《After Reincarnating, an Evil Consort Only Wants to Torture Scums》


 Chapter 1： 001: Rebirth

    Chapter 1 001: Rebirth


    The scorching hot temperature, the piercing pain... In a daze, Lu Xiang vaguely heard someone talking outside.


    "It''s been two days, is the fourth sister still awake?"


    "Back to Miss Mingzhu, not yet."


    "I''ll go in and have a look, is the medicine for the fourth sister ready?"


    "almost ready."


    "Well, bring it here as soon as it''s done."


    "Yes, Miss Mingzhu."


    With the sound of the curtain being lifted, a scent of fragrance wafted through his nostrils. Lu Xiang opened his eyes in a daze. Before he could see everything in front of him, he immediately heard a pleasantly surprised voice.


    "Fourth sister, you finally woke up!"


    The voice of the speaker was so familiar that it was disgusting. Before Lu Xiang came back to his senses, he saw a red figure approaching and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Suddenly seeing that face clearly, Lu Xiang''s pupils shrank fiercely, and hatred poured out uncontrollably, his scorching eyes seemed to want to eat people.


    Lu Mingzhu...


    It turned out to be Lu Mingzhu!


    Could it be that God, seeing her miserable death, asked Lu Mingzhu to accompany her?


    However, looking at the other party''s beautiful and refined but immature face, a trace of doubt flashed across Lu Xiang''s heart. This face is obviously several years younger, where is the charm of a married woman?


    Lu Xiang subconsciously pinched the quilt tightly with her fingers, and the softness and silkiness of her hands made her subconsciously look down.


    I saw a pair of small hands that were as white as jade, and each finger was as attractive as green onions and jade fat.


    Is this...her hand?


    Lu Xiang''s eyes were shocked, her hands had obviously become rough and ugly, like dead branches, and because of being shackled all the year round, her fingers were deformed and lost their luster...


    Lu Mingzhu was only immersed in the joy of Lu Xiang waking up, but never noticed the changing expression on Lu Xiang''s face.


    "That''s great, fourth sister, you''ve been in a coma for the past few days and I''ve worried me to the core. How about it? Is there any other discomfort... Yun Zhe, quickly bring the medicine."


    Cloud cover¡­


    When Lu Xiang heard this name, she bumped her heart hard. The next moment, she saw a girl in a pink dress rushing in. When she saw Lu Xiang with her eyes open, her eyes widened. Surprise immediately appeared on the little face, and then the eyes turned red, and big tears fell down as if they didn''t want money.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo .¡±


    Lu Xiang''s throat tightened, and Huo Di threw off the quilt and got out of bed. She stood in front of Yun Zhe, raised her hand, and touched Yun Zhe''s face tremblingly.


    The wet palms are Yun Zhe''s tears, so real.


    Lu Xiang''s heart seemed to be hit hard with a hammer. Grief rushed through the gap, but it was instantly filled with joy.


    "Yun Zhe...Yun Zhe..." Lu Xiang whispered softly, blaming himself but also happy.


    This is her most loyal maid, but she listened to Lu Mingzhu''s nonsense, refused to listen to Yun Zhe''s explanation, and allowed her to suffer injustice and finally die in vain.


    At this moment, Lu Xiang is very sure, she! Reborn!


    Yun Zhe stared blankly at Lu Xiang who was crying silently, a little dazed and didn''t dare to move.


    Lu Mingzhu frowned slightly, unable to understand which song Lu Xiang was singing, hesitated for a while, and said, "Fourth sister, is there something wrong? Thrush, please go to the doctor."


    Hearing Lu Mingzhu''s voice, Lu Xiang withdrew her hand, wiped away her tears, and then looked at her again: "No need."


    His voice is hoarse after recovering from a serious illness, and his black eyes are like a quiet stream in a mountain stream. It looks so clear and harmless, but deep in the bottom of his eyes, there is a strong invisible hatred surging.


    Ah¡­


    Lu Mingzhu, karma reincarnation, I am back.


    In your previous life, you bullied me, humiliated me, harmed me, and killed me!


    In this life, I will let you taste the pain and despair one by one.


    When the boiling hot oil was poured into her mouth, and then flowed into her body, the heart-piercing and corrosive pain made her feel worse than death at this moment.


    This grievance, this enmity, she will pay back thousands of times.


    "It''s fine." Lu Mingzhu smiled innocently, then looked at Yun Zhe, took the medicine bowl in her hand, and said softly, "Yun Zhe, the fourth sister has been in a coma for two days, she must be hungry when she wakes up." Now, go to the kitchen and prepare some food for her."


    Yun Zhe didn''t know Lu Mingzhu''s cruelty, and he was annoyed when he heard what she said: "Yes, look at the mind of this servant, this servant will go now."


    "No need to go." Lu Xiang took the medicine bowl expressionlessly, stopped Yun Zhe, and then looked at Lu Mingzhu again: "Do you have anything else to do?" She tried her best to restrain the hatred surging in her chest, because she was so suppressed, she said There was a tremor in the words that came out.


    Don''t worry, when she is reborn, she won''t be as silly and sweet as she was in her previous life, and she won''t be coaxed around by this mother and daughter anymore.


    Is this going to drive people away?


    "No...it''s okay." Lu Mingzhu was stunned, and suddenly felt embarrassed: "Fourth sister, then you have a good rest, I''m leaving first."


    Lu Xiang looked at her quietly, without nodding or speaking.


    Lu Mingzhu felt guilty from seeing her dark pupils, turned around and left in a hurry.


    "Yun Zhe, pour out the medicine." Lu Xiang looked at the dark medicine in his hand and said coldly.


    "Ah? Why?" Yun Zhe was stunned: "Miss, is there any problem with the medicine?"


    "I smell disgusting."


    Yun Zhe glanced at Lu Xiang in surprise, only to see that her brows were tightly frowned, her face was ugly, as if she really smelled something extremely disgusting.


    only¡­


    "Miss, the good medicine tastes bitter, and you will be cured after drinking it."


    Lu Xiang smiled at her: "Make me another bowl."


    Yunzhe doesn¡¯t understand, and doesn¡¯t need to understand.


    In this life, she will definitely protect this loyal little girl without any worries.


    What is disgusting is not the medicine, but the stuff mixed in the medicine bowl.


    From waking up to now, Lu Xiang also remembered that she was reborn eight years ago. This year, she was thirteen years old. And two months ago, his father took Lu Mingzhu and her daughter back to the Lu family.


    She fell into a coma because she slipped and fell into the water.


    In the previous life, everyone including herself thought so too.


    But after experiencing the tragic death of betrayal, Lu Xiang believed without doubt that Lu Mingzhu deliberately pushed her into the water.


    At this time in her previous life, Lu Mingzhu also showed such a caring look, and personally fed her with the boiled medicine, and then pretended to accidentally expose her injured arm.


    She asked suspiciously at the time: "How did Third Sister get hurt?"


    Lu Mingzhu said with a smile that she accidentally bumped into it, and then her maid, Huamei, said indignantly: "Miss Si doesn''t know, you accidentally fell into the water because of the cold air entering your body, and your life is in danger. Making medicine can cure all diseases, so I cut off my own flesh to give you medicine."


    It''s ridiculous that I was so moved at the time.


    She is the third daughter of the Lu family, but because she is younger than Lu Mingzhu, she became the fourth daughter.


    And Lu Mingzhu became the third miss of the Lu family, and Liu Shi was helped to become the mistress. So much so that later on, most people thought that Lu Mingzhu was the legitimate descendant, and no one would care whether she was a concubine or a concubine.


    Such a lame drama, the self in the previous life didn''t see through it, and even believed it foolishly, Lu Xiang couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： 002: Who says grandma doesnt love her

    Chapter 2 002: Who says grandma doesn''t love her


    The weather has already entered spring, and there is warmth everywhere. The sunlight outside the house spills in through the latticed windows, casting mottled light and shadow on the ground.


    When Lu Mingzhu walked out of Qixia Courtyard, the maidservant Huamei showed an angry expression: "What do you mean by Fourth Miss, Miss, you are kind enough to visit her, even at the expense of cutting her flesh to save her, but she actually issued an order to evict her."


    A gloomy look flashed across Lu Mingzhu''s autumn-like eyes, and she was burning with anger.


    Damn Lu Xiang, who keeps saying that sisters love each other deeply, but today she flirts with her. It was a waste of her two months in the mansion to please her everywhere. The previous friendship was all fake?


    Suddenly, Lu Mingzhu caught a glimpse of a green shadow out of the corner of her eye, quickly put away the anger on her face, and said to Huamei: "Don''t talk too much, let''s go."


    Humei followed Lu Mingzhu''s gaze, and saw Wu Yue walking around the corner with a tray in her hand.


    Yangning City is in the south of the Great Wei Dynasty, and it is the most affluent town in the Nanjiang area. Although Lu Youping is the magistrate, he did not plunder the people''s fat and anointment. Therefore, even though the Lu family is a tyrant in Yangning, there are no maids and servants in the mansion. . Except for the old lady, each master in the mansion has only two servants, and the rest are shared by the mansion.


    Wuyue naturally also saw Lu Mingzhu''s master and servant, and Dang even turned cold, and walked into the yard humming.


    "Wuyue, where have you been?" Yun Zhe was re-boiling medicine for Lu Xiang when he saw Wuyue and asked.


    Wuyue: "I saw that the lady woke up, and went to the kitchen to prepare something for the lady to eat."


    Yun Zhe heard the words, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he ran up to Wuyue holding a fan fan: "Wuyue, you are still careful. If Miss Mingzhu reminded me, I would not have thought of preparing some food for Miss." Yes, it''s just that I have to make medicine for the young lady and I can''t get away...you quickly bring it to the young lady, just eat something before drinking the medicine."


    "Isn''t Miss''s medicine already decocted? Why do you still have to boil it?"


    Yun Zhe ran back to the stove and squatted down again: "Miss said that the medicine just now was a bit disgusting, so she told me to pour it out and fry it again."


    Wuyue looked confused, and soon looked at Yun Zhe solemnly: "Don''t call Miss Mingzhu so kindly, who knows what her purpose is for approaching our lady."


    Yun Zhe: "...Uh, do you have some misunderstandings about Miss Mingzhu? It''s normal for her to try to please her when she''s new here. She is the daughter of the magistrate. Who dares to play tricks on her? You can just talk to me about this, but please don''t make arrangements for Miss Mingzhu in front of the lady."


    Wuyue rolled her eyes speechlessly, and was too angry to talk to Yun Zhe, so she turned and went into the room.


    You can have a snack, girl!


    But although the complaints in his heart merged into a sea, Wuyue restrained his emotions before entering the house, and then walked in with a smile.


    "Miss is hungry. The kitchen has boiled white porridge, and the servant brought a bowl. The doctor said that the diet should be lighter these days, but the crispy cucumbers freshly pickled in the kitchen are not bad. Miss can eat a little."


    Looking at Wuyue who walked in with a smile on her face, Lu Xiang felt as if her heart was being pricked.


    In her previous life, Wuyue had been full of hostility towards Lu Mingzhu since she entered the mansion. She had reminded herself more than once that Lu Mingzhu had bad intentions, so she didn''t like this maid very much and had never been close to her. It''s ridiculous that she is not as smart as a maid The girl can see clearly.


    After she was imprisoned, Wuyue was sold by Lu Mingzhu into the lowest brothel...


    Lu Xiang only felt that his throat was tight, dry and astringent: "Okay..."


    After eating the porridge and drinking the medicine, Lu Xiang fell into a drowsy sleep again.


    During sleep, Xiao Muheng''s cold and heartless face and Lu Mingzhu''s arrogant and complacent appearance intertwined continuously, and the heart-piercing pain when the hot oil poured into his throat once again tormented Lu Xiang.


    "Don''t...don''t..."


    "Miss, wake up, miss..."


    "Ah..." Lu Xiang woke up suddenly, the fear and fear in those black and white eyes had not faded away. The painful experience before she died, like a demon stuck in her heart, always reminding her of everything she had suffered.


    "Miss, did you have a nightmare?" Yun Zhe squatted beside her bed, asking worriedly.


    Lu Xiang took a deep breath, clenched her hands under the quilt into fists, and her whole body was tense. After a long time, she slowly let go, as if after a fierce struggle, her palms were covered with cold sweat: "Well, do you?" I had a nightmare, it''s all right."


    This was her nightmare in her previous life, and in this life, it will be someone else''s nightmare.


    Yunzhe poured a cup of tea and handed it to Lu Xiang, staring at her for a moment, frowning slightly.


    Miss'' complexion doesn''t look all right.


    Feeling Yun Zhe''s concerned eyes, Lu Xiang felt warm in his heart, and without explaining, he took a sip of tea and said, "When I fell asleep, I vaguely heard you talking to someone outside, who has been here?"


    "Miss Hui, it''s Mama Wen, but Miss fell asleep again at that time, so I didn''t wake you up, the old lady asked her to send a ginseng to make Miss healthy." Yun Zhe said, and took the brocade on the table. Bring the box and open it for Lu Xiang to see.


    When Lu Xiang heard this, his heart moved, and he felt a little sad.


    In her previous life, she made Xiao''s family the biggest imperial merchant in Dachu, and helped Xiao Muheng step by step to become an excellent minister. She had never tasted delicacies from mountains and seas, nor had she seen precious medicinal materials, but they were not as good as this little ginseng in front of her. warmth.


    Ginseng is not a hundred years old, but at this moment Lu Xiang really felt the old lady''s love for her.


    In the past, she didn''t understand, she thought that the old lady was indifferent to others and too strict, and she was afraid of this grandmother, so she didn''t get close to her. Thinking about it now, many details can feel the kindness of her grandmother to her, and there is no need to show it on her face.


    Even Lu Mingzhu said that her grandmother loves her the most, otherwise Lu Mingzhu would not have to pretend to be cute to get close to her, in order to let her grandmother recognize their mother and daughter.


    But in the end, even the grandmother was killed by them.


    ¡­


    Early next morning, Lu Xiang dressed up under Yun Zhe''s service.


    She sat quietly in front of the bronze mirror, with Yun Zhe''s chattering voice next to her ears: "Miss, your illness is not cured yet, and you won''t blame me if you don''t go to invite Mrs. An." On the day she fell into a coma, the doctor said Her young lady''s body is cold, it''s hard to say if she can survive, she finally woke up yesterday, if she doesn''t take a good rest, what if the root cause of the disease falls?


    Lu Xiang: "I know, don''t worry."


    In the past, she never showed her filial piety in front of her grandmother. In her previous life, she was afraid of her grandmother, so every time she went to pay her respects, she always looked unwilling. In the end, her grandmother directly said that she should not ask her to greet her every day. Grandma said this I must have been heartbroken by her behavior when I was there.


    In her previous life, she had already missed the opportunity for Cheng Huan, and she didn''t want to leave any regrets.


    Lu Xiang wore a long cherry-colored jade hairpin dress with a snow-white face, which made her look extraordinarily charming. She simply wore a purple jade hairpin on her head. It was not an expensive jewelry, but it made her eyebrows a little more delicate. There was a touch of charm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： 003: Turning faces is faster than turning books

    Chapter 3 003: Turning faces is faster than turning books


    Lu Xiang was thinking about things while walking towards the Fuyuan Hall of the old lady. Suddenly, a person rushed out from the stab, bumping into her, causing her to stagger and take two steps back.


    The man didn¡¯t stop, looking back while running:


    "Third sister, I''m sorry."


    Lu Xiang rubbed his sore shoulder: "Brother, why are you running?"


    Lu Chao: "Run for your life, I won''t tell you now, the hag is about to catch up."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Just wondering who the female clothes fork he was talking about was, when she saw the woman rushing towards her with a stick, and cursed viciously: "Lu Chao, you bastard... stop, stop for me."


    Lu Chao turned his head to look, and he ran even faster without a word.


    Lu Xiang suddenly had black lines, calling his daughter-in-law a dominatrix, Lu Chao, are you still a person?


    It seemed that the scene where she was chasing someone with a stick and being seen by others was too embarrassing, Qiao Jingru gritted her teeth and stopped, gasping for breath.


    "Sister-in-law." Lu Xiang smiled at Qiao Jingru and called out.


    Qiao Jingru''s angry little face was startled, she looked at Lu Xiang like a ghost, and then sneered: "Oh, the sun is really coming out from the west today, and the proud third lady is willing to condescend and call her sister-in-law. Who are you pretending to be for, hum!"


    Looking at Qiao Jingru''s crackling speech, Lu Xiang turned away and left, sighing impatiently.


    Are you proud...


    Qiao Jingru was right. In her previous life, she felt that she was a concubine, so she didn''t get close to the concubine brothers and sisters at home. She acted like she was aloof and unworthy to talk to me. As time went by, no one liked her. Take the initiative to find her to play.


    So much so that after Lu Mingzhu entered the mansion, she was not afraid of being coldly faced by her, and came to please her over and over again, and after making her happy, he would be stupid to pour out his heart and soul to Lu Mingzhu.


    Qiao Jingru and her elder brother got married half a year ago, and when she first got married, she was also kind to herself, but she sat on the bench too much, and Qiao Jingru, who was also pampered by her family and grew up as a daughter, naturally didn''t want to catch up with her It''s not fun to find, and I don''t care about it, just get by on the surface, and everyone treats each other as guests.


    However, after Lu Mingzhu entered the mansion, at her instigation, she began to fight against Qiao Jingru everywhere. Can Qiao Jingru bear this? So the relationship between them became worse and worse, that''s why Qiao Jingru taunted her.


    "Miss, don''t be angry, the young mistress is angry with the young master, she definitely didn''t intend to compete with you." Yun Zhe thought of the close relationship between his young lady and the young mistress, and hurriedly persuaded her, fearing that she would not be angry Chase and quarrel.


    "En." Naturally, Lu Xiang couldn''t get along with Qiao Jingru like before.


    Yun Zhe breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, Liang Chen, Qiao Jingru''s personal maid, trotted over and saluted Lu Xiang: "Our young mistress is in a fit of anger, don''t blame Third Miss."


    "Liangchen, come back, what is his identity, you need to get close to him." Qiao Jingru''s roaring voice came.


    Liang Chen hurriedly ran back to his master without waiting for Lu Xiang to respond.


    Qiao Jingru poked her angrily: "You''re out of your mind."


    Liangchen: "Eldest young mistress, the third lady is very polite to you today, so it''s not easy for us to vent our anger on her, right?"


    "Which of your eyes saw that she was being polite to me?"


    "She has already greeted you..." She used to have her nostrils upturned.


    "Oh, is she being polite? She''s clearly joking at me."


    "Master, are you thinking too much?"


    "Whose girl are you, your elbows are so bent that you can''t see the side, Lu Xiang poured you enchantment soup."


    "Master, this servant''s loyalty to you can be seen from the sun and the moon. Even if the third lady has ecstasy soup, she can''t fill this servant. Don''t be angry, this servant will make snowflake cakes for you."


    "Cut, what is she, Lu Xiang, who deserves my anger for her?"


    "Of course, the servant refers to the young master. The young master is young and energetic, so it is inevitable that he has a playful heart."


    "..."


    Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru walked in opposite directions, Liangchen''s coaxing voice gradually disappeared in her ears.


    What Liangchen said is absolutely correct.


    Isn¡¯t Lu Chao very playful, he divorced his wife and abandoned his family for a bitch, and finally played himself into a cripple...


    And this ending is all thanks to Liu''s mother and daughter.


    Soon, Lu Xiang arrived at Fuyuan Hall.


    Before entering the door, they heard tender laughter from the room, and the most ear-piercing voices were those of Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu.


    Lu Xiang took a deep breath and walked in.


    Voices of greetings sounded in the courtyard one after another, so the people who were joking in the room also looked out, and saw Lu Xiang walking slowly at a glance.


    An exquisite face, white and translucent, with fine sunlight falling on her side face, adding a bit of brilliance, the corners of her lips are slightly curved, and that shallow smile is generous and decent, gentle and elegant, but also a little childish. Look delicate and lively.


    Lu Xiang walked into the room under the gaze of everyone, and knelt down to the old lady Yingying who was sitting on the table: "Grandmother, grandma Wanan."


    The old lady was dressed in maroon makeup with dark blessing patterns, a royal blue horse-face skirt, and a string of jade beads around her neck. The moment she saw Lu Xiang, her sharp eyes were filled with softness: " Quick, get up, you are still sick, why don''t you lie down in the house? Is there any discomfort?"


    Every word and every sentence reveals his concern for Lu Xiang.


    Lu Mingzhu sat aside, quietly pinching the veil tightly in jealousy.


    Lu Xiang stood up holding Yun Zhe''s hand, and looked at the old lady with a smile: "Thank you grandma for your concern. Thanks to the ginseng that grandma asked Mama Wen to send, my granddaughter is already well. I came here today to thank grandma."


    Her voice was soft and waxy, looking at the old lady with admiration in her eyes, the old lady''s heart almost melted.


    "You child, why are you being polite to grandma, come to grandma." The old lady waved to Lu Xiang, saying in a good mood.


    Lu Xiang sat down next to the old lady with kindness, and showed a sweet smile to the old lady.


    You remember, when she recovered from illness in her previous life, the sole purpose of her grandmother coming here was for Lu Mingzhu.


    Because Lu Mingzhu sacrificed her life to save her, how could she not take the opportunity to speak well for her in front of her grandmother?


    It''s just now... It''s a beautiful idea.


    Lu Xiang glanced at everyone in the room. Sitting next to the old lady seemed a bit superior, but in everyone''s mind, she had always been so arrogant, so it was no surprise.


    "Every time I come to grandma''s place, when Aunt Liu is there, Aunt Yao must be there too. It seems that the relationship between the two of you is really good... Ah, grandma, my father hasn''t given the title to Aunt Liu by Zheng Shi, so it doesn''t matter if my granddaughter is called that. Well, after all, she was brought back suddenly by my father..."


    What he said, he almost didn''t directly say that she was an outsider, not even an aunt.


    Liu Shi''s originally smiling face froze suddenly, she never expected that Lu Xiang would suddenly mock her so much, the fire in her chest almost burst out of her mouth.


    This bitch... what is she doing?


    Aunt Yao''s heart skipped a beat when she saw Lu Xiang''s half-smiling eyes, she felt guilty for no reason, and she soon came back to her senses.


    "Miss San''s words are incomprehensible. As a member of the Lu family, I naturally want to have a good relationship with everyone. Besides, Miss San has always liked Aunt Liu, why did she say such things today? if?"


    Mr. Yao said with a smile, shaking her head slightly while speaking, silently accusing Lu Xiang of turning his face faster than turning a book.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： 004: Did you burn out your brain?

    Chapter 4 004: Did you burn out your brain?


    The old lady couldn''t hear others saying that Lu Xiang was bad, so she glared at Yao Shi with her slightly angry eyes, but she also doubted Lu Xiang''s attitude in her heart, after all, after Liu''s mother and daughter entered the mansion, she, who never liked being close to others, actually She is very close to Lu Mingzhu, and in front of her, she never leaves Liu''s.


    Lu Xiang looked at the old lady with a guilty face, and said: "Grandmother, the granddaughter was ignorant before. I calmed down and thought about it carefully during the few days of illness, and I can''t tarnish my father''s reputation."


    "Huh? How do you say?" the old lady asked.


    Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu stared at Lu Xiang for a moment, pretending to be calm on the surface, wishing to slash Lu Xiang thousands of times in their hearts.


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips and said, "If nothing happens, my father will be transferred back to Beijing next year. How many pairs of eyes are staring at him. If it is reported that our house is in chaos, there will be troubles...so grandma and granddaughter can call her Aunt Liu?" After all these years, the Liu family has been just an outsider.


    The old lady looked at Lu Xiang in surprise, and said to herself that this child is quite transparent.


    My own son brought her back and did not give her the identity of Aunt Liu. The old lady more or less guessed it, and she was afraid that she wanted her to be the main wife. The three girls can understand that an outsider who suddenly enters the mansion without a name and is called a concubine will be caught by the political opponents and make a big fuss. If she supports Liu as his wife, wouldn''t she be recruiting blacks for herself?


    So if her son didn''t mention it, she would act as if she didn''t know anything.


    "This matter is because your father didn''t do it properly. Mrs. Liu has been in the mansion for so long, and she should indeed be given a title. Otherwise, she will yell without title and break the rules." The old lady touched Lu Xiang. head, said.


    Three girls are sensible now! Today, it is obvious that she is much closer to her grandmother, and the old lady is very relieved.


    Lu Xiang rubbed the old lady''s hand, feeling slightly sour.


    I just got a little closer, and my grandmother spoiled her like this. Before, she thought that her grandmother was cold and serious and difficult to get along with, which blinded her.


    Aunt Yao looked at the warm grandparents and grandchildren in front of her, her expression kept changing as if she had seen a ghost.


    She has been in the mansion for so many years, and it can be said that she has figured out everyone''s temperament in the mansion. The old lady is very good to her grandchildren, but Lu Xiang is the one who loves the most, but Lu Xiang has never been willing to be with the old lady. Dear ones, what''s going on today?


    And what she said just now, and a look in her eyes, all have the meaning of seeing her through.


    Aunt Yao winked at Mrs. Liu, stood up and bowed to the old lady, "Old lady, I have something to do, so I''ll take my leave first."


    Liu followed suit: "The concubine also resigned."


    The old lady looked at Lu Xiang who was snuggling beside her, she was in a good mood, and she waved her hand: "Let''s all go."


    She wants to have a good talk with her granddaughter, so don''t bother her.


    Out of Fuyuan Hall, Aunt Yao walked side by side with Mrs. Liu, and asked in a low voice, "What''s going on?"


    Liu''s heart was upright, and when she heard the words, she scolded angrily: "Who knows what kind of fuss that little **** is having today."


    Aunt Yao glared at her: "Restrain me a little bit, don''t waste all your work after finally entering the mansion, isn''t she on good terms with Mingzhu?" She said, looking at Lu Mingzhu.


    "I don''t know either." Lu Mingzhu frowned and said, "Did you burn out your brain?"


    Aunt Yao is speechless, you''ve lost your mind.


    Didn''t see that what she said to the old lady was very logical, but she actually knew how to please the old lady, which was obviously better than before.


    "Anyway, Mingzhu, please be more considerate, don''t be arrogant, you can gain a foothold in the mansion more quickly after you win over Lu Xiang, and you will have opportunities in the future if you want to deal with her." Aunt Yao reminded.


    Mrs. Liu responded with a smile: "What my sister said is true, we have all written it down."


    However, when Aunt Yao separated from her, Liu Shi''s complexion turned gloomy, and her eyes were full of mischief.


    "You point fingers in front of me, and don''t even look at what you are..." She has been in the mansion for more than ten years and has not been able to lay eggs. After finally giving birth to a young son, she is not loved by the master. She has no right to be proud in front of her.


    Lu Mingzhu took Liu Shi''s hand, and said with a sneer, "Aunt Yao is relying on her kindness to her mother, and she wants to use her for her use."


    "By her? When I take the position of mistress, I will be the first to drive their mother and son out of the mansion." She hasn''t given birth to a son yet, and the **** in this mansion are all stumbling blocks for their mother and daughter.


    When Lu Mingzhu thought that she was about to become the first daughter of the Lu family, she was triumphant, but soon said worriedly: "But mother, if Lu Xiang talks nonsense with the old lady, it will be very bad for us."


    Mrs. Liu patted her hand comfortingly: "Don''t worry, Lu Xiang is just a little girl, what can she do, you try to please her more, why don''t you still listen to everything you coaxed by you. What''s more, as long as your father If your heart is here with us, there will be no problem.¡±


    These words were spoken to Lu Mingzhu, and it was Liu who comforted herself in her heart.


    She and the master agree in love, and they really love each other, which is not comparable to any other woman in this mansion.


    So, as soon as Lu Juping returned to the mansion in the evening, the Liu family cried out for a while.


    Is this okay?


    The woman he loves has been wronged, how can he not make the decision for her?


    ¡­


    Lu Xiang accompanied the old lady for a day, and took a nap on the old lady''s bed. Looking at her obedient and sweet-talking granddaughter, the old lady laughed from ear to ear all day long. When the old lady was happy, the whole Fuyuan Hall was filled with joyful atmosphere. In the evening, Mother Wen cooked some special dishes by herself.


    "Come, eat more." Seeing that Lu Xiang likes to eat pork knuckles, the old lady gave her chopsticks one by one.


    Lu Xiang ate with joy: "Thank you grandma."


    In fact, she doesn''t like to eat greasy food. After all, she is the daughter of the magistrate, and has a noble status in Yangning City. Of course, the more delicate and beautiful food can bring out her nobility. But in her previous life, when she was imprisoned by Xiao Muheng, she ate leftovers, or rotten food.


    After suffering such a miserable treatment, how could Lu Xiang wrong her stomach again? Naturally, what is delicious and what to eat, first satisfy her appetite.


    Seeing that more than half of the large plate of sauced elbows went down, Mother Wen hurriedly stopped the old lady: "Old lady, the third lady is just recovering from a serious illness, eating too much is not good for her health."


    The old lady was taken aback: "Yes, yes, you are right." Then she turned to another dish, eating very little by herself from beginning to end.


    "Grandmother, don''t patronize me, eat it yourself." Lu Xiang tore off a chicken leg with his bare hands and put it in the old lady''s bowl. His unrestrained behavior stunned Mother Wen.


    Is this... the third young lady she knows who smiles without showing her teeth, and who is in the middle distance?


    The old lady was only immersed in the joy of her granddaughter serving her vegetables, and she couldn''t see anything else.


    The atmosphere was warm and harmonious, when I saw Lu Youping rushing in angrily, casually cupped his hands at the old lady: "Mother." Then he glared at Lu Xiang and reprimanded him: "Xiangxiang, why are you disrespectful to Mrs. Liu today? , as a junior, is that why you don¡¯t take your elders seriously? My father has always taught you to be virtuous and obedient, to have the bearing and dignity that a legitimate daughter should have, but you are lucky, your words are not rude and aggressive. If it spreads, outsiders You can only say that I, Lu, don''t know how to teach my daughter, are you trying to embarrass yourself as a father..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： 005: Looking at you makes me angry

    Chapter 5 005: Looking at you makes me angry


    "Shut up." The old lady suddenly slapped her chopsticks heavily on the table and said angrily.


    Lu Youping choked on being yelled at.


    A sneer flashed across Lu Xiang''s lowered eyes.


    Heh... This is her real father.


    She used to think that father and mother respect each other as guests, but after watching him get along with Liu Shi, she realized that this man doesn''t like mother at all. Although he respects her, the husband has no affection for her, which is cruel to a woman .


    It was just a cry from Liu Shi, and he came to scold her without thinking about anything.


    "Father!" Lu Xiang raised her head, her big beautiful eyes showed a sense of ignorance and innocence, and she was so beautiful that people loved it: "As a daughter-in-law, she is humble to concubines and concubine daughters, won''t it be insulting to father if it spreads like this?" Fame?"


    Lu Youping was refuted by Lu Xiang, and blurted out angrily: "Who said they are concubines and concubines?"


    Lu Xiang''s eyes were slightly cold: "Father means to make Aunt Liu the legal wife and Lu Mingzhu the first daughter?"


    This layer of window paper, she will poke it out for him.


    Lu Youping''s mind was pierced by Lu Xiang without any precaution, his face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly looked at the old lady''s face.


    He hasn''t mentioned it these days, just to let his mother be mentally prepared. After all, he has already revealed this meaning in his words and deeds, and he is waiting to find an appropriate opportunity to bring it up.


    The old lady looked at Lu Youping with a gloomy gaze, and sneered: "Oh, if you want to help the Liu family to be righteous, unless I die and let an outsider be the mistress of the Lu family, you are ashamed and I will be ashamed."


    Lu Youping couldn''t hear others saying that Mrs. Liu was not good at all: "Mother, Mrs. Liu used to be a young lady from a scholarly family. In terms of character, cultivation and bearing, she is not inferior to others at all."


    "Would the daughter of a really good family run to be a concubine? You can''t change the fact that she used to be an actress even if you praise her as the Nine Heavens Profound Girl." The old lady said in a cold voice.


    Lu Youping: "It was because of her family''s decline that she became a street performer for a living. My son thinks there is nothing shameful about her relying on her own ability to support herself." On the contrary, he just likes Liu''s tenacity.


    The old lady pinched her brows with a headache: "I agree with you to take her into the house. Giving her the status of aunt is already the biggest concession. Don''t think about anything else."


    Lu Youping is determined to defend his beloved until death: "Mother, my son doesn''t want to wrong her."


    "Lu Youping, you..."


    The old lady was so angry that she slapped the table, and suddenly a pair of soft little hands came up, and then Lu Xiang''s voice sounded: "Father, I always thought that father loved his daughter, but now he wants to demote her to be a concubine?" ?¡±


    In his previous life, in order to make the Liu family upright, his father had a violent fight with his grandmother, and she helped her. In the end, the grandmother had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    The persecution of the father and daughter must have broken the grandmother''s heart at that time.


    But in the end she led the wolf into the house, harming herself and the people around her.


    Resurrection, if she still makes Liu Shi the mistress of the Lu family, she will write Lu Xiang''s name upside down.


    Her father claims to be true love with Liu Shi, and is willing to do anything for Liu Shi, but no matter how much he likes Liu Shi, it can''t change his selfish and cowardly nature.


    Well, to put it bluntly, once his own interests were involved, he was discouraged.


    Looking at his daughter''s wronged black eyes gleaming with tears, Lu Youping felt a little guilty. After all, he rushed over with a murderous look and scolded her just a moment ago.


    How could it be possible to demote her to a concubine?


    "Xiangxiang, what nonsense are you talking about? How could father degrade you as a concubine daughter." Even if his favorite and beloved daughter is Mingzhu, it is impossible to degrade his concubine daughter like this.


    Lu Xiang raised her head and looked at Lu Youping: "Although my daughter seldom shows up on weekdays, everyone knows that the third lady of the Lu family is the only descendant. Now my father wants to help Aunt Liu to be righteous. Lu Mingzhu is the legitimate daughter, and she is older than my daughter. Half a year older, so she will naturally become the third young lady. How can the daughter, the real third young lady, gain a foothold? When she goes out in the future, who will think that the fourth young lady is also a legitimate daughter? If the father does this, isn''t it just degrading his daughter to be a concubine? Is it?"


    Lu Youping: "This... we will go to Beijing soon, so we won''t be misunderstood by then."


    Heh, in the new environment and new interpersonal relationship, as long as the slaves who are taken away are stricter, who knows whether your mistress is the original spouse or the second child, and who cares about the number of your daughters-in-law? It is very beautiful to imagine.


    It was indeed the case in her previous life. She devoted herself to Liu''s mother and daughter, so why would she care if it was the third miss or the fourth miss.


    "My daughter is young and doesn''t understand other important principles. If she is a good daughter-in-law and is treated as a concubine in the future, she will definitely be unwilling to speak nonsense under resentment. If it is accidentally spread, it will not be good for Father Yu to gain a foothold in the capital."


    Not to mention that Jinjing did not go to the capital now.


    I have been the third Miss Lu for fourteen years, and you somehow turned me into the fourth child. Don''t blame me for saying something nasty in a fit of anger. After all, I am young and ignorant.


    Hearing this, Lu Youping''s face darkened: "Lu Xiang, as a daughter, you dare to threaten your father. How can you be decent?"


    "What''s wrong with threatening you?" The old lady glared at Lu Youping, and said angrily, "You dare to threaten your mother, Xiangxiang just learned from you, and the beam is crooked when the beam is not upright. What qualifications do you have to teach her a lesson?" , I still want to go to the capital city and live in an unfamiliar place, and you look at other people as idiots? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in my mind, get the **** out of me, I¡¯ll get angry just looking at you.¡±


    After scolding, she immediately turned to look at Lu Xiang: "Xiangxiang, grandma didn''t scold you, she scolded your father."


    The old lady refers to her sentence "the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked".


    Lu Xiang nodded obediently: "Grandma, I know."


    Lu Youping: "..."


    The granddaughter is a relative, he is afraid that she picked it up.


    Lu Youping was so scolded by the old lady that he almost couldn''t hold his old face anymore, and he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he hurriedly said "Son resigns" and left.


    The old lady subconsciously rolled her eyes when she thought of the stupidity of her son who was so in love with Mrs. Liu.


    "Grandmother, don''t be angry, Dad just didn''t think about it for a while." Lu Xiang stroked the old lady''s back with her soft hands, comforting her: "This matter is nothing more than our family business, Dad I want to make up for Aunt Liu and Lu Mingzhu, so I''m not afraid of any gossip in the future. My granddaughter is a junior, so I''m not qualified to question whether my father wants to marry a wife or take a concubine. I just thought of my aunt who was struggling to survive in the palace. There are so many pairs of jealous eyes staring at her in the harem, there can be no mistake. The emperor values ??filial piety, and the employer values ??character even more. He is afraid that someone with a heart will magnify father''s romantic affair infinitely, and make the emperor dissatisfied with his aunt. That''s what killed my aunt."


    Lu Youping made the house restless because of an outsider, what kind of virtue would a daughter raised by the same mother be?


    The old lady didn''t dare to think deeply when she heard the words.


    My daughter has been in the palace for five years, and finally climbed to the position of concubine. As an elder brother, let alone become her powerful support, at least she can''t hold back her younger sister.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： 006: Unclear Dad

    Chapter 6 006: Unclear Dad


    "Even the things you can think of, your father who can''t figure it out doesn''t understand." The old lady looked at Lu Xiang and couldn''t help feeling: "It''s a pity that your mother is a poor person. If she was here, there would be no such things in this mansion." Don''t worry, Xiangxiang, Grandmother won''t let you be wronged."


    Lu Xiang felt a slight pain in his heart when he thought of his own mother.


    If her mother was still alive, Mrs. Liu would not have been taken back to the Lu Mansion, would she not have died so miserably in her previous life?


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little quiet, and Mother Wen smiled and said: "Miss San is protected by the old lady, life will only go more smoothly, how can she be wronged?"


    "Well, Mama Wen is right. Grandma must take good care of her health. The granddaughter will depend on you for the rest of her life." Lu Xiang smiled.


    When the old lady heard the words, her heart suddenly blossomed with joy, and she hurriedly put aside those unpleasant things, and continued to feed her granddaughter: "Okay, okay, grandma must take care of herself, so that I can choose a son-in-law for my Xiangxiang."


    "Grandma, I''m only fourteen."


    With the shadow of her previous life, Lu Xiang couldn''t help but tremble all over at the thought of being a husband-in-law. Who knows if Chenglong Kuaishou''s son-in-law will turn into a deadly monster in the end.


    Thank you for being sensitive...


    The old lady thought she was shy, so she smiled knowingly.


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched slightly, she didn''t explain after thinking about it, she lowered her head and continued to eat, anyway, with her grandmother''s love for her, she wouldn''t force her to marry someone she didn''t want to marry.


    "It will be your mother''s death day in half a month. I plan to go to Hua''an Temple tomorrow to ask Master Xuankong to do a ritual ceremony for her. I will also pray for your aunt and hope that she will have a smooth life in the palace. You can rest assured in the mansion and recuperate. If your father comes to look for you, you don''t want to see him anymore, just say it''s my intention, and wait for grandma to come back if you have something to do, so don''t act rashly."


    The old lady was afraid that once she left, her son would come to find fault with Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang was startled, and couldn''t help but think of this time in his previous life.


    When Lu Mingzhu learned that her grandmother was going to Hua''an Temple, she urged her to beg her grandmother to take them with her. At that time, she wanted Liu and Lu Mingzhu to be recognized by her grandmother. It is responsive. Although the grandmother was reluctant, she finally agreed because of her face.


    Who knew that the Hua''an Temple party was a huge hole dug for her by Lu Mingzhu.


    Lu Xiang rolled his black eyes and said, "Grandma, can I go with you tomorrow? Let''s stay for two more days. The temple is quiet, which is good for my recovery."


    "En?" The old lady looked at Lu Xiang in surprise. Although she was very happy that her granddaughter could accompany her, it was obvious from Lu Xiang''s expression that she had some purpose: "Can you tell grandma why?"


    The old lady''s persuasive tone is very much like a big bad wolf seducing a simple little white rabbit.


    Lu Xiang pinched the chopsticks, and said with a small face stubbornly: "Father wants to help Aunt Liu upright, I am very unhappy, so I want to relax with my grandmother. In the Lu family, I am the only third daughter, if I give Lu Mingzhu Move over, then I will start my career there."


    The implication is that, father, you can figure it out yourself.


    Whoever''s good daughter will become a monk, it is usually a big mistake.


    And there is a daughter who made a mistake in a family, and this is still a prostitute daughter, then the reputation of other daughters will not be good, at least it will be difficult to marry high in the future.


    Lu Mingzhu, the jewel in my palm...


    From this name, it can be seen how much Lu Youping values ??and loves this daughter, and how he is willing to let Lu Mingzhu''s reputation have even the slightest blemish.


    You said keep it secret?


    Since Lu Xiang did this, it was for the purpose of making trouble known to everyone, how could it be possible to hide it.


    "You..." The old lady instantly understood what she meant, looked at her impatiently, and said with a doting smile: "Okay, I will take you with me, but don''t talk about becoming a monk anymore, leave this matter to grandma, It''s time for me to wake up your dad."


    Lu Xiang nodded yes.


    Grandma means not to let her be tough with her father. After all, it is her father. Even if her father compromises in the end, it will be very bad for her to spread the reputation of her daughter forcing her father.


    But the grandmother shot is different.


    It''s only natural for a mother to oppress her son. If her father doesn''t care about it, the magistrate shouldn''t do it either.


    Oh my god, grandma was so kind to her, she was so blind in her previous life that she could ignore her grandmother''s love for her.


    After eating, Lu Xiang accompanied the old lady to stroll in the courtyard to digest food. Suddenly, bursts of sobbing came from outside the courtyard.


    "Who''s out there?"


    A little maid ran to the door, saw someone standing outside, and replied, "Go back to the old lady, it''s the Fourth Miss." Lu Mingzhu didn''t enter the family tree, and this Fourth Miss was still referring to Lu Yue.


    After saying that, Lu Yue walked in while wiping tears, saluted and said, "I''ve seen grandma, third sister."


    Lu Yue was wearing a plain dress, and her delicate and charming peach blossom face was covered with tears. Her charming appearance made people feel pity at first sight.


    Looking at her young sister at the moment, a sarcasm flashed in Lu Xiang''s eyes. She had a weak and harmless face, but her heart was more poisonous than a snake. Lu Yue thinks she is smart, and gets carried away because of her beauty, thinking that she can fly to the branches with her beauty, but in the end she can only be at the mercy of the Liu family, and her marriage is unfortunate.


    "Crying and crying at night, what''s the matter?" The old lady asked lightly, feeling carefully, and could hear a trace of concern from her indifference.


    Even if she is a concubine, she is still a child of the Lu family, and the old lady always takes it to heart.


    Lu Yue knelt down in front of the old lady, and shed tears even more fiercely: "Grandmother help, father is furious and wants to deal with aunt, begging grandma to save aunt."


    Lu Xiang raised his eyebrows slightly, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    Auntie Fang thought she had caught Liu Shi''s fault, and she called Lu Yue to ask for help, she just wanted her grandmother to severely discourage Liu Shi, as long as her grandmother hated Liu Shi for a day, Liu Shi would not dare to jump.


    But Aunt Fang didn''t think that Liu''s daring to be so arrogant relied on her father''s love and support. As long as her father didn''t dislike her, Liu''s status in this mansion would always be very high.


    If you want to destroy the Liu family, Lu Youping is the only way.


    "Go and have a look." The old lady frowned and said.


    The old lady didn''t let Lu Xiang go back, so Lu Xiang followed her as well as she could.


    The waning moon is like a hook, and the whole night sky looks quiet and peaceful.


    Lu Xiang helped the old lady to walk to the front yard, followed by Lu Yue with tears in her eyes, and told what happened. The bright moonlight poured down, making the tears in her eyes crystal clear like pearls.


    One-handed play is really slippery.


    In the main hall of the front yard, Aunt Fang cried bitterly: "My lord, what did I do wrong? It''s clearly Lu Mingzhu who doesn''t understand the rules."


    "Shut up, Mingzhu''s name is also yours, she is the lady of the Lu family, and the serious master." Lu Youping said angrily.


    Aunt Fang''s face turned pale. Even if she was an aunt, she was his woman after all, and now she actually swept her face for a daughter born outside?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： 007: Are you determined to fight against me?

    Chapter 7 007: Determined to fight against me?


    Lu Yue arrived at the door but hid behind the pillar. Lu Xiang glanced at her and rolled her eyes speechlessly, thinking that this way father would not know that she called the old lady here?


    The old lady stepped into the main hall, glanced lightly at Aunt Fang who was kneeling on the ground, skipped her weak and wronged face, and finally looked at Lu Youping.


    "What are you arguing about? Lu Mingzhu is the master. Is she Liu He the master? The house is restless because of a trivial matter. Is this the woman you love?"


    Mrs. Liu pretended to be wronged, but was really wronged by the old lady nodding her nose like this. Her face turned blue and white, and she almost vomited blood in anger.


    What makes her house restless?


    This **** old woman slandered her so much because she didn''t like her eyes.


    Lu Youping was wondering why the old lady came so suddenly, when she heard her say that about Mrs. Liu, he hugged Mrs. Liu with distress, and said with a frown, "Mother, what are you talking about?"


    The old lady glared at Lu Youping: "What are you talking about, do you want me to be more straightforward?"


    Lu Youping choked: "..."


    If you want to be more straightforward, you will directly say that Liu is an outsider.


    Receiving the threatening gaze from his old lady, Lu Youping was so angry that his intestines were almost knotted.


    Which **** is going to sue?


    "There''s nothing serious here, mother, go back and rest." Lu Youping hurriedly changed the subject.


    The old lady glared at Lu Youping with hatred, and then looked at Liu Shi: "Liu Shi, since you have entered the door of my Lu family, you have to abide by the rules of my Lu family. Only the head of the family can be called a mother." The mistress, even if the concubine gave birth to her, she can only call her aunt."


    As the old lady''s words fell, Liu Shi in Lu Youping''s arms turned pale again, and her lips could not help trembling with anger.


    Aunt Fang let out a bad breath, bitch, call you arrogant!


    Sure enough, it is wise to ask the old lady to come over. This shameless mother and daughter dare to bully her on the basis of the master''s favor, and she will make them go around.


    She heard that the master was in the front yard, so she came here, but when she walked to the door, she heard Lu Mingzhu call Liu''s "mother".


    Is this okay?


    Mother, that is an honorary title that only the royal family can have, but the master still acquiesced, Aunt Fang didn''t dare to think deeply about the meaning behind it, she was mad with jealousy in her heart, and immediately caught Liu''s mistake Make a fuss.


    But the master actually beat her up and scolded her and even taught her a lesson.


    Lu Mingzhu glanced at the old lady carefully, and explained weakly: "Grandmother calmed down, it was the granddaughter''s fault, she got used to it, and she couldn''t change it for a while."


    "Presumptuous, the elders talk, there is no reason for you, a junior, to interrupt." The old lady looked at Lu Mingzhu sharply.


    Having been in the mansion for so long, does it mean that you have not changed your habit for a while? I didn''t want to change my mouth at all.


    The old lady was already dissatisfied with Liu''s mother and daughter, so she couldn''t tolerate Lu Mingzhu playing tricks in front of her.


    Lu Mingzhu cast an apprehensive look at Lu Youping.


    Lu Youping saw the pitiful appearance of his beloved woman and beloved daughter, his heart tightened suddenly, and he looked at the old lady displeased: "Mother, Mingzhu was always called mother before, I told her not to change."


    "Don''t change it?" The old lady sneered meaningfully: "You mean, you are determined to fight against me?"


    Lu Youping looked at the old lady with a firm face: "I beg my mother to help my son."


    Complete his desire to right the Liu family.


    Aunt Fang''s gleeful face suddenly froze, and she looked at Lu Youping in disbelief.


    Although the master didn''t point it out, his meaning is very obvious.


    Why?


    Liu''s family background is lowly, and she is an outsider, even worse than her, the master actually really wants Liu to be the mistress, and he has already mentioned it to the old lady.


    For a moment, Aunt Fang was about to be swallowed up by the jealousy in her heart, staring at Liu Shi with resentful eyes, wishing to bite her silver teeth.


    Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu showed joyful expressions, but they didn''t dare to show it too obviously because of the current atmosphere.


    As long as the master agrees, the old lady will only compromise in the end.


    She is finally...finally going to become the head mistress of the Lu Mansion...


    Lu Xiang has been paying attention to Liu''s mother and daughter, and seeing their suppressed joy at the moment, she can''t help showing a mockery.


    Laugh, the happier you are now, the most exciting time will be when the last game is empty.


    The old lady glanced quietly at Lu Youping, who had a stubborn face, and calmed down when she was extremely angry. She said to Aunt Fang, "Mr. Fang, go back if you have nothing to do." After speaking, she turned around and left with Lu Xiang.


    Lu Youping looked at the old lady who left peacefully, with a look of astonishment, he was ready for the old lady to be furious, why did he leave?


    Although Aunt Fang is not angry, she understands that those who understand current affairs are heroes, and the old lady is helping her by letting her go. If she doesn''t leave, will she be punished by the master? So he hurriedly got up and left.


    "Fourth sister, don''t hide away, help Aunt Fang go back." Lu Xiang''s soft voice suddenly sounded. Lu Yue in her previous life often made troubles for her in the most difficult days. Since she doesn''t regard her as a sister, this Don''t blame her for being ruthless in your life.


    Lu Yue was taken aback.


    Damn Lu Xiang, just left, Gan Ma suddenly called her.


    If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have stayed to watch the excitement.


    Lu Yue bit the bullet and walked over to support Aunt Fang, who was kneeling with sore legs. She didn''t dare to look at Lu Youping''s face, but felt that her back was about to be shot through by her father''s fierce gaze.


    "This wicked girl..." Lu Youping gritted his teeth and cursed.


    He said how the old lady came suddenly, and it was the girl who complained.


    I am really used to her on weekdays, and dare to trip her up.


    Liu looked up at Lu Youping, and said tenderly, "Master, don''t be angry."


    Lu Youping''s anger was extinguished with Liu''s soft words, and he said with a doting smile: "Don''t worry, with Master here, you and Mingzhu will never be wronged."


    "En." Liu Shi leaned on Lu Youping''s chest and replied sweetly.


    She and Lu Mingzhu looked at each other, and in each other''s eyes they saw the pride of the imminent victory.


    The old lady left without saying anything. It seems that her dream of being a mistress is not far away.


    ¡­


    The wind passes through the clouds, and the brilliance of the morning sun penetrates the clouds.


    A simple but exquisite carriage left from Lu''s mansion in a low-key manner. The four corners of the carriage, hanging tassels swayed gently in the wind, and two brown horses, their manes shining in the sun, were running "da da da" On a quiet street.


    The departure of the old lady and Lu Xiang did not disturb the mansion. After Lu Youping found out, he was only suspicious for a moment, and did not notice anything wrong.


    Hua''an Temple is one of the five great temples of the Wei Dynasty, and the incense is very prosperous. Even the wealthy businessmen and nobles in the surrounding towns of Yangning City like to come here to offer incense even if they travel long distances.


    Long stone steps rise up layer by layer, and when you look up, you can see the majestic temple lying between the sky and the earth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： 008: Stupid

    Chapter 8 008: Stupid


    The old lady got off the carriage with Lu Xiang, and Lu Xiang quietly watched the curling green smoke rising from the huge incense burner on the square in front of her, listening to the distant and long bell, her impetuous heart subconsciously calmed down.


    "Amitabha, good morning, Master Lu." A young novice clasped his hands together, walked quickly to the old lady and said, "I received your letter yesterday. The room has been arranged, please come inside."


    "Thank you, little master." The old lady clasped her hands and bowed back.


    She is a frequent visitor of Hua''an Temple, and she is also the mother of the magistrate. From the abbot to the little monk who sweeps the house, she dare not neglect her.


    Let alone staying for ten days and half a month, even if they live in the first half of the year, they have to make proper arrangements.


    Hua''an Temple is very large, with a bamboo forest separating the front hall and the backyard.


    The backyard is divided into two, with one wing for male guests and the other for female guests.


    The little novice led the old lady and Lu Xiang to an independent courtyard, and then left.


    Mother Wen took the little maids to bring the salutes into the house, put them away one by one, pointed to a room next to the old lady''s bedroom, and said to Yun Zhe and Wuyue: "The third lady lives in the old lady''s room." The room next door, you two, go and clean it up."


    "Okay, Mama Wen."


    The old lady held Lu Xiang''s hand and asked with a kind smile, "Xiangxiang, are you tired?"


    Lu Xiang looked at the old lady''s fragile distressed look like a porcelain doll, her heart was warm, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was as sweet as sugar: "I''m not tired, but grandma, after sitting in the carriage for so long, are you tired?" Tired, do you want to take a rest?"


    "Grandmother is not tired, I will go to the front hall to offer incense and chant scriptures, and you go around first." The old lady said "Oh, my granddaughter cares about me, so happy".


    Lu Xiang took the old lady''s arm: "You can see the scenery anytime, I will go with grandma."


    After hearing this, the old lady was elated again.


    On the mast of the main hall of Hua''an Temple, the plaque of "Main Hall" hangs high, and the tall Xumizuo is carved and built with white marble, which is crystal clear and white. On the seat is a golden Buddha statue of Sakyamuni, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, who can save all living beings. Eighteen exquisite gilt Arhat statues are enshrined against the walls on both sides, each with a different look.


    Lu Xiang knelt in front of the Buddha statue, her eyes staring blankly.


    The Buddha has a spirit, right? You have seen the fate of a believer in the previous life, so you let her be reborn, so that she can take revenge on those who harmed her and bullied her.


    There is too much hatred in her heart, corroding her flesh and blood all the time.


    The Buddha smiled, and his benevolent eyes seemed to be comforting Lu Xiang: "My child, it is your blessing to be able to live in two lives. Don''t kill again and get bad results."


    But Buddha, if she doesn¡¯t kill her, she can only wait to be killed.


    To live a new life, she just wants to pick up the butcher knife and kill all the enemies.


    "Xiangxiang...Xiangxiang..."


    The calling sound in the ear gradually became clearer from far to near.


    Lu Xiang regained consciousness, turned to look at the old lady, the incense in her hand was already half burned.


    "What are you thinking about, so preoccupied?" The old lady asked with a smile.


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips and smiled softly: "Looking at the Buddha''s benevolent face, I was thinking about how many things I have done to anger my grandmother." She inserted the incense into the incense burner, and bowed three times reverently: "What does my grandmother want to say to me?" ?¡±


    "You child, don''t let your imagination run wild." The old lady patted Lu Xiang''s head affectionately.


    She is also afraid that her granddaughter will think too much, and the previously unfamiliar and fearful feelings about her will reappear, thus alienating her.


    After all, she really likes this granddaughter who likes to be attached to her, well-behaved, and loves to laugh.


    "There is a chef in Hua''an Temple who is very good at making vegetarian food. Grandma will take you to pay for it." The old lady pulled Lu Xiang up and said with a smile, "Don''t think it''s just a cook in the temple. It''s not so easy to eat his dishes. , either rely on fate, or come to make an appointment in advance, I asked Mother Wen to find out, today this cook is destined for us, and he happens to be in charge of the cooking."


    "OK."


    "Especially his Jiuhua Buddha Light, even though it is a vegetarian dish, even Duke An is full of praise."


    "Really? Even Duke An is famous here?" Lu Xiang was really surprised. She knew who Duke An was, but she had never heard of the vegetarian dishes made by Hua''an Temple cooks being so praised.


    After all, she only came to Hua''an Temple once at this time in her previous life, and she was still with Lu Mingzhu.


    Not to mention today''s scene where her grandmother enthusiastically took her to eat Vegetarian food.


    "That''s not true." The old lady shook Lu Xiang''s hand, and said with a smile: "So I said that today the cook is destined for us, and he happened to make this Jiuhua Buddha light."


    Lu Xiang licked his lips, and quickened his steps: "Grandma, go quickly."


    Delicious food should be served while it is hot.


    In the back garden of the Lu Mansion, Aunt Yao hurriedly found Mrs. Liu, and she rolled her eyes angrily when she saw the mother and daughter sitting in the pavilion eating snacks with all smiles on their faces.


    "Liu He..."


    Hearing this angry roar, Mrs. Liu choked in her throat in fright. She drank a cup of tea and finally swallowed it. She looked at Aunt Yao dissatisfiedly: "Sister Yao, what are you doing in such a surprise? Scared to death by you."


    Aunt Yao gritted her teeth: "You are very leisurely. The old lady has been in Huaning Temple for eight days. Are you indifferent?"


    Ms. Liu regained her breath, and couldn''t help but sneered when she heard this, and said, "Sister Yao, there''s no need to hide between the two of us, why should I be so anxious if the old lady doesn''t come back?"


    It would be better if the old woman died outside, so that no one can stop the master from helping her upright.


    The old lady is not in the mansion, Liu''s life is unprecedentedly comfortable, she has Lu Youping''s doting, the whole mansion respects her very well, it seems that they regard themselves as the head of the house.


    "Idiot." Aunt Yao couldn''t bear it anymore and cursed.


    Liu''s face darkened, and she stood up from the stool: "You are crazy, why are you scolding me?"


    Are you sick?


    First scare her, then scold her.


    Bitch, when she becomes Mrs. Lu, she will be the first to kick you out of the house.


    Aunt Yao looked at the charming and charming Liu Shi in front of her, unwilling and jealous.


    Back then, she had chosen Mrs. Liu to send her to the master, because she wanted to make things difficult for the wife, so as to drive a wedge between her and the master.


    At first, she thought that the master wanted her beauty to be a novelty, but what she never expected was that Liu He made the master fall in love with him and became the person on top of his heart.


    The jealousy in Aunt Yao''s heart grew like a vine.


    Obviously she is not bad in appearance, and she gave birth to a son, but the master''s eyes just don''t want to linger on her.


    There is no favor, so now she can only firmly hold Yao Shi''s chess piece.


    It''s also fortunate that Mrs. Liu is not smart enough, otherwise, she would not dare to take advantage of such a woman easily.


    Thinking of this, Aunt Yao is not so angry at Liu''s stupidity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： 009: irritating

    Chapter 9 009: Annoying


    "Director Du is back from Hua''an Temple, why don''t you go to the front yard to take a look." Aunt Yao couldn''t help but rolled her eyes.


    Although she is not that angry, the disgust is really disgusting.


    Evidently the position is at your fingertips, Liu can also let the opportunity slip away, not stupid, what is it.


    "What happened?" Mrs. Liu finally sensed something wrong in Aunt Yao''s words and asked.


    Aunt Yao said: "I don''t know what happened, but looking at Director Du''s face, I always feel that it is not a good thing." If she can easily find out what is going on around the master, there is no need for Mrs. Liu.


    Liu''s heart skipped a beat, and she stopped talking nonsense with Aunt Yao, and hurriedly took Lu Mingzhu to the front yard.


    The old lady is in Hua''an Temple, it is impossible for Director Du to simply burn incense and worship Buddha.


    Damn old woman, what kind of monster is she?


    Aunt Yao looked at the direction Liu was leaving, took a deep breath, her eyes were gloomy.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, Liu''s stupidity is also a good thing for Auntie." Zhou''s mother comforted: "People who are too smart are not easy to control."


    Aunt Yao nodded: "I understand the truth, but I just don''t want to."


    Mother Zhou understands Aunt Yao''s reluctance. Liu''s status, talent, and strategy are not as good as Aunt Yao''s, but she is a little clever, but she has won the favor that Aunt Yao can''t ask for.


    "If there is no Mrs. Liu, there will be others. It is better to be Mrs. Liu than someone who is of high status. At least she and my aunt are on the same boat. The eldest young master''s biological mother died young, and now you are the only aunt with a son in the mansion. Let''s plan slowly, not afraid that there will be no bright future."


    After all, the master is willing to straighten an outer room, so there is still hope for my aunt.


    "Taking a step back, even if Mrs. Liu can''t become the wife of the family, with the master''s love for her, he won''t marry another second wife and come back to suppress her."


    Aunt Yao glanced at Mother Zhou, and the haze in her eyes slowly dissipated: "You are right, I am impatient."


    She desperately wanted Mrs. Liu to be the mistress of the Lu family, as if this would make her feel that Mrs. Lu''s position was all in her hands. But she was unwilling to let Liu Shi really become the mistress. Recently, she was entangled in such contradictions and became more and more anxious.


    When Mrs. Liu arrived at the study, Mr. Du happened to come out from inside.


    "Mr. Du, but does the old lady have any orders?" Liu Shi asked.


    Director Du saluted and looked embarrassed: "This...slave is hard to say."


    "Mingzhu, wait for me outside." Mrs. Liu didn''t expect to get words out of Mr. Du''s mouth, so she turned her head and went into the study.


    As Lu Youping''s favorite woman, Liu Shi didn''t say that she couldn''t enter the study, so she knocked on the door casually, and pushed the door in without waiting for Lu Youping to speak.


    "Master..."


    Looking at the woman he loves in front of him, Lu Youping felt guilt flashed across his handsome face: "He''er, I''m sorry."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Liu thought inwardly that it was not good.


    "Master, what happened to...?"


    Lu Youping stood up from behind the desk, walked in front of Mrs. Liu, and gently took her hand: "Mother sent a message back, if I insist on setting you up, she will not go back home."


    The old lady didn''t come back for so many days, which was never before, so he asked Chief Pai Du to take her back to the mansion, but he didn''t know that this was a hole his mother had dug for him long ago.


    "Go back and tell that evil son, if he continues to fight against me, then I won''t have his son, let him go with his true love."


    "The good days are too many and his brain is flooded. He thinks that he is tired of being a magistrate, so he wants to taste what it''s like to be dismissed from office. He is afraid that others will not be able to grasp him."


    "Before I entered Beijing, I started trying to kill myself. Whenever I give up the idea of ??making Liu Shi my official wife, I will go back. Otherwise, I will be ordained and become a monk in Hua''an Temple. You can let him figure it out."


    "If he agrees, the Liu family will be the aunt of the Lu family, and Lu Mingzhu will be the fourth lady of the Lu family. Otherwise, hmph... Without my consent, the mother and daughter will not be able to enter the Lu family tree in this lifetime."


    These are the old lady''s original words. After hearing this, Lu Youping was so angry.


    If he really didn''t care about it, and didn''t say that he couldn''t pass the test in his heart, he was afraid that in a few days, everyone would know about it.


    What a **** that the dignified magistrate forced his own mother to become a monk.


    How can a person with such a bad character and misconduct deserve to be an official?


    Lu Youping could almost see what was written in the memorial to impeach him. After being so strongly provoked by the old lady, he finally realized that the consequences seemed to be so serious.


    Although he loves Liu Shi deeply, it is impossible for him not to give up his own future for a woman, right?


    And he will be able to enter Beijing soon, and he will be promoted to a noble position just around the corner. It is impossible for him to ruin his glory and wealth at this time.


    When Liu Shi heard Lu Youping''s compromise, she was so angry that she suffocated in her chest. She almost blurted out the sentence "Old lady will not return if she doesn''t return".


    What the master likes is that she is gentle and sensible, strong and unyielding, she can''t be the mistress of the Lu family, and she can''t do things that the master hates.


    "As long as I can always be by Master''s side, I will be satisfied. Master, don''t argue with the old lady because of my concubine. If I hurt your mother-child relationship, I would rather leave Lu Mansion."


    This **** old woman...


    Liu''s eyes were red with hatred, and even breathing felt like a knife was stabbing at her.


    But in Lu Youping''s eyes, she just looks aggrieved and pretends to be strong, so charming that it makes people feel distressed.


    Lu Youping was very distressed, and the guilt towards Liu Shi was like a flood that was about to submerge him: "I am sorry for your mother and daughter, and made you feel wronged. The old lady is my biological mother, and I can''t ignore it. Don''t worry, even if you are not the mistress , this family is also up to you."


    The old lady''s move is really ruthless.


    However, he has already made concessions in terms of his title. If he asks the old lady to let the Liu family be in charge, even if she is unwilling, she will agree.


    "The concubine understands that, with the master''s love, I will not be wronged." Liu Shi leaned on Lu Youping''s chest, her voice was soft and charming, but her eyes were ferocious.


    What can she do if she disagrees, after finally entering Lu''s house, she will not leave.


    Although the outer room is free, it is lowly after all, and it cannot allow her daughter to marry into a noble family.


    Since Mrs. Bai is dead, the Lu family has no headed mistress, nor the identity of Mrs. Lu, so she must firmly hold the family power in her hands.


    He Yuan


    As soon as Lu Mingzhu entered the room, she sent all the servants away, lost her temper, and threw everything she could.


    "The old woman did it on purpose, but she couldn''t bring it back to the house to force father. She just doesn''t want us to have a good time."


    "And that Lu Xiang, a useless thing, who doesn''t know how to stop the old woman. I wasted all my efforts to please her."


    "I can obviously be a prostitute, but now I can only be a concubine. Why, why?"


    Lu Mingzhu was cursing and throwing things at the same time, while Liu Shi sat aside and sulked, and did not stop her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： 010: It’s not good to eat meat purely in Buddhism, right?

    Chapter 10 010: Is it bad for Buddhism to eat meat purely?


    Tired from falling, Lu Mingzhu sat next to Mrs. Liu, pestered her and said, "Mother, tell dad, go tell dad, I don''t want to be a concubine, I want to be a concubine, dad likes you so much, you He will definitely agree to it.¡±


    Liu looked at Lu Mingzhu with a tense face, the anger in her chest was about to spurt out of her throat, she gritted her teeth fiercely, pinched Lu Mingzhu''s shoulder and said in a harsh tone: "The old lady made it clear that you are forcing your father, if at this time I If you don''t step back, your father will only dislike me, will there still be a place for our mother and daughter in this mansion by then?"


    Lu Mingzhu couldn''t believe it: "How is it possible..."


    "If your father doesn''t compromise with the old lady and forces the old lady to become a monk, it will be a crime of unfilial piety, and even the official will be lost." At this point, Liu lowered her voice and moved closer to Lu Mingzhu: "Did we fight for so many years and ended up with nothing?"


    Liu''s low and cold voice pierced into Lu Mingzhu''s heart like ice thorns, and the emotions that were clamoring just now were frozen awake for a moment.


    Although the Lu family is not rich, her father is a magistrate, and she is the official lady.


    If her father is no longer an official, then she will be an ordinary citizen, and she will not be able to live a life of luxury.


    She doesn''t want to live a hard life.


    Thinking about this, Lu Mingzhu was so choked that she couldn''t speak.


    Seeing that Lu Mingzhu had calmed down, Mrs. Liu pinned a strand of hair that was hanging behind her ears for her: "Although mother took a step back, your father was full of guilt for our mother and daughter after this step. Doting and guilt, the power of the Lu family will fall firmly into my hands, even if you are not a prostitute, mother will give you the best."


    Lu Mingzhu snorted coldly, if her mother can become the wife of the Lu family, not only will she be given the best, but her status will also become more honorable, it''s all the **** old woman''s fault.


    "The old lady didn''t like us since she entered the mansion, and now she has become a stumbling block. She still likes to care about this and that when she is old. Why doesn''t she die." Lu Mingzhu cursed bitterly.


    Ms. Liu patted Lu Mingzhu''s hand comfortingly. Lu Mingzhu, who was in a rage, didn''t notice the viciousness and murderous intent hidden in her eyes.


    Mingzhu is right, when the old woman is dead, no one can stop the master from making her his wife.


    When she gets the power to head the house and gain a firm foothold in the mansion, kill her first.


    Lu Xiang was lazily lying in the yard, covering his forehead with one hand and watching the sunset in the sky. Large swathes of clouds covered the sky like fire, which was breathtakingly beautiful.


    "Oh, my mouth is so weak, I really want to eat meat."


    No matter how delicious vegetarian dishes are, she will get tired of eating them for several days in a row.


    In the previous life, Lu Xiang would not feel that vegetarian food was dull, but after experiencing the days of captivity, in this life, Lu Xiang has a devilish obsession with food, especially meat.


    "Miss, miss..." Yun Zhe shouted out of breath while running.


    Lu Xiang replied feebly: "Mmm..."


    "The servant has seen it."


    Lu Xiang asked: "What did you see?"


    "Little monk." Yun Zhe bent down and panted a few times, and continued: "I saw two little monks buried a rabbit in the back mountain, and even chanted sutras for it. Miss, how do you know such a strange thing? "


    This bear girl, can you finish the sentence at once.


    Lu Xiang was shocked, and immediately stood up from the reclining chair, her eyes glowed like a wolf''s green light: "Your lady can pinch and count, quickly, bring a fire bag and ask Shang Wuyue to follow me. "


    God heard her heart so quickly, it is really closer than her own father.


    Yun Zha: "..."


    Lu Xiang quickly went back to the house and took a paper bag. When she came out, she saw Yun Zhe still standing there, and urged, "Why are you standing there, call Wu Yue."


    After speaking, Wuyue walked into the yard carrying a food box: "The old lady said that she was going to discuss Zen with the master, and let the lady eat dinner by herself... Was the lady just looking for a servant girl?"


    There is meat, so why eat vegetarian food?


    That''s right, the little rabbit who was buried by the little monk and chanted sutras will soon become her dinner.


    It''s not that she can pinch and count, but she saw it when she lived in Hua''an Temple in her previous life. The little monks not only bury rabbits, but all living things that can be seen by them when they die in the back mountain, they will bury them in the soil. Then go beyond.


    Unknown why Yun Zhe and Wu Yue were taken to the back mountain by Lu Xiang.


    "Miss, what is she doing in the back mountain?" Wuyue asked.


    Yun Zhe shook his head, expressing that he was also very confused: "Miss has told me to go to the back mountain when I am free these days, and come back and talk to her when I see a young monk. What is chanting sutras for superseding."


    Let me ask you if you are weird or not.


    Wuyue stared, feeling that her brain was not enough.


    But soon, the two of them understood Lu Xiang''s purpose, and even saw her "cruelty".


    At the place Yun Zhe pointed at, Lu Xiang quickly dug out the rabbit buried in the soil, then ran to the side ditch, pulled out a dagger from his boots, and ripped out the skin without blinking. .


    Yun Zhe: "..."


    Brumaire: "..."


    Ouch! !


    The poor two girls were frightened by Lu Xiang''s ferocious behavior, like two little white flowers being torn by a strong wind, shivering close together.


    This Hua''an Temple is poisonous, so return their delicate and soft young ladies.


    Lu Xiang sensed the silence behind her, and when she turned her head, she saw the ghost-like expressions of her two maids, and the corners of their mouths twitched slightly.


    "Don''t be in a daze, light the firewood."


    "Oh... yes..." Yun Zhe and Wu Yue replied in a daze, collecting firewood in a hurry and lighting the fire.


    In less than a cup of tea, Lu Xiang cleaned up the rabbit, took a tree branch from skewer to toe, and then set it on the fire to roast.


    The curtain fell, it was gray, and there was silence all around, only the crackling sound of the fire in front of it, accompanied by the smell of meat.


    Yun Zhe looked at the oily rabbit in front of him, swallowed his saliva, and struggled to speak: "Miss, Buddhism is pure, why don''t we eat meat?" This rabbit is really delicious.


    "Well, the Buddha will blame it." Wuyue nodded in agreement.


    The process of killing rabbits is brutal, but the baked rabbits look delicious.


    "The Buddha is very busy, so he doesn''t have that much time to care about where we eat meat." Lu Xiang said, took out a paper bag from her arms, and scattered the salt and pepper inside on the rabbit. Turning around, looking at the two people whose eyeballs were about to stick to the rabbit, they said: "The wine and meat have passed through the intestines, and the Buddha kept it in his heart. As a rabbit that unfortunately died young, my stomach is its best destination, Buddha. I will understand, come, eat the legs."


    Miss, where is your face?


    But the two of them complained in their hearts, and they were not slow at all to catch the rabbit''s leg.


    Looking at Yun Zhe and Wu Yue eating with one leg and one leg satisfied, Lu Xiang smiled sweetly, and then the rest of the whole rabbit went into her stomach.


    It''s thanks to her own people, otherwise she wouldn''t even give up a hair.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： 011: Ouch, golden thighs

    Chapter 11 011: Ouch, golden thighs


    After compensating for the delicious meat, Yun Zhe didn''t even want to order from Lu Xiang. Whenever he was free, he squatted on the back hill to see if there was any young monk there. Sure enough, she found her again two days later.


    So she jumped into the yard and shouted: "Miss, the monk in the temple just buried a pheasant in the back mountain. I have brought the fire bag, let''s go..." Let''s go.


    Lu Xiang dashed over and covered her mouth, winking at her.


    Yun Zhe blinked suspiciously, and then he heard the old lady come out of the house and asked, "Why buried a pheasant?"


    Uh¡­


    Yun Zhe was so frightened that the three souls almost went to the seven souls.


    Mother, why is the old lady here? Isn¡¯t it time to listen to the master¡¯s Zen lectures without hesitation?


    Lu Xiang turned her head and smiled: "Grandmother, Yun Zhe said that the little monk in Hua''an Temple is really kind, and when he sees a dead pheasant, he will bury it and chant sutras."


    The old lady shot her a look: "This is a kind deed done by the little masters. What are you doing, child, covering Yunzhe''s mouth?"


    "Hey...she was yelling too loudly, I''m afraid to disturb grandma''s rest."


    The old lady''s heart was ironing, and the eyes that looked at Lu Xiang were so spoiled that honey almost dripped out.


    The granddaughter is indeed her caring little padded jacket, always thinking of her grandmother.


    Waiting for the old lady to enter the room again, Yun Zhe exhaled the breath he had been holding back, patted his chest in shock, looked at Lu Xiang with round eyes, and asked silently, "Are you still going to eat meat?"


    Lu Xiang nodded, lowered his voice and said: "The master has something to do temporarily, so I changed the time with my grandmother, let''s go later."


    Yunzhe nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    When night fell, Lu Xiang took Yun Zhe and Wu Yue to the back mountain quietly. Yun Zhe looked at the night above his head and hesitated: "Miss, it''s getting dark, why don''t we come tomorrow?"


    It''s pitch black, so I can''t see anything.


    Lu Xiang walked forward persistently: "That won''t work, I won''t be able to sleep at night if I know there is meat."


    "How about we dig it up and take it back?" Brumyue came up with an idea.


    "It''s not good, I will be beaten by the old lady." Yun Zhe was shocked, and quickly refused.


    Wuyue thought about it, and felt that her method was unreliable. If the old lady believed in Buddhism, if she knew that the lady ate meat in the Buddhist Pure Land, she would probably vomit blood with anger.


    "Speaking of which, after Mr. Du came, there was no movement. Could it be that the master is really determined to help Aunt Liu be upright?"


    When Kirizuki said this, there was a wave of anger.


    Yun Zhe subconsciously went to see Lu Xiang. Some time ago, she would have prevented Wuyue from talking about Aunt Liu''s right and wrong in front of the lady, but after looking at it for a while, she found that she didn''t know when she started to fight. Aunt Liu is now mother and daughter, as a smart maid, she must learn to change with the change of her master''s thoughts, and take the master''s likes and dislikes as her own likes and dislikes.


    Well, she, Yunzhe, is a clever maid who does not accept rebuttals.


    "Based on what I know about my father, it won''t happen." Lu Xiang was not in a hurry. Others dare not say that her father would definitely compromise, not to mention that he himself was filial to his grandmother, even the black hat on his head. Willing to give up.


    Before, it was the grandmother who didn''t come to force him, which made him feel that he could fight for the Liu family.


    Once his grandmother becomes strong and threatens his own interests, if the two add up and he can still persist in the end for true love, he will not be Lu Youping.


    She guessed that since her father couldn''t give Liu''s mistress the status, he would definitely make up for it from other places, so only the head of the house is the most attractive.


    At this moment, it should be Mrs. Liu who is most anxious.


    If the old lady doesn''t come back for a day, she won''t get her official title for a day, and she is destined to lose the position of wife, so she must firmly hold the power of the house in her own hands as soon as possible.


    "I guess I will come to invite grandma back in a few days." Lu Xiang''s voice was very soft, as if talking to herself.


    Her words drifted away with the wind as soon as she uttered them. Yun Zhe and Wu Yue, who were following her, only vaguely heard their young lady talking, but couldn''t hear what she said clearly.


    Yun Zhe was about to ask what the young lady said, when suddenly seeing Lu Xiang stop, he turned around and made a gesture of silencing them.


    The two quickly shut their mouths tightly, and then they saw a figure stumbling towards them in front of them.


    In the dark night, seeing this scene suddenly, it was so exciting that people wished they could faint on the spot.


    "Ghost... There are ghosts..." Yun Zhe''s teeth chattered in shock.


    The man looked as if he had been seriously injured, and he couldn''t walk steadily. He looked back from time to time while running, obviously there was someone behind him.


    Lu Xiang tensed up, not a ghost, but a trouble, so she said decisively: "Run!"


    A group of people fighting, if they don''t run now and are pulled into this muddy water, they really don''t know how they died.


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue turned their heads and ran away the moment Lu Xiang gave the order.


    Lu Xiang turned her head vigilantly while running. Seeing that the distance to that person was getting closer, she secretly cursed, **** it, she ran so fast even when she was injured.


    At this time, the moon covered by the clouds slowly emerged, and the moonlight shone down, and the blurred faces in the dark night gradually became clear.


    Lu Xiang was startled, then stopped suddenly, looking at the man in front of him in surprise.


    Chu Jin Banquet?


    Ouch, golden thighs.


    Chi Liu¡ª


    Lu Xiang sucked in her saliva, ran towards Chu Jinyan with bright eyes, and put his arm on her shoulder under the murderous gaze of the man: "Young master, you are so lucky today, you are so lucky. Let me, a kind-hearted little fairy, come to save you."


    Chu Jinyan''s eyes flickered, and he subconsciously wanted to push Lu Xiang out. It''s ridiculous. He needs a woman to save him?


    Unexpectedly, Lu Xiang seemed to know what he was thinking, firmly clutching his belt, raised his head with a tiger face and said: "The blood is almost drained, what can I do."


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue ran and found that his young lady didn''t keep up, so he hurried back, and saw Lu Xiang hooked up with a man, almost fell to the ground in fright, and was about to step forward to pull her young lady away. Open, I heard Lu Xiang say: "Come and help, if you don''t leave, the people behind will catch up."


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue were worried about Miss''s innocence, but at this moment, when Miss spoke, they would definitely obey orders first.


    In normal times, would Chu Jinyan be carried away by three women?


    That''s impossible.


    But at this moment, he was seriously injured, and he had no strength after running for so long, and he was only supported by his survival instinct to keep him from falling down.


    If this little girl hadn''t appeared, Chu Jinyan knew that he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    While feeling drowsy, Chu Jinyan smelled the faint fragrance of the girl in his arms, and suddenly felt a sense of completeness filled with regrets.


    What the hell.


    Before losing consciousness, Chu Jinyan cursed in his heart.


    After finally taking the man back to his house, Lu Xiang was as tired as a dog.


    Wuyue asked with a sad face, "Miss, where are you...?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： 012: Trick other people

    Chapter 12 012: Deceiving others


    Lu Xiang looked around: "Put it on the bed."


    "Huh?" Yun Zhe was startled, and almost threw Chu Jinyan away.


    Miss, it¡¯s fine if you help a man, and it¡¯s fine if you take him back to the house you live in, but now you have to put him on the bed, woo woo, innocent...


    Lu Xiang failed to feel the wailing in his maidservant''s heart, and then ordered: "You two walk the road just now, and clean up the blood on the ground."


    The two nodded with tears in their eyes, put Chu Jinyan on the bed and left.


    Lu Xiang took out various wound medicines from the salute he brought.


    "With so much blood on my body, is a bottle of Jinchuang medicine enough?"


    "I don''t know if there is an internal injury or something. What kind of medicine should I use for this?"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as the non-contradictory ones are eaten first, it''s better than bleeding and working hard."


    Lu Xiang stood by the bed, looking at the man in front of him who was frowning even in a coma, his eyes flashed with amazement.


    Beautiful as a crown jade, extremely handsome, black hair and skin like ice, eyebrows like ink, and the blood on his face made him not only not embarrassed, but also a kind of coquettish beauty like a flower on the other side.


    No matter how many times you have seen Chu Jinyan, his magnificent face always gives people the feeling of seeing the dazzling stars in the sky.


    Good-looking is good-looking, but what Lu Xiang is struggling with is that he doesn''t know where to start.


    After hesitating for a while, she gave up on whether to take off her clothes, and directly poured Jinchuang medicine on the wounds cut by the knife.


    As soon as the medicine powder touched the wound, Chu Jinyan, who was in pain for an instant, gasped. When he opened his eyes, the horror and coldness in his eyes were like sharp daggers, causing Lu Xiang''s hands to tremble, and he fell sideways.


    "I only have this bottle of Jinchuang medicine, and you are the one who wasted it." The implication is that you scared me, so take back your **** murderous aura.


    Although Lu Xiang''s words were not pleasant, the smile on his face was extremely sweet.


    Well, you have to be nice to Jin Thigh, so that it will be easier to do things in the future.


    Chu Jinyan saw that Lu Xiang was applying medicine to himself, and a look of unnaturalness flashed across his indifferent face, but his breath was much milder.


    "I''ll do it myself." He stood up and said.


    This girl poured half of the medicine on her clothes, who is wasting it?


    Chu Jinyan''s words were exactly what Lu Xiang wanted, and he decisively stuffed the medicine into his hand, and then gave him all the medicines he brought: "See if you can use any of these."


    After finishing speaking, he sat at the table far away, with a screen in between.


    Not long after, Wuyue knocked on the door, and her voice was full of fear: "Miss, I saw a group of people coming here at the back door, what should I do?"


    Lu Xiang opened the door, pulled Wuyue in, and asked in a low voice, "Has the blood on the ground been cleaned?"


    Wuyue said nervously: "The maidservant and Yun Zhe went to the back door to clean up. When they saw those people, they ran back quickly. The road on the back mountain didn''t arrive in time. Will those people find us?"


    "It''s okay, as long as there is no blood on the road leading to our yard, they won''t be able to find it. Hold on, where is Yunzhe?"


    "She''s out in the yard checking on the situation."


    "Ask her to come in, as if nothing happened." Lu Xiang said, while quickly taking off her coat, ignoring Chu Jinyan''s shocked gaze, she climbed onto the bed, pulled the quilt and lay down.


    Chu Jinyan was so shocked that he almost bit off his tongue.


    "you¡­"


    Lu Xiang turned her head and saw Chu Jinyan who was still sitting, and pressed him into the quilt with both hands: "Shut up, don''t move."


    The vicious tone overflowed with tremors. She told the maid not to panic, and she was also uneasy, but Lu Xiang had already thought of a countermeasure when she decided to take this muddy water.


    Otherwise, not to mention ruining one''s reputation, one''s life may not be guaranteed.


    She was finally reborn, how could she allow herself to die in front of that enemy.


    Chu Jinyan, who was forcibly stuffed under the quilt, was blown out by air-conditioning, and the overwhelming coercion almost shot Lu Xiang into a sieve.


    Damn, if it weren''t for your golden thighs, I wouldn''t be serving you anymore.


    The room became quiet all of a sudden, the sound of Lu Xiang''s breathing was close at hand, hitting Chu Jinyan''s heart one after another, which made him feel inexplicably relieved, even the wound on his body didn''t seem to hurt so much.


    Strange, they are obviously strangers meeting for the first time.


    Why does he have this incredible feeling?


    It was also a woman, but this little girl couldn''t be bothered by him.


    With such confusion, Chu Jinyan was a little drowsy.


    After an unknown amount of time, footsteps sounded outside the door, and the master abbot sounded apologetically.


    "Madam Lu, Ms. Lu, I''m really sorry for disturbing you late at night. The matter is very important. Lao Na was ordered to come and ask the benefactor a few words."


    The sound of the door opening sounded, it was the old lady''s room.


    Mother Wen came out, looked at the group of people wearing armor in front of her, and looked surprised: "Master, what happened?"


    Without waiting for the abbot to speak, the leading general asked with a cold face: "I was ordered to pursue the fugitive. I followed the way to the back door of Hua''an Temple. The blood disappeared, so now I can only search one by one."


    Mother Wen stabilized her mind, looked at the man and said, "We haven''t seen any fugitives."


    "It''s up to you whether you''ve seen it or not. We''ll have to search it to find out." The leader said fiercely.


    "You..." Mother Wen choked with anger.


    The old lady came out after hearing the sound, and gave them a cold look: "If you want to search, just search, but the next door is my granddaughter''s house, just ask the general, the place where the girl lives is not easy to trespass."


    The leading general didn¡¯t take it seriously, and waved to the soldiers behind him, and they went to the old lady¡¯s house to search first: ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the court, if someone runs away, can you be held accountable?¡±


    "Grandmother..." Lu Xiang''s voice suddenly came from the room: "If the general insists on coming in for a search, then let him in. It''s just that I, a girl who hasn''t left the court, met a foreigner, and I can''t explain my reputation. I also hope that the general will be responsible for my innocence. If the general breaks his promise and walks away, then I, a weak woman, will have to go to Beijing to find someone to survive. ..." At this point, Lu Xiang deliberately paused, and asked after protracting the end, "You are from the capital, right?"


    What kind of fugitive is deceiving others.


    Chu Jinyan!


    The current Holy Majesty''s favorite, and the only son who wants to be crowned prince, there are too many people who want him to die.


    These secret assassinations are like fleas, how dare they make it public, don''t they stick their heads out and ask the emperor to chop them down.


    Lu Xiang''s words were like a rope, tightly trapping the steps that General Wei wanted to take, his face stretched out to the elders, and his expression was gloomy like water.


    The two sides were silent for a while. Although Lu Xiang was sure that he would make the other party dare not enter the house by turning the words, he was also worried that the one in ten thousand situation would happen, so he even became short of breath.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： 013: Dont admit the wrong person

    Chapter 13 013: Don''t admit the wrong person when you repay your kindness


    A look of astonishment flashed across Chu Jinyan''s handsome face. If this girl was someone who took innocence very seriously, it would be impossible for her to appear on her bed at this moment, so she said it to outsiders on purpose.


    In other words, she was sure that the other party would not want to be responsible for her, and she did not want her to go to Beijing for this, so she would not enter the house to search.


    The soldiers who searched the house outside replied: "General, there is no one here."


    The generals headed by stared at Lu Xiang''s door, and finally gave up: "Excuse me, let''s go."


    He dared not enter, and could not enter.


    If you go in and find no one but get entangled by this girl, then what he did will be easily exposed. Assassinate the eighth prince, which is a serious crime against the Jiu Clan.


    He dare not bet.


    Besides, a young girl, if someone really broke in, she probably wouldn''t talk to him so calmly.


    The general led by him found a reasonable explanation for himself, and then took the people away.


    After the person left, the abbot apologized to the old lady again.


    Those soldiers are not easy to offend, and Mrs. Lu is even more difficult to offend. Hua''an Temple is on the boundary of Yangning City, so it is too easy for the prefect to trip them up.


    Fortunately, the old lady is not an unreasonable person, so it''s okay to say something with a smile.


    The abbot left with peace of mind.


    The old lady knocked on Lu Xiang''s door: "Xiangxiang, are you asleep?"


    Soon the door opened, Lu Xiang''s hair was loose, and she looked at the old lady with fear on her face: "Grandmother, you scared me to death just now, I took off my clothes and went to bed, if they really let them break in, I''m still innocent." Are you there? By the way, how could there be fugitives in the temple?"


    The old lady touched her pale face, and comforted her distressedly: "It may not be that you have fled to Hua''an Temple. These have nothing to do with us. Fortunately, you are smart, and you are fine."


    "Yep."


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue looked at Lu Xiang''s true appearance that day, couldn''t help shivering, and glanced secretly at the bed.


    Escape... fugitive! ?


    Let them die, miss, how did you cultivate such a strong heart.


    "Go to bed early, grandma will find a way to return home as soon as possible." After this night, Hua''an Temple is not a place to stay for a long time.


    Lu Xiang nodded obediently: "I always listen to my grandmother."


    After returning to the room, Yun Zhe and Wu Yue immediately pulled Lu Xiang aside, and whispered earnestly: "Miss, let him leave quickly, we can''t afford to provoke you."


    "That''s right, that''s right, it''s too dangerous."


    Lu Xiang chuckled lightly and said, "Don''t be nervous. Saving someone''s life is better than building a seven-story pagoda. The Buddha likes me for being so kind. He won''t put me in danger."


    The golden thigh she saved with great difficulty, wouldn''t it be a shame to let him go like this.


    "It''s okay, you two go to bed."


    Yun Zha: "..."


    Brumaire: "..."


    At this time, can the two of them sleep?


    Lu Xiang ignored their resistance and drove them out of the house.


    Going around the screen, Chu Jinyan was about to get out of bed.


    Looking at his facial features, which are clearly in pain, are almost distorted but still pretending to be calm, Lu Xiang secretly thought that he could bear it.


    "Don''t move, the injury will get worse later."


    "Young master, as the saying goes, you should give your life to save your life... Ah, no, I will repay you with the spring, I saved your life today, and you have to promise me three requests in the future."


    Chu Jinyan: "???"


    Then he doesn''t really want to be rescued...


    I always feel that this girl is here for some purpose.


    Lu Xiang didn''t wait for Chu Jinyan''s answer, and called again: "Master?"


    Chu Jinyan endured the pain, and responded in a muffled voice: "Miss Chu will never forget the kindness of helping you today."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Lu Xiang got his assurance, nodded again and again, and without waiting for Chu Jinyan to ask her identity, she consciously reported to her family: "My father is Lu Youping, the magistrate of Yangning City, and I am the number one in the family." Three, my boudoir name is Lu Xiang, don''t mistake me for the son to repay your kindness."


    Chu Jinyan: "..."


    Is this something a normal girl can do?


    "The girl is very courageous, she dared to make demands on a fugitive like me, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you to silence her?" Chu Jinyan looked at Lu Xiang with raised eyebrows.


    Looking at the handsome face in front of him, which looks like peach blossoms in March and is so charming to the extreme, Lu Xiang was in a daze for a while.


    A beauty is very attractive even if she raises her eyebrows with a cold face.


    She quickly dismissed the charming from her mind, and Hu Zou with an upright face said, "Young master doesn''t look like ordinary people in his clothes, he looks so luxurious, he is from everyone, and even if people in the court chase him down, he is probably either rich or noble , more importantly, my sixth sense tells me that the young master is not a prisoner, but a noble man in distress, so the young master must not forget to agree to my three requests."


    Having the three requirements of the eighth prince is equivalent to having half of the powerful backer. He Chou can''t kill Xiao Muheng.


    Chu Jinyan''s suspicious eyes fell on Lu Xiang''s face. No matter how you look at it, what this girl said is unreliable, but he has no evidence yet.


    "Okay, Lu Xiang, right? I remember you." Chu Jinyan sat on the edge of the bed, like a **** descended from the sky, elegant and noble yet looking down on the world.


    Lu Xiang immediately grinned, remembering her, remembering her, so that I can repay the favor in the future.


    "I don''t know if the group of people have gone far or not. Young Master, let''s sleep here tonight, lest the wounds worsen due to the exhaustion of traveling will outweigh the losses."


    Look, she is really a caring benefactor.


    Chu Jinyan stopped putting on his shoes, gave Lu Xiang a very meaningful look, hesitated for a moment, and then laid back calmly.


    He''s outnumbered tonight, and it''s really not good for him to go out now.


    Nothing to say all night.


    Lu Xiang slept all night lying on the table wrapped in a quilt, causing her neck to be stiff when she woke up early in the morning. After twisting a few times, she tentatively called behind the screen, "Master, are you awake?"


    No response.


    Is it a pain and fainting and can''t wake up?


    Lu Xiang yelled again, the room was still quiet, so she walked inside, the bed was empty, there was no one there.


    "When did you leave, and I didn''t even hear the sound?" She muttered, and then forgot about it.


    ¡­


    Mrs. Liu got up early and took Lu Mingzhu to Hua''an Temple to pick up the old lady back home. She was in a depressed mood, but when she saw Aunt Fang and Aunt Lin who were sitting in the carriage with her, their faces were even more drawn. She didn''t know what the two of them were up to, they were so sincere that they came to help her, and seeing the gleeful look on Aunt Fang''s face, it was obvious that they were here to see a joke.


    Aunt Lin was fooled by Aunt Fang, and sitting in the carriage was like sitting on pins and needles, and she was so embarrassed that she just wanted to find a way to get in.


    What the master told them to go to pick up the old lady back home is all nonsense.


    Obviously, she wanted to see Liu''s jokes and was afraid that she would be targeted if she was too obvious alone, so she pulled her as a backstop.


    Two carriages stopped at the gate of Hua''an Temple, Mrs. Liu, Aunt Fang and Aunt Lin were in the same car, Lu Mingzhu, Lu Yue and Lu Qiao were in the same car.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： 014: Uneasy things

    Chapter 14 014: Uneasy things


    Yangning City is located in the fertile south of the Yangtze River. The rich merchants are not the richest, only richer. The exquisite carriages under the steps are more beautiful than one another like a competition, which is dazzling.


    Compared in this way, the carriage of the Lu family is simply the most inconspicuous.


    Lu Mingzhu, Lu Yue and Lu Qiao looked at the group of beautifully dressed ladies and ladies in front of them, and couldn''t help feeling envious in their hearts.


    Although their father is a magistrate, they are really not as rich as the merchants.


    Girls are at the age of beauty. When they don''t compare, they feel that being an official lady is very majestic, but when they see other people wearing fancy clothes and beautiful jewelry, they envy the group of rich people.


    The three of them had a thought in their minds: "When will they be able to live such a life of luxury."


    There were a lot of people going to worship Buddha today, the abbot was too busy to see anyone, Liu and others were taken by the little novice to the residence of the old lady.


    "Old lady Jin An, the master asked my concubine to pick up the old lady back to the mansion." Liu Shi bowed to the old lady and said.


    The old lady sat cross-legged on the floor, and casually raised her eyelids and glanced at Mrs. Liu: "Thank you so much, if I don''t go back to the house, it''s just as you mother and daughter want, my son is all for you, I You can''t control this mother, you just have to be happy, don''t worry about me."


    Mrs. Liu''s face turned green and white after being ridiculed by the old lady.


    Damn old woman, really shameless.


    She really wanted her not to go back, but you really let go of the affairs of the house.


    Liu''s heart vomited to death, but the expression on his face became more and more submissive.


    "The old lady is serious. I just came here and I don''t understand the rules of the mansion. If there is anything I can''t do, I will look to the old lady Haihan. I don''t need to ask for a name. I just want to be by the master''s side. I hope the old lady will be fulfilled. "


    Lu Mingzhu hated secretly, but she had no choice but to bow her head and kneel down to the old lady: "I beg grandma to help you."


    Seeing the appearance of Liu''s mother and daughter bowing down, Aunt Fang felt happy that she would finally let out her anger.


    Heh, bitch, relying on the master''s favor to domineering in the mansion, but when in front of the old lady, she can only behave like a man with her tail between her legs.


    The old lady twisted the beads in her hands, and the old **** looked at Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu: "Heh..."


    If you say it will be done, then I will do it, so I don¡¯t want to lose face?


    A sneer made Liu Shi furious.


    Seeing this, Aunt Fang immediately smiled and said: "Oh, what are you two doing? We are here to take the old lady back home. I know that you came here with sincerity to ask the old lady to help me. Those who don''t know think you are Those who come to persecute the old lady, get up quickly."


    This foot is not painful, but it is also disgusting.


    "I don''t dare." The expression on Liu''s face was almost tense: "It is said that the gods and Buddhas in Hua''an Temple are efficacious. This is my first time here, and I want to pay homage to the Buddha, and bless the old lady''s health and well-being, my lord. Everything is going smoothly, and the concubine''s favor is not fading, please give me your permission."


    The old woman made it clear that she wanted to show her off, and she couldn''t go back easily with just a few words.


    The old lady lazily responded.


    Liu Shi pulled Lu Mingzhu away.


    Seeing that there was no good show to watch, Aunt Fang quickly found an excuse to leave.


    "A bunch of uneasy things."


    Mother Wen brought a cup of tea to the old lady, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, with the old lady watching, you can''t make waves." Just pack your things and get ready to go home."


    "Take it slowly." The old lady took a sip of tea and said slowly, "Go back tomorrow morning."


    Since Mrs. Liu is here, she is not in a hurry.


    If she was disliked by Liu Shi in the past, she is now eight.


    An obsessive Youping is not a good woman who fights against his mother for her.


    Because of what happened last night, Yun Zhe and Wu Yue were always worried, so they pulled Lu Xiang to worship the Bodhisattvas in the temple, and then went to the wishing tree and threw several wishing fruits.


    Looking at the tense appearance of the two, Lu Xiang smiled helplessly, and was also happy to listen to their arrangements.


    She has lived for two lifetimes and knows Chu Jinyan''s identity, but the two girls don''t know, and they suspect that the other party is really a fugitive. In the end, they are also worried about her safety.


    "Miss You is safe and sound, and there is no trouble getting her upper body."


    "May Miss have no worries and be safe and successful in her life."


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue were more devout than each other, and Lu Xiang stood aside, looking at them with a smile.


    It''s just that she knows in her heart that the nightmares brought to her by those people in the previous life have become troubles that have entangled her tightly in this life. If the enemy is not dead, she will never go well in her life.


    Suddenly, there were quarreling sounds in my ears, and the voice of one of them was so familiar that Lu Xiang would never forget it even if he died.


    "Obviously I came first, why should I let you." The person who spoke was Lu Mingzhu. Although she couldn''t see her expression, she could tell that she was so angry that she ran away from her angry words.


    "So what if it came first? A country girl who doesn''t know where she came from is also worthy of grabbing me?" The arrogant and arrogant voice was full of disdain.


    "Miss, it seems to be Miss Mingzhu''s voice." Yun Zhe said.


    Lu Xiang took Yun Zhe and Wu Yue to the place where they were arguing. At the side hall where the lottery was released, Lu Mingzhu stood opposite a well-dressed girl. Lu Yue pulled Lu Qiao to the side and stood far away, determined not to go forward Go to this muddy water.


    The girl looks about fourteen or fifteen years old, with a small peach face, bright autumn eyes, slender willow eyebrows that are frightening, and a haughty expression, her head is surrounded by pearls and emeralds, so many that it almost dazzles people''s eyes.


    From head to toe, everything was dressed as treasures, and the jealousy in Lu Mingzhu''s eyes was all there, which made the girl opposite her even more proud.


    In her eyes, the person in front of her was poorly dressed. Although the clothes were exquisite, they were far from the brocade she was wearing, and the jewelry was also pitiful. They looked like they were from a small family, so they dared to talk to her. challenge?


    How could Lu Mingzhu bear the contemptuous gaze of the other party, and said angrily: "Presumptuous, I am the daughter of the magistrate, what are you?" compared to.


    "Lu Mingzhu!" Lu Xiang shouted suddenly.


    Lu Mingzhu was so frightened that she turned her head and met Lu Xiang''s fierce gaze, and choked when she wanted to curse.


    "Speaking wild words in the temple, what does it look like, and still haven''t apologized to Miss Qin."


    Lu Mingzhu didn''t recognize this girl, but Lu Xiang recognized Qin Shuyan, the youngest daughter of Dudu Qin in Yangning City, who was born in the royal family. Dudu Qin doted on her to the sky, so she developed a savage, self-willed, self-respecting character.


    "I apologize?" Lu Mingzhu raised her voice and looked at Lu Xiang in disbelief.


    Why?


    Qin Shuyan looked at Lu Xiang with a half-smile, "You know me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： 015: You are clever

    Chapter 15 015: You are clever


    Lu Xiang smiled slightly: "I''ve lived in my boudoir for a long time, and I don''t know Ms. Qin, but everyone says that Dudu Qin''s youngest daughter looks like a fairy. Many people have painted portraits of Ms. Qin, and I have the honor to meet them." The power is quite large, not comparable to that of the Lu family. She is not afraid that Lu Mingzhu will annoy Qin Shuyan, but she does not want to be implicated.


    Lu Xiang didn''t feel sorry for the ruin of the Lu family, but she couldn''t bear to make her grandmother sad.


    Qin Shuyan was relieved physically and mentally by this flattery, and gave Lu Xiang a good face: "You are clever, which lady is it?"


    "My father is the magistrate of Yangning."


    "Oh..." Qin Shuyan drew a long ending, and glanced at Lu Mingzhu meaningfully: "It belongs to the family."


    "The concubine at home made Miss Qin laugh." Lu Xiang said.


    When Qin Shuyan heard this, she looked at Lu Mingzhu with even more disdain. The concubine and concubine are the most annoying.


    Lu Mingzhu turned pale with fright when she heard the words "Ling Dudu''s youngest daughter". Not to mention Qin Shuyan looked at her with disdain, even if Qin Shuyan slapped her, she would not dare to fight back.


    "Miss Qin, I''m sorry..." Lu Mingzhu apologized with trembling lips.


    Qin Shuyan snorted coldly, looked at Lu Xiang and said, "Okay, for your sake today, I will let her go."


    Anyway, she is in the temple, and it will not help her image if she grows up. Next time, she must make this little **** look good.


    Dare to argue with her.


    Do not pee and take care of yourself.


    After Qin Shuyan finished speaking, she turned around and slapped the lottery she had drawn on the table: "Master, can you unlock the lottery for me now?"


    "Hold on a moment, benefactor." The monk smiled gratefully at Lu Xiang, and took Qin Shuyan''s signature.


    This girl solved his embarrassment, she is really a kind person.


    Lu Xiang turned and left, Lu Mingzhu lowered her head and bit her lip, and followed Lu Xiang out, Lu Yue and Lu Qiao also hurriedly chased after her.


    "Third sister, do you know Miss Qin?" Lu Qiao asked Lu Xiang innocently.


    Lu Xiang looked at the young sixth sister with an inexplicable look on her face. The innocent little face in front of her couldn''t help overlapping with the mean and selfish Lu Qiao in her previous life.


    Is time changing a person''s character, or is Lu Qiao''s nature like this, but she just learned to hide it since she was a child?


    And as her biological mother, is Aunt Lin really as timid as everyone sees?


    "I don''t know, I just saw the portrait." Lu Xiang said lightly.


    In her previous life, her death had nothing to do with Lu Yue and Lu Qiao, but when she was down and down, these two people insulted her in order to flatter Lu Mingzhu''s feet, and it was doomed that she would not get along with them in this life.


    Lu Qiao encountered a cold nail, with a slightly aggrieved expression.


    Lu Yue pulled her aside and scolded her in a low voice: "You don''t know what kind of temper she is, and she is rushing to make a cold face." Isn''t it looking for abuse.


    Lu Xiang told the old lady about the dispute between Lu Mingzhu and Qin Shuyan.


    "It''s all because the Liu family didn''t teach the children well, and started to put on airs as the magistrate before the genealogy. Your father is really obsessed, and he wants to be the mistress just by seeing it like this." Although the old lady was not satisfied with Lu Mingzhu''s behavior, Satisfied, but she is more or less tolerant of the children of the Lu family, and only feels that Liu''s mother will not teach them.


    "Grandmother, don''t be angry. Although Miss Qin is arrogant, she is not unreasonable. Now that this incident is over, she won''t hold on to it anymore. Let''s avoid it in the future." Lu Xiang comforted.


    The old lady patted her with relief: "You don''t need to deliberately avoid it. Although the Qin family is very powerful in the capital, your aunt is the emperor''s concubine, and the Qin family dare not offend us easily. As long as we behave righteously, we don''t have to be afraid." They can''t really give in when someone rides on their heads in the future, that''s not humility but stupidity."


    She doesn''t like the juniors to provoke trouble, but she can''t just tolerate being bullied either.


    And the intermediate speed is up to them to comprehend by themselves.


    Lu Xiang listened obediently, and nodded with a smile: "Got it, grandma."


    "Stay one more night today. Let''s go back home tomorrow morning. If you don''t go back, your mother''s funeral will be delayed." The old lady laughed.


    Lu Xiang nodded: "En."


    The setting sun is slanting to the west, and the orange sunset glow on the horizon dyes half of the sky.


    Suddenly, Lu Mingzhu''s voice sounded outside the house: "Fourth Sister, is Fourth Sister there?"


    Lu Xiang was washing his hands for a sudden pause, and he didn''t know what to think of, the corner of his mouth raised a strange arc, seeing Wuyue was confused, and he was full of dislike for Lu Mingzhu: "What is she here for?"


    "Go and have a look." Lu Xiang said, and she carefully applied rose ointment to her clean hands.


    "Yes, miss."


    When Wuyue walked to the door and saw Lu Mingzhu''s smiling face, a pair of dark eyes suddenly filled with haze, but because her identity was not revealed on her face, she saluted and said: "Miss Mingzhu, I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    "I''m talking to my fourth sister." Lu Mingzhu said gently, her delicate face was slightly powdered, and her pink dress fluttered in the wind, making her pretty and moving.


    Wuyue couldn''t help but rolled her eyes in her heart.


    Who is your fourth sister?


    My family¡¯s young lady is ranked third, and the grand Lu family is the third young lady. The master hasn¡¯t re-determined the ranking, but you and the fourth sister are called Huan, and the fourth and fifth misses haven¡¯t changed their names yet.


    After Lu Mingzhu finished speaking, she lifted her skirt and walked in without waiting for Wuyue to invite her in.


    "It smells so good, what ointment did Simei use, I will try it later." Lu Mingzhu sat down at the table and said with a smile.


    Lu Xiang looked at her with a smile, the smile didn''t reach her eyes, if she kept staring at her, she would find a turbulent vortex deep in her eyes, wishing to swallow Lu Mingzhu.


    How greedy, Lu Mingzhu wants everything she owns, even the balm to wipe her hands.


    It''s ridiculous in her previous life that she foolishly thought that Lu Mingzhu was following her preferences because she wanted to get close to her.


    When Lu Mingzhu saw Lu Xiang, she smiled and said nothing, with a embarrassed expression, and quickly adjusted her emotions.


    She pointed to the red sandalwood box in the hand of the servant girl Thrush, and said shyly: "This ruby ??and pearl four butterfly pearl tassel hairpin was given to me by my father a few days ago. As soon as I got it, I thought it was suitable for my fourth sister. Grandmother never gave a gift when she came to Hua''an Temple, so I brought it with me when I came here this time, and please don''t dislike it, Fourth Sister."


    Looking at the familiar hairpin in front of her, Lu Xiang suddenly smiled, and her chest trembled.


    The appearance is as gorgeous as peaches and plums, and when she smiles, she is so beautiful that it is not like fireworks in the world, but seeing such a smile, Lu Mingzhu suddenly felt a trace of fear for some reason, and the laughter that rang in her ears seemed to be a magic sound that wanted to kill her. Pulled into the abyss.


    Lu Mingzhu felt like she had fallen into an ice cellar, and her whole body felt cold.


    "You...what are you laughing at?" As soon as she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was trembling.


    Why is this happening?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： 016: I laugh because I am happy

    Chapter 16 016: I laugh because I am happy


    Lu Xiang looked at Lu Mingzhu with burning eyes: "I laughed... because you gave me jewelry, I''m happy... But since it was given to you by my father, how can I accept it."


    I especially remember that at that time, she was ecstatic when she heard that Lu Mingzhu was going to give it to herself. When she was a girl, who didn''t love beautiful jewelry, but because it was a beloved thing that her father gave to Lu Mingzhu, she was embarrassed to take it away. Love.


    Later Lu Mingzhu said that she liked the jade pendant she often wore, so she had the cheek to exchange the hairpin with her.


    The ignorant Lu Xiang didn''t know that this was a trap prepared by Liu''s mother and daughter, so she happily adorned her with the jade. At that time, she felt guilty for taking advantage of Lu Mingzhu, but she didn''t know that they dug a hole long ago, waiting for her Jump.


    Same location, same jewelry, same calculation, do it again, and see who fell into the trap this time?


    You mother and daughter really never let go of a chance to harm her.


    Lu Mingzhu said: "You and I are sisters, we don''t know each other, not to mention you helped me out in front of Miss Qin, in fact..." Halfway through the conversation, she smiled a little embarrassedly.


    Lu Xiang knew well what she wanted to exchange with her in the second half of the sentence, so she deliberately didn''t wait for her to finish: "Then thank you, Wuyue, and accept the things."


    "Yes, Miss." Wuyue said.


    Lu Mingzhu''s face instantly felt aggrieved as if she had swallowed a fly. Obviously, she didn''t expect Lu Xiang to accept it so directly.


    Phew, cheeky stuff.


    Thrush''s expression was stinky, and when Kiritsu reached out her hand, she subconsciously stepped back.


    She is Lu Mingzhu''s confidant maid, and she knows her lady''s plan. Now that the lady doesn''t get what she wants, how can she hand over the hairpin easily? Isn''t it a loss to the wife and the army?


    Wuyue is also just now, seeing Huamei''s subconscious movements, she turned her head and said to Lu Xiang: "Miss, Huamei doesn''t want to be a slave, is it because Miss Mingzhu is not willing?"


    Lu Xiang couldn''t help laughing immediately, and looked at Lu Mingzhu in surprise: "Since you don''t want to part with it, then you should take it back."


    Lu Mingzhu: "..."


    What the hell, did the master and servant do it on purpose?


    "How come, Thrush, give it to Wuyue." Lu Mingzhu said with a half smile, the villain in her heart wanted to shoot Lu Xiang into a sieve.


    Wuyue took the box and stood behind Lu Xiang like a victorious rooster. Lu Xiang took a teacup and took a sip slowly.


    The room became quiet all of a sudden, Lu Mingzhu didn''t know how to continue after being messed up by Lu Xiang.


    After a long time, when Lu Mingzhu was about to scratch her ears and cheeks in a hurry, Lu Xiang said: "You gave me such a good jewelry, I should also give it back." She took off the jade pendant around her waist: "This jade pendant is not worth much, but I Beloved."


    She won''t let Lu Mingzhu return empty-handed, otherwise how can this play continue? But she has the final say on how and what to give.


    Lu Mingzhu didn''t care if the jade pendant was worth anything, as long as it belonged to Lu Xiang. So she hurriedly reached out to take it, and said flattered: "This... this, thank you fourth sister." She originally wanted to be polite, but she was afraid that Lu Xiang would take the jade pendant back if she was too polite.


    Lu Xiang, this time you won''t be ruined...


    Lu Mingzhu got what she wanted and left happily.


    "Miss, why did you give her your jade pendant? I don''t know why you came here to give her the hairpin for no reason?" Wuyue said, but she was shocked when she saw Lu Xiang''s expression.


    Lu Xiang was silent, the coldness in her eyes seemed to condense the surrounding air, and Ruyu''s face was as quiet as a cold pool for years, she seemed to be trapped in some kind of memory, and her whole body exuded a terrifying and fierce aura .


    Looking at Lu Xiang like this, Wuyue suddenly felt uneasy and distressed.


    Why is the young lady''s eyes filled with hatred.


    "Miss..." Wuyue whispered.


    Lu Xiang came back to her senses, her eyes softened when she looked at Wuyue, she played with the hairpin, and said in a harsh voice: "Since she can''t wait to dig a hole, of course I have to send her into the hole."


    In her previous life, Lu Mingzhu used her jade pendant to frame her innocence. Even if the old lady forcefully denied her entanglement with others and prevented the matter from spreading, everyone in the Lu family knew that her reputation was damaged.


    What''s ridiculous is that in order to clear herself up, Lu Mingzhu later said that the jade pendant was stolen by the maid Qiao Jingru placed beside her, so it was Qiao Jingru who wanted to destroy her innocence, and she foolishly believed it in her previous life.


    In Hua''an Temple, the most distinctive feature is the large bamboo forest.


    That piece is a sea of ??bamboo that grows naturally. After the incense of Hua''an Temple became more and more prosperous, and more and more noble people offered incense, the area covered by Hua''an Temple was expanded, and that piece of bamboo sea was also divided into Within the scope of Hua''an Temple.


    They are tall and straight, green, persistent, elegant and graceful, and they naturally form magnificent poems and paintings.


    In addition to being for pilgrims to enjoy and play, the bamboo sea here is also a good place for people to have a secret tryst.


    No matter where you are, it is inevitable that there will be secret encounters between the two lovers, and the bamboo sea in Hua''an Temple is a good place for romantic conversations.


    Especially at night, when the moon is dark and the wind is high, it is a good time to meet.


    At this time, in the bamboo forest, the moonlight was flowing, reflecting two figures.


    "Take this jade pendant, and follow the plan tomorrow." The speaker was a woman, she lowered her voice, and said to the man in front of her.


    The man took the jade pendant and smiled, revealing two rows of sallow teeth, and his inverted triangle eyes showed a vulgar and greedy look: "Hey, don''t worry, I''ll see you tomorrow, but after it''s done... "Halfway through the speech, the man glanced at the woman meaningfully.


    The woman gave him a blank look, and growled angrily: "Don''t worry, after the matter is completed, your benefits will be indispensable. In addition to the remaining one hundred taels, my lady will pay you an extra fifty taels."


    Hearing this, the man showed a satisfied expression, weighed the jade pendant in his hand, and said proudly: "What you say is what you say."


    "It''s alright, alright, put your things away and don''t lose them." The woman waved her hand impatiently: "I''ll leave first, you can leave later."


    After finishing speaking, the woman turned and left in a hurry, with a disgusted look in her eyes.


    What a disgusting man, with a mouth full of stench, just standing next to him is unbearable. The lady can''t let more people know about this matter, and she is the lady''s confidant, so the lady must only believe in herself for such an important matter, otherwise she really doesn''t want to make this trip.


    I hope that Wang Er will be smarter and don''t mess things up tomorrow.


    Not far from where the two were standing, a petite figure slowly appeared. On her pretty face, her thin lips were lightly pursed, and those dark, clear eyes shot out angry firelight in the night.


    Thanks to the vigilance of the young lady, she secretly observed the thrush''s every move, and she really noticed something strange.


    Ah bah, the son of a **** actually wants to frame Miss.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： 017: Its better to have a face-to-face interrogation

    Chapter 17 017: It''s better to have a face-to-face interrogation


    Wuyue clenched her fists with both hands, cursing angrily in her heart, staring at the back of Huamei leaving, wishing to poke two holes out.


    After standing there for a while, Wuyue raised her footsteps and walked towards the man.


    Wang Er finished counting the money in his purse, and was about to leave when he suddenly ran into Brumyue walking towards him.


    The flowery and jade-like face shone brightly under the moonlight, Wang Er''s heart tightened, and he subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    Tsk tsk, I don''t know where the girl came from, she was born really handsome, anyway, it''s very hidden here, why don''t you enjoy the beauty first.


    Wang Er suddenly had evil thoughts in his heart, looking at Wuyue''s eyes were full of naked evil (prostitution).


    Under Wang Er''s gaze, Wuyue not only got goosebumps, but also nauseated her stomach.


    Although she is a maid, she was raised in the Lu Mansion since she was a child. Even if she occasionally went out to buy things with her mother in the mansion, she was accompanied by many people. So far, she has not met any disciples.


    And now, not only did she meet her, but it was also in such a remote place at night.


    Wuyue engraved the panic and tension in her heart.


    Miss and Yun Zhe are nearby, and if they find something wrong, they will definitely come to rescue her.


    A gust of cold wind blew by, making Wuyue tremble, and then she stood in front of Wang Er as if nothing had happened, her haughty gaze coldly swept across that thin and wretched face: "Our lady asked me to give you this thing .¡±


    Saying that, Wuyue took out the butterfly and pearl hairpin and handed it to Wang Er.


    Wang Er paused, then looked at Wuyue suspiciously, with vigilant eyes: "Who is your lady?"


    "You don''t need to know, if a maid gave you a jade pendant just now, she and I serve the same person." Wuyue said.


    Lu Mingzhu wanted to frame the lady, but she didn''t want to get herself into trouble, so she probably wouldn''t tell this man her true identity.


    "How can I believe that what you say is true?"


    Wang Er felt strange, the maid next to the lady had just left, and another maid came, didn''t the two of them meet? Do ladies from rich families think like this when they do things?


    Wang Er thought over and over in his heart, but didn''t speak, just staring at Wuyue.


    Wuyue beat the drums heartily, almost showing her feet.


    Suddenly, Lu Xiang''s calm and calm face appeared in her mind, and her confidence returned to her body bit by bit.


    Wuyue stabilized her mind, and said seriously: "My lady is distinguished, and there are many maids around her. Thrush is not the only one who is trusted. The lady ordered me to come here temporarily. This hairpin was given by Mr. Lu a few days ago. If you take it out tomorrow, it will be more convincing."


    "Really?" Wang Er took the hairpin in doubt, and looked at it left and right.


    "Of course, you''re right if you don''t believe me. After all, you''ve always been connected with Thrush, but if I''m not someone the lady trusts, how would I know that she let you frame Miss Fourth''s innocence? ?¡±


    Her lady said that before Lu Mingzhu entered the genealogy, she always called herself the third lady, so what she told this man was to frame the fourth lady.


    At the end, Wuyue gritted her teeth, the sharpness in her eyes was like a sharp knife, wishing to rush to Lu Mingzhu and slash her thousands of times.


    Wang Er nodded knowingly when she heard the words, she was right, how could it be possible for everyone to spread the news about framing others, unless they were trusted people, they would not know about it.


    "What the girl said is true, the villain understands." Knowing that Thrush is Lu Mingzhu''s maidservant, Wang Er''s attitude suddenly changed. Even though his eyes were still looking at Hong Zhuang stealthily, it was not like at the beginning. So presumptuous.


    Beautiful is beautiful, but it is not something he can touch, and the remaining one hundred and fifty taels of silver have not yet been handed over. If he offends someone, the loss outweighs the gain.


    Wuyue saw Wang Erxin, confessed a few more words, and hurriedly left Zhuhai.


    ¡­


    Sunshine like water sprinkled down from the clouds, shining on the clear pool, the breeze blowing, ripples on the water surface, and the fish wagging their tails happily.


    The old lady led everyone to go back, not far from the wing room, suddenly, Huamei screamed: "Ah...".


    Mother Wen scolded angrily: "Humei, what are you doing in such a sudden surprise?"


    Humei glanced back, and then said anxiously: "I just saw a man over there in the wing."


    "Where?" Lu Mingzhu suppressed the ecstasy in her heart and asked.


    As if in response to her words, the figure flashed again, this time everyone saw it.


    Mother Wen didn''t wait for the old lady to speak, she recruited a few powerful women and ran towards the man, and they quickly restrained him.


    "The servant saw that he came out from where Miss Fourth lived..." Huamei muttered, not loudly, but enough to be heard.


    Lu Yue glared at Thrush and said angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about?" A man came out from where she lived. Would she still be innocent if this word got out?


    Before Lu Mingzhu entered the mansion, she was the Fourth Miss.


    It''s just that Lu Youping didn''t record her in the genealogy now, which made everyone shout.


    Thrush choked: "Your servant is not talking about you..." She glanced in Lu Xiang''s direction, and quickly took it back.


    Lu Yue instantly understood what Thrush meant, and stopped clamoring. Anyway, as long as it wasn''t her who was unlucky, she would be happy whoever was unlucky.


    Mother Wen and the others dragged Wang Er to the old lady.


    "Sneaky is not a good person at first glance. He is probably a thief. This kind of person should be sent directly to the government." One of the women who held Wang Er down said.


    "No, I''m not a thief." Wang Eryi immediately yelled when he heard the sending officer: "I know your Fourth Miss."


    His words, like a thunderbolt, slammed into everyone''s ears.


    Lu Mingzhu covered her mouth in surprise, and looked at Lu Xiang: "Fourth sister, is this true?"


    "You bastard, what nonsense are you talking about?" The old lady scolded angrily, how could she tolerate others slandering her beloved granddaughter like this.


    Looking at Lu Mingzhu who couldn''t wait to jump out, Lu Xiang smiled meaningfully.


    Lu Mingzhu, I hope you can still laugh in the future.


    "Grandmother, this person just opened his mouth to talk about the fourth lady. With the current chaotic order of our family, I don''t know who she is referring to. I can''t just say that with Lu Mingzhu''s empty teeth, and the dirty water will be poured on me. Well, let''s take him back to the mansion for interrogation." Lu Xiang said.


    Bring people back to the house?


    Mrs. Liu became impatient when she heard this. With the old lady''s protective character, no matter whether Wang Er has falsely accused Lu Xiang or not, it is impossible to scrutinize this matter. In the end, she will only settle the matter as a thief. How can it be done? ?


    Even if this matter doesn''t push Lu Xiang to the point where she can''t turn over, she still has to peel off layers of skin from her body.


    "This person is suspicious, it''s better to interrogate him on the spot, and return Miss Fourth''s innocence." Liu Shi said.


    There is nothing wrong with her innocence, she has to settle the stigma of Lu Xiang''s adultery now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： 018: The later maid is reliable

    Chapter 18 018: The later maid is still reliable


    The old lady was furious, and she gave Liu Shi a hard look: "There are people coming and going in the temple. I ask you here because you want to damage the reputation of the Lu family?"


    This stupid thing.


    Lu Xiang took the old lady''s hand and smiled nonchalantly: "Since Aunt Liu wants to get a result, let''s go back to the wing room, close the door and ask carefully."


    Mr. Liu, this is what you asked for. Don¡¯t hold your daughter and cry later.


    You said she did it on purpose?


    Well, yes!


    Otherwise, how could Mrs. Liu experience the thrill of falling from the clouds to dust and mud?


    Seeing Lu Xiang''s calm appearance, the old lady instantly settled down: "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Lu Mingzhu elongated her face jealously, she is also a granddaughter, why does the old woman love Lu Xiang so much, and treat her indifferently.


    She is beautiful, well-behaved and sweet-mouthed, how is she worse than the arrogant Lu Xiang?


    If the old woman could like herself, she wouldn''t stop her father from helping her mother upright.


    Wang Er was tied up, the old lady was sitting, the others were standing, and Mother Wen stood at the outer door with her maid to prevent outsiders from coming over curiously to peep.


    The old lady''s room is filled with a faint scent of sandalwood. In the middle of the outer wall, there is a white jade statue of Guanyin Bodhisattva, holding a clean bottle, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes. On the incense table, there is an open Guanyin Heart Sutra. .


    The old lady had a gloomy face, and said it was an interrogation. Looking at Wang Er, who was kneeling on the ground with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, she was so angry that she didn''t know where to start asking.


    Lu Xiang asked, "What''s the name of Miss Fourth you''re talking about?"


    Lu Mingzhu frowned, **** it, she forgot this question.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as Wang Er acts according to Huamei''s instructions, Lu Xiang will take over the mess.


    "Lu Mingzhu." Wang Er said firmly.


    Hey, the girl later was more reliable, and I told him her name, otherwise the play would not be realistic.


    Lu Mingzhu was thinking about it when she suddenly heard her name pop out from Wang Er''s mouth, and she was stunned: "Grandma, I''m wronged, I don''t know this person."


    Liu was furious, rushed up and kicked Wang Er: "Fart, our pearl is the third miss of the Lu family, who told you to slander the third miss, is it the fourth miss?" This **** is not reliable in his work, Where did I hear this name. At this time, Mrs. Liu is also very regretful, she should have warned her earlier.


    Because of being so angry, Mrs. Liu blurted out without thinking about it.


    Aunt Fang watched from the side with bright eyes, alas, this is really a big show.


    With a gloomy face, the old lady slammed the table and said angrily: "Presumptuous! You open your mouth to say that Xiangxiang slandered Lu Mingzhu indiscriminately, Mrs. Liu, are you just pretending to be foolish?" She will never allow anyone Splash the dirty water on Xiangxiang''s body.


    The old lady stared at Liu Shi with cold eyes, like an ancient well in the cold, with an inexplicable coldness.


    Liu Shi was shocked to realize what he said, and hurriedly defended: "Old lady, I didn''t..."


    Before she could speak, she was interrupted viciously by the old lady: "It''s nothing, you think I''m old and stupid so I''m easy to fool you, don''t you?"


    "I don''t dare to be a concubine." Liu Shi choked, and almost suffocated herself to death.


    Lu Mingzhu twisted the handkerchief with both hands, seeing the old lady defending Lu Xiang in such a way, the jealousy in her heart grew wildly like weeds.


    Hateful in her heart, her mind suddenly turned around, Lu Mingzhu turned her head and stared at Wang Er: "What evidence do you have to prove that you know me?"


    She can''t panic if her words are unfounded.


    Lu Xiang''s jade pendant was called Thrush and gave it to Wang Er. As long as she took out the jade pendant, she would know that the person who really had an affair with Wang Er was Lu Xiang. At that time, it would be able to prove that Lu Xiang asked Wang Er to frame her in order to get rid of herself. .


    Old woman, take a good look at how ignorant your beloved granddaughter is.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu immediately felt that she could crush Lu Xiang to death again.


    Wang Erpan bit Mingzhu, and when it came to her precious daughter''s reputation, she was in a hurry.


    "Of course I do." Wang Er said confidently: "Miss Si was attracted by my literary talents. Although we haven''t met, we have been exchanging letters. She said she admired me and wanted me to come to propose marriage. , so I asked the maid to send her token."


    "Where''s the token?" Aunt Fang rushed to ask.


    Wang Er twisted his body that was tied into a rice dumpling: "Untie it for me, and I''ll show it to you."


    "Untie you, what if you run away?" Aunt Fang snorted softly.


    There are old, weak, women and children in their room. If this man really wants to run away, who will stop him? The physical contact that occurred under the pull is inexplicable.


    The play hasn''t finished yet, so of course he can''t be allowed to slip away.


    The old lady shouted out the door: "Mother Wen..."


    Mother Wen pushed the door open and entered, the old lady said: "Go and find what is in his arms."


    Mother Wen touched Wang Er''s chest without saying a word. She is an old woman who is almost sixty years old. Naturally, she is not afraid of others saying that she has no shame, and she is an old woman who is contemptuous of a young man in his twenties. Believe it.


    What happened in the house, all their servants stood outside and heard it. If this matter is true, it is really a big scandal.


    Mama Wen easily found where the jade pendant was, and her complexion suddenly changed. Everyone watched Mama Wen''s movements holding their breath. No one noticed the smile overflowing from Lu Mingzhu''s eyes, just because so many people were present, She didn''t dare to be too obvious.


    When Lu Xiang is found guilty of infidelity, she will have a hearty laugh when there is no one around.


    Under the gaze of so many pairs of eyes, Mama Wen slowly withdrew her hand. Not long after, a lustrous jade pendant appeared in the eyes of everyone, and there were exclamations one after another.


    "Oh my god, there is really a jade pendant." Lu Yue covered her mouth, fearing that the world would not be chaotic.


    Wang Er snorted proudly: "I told you that I know your Fourth Miss, so hurry up and untie me."


    There was a successful smile in Liu''s eyes, but he looked at Lu Xiang in shock: "Miss Si, this... this seems to be the jade pendant you often wear."


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips lightly, and stared at Liu Shi unblinkingly, with a trembling strength: "Aunt Liu, grandma just told you to talk through your brain, why are you so stupid again?"


    "I..." Mrs. Liu was ridiculed by Lu Xiang, her face turning green and then pale, filled with resentment.


    Lu Mingzhu said in a timely manner: "Mother, don''t talk nonsense, the fourth sister is not such a person."


    Wang Er is a little confused now, he has never met Miss Fourth, and he doesn''t know who is behind the scenes who let him do all this, it will be very at a loss to see him become a different person in a while.


    Before Lu Mingzhu framed Lu Xiang in the previous life, Lu Xiang had already graciously retreated behind Lu Mingzhu and willingly became the fourth miss of the Lu family, so when Wang Er named the fourth miss, there was no need to report her name at all, and everyone would not He looked at Lu Xiang without doubt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： 019: The messy relationship makes people a little confused

    Chapter 19 019: The messy relationship makes people a little confused


    "Aunt Lin, that really seems to be Lu Xiang''s jade pendant." Aunt Fang lowered her voice and said to Aunt Lin beside her that at this juncture, no matter how much she wanted to watch the excitement, she dared not yell loudly to tell the old lady to clean herself up first.


    But I couldn¡¯t hold back without speaking.


    Aunt Lin''s mouth twitched slightly. Between offending Aunt Fang and the old lady, she chose to offend Aunt Fang without hesitation, and pulled Lu Qiao a few steps away from Aunt Fang.


    You know it when you know it, don¡¯t say it, are you going to swallow someone without seeing the old lady¡¯s expression?


    Aunt Fang looked at Aunt Lin and wanted to put a gap between her and her mouth was twisted in anger. What do you mean, Mrs. Lin, my old lady thinks highly of you when she talks to you.


    "Miss Si, don''t deny it, you gave it to me with your own hands, saying it was a relic left by your mother." Wang Er shouted confidently.


    The old lady was really shocked and angry when she saw the jade pendant: "It''s ridiculous, just take out a jade pendant and say it belongs to Xiangxiang, a little thief like you can have a few truths in his mouth, mother Wen, ask someone to shut up and bring it back government."


    Now that things have happened, she only wants to keep Lu Xiang innocent.


    Looking at the old lady who defended herself, Lu Xiang felt warm in his chest.


    "Grandmother, this jade pendant is just for looking, not mine. I have kept my jade pendant close to my body. How could it fall into someone else''s hands? Look." Lu Xiang took out the jade pendant from her purse. Doubt flashed across his face, and there was a hint of grievance and stubbornness in his eyes.


    The old lady looked at the jade pendant in Lu Xiang''s hand, her tense expression suddenly relaxed, she took her jade pendant and looked at it carefully for a while, and when she spoke again, there was a slight smile on the corner of her mouth: "This jade pendant is your mother''s jade pendant." My favorite, the workmanship is meticulous, and I praised the skillful hands of the craftsman when I saw it." Then, she took the jade pendant from Mother Wen''s hand again: "Although the pattern of this jade pendant is the same, when you look closely, it is It can still be seen that the workmanship is rough, and the color of this jade is also worse than the one your mother left you, but at first glance, it is exactly the same."


    Having said that, there is nothing that people don''t understand. The jade pendant in Wang''s second hand is purely fake.


    Aunt Fang glanced at her mouth boredly. It was a farce for a long time, and it was a waste of people''s time.


    When Lu Mingzhu saw Lu Xiang taking out the jade pendant, a look of astonishment flashed across his face.


    How is it possible, the jade pendant was obviously given to her by Lu Xiang himself.


    Wang Er, who was tied up, was also in a daze after hearing what the old lady said. Why is it different from what he expected?


    If it can''t be proved that the jade pendant belongs to the fourth lady, wouldn''t his money be ruined?


    No matter who the Fourth Miss is, he just needs to get this matter done.


    "That''s really the jade pendant given to me by Miss Fourth. Miss Fourth and I are in love with each other. If you don''t believe me, I still have the token she gave me."


    Fortunately, another maid gave him the hairpin last night, otherwise all previous efforts would have been wasted.


    When the old lady heard what Wang Er said, she was so angry that the top of her head was about to smoke.


    The **** bastard, he failed to slander once, yet wants to do it a second time.


    Lu Xiang was waiting for this moment. In order not to startle the snake, she didn''t ask Wuyue to take the jade pendant back, and the jade pendant she gave Lu Mingzhu yesterday was prepared early after her rebirth, just to prevent this day.


    She looked at the old lady with burning eyes, and said seriously: "Grandmother, the granddaughter is not afraid of being bent by the shadow. If she has never done anything, she is naturally not afraid of being framed by others. If he has any evidence, just let him show it."


    The old lady looked at Lu Xiang with distressed expression, but she believed that her granddaughter was innocent.


    The matter has developed to the point where no matter how stupid the old lady is, she can still see that someone wants to frame Lu Xiang, and Liu''s parents are the most suspected.


    Ah¡­


    Really two people who don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, dare to plot against her sharp-hearted body, and treat her as an old woman dead?


    "Okay, I''d like to see what tokens he has." The old lady said with a gloomy face.


    Lu Mingzhu looked at Wang Er in astonishment. She only ordered Huamei to give him a jade pendant? What token does he have? Could it be that his mother prepared it in advance, just in case?


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Mingzhu thinks it''s very possible. Anyway, as long as Lu Xiang can be convicted of losing her virginity, any token will be fine.


    So, she spent all her time waiting for another strong evidence from Wang Er.


    Mother Wen took out something from Wang Er''s cuff again after listening to Wang Er''s words.


    However, when the dazzling butterfly pearl hairpin was taken out, Lu Mingzhu could no longer calm down, her face instantly turned ashen, and the soles of her feet suddenly became weak.


    Mrs. Liu was equally astonished, looking at the hairpin in disbelief. Following the movement of Mama Wen''s taking it out, the butterfly''s wings on the hairpin violently flapped a few times, but it was like a slap on Liu''s heel. Lu Mingzhu''s face.


    Wang Er didn''t know that the so-called token of love in his hand had already gone wrong, but he said complacently: "Look, this hairpin was given to me by your Fourth Miss yesterday in a tryst in the bamboo forest on the back mountain of Huaning Temple. of."


    Lu Xiang covered her mouth in surprise, and looked at Lu Mingzhu: "Ah, fourth sister, isn''t that your hairpin? You brought it here for me to watch yesterday, saying that it was given to you by your father a few days ago. I like it." That every move completely restored what Liu Shi did to Lu Xiang just now.


    Ms. Liu was so angry that her eyes turned black, but she didn''t care about arguing with Lu Xiang at this time, she had to ensure her daughter''s reputation first.


    In order to convince Lu Xiang, Mingzhu really took out the hairpin given to her by the master, but no one else knew about giving it to Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang seemed to be not exciting enough, and said again: "You said that this was brought to you from the capital specially by your father. My father really loves you. You are the only one who has us sisters."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the strong jealousy in Lu Yue''s eyes.


    It''s also a daughter, so why should the father buy jewelry for you, Lu Mingzhu, only for you?


    Lu Xiang exhaled lightly, really happy.


    In your previous life, you sowed discord and made me surrounded by enemies, so you don¡¯t want to live in peace in this life either.


    Looking at this hairpin right now, it is clear at a glance who is the best friend.


    Lu Mingzhu looked at the old lady in panic, and explained: "Grandmother, I am wronged, that hairpin is not mine, this person must have made exactly the same hairpin on purpose to frame me."


    "Oh, is that so?" The old lady raised her eyebrows lightly, and looked at Lu Mingzhu coldly.


    If today''s incident was designed by Liu''s mother and daughter, then she has nothing to sympathize with now that they have shot themselves in the foot.


    Even if Liu Shi did this matter and had nothing to do with Lu Mingzhu, the old lady felt that they should teach their mother and daughter a lesson.


    Liu wailed and knelt in front of the old lady: "Yes, it must be like this, old lady, Mingzhu has always been well-behaved and would never do such a thing, you must trust her."


    She didn''t know why she was like this, the hairpin pearl was given to Lu Xiang, how could it be in Wang Er''s hands? He also took it out as a token.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： 020: Do you think Im easy to bully?

    Chapter 20 020: Do you think I''m easy to bully?


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed in Liu''s mind.


    Lu Xiang, it''s Lu Xiang...


    Ms. Liu looked at Lu Xiang in shock, she pursed her lips and looked at Lu Mingzhu, and her calm black eyes were full of jokes and sarcasm.


    He didn''t hide at all that he plotted against Lu Mingzhu.


    Liu''s heart skipped a beat, sinking continuously.


    It really is her!


    how is this possible?


    How could Lu Xiang know their plan, and how could he find Wang Er accurately?


    A series of questions circled in Liu Shi''s mind. Looking at Lu Xiang''s face, Liu Shi felt cold sweat protruding from her back. She didn''t believe it, and didn''t dare to imagine that Lu Xiang would turn her into an army. If so, then her How deep and ruthless the scheming should be.


    The old lady looked at Lu Mingzhu and said, "Since you say it''s fake, then take out your hairpin."


    Mr. Liu shuddered. Seeing the old lady''s attitude, she didn''t even intend to clear Mingzhu''s name.


    Lu Mingzhu was so frightened that she just wanted to get rid of herself: "Grandmother, the hairpin... I gave the hairpin to Lu Xiang yesterday, and Thrushcross can prove it."


    So it is Lu Xiang who has an affair with Wang Er, or Lu Xiang wants to frame her.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang''s expression was immediately hurt: "Lu Mingzhu, you and I have no grievances, why did you frame me, you came to show off to me with the gift your father gave you, and now you are discovered Having an affair with someone is even more of a lie, and Wuyue was there at the time, and she could prove that I didn''t take your hairpin."


    You have a maid, but I don¡¯t. Who do you look down on?


    Lu Mingzhu was so angry that she vomited blood, bitch, this bitch¡ª


    "Grandmother, she lied, I gave her the hairpin." Lu Mingzhu said, and then looked at Lu Mingzhu with accusations: "Fourth sister, I have always treated you well, why did you frame me?"


    If you do this to the other, you will lose the other, and you are the one who framed it.


    Lu Xiang sighed and shook her head, with regret on her face: "What did you say? You really didn''t give me any hairpins. Why did you keep saying you did? Isn''t it that you are framing me now?"


    The air in the room suddenly condensed to freezing point, and a trace of coldness lingered in everyone''s hearts.


    "Lu Mingzhu, originally I didn''t want to say anything more because we are sisters, but I didn''t expect you to slander me for no reason when there are all witnesses and material evidence, so don''t blame me for not being a sister."


    "What..." Lu Mingzhu looked so charming that she was about to cry, and she was startled when she heard Lu Xiang''s words.


    Lu Xiangdao: "Grandmother, the reason why the jade pendant on Wang Er''s body is exactly the same as mine is precisely because Lu Mingzhu came to me not long ago, saw my jade pendant, and said that she liked it very much, and wanted to imitate it. It was exactly the same, I lent her the jade pendant, and she returned it not long after, and showed me her own pendant happily, even though it was exactly the same, there were still differences, grandma, take a closer look, this jade pendant What''s so special about it?"


    After hearing the words, the old lady looked at the jade pendant in her hand, her half-white eyebrows were tightly furrowed, but after looking for a long time, she couldn''t see anything bright.


    "Look at it." The old lady gave the jade pendant to Mother Wen and said.


    Mother Wen looked at it for a while, then rubbed her eyes: "Old lady, this old slave''s eyes are really bad, I can''t see anything."


    Lu Xiang smiled lightly, and said: "Lu Yue is young, her eyesight must be excellent, and as a bystander, she will not help anyone, let her see."


    Hearing this, Lu Yue immediately stepped forward in high spirits, saluted and said, "Granddaughter is willing to help."


    Lu Yue took the jade pendant from Mother Wen, her gaze inadvertently swept over the faces of Lu Xiang and Lu Mingzhu.


    The former''s gaze was calm, neither humble nor overbearing, with a slight coolness on his calm face, while Lu Mingzhu''s face was pale, and he looked at Lu Yue nervously.


    Lu Mingzhu was stunned. She never thought that Lu Xiang could turn black and white so much. When did she take Lu Xiang''s jade pendant and imitate it?


    I just wanted to be happy that I got Lu Xiang''s jade pendant yesterday, and didn''t even think about checking it carefully. Now seeing Lu Xiang''s humiliation, she has nothing to do, and I can''t help but panic.


    Lu Yue took the jade pendant and observed it repeatedly. Suddenly, she let out a "huh", and everyone immediately looked at her nervously.


    "What? But what did you see?" The old lady leaned forward slightly and asked impatiently.


    Lu Yue didn''t reply immediately, but took the jade pendant closer, and rubbed her fingers lightly on it. After a long while, she walked up to the old lady respectfully with the jade pendant, and said, "Go back to grandma, this time The word ''Pearl'' is engraved on the pattern of the jade pendant, the font is extremely small, if you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it."


    Lu Xiangdao: "It''s Lu Mingzhu''s name, if she didn''t show it to me, how would I know that this jade pendant is special?"


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s not my jade pendant, it''s you, you framed me." Lu Mingzhu pointed at Lu Xiang and said angrily.


    At this time, there is still something she doesn''t understand. The jade pendant was prepared by Lu Xiang to frame her long ago.


    Lu Xiang said: "You can''t rely on me if you are found out for doing something wrong."


    "Lu Mingzhu, it''s because you went back to Lu''s house and met a more handsome and wealthy son and young master, so you don''t like this man anymore and want to kick him away, but you didn''t expect the other party to come to you with the token you gave. , You poured this basin of dirty water on me again and again because the other party has never seen your appearance, how can such a bad behavior deserve to be the daughter of the Lu family."


    "Do you think I''m easy to bully? Or can I do whatever I want with my father''s favor?"


    "Today you slandered me and made me unable to hold my head up in the Lu family. Will you use other means to deal with Lu Yue and Lu Qiao one by one until you trample all the sisters under your feet? Are you looking at Aunt Fang? Both Aunt Lin and Aunt Lin are soft persimmons, can you mother and daughter bully you?"


    Word by word, Lu Xiang''s words pierced Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu''s bodies like soft knives, making them cry out.


    After her words, Aunt Fang and Aunt Lin stared at Liu''s mother and daughter as if they were enemies.


    No, if the mother and daughter dare to plot against Lu Xiang today, they will plot against them in the future.


    Lu Xiang still has the protection of the old lady. As for them, they neither have the protection of the old lady nor are they favored by the master. Aren''t the fish on the chopping board allowed to be slaughtered by the mother and daughter?


    Aunt Lin dared not to speak out, but Aunt Fang''s violent temper was like a firecracker: "It really is something that has been kept outside. It has shallow eyesight and short-sightedness, so it even likes this kind of thing. Shame on yourself You have to drag others into the water, the Lu family has always lived in peace, but after your mother and daughter came here, you became wild, I think you are a troublemaker."


    Aunt Fang touched her upper and lower lips, and her insulting words made Liu''s eyes turn red: "Bitch, shut up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： 021: Hurry up and watch the excitement

    Chapter 21 021: Hurry up and watch the excitement


    "Heh, who the **** is that cheap? Lu Mingzhu pounces on a man when she sees a man. How can you be a mother? Who knows if the master won''t be able to bear the loneliness when he doesn''t go to your place..."


    "Mr. Fang!" The old lady scolded when she saw that her words were getting more and more outrageous.


    Fang shut her mouth in embarrassment, but the knife swished at Liu.


    The old lady was trembling with anger, thinking that the mother and daughter Liu''s original purpose might be to plot against Lu Xiang, her staring eyes were full of hatred.


    Lu Mingzhu was frightened by the old lady''s gaze, sobbed intermittently, and wanted to defend herself again, but when she touched the old lady''s eyes full of anger, she couldn''t say anything, her body trembled violently , she knew that no matter how she explained, the old lady believed that she was having an affair with everyone.


    The fear in Lu Mingzhu''s heart expanded infinitely. Everyone here was hoping for her bad luck, and no one would help her except Mother.


    Liu''s madness and Lu Mingzhu''s wailing made the old lady very upset: "Mother Wen, shut up this man and go home first."


    Once this kind of family ugliness happened, the old lady must not deal with it in Hua''an Temple.


    She doesn''t feel sorry for Lu Mingzhu''s ruined reputation, but she dare not make a big deal about it, otherwise the reputation of other granddaughters will also be damaged, not to mention the married second child Lu Ying, the daughter in the palace is the one who can make the most mistakes.


    So this man who kept telling Lu Mingzhu secretly about the song, couldn''t keep alive.


    It''s ridiculous that Wang Er thought he could make a fortune, but he didn''t know that the moment he promised Lu Mingzhu to destroy people''s innocence, he was doomed to lose his life.


    A gleam of coldness appeared in the eyes of the old lady. If Lu Mingzhu was not her son''s favorite, the old lady really wanted to beat her to death like this, it would be better than her being alive and disgraceful and ruining the family style of the Lu family.


    Seeing that the old lady only talked about returning home and nothing else, Mrs. Liu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief while feeling nervous.


    The old woman is devoted to Lu Xiang, so she doesn''t believe in Mingzhu''s innocence at all. Only by going back to the house and looking for the master to rule over Mingzhu can she wash away her grievances.


    Master loves Mingzhu the most, and will definitely stand by their mother and daughter.


    Thinking about this, Liu Shi gradually gained confidence in her heart. She squeezed Lu Mingzhu''s hand and cast a comforting glance at her.


    Looking at the change of Liu''s mood, a glint of light flashed in her dark eyes. Before getting into the carriage, she explained a few words to Yun Zhe and Wu Yue.


    "Take a close look at the maids around Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu, don''t let them have the opportunity to report to my father."


    The old lady will quietly deal with Wang Er for the sake of the Lu family''s reputation, and her father loves Liu and Lu Mingzhu and will keep Lu Mingzhu like her grandmother treated her in the previous life.


    But in her previous life, she was ridiculed and ridiculed by everyone in the house with this unclear reputation, so in this life, Lu Mingzhu shouldn''t even think about escaping it.


    After this incident, everyone was silent, quietly and quickly got on the carriage and returned home. Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu had two more women who waited on the old lady.


    Back to Lu''s house, after the old lady asked someone to close the door, she didn''t hide and just sat down in the main hall of the front yard like this: "Go, call everyone, Aunt Yao, mother and son, come here."


    Family ugliness should not be publicized, but at home, the old lady Lu Mingzhu did not cover up for her.


    The old lady is also a gangster, and she just wants to embarrass Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu.


    The son dotes on this mother and daughter, so let the whole family take a good look at what embarrassing things Lu Mingzhu has done.


    Seeing the old lady telling people to watch their joke, Mrs. Liu was so angry that she felt ashamed and angry.


    The maids of the two, Luochun and Huamei, wanted to go out of the house to rescue soldiers while they were not paying attention, but when they were about to reach the door, Yun Zhe and Wu Yue rushed out from the slanting stab to block the way, and there were the old lady''s people behind them.


    "Where are you two going in such a hurry?"


    Luochun and Huamei''s expressions changed: "I want you to take care of it."


    Wuyue smiled darkly: "We don''t care, but the old lady ordered the door to be closed and not to go out. We have to watch everyone in this mansion. Who knows if someone will take the opportunity to go out and smear the Lu mansion."


    After the words fell, before Luochun could refute with Huamei, the woman next to the old lady was like two door gods blocking the door, staring at them fiercely.


    Luochun and Huamei trembled in fright, not daring to confront each other head-on, so they had to go back cursing.


    Yun Zhe blessed the two women and said, "Thank you, the two mothers are here to watch."


    The two women were overwhelmed by the flattery, and hurriedly said: "Girl, you are welcome." They are just the rough envoys of Fu Yuan Tang, and Yun Zhe is the third lady''s confidant maid, how dare they accept Yun Zhe''s gift.


    Lu Chao was not in the mansion, Qiao Jingru took Liang Chen to the front yard, heard people whispering along the way, got a general idea, and rolled her eyes speechlessly: "This Lu Mingzhu is really eye-opening what."


    Liangchen said: "Young Mistress, pay attention to your image." You are a lady, how can you roll your eyes.


    Liang Chen felt like an old lady, her heart was broken.


    "Worry." Qiao Jingru gave her a sharp look, and said, "Hurry up, I''m going to see how wretched the man Lu Mingzhu likes is?"


    Good day: "..."


    Young Mistress, won¡¯t you be beaten up by the old lady if you are so obviously gleeful?


    so tired.


    Different from Qiao Jingru''s curiosity, Aunt Yao had a completely gloomy face when she came. If she could, she would wish to cut open Liu''s brain and take a good look at what was inside.


    Ask them to pick up the old lady back to the house, and they actually made a wild man, pig brains, right?


    The six-year-old Lu Xiao looked at his aunt''s cold face, and silently followed behind with his mouth tightly shut. As a young boy, he didn''t understand why his aunt was so angry.


    There were not many servants in the mansion, but at this moment they all gathered in the front yard suddenly, making people feel uneasy about the approaching storm.


    They all say that curiosity killed the cat, but they don''t really want to know about the masters.


    In the front hall, Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu were pressed and knelt on the ground respectively.


    Not very harmful, but extremely insulting.


    "Old lady, why are you detaining our mother and daughter? Mingzhu was wronged. I don''t accept it. I want to find the master." Liu struggled and shouted.


    The old lady rolled her eyelids lightly, too lazy to talk nonsense with her. Not to mention that Xiangxiang had already prevented Liu''s people from going out to report and stopped them, even if Liu''s got Lu Youping back, is she still afraid that her son will not succeed as an old woman?


    "Lu Mingzhu didn''t know how to check the rules and had a private meeting with a foreigner. She was held responsible for twenty, was confined for three months, and copied the female training one hundred times. As her mother, Liu''s teaching was not good, and the crime was added. Training each a hundred times, confinement for half a year. As for this man..."


    The old lady said, her vigorous eyes fell on Wang Er, with a strong killing intent.


    "Leave no survivors."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： 022: No regrets

    Chapter 22 022: No regrets


    Wang Er was thrown on the ground, and it wasn''t until this time that he felt a sudden fear, his mouth was blocked and he kept making "wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" It''s the color of panic.


    Steward Du responded respectfully, ignoring Wang Er''s struggle, raised his hand to summon several guards from the mansion, and took him down.


    Looking at the terrified Wang Er, Lu Xiang curled her lips coldly, unable to feel any sympathy for this man who was used by Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu to slander her innocence in her previous life.


    No matter what role Wang Er played in this matter, this result was doomed from the moment he slandered Miss Lu.


    No matter how much the old lady doesn''t like Lu Mingzhu, she will never make fun of the innocence of all the young ladies in the Lu family. To let Wang Er go is to put the Lu family in danger. What''s more, saving Wang Er''s life to make Liu''s mother and daughter stand up? When the son returns to the mansion and Wang Eryi dies, Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu will not be able to tell even if they grow a hundred more mouths.


    Hmph, since you dare to plot against her heart, don''t blame her for being cruel.


    You said you want evidence?


    Her old woman''s sixth sense is the evidence, and seeing Liu''s dislike is the evidence.


    If she didn''t want to hurt her and Youping''s mother-child relationship, she would kill Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu.


    The old lady''s ruthless methods shocked Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu''s hairs.


    "Old lady, are you going to torture me into a trick? Even if you want to punish me, you have to wait for the master to come back before convicting me... ah..."


    Mother Wen suddenly slapped Liu Shi across the face: "What are you? How dare you shout loudly in front of the old lady." The master really loves the old lady, you can''t touch me" warning.


    Bah, you are used to it.


    Ms. Liu was stunned by the beating. Mother Wen gave her a look, and someone immediately came up and escorted Mrs. Liu out.


    Not quietly, just in the front yard, in front of everyone in Lu Mansion.


    Lu Mingzhu was dragged out of the house by three women, crying and begging for mercy, her face covered with tears and snot, and she was very embarrassed. "Grandma, don''t, grandma, I was wronged, wronged..."


    When the board fell, there was an instant her ear-piercing scream.


    Looking at the screams of the two people outside, Lu Xiang had a little smile in his eyes, like Shura in the dark night, full of danger.


    This is what you asked for yourself, digging your own grave, no wonder others.


    This is just the beginning. Are you mother and daughter ready for the long days to come?


    By the time the servants finished beating her, Lu Mingzhu''s back was already soaked in blood, her neatly combed hair was also in a mess at this moment, and her delicate face was mixed with tears and sweat, without a trace of blood, and she was as angry as ever. Gossamer looks dying.


    Liu''s family has suffered many boards, no better than Lu Mingzhu.


    The old lady just gave them a cold look, waved her hand, and asked people to send Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu back to the lotus courtyard.


    "I called you here today, not just to watch the fun..." The old lady suddenly looked at the servants in front of her, and stood up from her chair, her eyes were solemn and solemn. Under such a majestic gaze, all the servants fell silent. My heart is tense.


    Glancing around, the old lady continued: "Lu Mingzhu''s entanglement with the outsider did not lead to consequences, but his words and deeds were flawed. This is a family scandal. As servants of the Lu family, you should remember the family rules and regulations, and don''t do anything. The matter of discrediting the Lu family, you know what happened today, I don¡¯t care how it is spread in the mansion, but if I hear the slightest rumors from outside, I don¡¯t mind killing and breaking the precepts, and asking you to pay for your life It''s not as good as death."


    "If you want to betray the Lu family for a little benefit, you should weigh whether you have the life to enjoy it before receiving the benefit."


    "Don''t report it as a fluke. As the magistrate of Yangning, the master handles countless cases every year and has never had an unjust case. The population of the Lu family is simple. It is too easy to investigate a person."


    "Have you heard everything clearly?"


    The old lady''s voice hit everyone''s hearts like thunderbolts, holding their hearts tightly like a giant hand, making it suffocating.


    "Follow the old lady''s orders!"


    Everyone hurried to show their loyalty.


    "It''s all gone." The old lady said.


    These servants have worked in the Lu family for many years. In the early years, those who were unhealthy were driven away by her and the Bai family. Those who were sold were sold. loyalty.


    Lu Mingzhu''s matter had already happened, and she couldn''t hide it when she was in Hua''an Temple, so the old lady didn''t hide it either.


    And beat it, so that they don''t take it lightly.


    As for the maids Liu and Lu Mingzhu brought back to the mansion, it was Lu Mingzhu who had the accident at the moment. Their mother and daughter wanted to keep their reputations more than anyone else, so they would only beat the people around them more carefully.


    "Xiangxiang, go with grandma." The old lady said to Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang responded and asked Yun Zhe and Wu Yue to go back to the courtyard first, and followed the old lady to Fuyuan Hall.


    As soon as she entered the house, the old lady asked Mother Wen to take the servants in the yard away from her. Obviously, the next words should not be known to the third person.


    The door was closed, and the old lady asked Lu Xiang: "Tell grandma honestly, did Liu''s mother and daughter shoot themselves in the foot because they wanted to destroy your innocence? How did you see through it?"


    Although Lu Xiang was mentally prepared that her grandmother would guess this matter, she couldn''t help being shocked when she heard her say it.


    "Yes." She bit her lip, and suddenly knelt down in front of the old lady, with a tenacious expression on her peach-like and charming face: "Granddaughter is guilty, I didn''t report back to grandma in time after I discovered Lu Mingzhu''s trick. I should be willing to be punished, but my granddaughter has no regrets, even if it happens again, I will still give Lu Mingzhu''s hairpin to Wang Er."


    "The mother and daughter of the Liu family failed to calculate my reputation once, and they will definitely come again a second time. It is better to scare her once than to fight against her every day."


    "Lu Mingzhu saw my jade pendant before, but I was reluctant to give it away because of my mother''s belongings, and I couldn''t bear her disappointment, so I made the same one and engraved her name on it. In the temple, Lu Mingzhu gave it with a pearl hairpin. , I saw that the hairpin was precious, so I gave her back the jade pendant, but Lu Mingzhu has never given me anything since entering the mansion, not to mention that I was rude to Mrs. Liu not long ago. I thought it was strange, so I kept my mind on it, and didn''t tell her that her name was engraved on the jade pendant. Afterwards, I asked Wuyue to follow Thrush, just in case, but I heard Thrush cry Wang Er took my jade pendant and framed me this morning to have an affair with me, destroying my innocence."


    Lu Xiang didn''t want to lie to the old lady, but the rebirth was too absurd, and she could only keep this secret forever.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： 023: Too naive

    Chapter 23 023: Too naive


    The old lady guessed it, and she couldn''t help being terrified when she heard this. She pulled Lu Xiang up and said, "Get up, it''s not your fault. It''s in vain that you poured out your heart and soul on Lu Mingzhu. I didn''t expect her to be so vicious."


    Lu Xiang said: "I always thought that their mother and daughter were good people, but I overheard them cursing me and my grandmother behind their backs, and then I saw their true colors, so when Lu Mingzhu showed me good intentions, I didn''t believe her. "In her previous life, didn''t she regard Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu as good people, but in the end, at the cost of her life, she saw clearly the rotten hearts beneath their kind surface.


    "No wonder you suddenly distanced yourself from them. This mother and daughter are simply hateful. They have only been making waves since entering the mansion. Your blind father actually treats them as treasures." The old lady gritted her teeth and said to Liu The dissatisfaction between Shi and Lu Mingzhu reached the extreme.


    "This time you escaped a catastrophe because of your vigilance, let them pay for their own consequences, Liu will definitely hold a grudge and find another opportunity to plot against you. This kind of person may be a disaster if they stay in the Lu family. I have to find a way to drive their mother and daughter away." go out."


    The old lady knows her son very well. Although he values ??his children and never criticizes them harshly, if Lu Mingzhu conflicts with other sisters without touching his own interests, Lu Youping will definitely protect Lu Mingzhu, his favorite, without saying a word.


    "Grandmother, since I know their true colors, I will avoid it in the future. Now that my father owes them something, grandma should not be anxious, otherwise I will only push my father further and further away, and finally hurt the relationship between mother and child."


    Her father loves Liu Shi wholeheartedly, which shows that Liu Shi has a way of coaxing people. Although Lu Mingzhu was embarrassed this time, Lu Xiang knew that her father would not hate their mother and daughter.


    But she didn''t intend to make Liu''s mother and daughter fall out of favor with this incident.


    The old lady frowned in thought, her irritable mood calmed down a lot following Lu Xiang''s words.


    My son is very excited about Liu Shi, and she has already argued with herself in order to get her upright. She just suppressed her with strong means. If she confronts her son again at this time, I''m afraid it will really hurt his heart.


    Damn it, what kind of cave is this Liu who is a vixen, and he is so fascinated by his own son?


    When Lu Youping went down to the office and returned to the mansion, Director Du immediately reported everything that happened today to him. Hearing that his beloved woman and daughter had been beaten, Lu Youping''s distressed face turned pale, and he hurried to Go to lotus courtyard.


    Director Du: "..."


    Why did the master only hear them being beaten after he said so much?


    Ms. Liu was lying on the bed, her face pale with pain, and she was so angry that she was plotted against by Lu Xiang this time, she was so angry that she heard the voice of the maid outside the door saying hello, her expression changed and she burst into tears silently.


    Lu Youping ignored the maidservant''s greetings, and strode into the house in stride.


    "He''er..."


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo. up.


    Lu Youping was afraid of hurting Liu Shi, so he sat on the edge of the bed and gently held her hand, looking at her distressedly: "Don''t talk nonsense, with Master here, no one dares to bully you."


    A gleam flashed in Liu''s eyes, and she even cried very nicely: "Hey, master, our daughter has been wronged. Others don''t know what kind of person Mingzhu is. Master, you know best. She is so kind. Lan Xin, pure and pure, how could she have an affair with a foreigner? She just wanted to share the good things with her sisters, so she did not hesitate to give up the hairpin you gave her to Lu Xiang, and somehow it arrived. In the hands of that man, now that the man is dead, Mingzhu really cannot be washed away by jumping into the Yellow River."


    Although the Liu family didn''t directly say that Lu Xiang harmed Lu Mingzhu, the meaning was revealed in every sentence.


    It''s a shame that Wang Er was hurriedly silenced by the old lady, otherwise, as long as she confronted Wang Er, she would naturally be able to return Mingzhu''s innocence. Even if the master knows that they have schemed against Lu Xiang, so what, the fact that this has not been achieved will not make the master angry, not to mention that the master loves Mingzhu the most, and he will not embarrass their mother and daughter for Lu Xiang.


    However, Wang Er is dead, even if the master believes that Mingzhu is innocent, he can''t stop the rumors in the mansion.


    "How is Mingzhu?" Lu Youping asked.


    Liu wiped her tears and said: "Poor Mingzhu is young, she has been pampered since she was a child, how can she stand the board, and she is still unconscious. The doctor said to take care of it carefully, otherwise the infected wound may affect her walking."


    Lu Youping soothed: "Don''t worry, no, I will invite the best doctor in the city for Mingzhu. I will go to see my mother first, and I will see you later."


    Liu Shi took his hand attached, and nodded submissively.


    After Lu Youping left, the maid Luochun entered the house and asked Mrs. Liu: "Master, is the master going to the old lady to seek justice for you?"


    Mrs. Liu snorted proudly: "Of course, our mother and daughter have been wronged so much, how could the master stand by and watch, the old woman really underestimated my position in the master''s heart, it is best to **** her off this time."


    is dead, this mansion is the world of their mother and daughter.


    Luochun and Yourongyan nodded: "Perhaps the old lady''s coercion made the master determined to let the master be the mistress."


    Liu''s eyes lit up: "It makes sense, if this is the case, then I have to thank the old woman."


    Liu Shi was having a sweet dream, and she didn''t realize how naive and ignorant this thought was.


    Lu Youping entered Fuyuan Hall with a sullen face, and Mother Wen gave a "thump" in her heart when she saw his uneasy expression.


    Oh my god, the master didn''t come here to quarrel with the old lady just to stand up for Mrs. Liu.


    Just as he was hesitating whether to stop her, Lu Youping had already strode into the room, and Mother Wen hurriedly followed her in. Before she could speak, the old lady waved at her: "Go and bring the chicken soup to the master. It must be too late at this hour." No meal."


    Mother Wen struggled for a moment, then left.


    Lu Youping was suddenly moved when he heard that the old lady cared about herself.


    "Sit down." The old lady said, "Have you visited the Liu family?"


    "En." Lu Youping nodded and said, "Mother, Mingzhu is not a reckless child, there may be some misunderstanding."


    The old lady glanced at him indifferently: "Misunderstanding? What did Mrs. Liu tell you?"


    Lu Youping took a deep breath and said, "She explained that Zhu gave the hairpin to Xiangxiang..."


    "Heh..." Although the old lady was annoyed, she didn''t get angry, she just sneered: "So you accuse Sang Huai and want to say that Xiangxiang framed her Lu Mingzhu, Lu Youping, even if you don''t have feelings for the Bai family, you can''t belittle your own daughter-in-law like this .¡±


    "Mother, I didn''t..." Lu Youping said with a stiff face.


    When he first heard what Liu said, he was really angry and wanted to bring Lu Xiang over to ask her why she did this, but he had calmed down a long time ago on the way to Fuyuantang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： 024: Why (Repaired)

    Chapter 24 024 Why (Revised)


    The old lady gave him a blank stare, not now, but definitely at the beginning.


    Mother Wen brought the chicken soup to Lu Youping, and said with a smile: "The old lady said that the master will be in a bad mood when he returns home and know what happened today, which will affect the dinner, so he asked the old slave to stew the chicken soup early, nothing can compare to his health It''s important, master, try it quickly."


    "Okay." Lu Youping took a sip of the chicken soup, and his stomach felt instantly warm, feeling extremely comfortable.


    The old lady softened her voice and said: "Lu Mingzhu said that she gave the hairpin to Xiangxiang, but Xiangxiang didn''t receive it at all. Could it be that because you love Lu Mingzhu so much that you only believed her words and forcibly charged Xiangxiang with the crime? on the head?"


    "Xiangxiang is also my daughter, of course I won''t wrong her for nothing, but I understand Mingzhu''s temperament, she won''t have an affair with a foreigner."


    Oh, then you really understand the character of the mother and daughter.


    The old lady looked at her own silly son with a face of "Liu''s family is gentle and virtuous, Mingzhu is gentle and elegant", and she just wanted to pull him to the wall with a shoehorn, but she couldn''t buckle it off.


    "Is there some misunderstanding in this?" Lu Youping said.


    The old lady shook her mouth and said: "How important is a woman''s innocence. The man named Wang Er threatened to know her and fall in love with her in front of everyone. How many eyes were there watching him take out Lu Mingzhu''s personal accessories. I know You like Mrs. Liu''s love for Lu Mingzhu, so you dealt with Wang Er and beat everyone in the mansion, telling them not to go out and chew their tongues, and punish Liu and Mingzhu, otherwise you think Lu Mingzhu is doing such a bad thing. After Duan''s incident, can their mother and daughter stay in the Lu Mansion?"


    My mother, this is all because of your face, you know.


    "Mother, I don''t want Mingzhu to be wronged."


    "Then what do you want? A thorough investigation, not to mention Wang Eryi''s death, can you find out about this matter, even if you do find out in the end, the possibility of Lu Mingzhu''s innocence is only 50%. Ansi, you can''t avoid Hua''an Temple during the investigation process. Do you still want to publicize it? Lu Mingzhu will be really ruined by then, and all the daughters of the Lu family will be implicated. You really want to be so reckless ?¡±


    Lu Youping choked, the words he wanted to say got stuck in his throat, and he was stunned.


    He wanted to give Mingzhu an innocence, not to put her to death.


    Even if Mingzhu can be restored to innocence in the end, it will definitely not be concealed during the investigation process. When the rumors spread wildly, the white will become black.


    One is that only the people in the mansion know so far, as long as Mingzhu is given the Liu family name to enter the Lu family tree, with his love and protection, no one dares to despise their mother and daughter; the other is that he thoroughly investigates and then It is very likely that rumors will spread all over the city...


    Lu Youping thought for a moment and immediately made a choice.


    "Mother is wise, this matter should not be disclosed, but I also believe that Mingzhu will not have an affair with others; although Xiangxiang is proud, she has been close to her since Mingzhu entered the house, not to mention that she is young and will not make calculations. The problem is that my son was too anxious before, and I am afraid that someone deliberately tried to use it against our Lu family."


    "Well, what you said makes sense."


    As long as you don''t wrong her precious granddaughter casually, you can think whatever you like.


    "From now on, this matter will rot in my stomach, and that''s it." The old lady said.


    Lu Youping said: "Yes, my son will continue to confess. When Mingzhu wakes up, my son will invite the clan elders to come over and let her enter the Lu family tree, so that she can truly become a Miss Lu family. At the same time, he will also give the Liu family title and let her be in charge of Lu family. This way, everyone in the mansion will not dare to talk about Mingzhu''s innocence behind their backs."


    The old lady was so angry that her nose was almost crooked. After taking a few deep breaths, she said: "The front is up to you, but let Mrs. Liu give it to you. I can think about it before it happens, but I don''t want to think about it now. I am Considering you, they put up with their mother and daughter. You believe that Lu Mingzhu is innocent, but I don''t believe it with so much evidence. With her Liu family teaching such a daughter, what qualifications does she have to give it to her in the palm of her hand? Has the reputation of my granddaughters been ruined?"


    "Mother..."


    "It''s useless to call the ancestors. Liu''s is my aunt, and Lu Mingzhu is the fourth miss of the Lu family. This is my last concession. Even if there is no matter about Lu Mingzhu today, you can feel your conscience and say that it is still my aunt. Why should Liu be in charge of the family?" Aunt Yao gave birth to a son, and Aunt Lao Fang and Aunt Lin have been in the Lu family for more than ten years, which one is not more qualified than Liu Shi?" The old lady looked at Lu Youping coldly and said.


    If that vicious woman is really allowed to be in charge, will her Xiangxiang still have a way out?


    Lu Youping''s face froze, and he was speechless in embarrassment.


    Everything my old lady said makes sense, and he can''t refute it.


    The old lady continued: "If Liu''s housekeeper is really allowed, how many people in the house do you think will obey her? If you don''t have the certain ability to forcefully hand over this power to her, it will be self-defeating. You are not doing it for her benefit but Killed her."


    "Mother didn''t mean to embarrass you on purpose. How about this? Since you like it so much, then limit it to two years. If Liu has made great contributions to the Lu family during this period, half of the servants in the mansion are willing to obey her. At that time, the award will be handed over to her, so it will be more tenable."


    The old lady didn''t want to force her to hurt her relationship with her son, so she retreated.


    After seeing clearly the nature of Liu''s mother and daughter, the old lady will only become more defensive. Two years, there are too many variables, she has enough time to defend Liu''s, so that she will not be able to take over the house.


    What''s more, in the eyes of the old lady, Liu''s behavior would be thankful if she didn''t discredit the Lu family, and she was expected to do something to the Lu family?


    Lu Youping didn''t know what the old lady was thinking, and when he heard this, he smiled happily, got up and gave the old lady a big bow: "Thank you, mother." If the mother is willing to give Liu Shi a chance, it means that she approves of her, as long as Liu Shi From now on, he will serve the Lu family wholeheartedly, and even if he does not make great contributions at that time, he will agree to let the Liu family be the housekeeper.


    If the old lady knew what Lu Youping was thinking, she would definitely roll her eyes at him.


    Recognize Liu''s family?


    Hehe, you are overthinking.


    Her is procrastinating.


    "Since it''s a test for Mrs. Liu, you shouldn''t make it so clear to her, otherwise it won''t be true if she does it on purpose." The old lady said.


    Lu Youping thought for a while, then nodded: "My son understands."


    In his opinion, Liu''s family is virtuous, virtuous and considerate, and it makes no difference whether you say it or not.


    It''s fine if you don''t tell Liu Shi. Only then can mother see Liu Shi''s character clearly, and she will only be more convinced to hand over the gift to her.


    Liu''s learned that Lu Youping went to the old lady''s place, not only did not seek justice for their mother and daughter, but also made them suffer from being dumb, so angry that they vomited blood. But he didn''t dare to continue to make trouble, so he could only say against his will, "As long as you trust us, master, other people don''t care."


    None has the right to be in charge of the family, and her pearl has changed her birthday abruptly to become Miss Lu Fourth.


    All this is caused by the old woman...


    Liu''s hatred for the old lady burned her whole chest like a fire.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： 025: Reading too many miscellaneous books is not good

    Chapter 25 025: Reading too many miscellaneous books is not good


    The wind passes through the clouds, and the brilliance of the morning sun penetrates the clouds and spills in through the half-opened carved windows, casting a layer of haze on Lu Xiang who is sitting by the window with a book in his hands, adding a bit of softness.


    Click, click, click!


    Lu Xiang knocked melon seeds cheerfully, turning the pages of the book in his hand quickly.


    "This master is really not a thing. He just ignores the feelings of the little apprentice. For the sake of the common people in the world, he actually killed the killer. The poor little apprentice fed the dog with his heart."


    "It''s not as good as the love between the demon leader and the righteous saint some time ago."


    "Even the true love between a man and a man is a hundred times stronger than this **** master."


    "Yun Zhe Yun Zhe, go buy me a few new words books tomorrow."


    Yun Zha: "..."


    She wants to play dead!


    Which **** gave the young lady the book about the love story between a man and a man. Ever since the young lady accidentally read it, she has fallen in love with the strange book. In the past, she used to read ancient poetry books, historical records and biographies. , Why did the painting style change suddenly?


    Even if I¡¯m watching the sadomasochism between master and apprentice now, I¡¯m dissatisfied and scolding non-stop while watching it with gusto.


    "Cloud cover?"


    Seeing that Yun Zhe didn''t respond, Lu Xiang reluctantly looked away from the script and looked up at her.


    Yun Zhe curled his lips: "Miss, reading too many miscellaneous books like this is not good for you, and the old lady will be angry."


    "Speak nonsense again, I will spank you before the old lady gets angry." Lu Xiang bared her teeth, threatening fiercely.


    Yun Zhe: "Okay."


    Wuyue opened the door and came in at this time, and said: "My lord ordered that in three days, the clan elders should be asked to write up the family tree for Lu Mingzhu, and the Liu family should be promoted as my aunt."


    When she said this, Wuyue puffed up her face like a toad.


    Lu Xiang raised his eyebrows: "It''s expected."


    The news spread throughout the Lu Mansion, and everyone had different thoughts.


    Qiao Jingru smacked her lips in amazement: "This is Liu''s good tricks. Her daughter''s reputation is so bad that she can still be loved by her father. When will I have to learn from her." She also wanted to make Lu Chaoxun so obedient. .


    "Daughter doesn''t know how to behave, and Aunt Liu is obviously not a good person. Don''t lose your head, young mistress." Liang Chen said without tears.


    "I know, I know, I''m just talking casually, it seems to make you nervous."


    Aunt Fang stomped her feet angrily in her room. She wanted to throw something but was reluctant, so she slapped the table loudly: "Fox, bitch..."


    The maid stood aside silently, and the aunt was furious, saying nothing was right.


    Aunt Lin was stunned for a while when she heard the news, then sighed faintly, she didn''t know what she was thinking in her quiet eyes.


    Aunt Yao took a sip of herbal tea, suppressed the jealousy in her heart, and repeatedly brainwashed herself, so that it would be beneficial for the Liu family to be favored by her.


    No matter what everyone thinks, after the abbot of Hua''an Temple finished the ceremony for Bai, Liu and Lu Mingzhu officially entered the Lu family tree.


    Offer incense and kowtow to the ancestors, and then kowtow to the old lady to offer tea. After a simple process, the two officially set their names.


    "Aunt Liu, since you entered the Lu family, I hope you can always restrain yourself, remember the Lu family rules, serve the master with all your heart, teach your children strictly, and safeguard the reputation of the Lu family."


    "Mingzhu, from now on you are the fourth young lady of the Lu family. Sisters should live in harmony with each other. Remember that everyone is prosperous, everyone is prosperous, and everyone is hurt. Don''t do anything that insults the family."


    Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu hated to the brim, but on the surface they became more obedient and obedient.


    "I would like to follow the old lady''s teaching." Liu said.


    Lu Mingzhu said: "I would like to follow my grandmother''s teaching."


    Lu Youping did not hold a big banquet, but simply held a family banquet.


    It would be fine if she was raised as the main wife, but Lu Mingzhu was so old that the Liu family gave her the title of concubine, then outsiders would know her former concubine status, and now it is quietly, and others will not dig deep into Lu''s mansion housework.


    Who cares how many aunts and concubines there are in your house.


    "Fourth sister, you must remember that your identity is called third sister in the future. Don''t make a mistake." Lu Xiang looked at Lu Mingzhu with a smile, her bright eyes were slightly open, and her soft and charming center was fully displayed, which made people feel chills in front of her.


    Lu Mingzhu''s face froze, as ugly as swallowing a fly: "Yes, Third Sister."


    Lu Yue passed by Lu Mingzhu, and glared at her: "I have been the Fourth Miss for thirteen years, and it is because of you that I became the Fifth Miss for no reason, hmph."


    "Fifth sister, grandma just said that she wants sisters to get along, and you came to argue with me. Do you want to slap grandma in the face?" Lu Mingzhu stared back.


    Little bastard, because Lu Xiang is a descendant, and is loved by the old lady, I am too afraid to quarrel with her in the face. Who are you, Lu Yue, whoever you Lu Yue come to shout at me, I have a father who loves me Afraid of you?


    Lu Yue was choked by Lu Mingzhu, her eyes were wide open but she dared not speak out.


    Seeing this, Lu Qiao hurriedly pulled Lu Yue away. After finally stepping on the steps, Lu Yue didn''t stay long, but turned around and spoke harshly while walking.


    "Just wait and see."


    What responded to her was Lu Mingzhu''s disdainful cold sneer.


    Dinner was served in the main hall of the front yard, and only the family had a meal together.


    The old lady and Lu Youping sit in the center of the main seat, and the rest don''t sit on the left and right sides. Lu Xiang sits next to the old lady.


    Naturally, Mrs. Liu was sitting next to Lu Youping. Today was considered a good day for her, so she was dressed extraordinarily brightly, showing a charming and coquettish look with every frown and smile.


    Lu Youping always served the old lady attentively, while Mama Wen stood aside almost as a decoration, and there was no room for her to do anything.


    But this also made the old lady eat with a smile on her face, very happy.


    Occasionally, Aunt Yao would chat and joke with Mrs. Liu during the dinner, while the others just ate in silence.


    Only Lu Xiang had a look of enjoyment, pointing at the opposite side of the dish from time to time and asking Yun Zhe to pick it up for her. Without any influence, she would pick up chopsticks for the old lady if she thought it was delicious.


    When it was almost time to finish eating, Mr. Du suddenly walked in with the hem of his clothes.


    "Master, there is someone outside the house asking to see you."


    "Oh?" Lu Youping took the handkerchief handed over by the maid, wiped his mouth, and asked, "Who is it?"


    "It''s a son surnamed Xiao." Zhou Ben said with his head down.


    "You ask him to wait in the study."


    slap¡ª


    The chopsticks in Lu Xiang''s hand suddenly fell to the ground, which was particularly abrupt in the not so noisy dining room.


    The old lady looked sideways at her, only to see that her face suddenly turned pale, and those smart and beautiful black eyes were a little chaotic and lifeless at this moment.


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter?" The old lady patted Lu Xiang''s arm lightly and asked worriedly.


    Lu Xiang suddenly came back to his senses, only then realized that his hands and feet had become icy cold, and there was an indescribable chill, and at this moment, he was frantically wandering around her limbs, freezing her blood.


    "I... I''m fine, it''s just that my hand slipped off the chopsticks."


    Lu Xiang mechanically rolled his black eyeballs and explained.


    The son surnamed Xiao? It''s Xiao Muheng.


    Chapter 24 has duplicate content and has been revised!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： 026: The Surname Xiao (Revised)

    Chapter 26 026: The Surname Xiao (Revised)


    Lu Youping looked at his daughter with a strange look, and felt suspicious in his heart. Xiangxiang knew this Young Master Xiao?


    But this idea was quickly rejected by him, how could it be possible.


    The old lady said: "The meal is almost finished, go and get busy if you have something to do." At the end, she still didn''t forget to tell Lu Youping: "Don''t be too busy, take care of yourself."


    "My son knows." Lu Youping got up, saluted the old lady, and then left the main hall.


    The old lady wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, then got up and left.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiang hurriedly stood up to support the old lady, and left with her.


    She felt that her feet were as heavy as lead, which made her almost unable to walk.


    As soon as the old lady left, the atmosphere at the dinner table changed instantly.


    Aunt Fang stood up first: "Eat, I''m leaving." Then she took her daughter Lu Yue and left.


    She choked so much after eating this dinner that she didn''t want to stay anymore.


    Liu''s eyes changed slightly, and she sent Aunt Fang away with a smile.


    Aunt Lin wanted to speak to hold Aunt Fang, but Aunt Fang ran away before she could speak. She glanced at Liu Shi, hesitated for a while and continued to eat.


    Mr. Liu is the master''s favorite concubine, she dare not throw face at Mrs. Liu.


    Qiao Jingru looked at the table of concubines and prostitutes, and gracefully got up to leave. Even though she is married to a concubine, it doesn''t mean that her status has also become humble. What''s more, Lu Chao is not in the mansion today, so why should she give face to her concubine.


    In the middle of walking, the old lady suddenly said to Lu Xiang: "Look at your distraught appearance, don''t stay with me, go back and rest earlier."


    Lu Xiang felt that she was in a bad state, so she didn''t refuse. After saluting to the old lady, Yun Zhe helped her turn around and walked towards Qixia Courtyard.


    Suddenly, Lu Xiang stopped leaving, and Yun Zhe called out in confusion: "Miss?!"


    I saw Lu Xiang staring at the front for a moment, and a thick fire suddenly shot out from those beautiful pupils, as if to destroy the world.


    Yun Zhe followed Lu Xiang''s gaze, and saw under the moonlight, a man wearing a silver-white bat robe and a jade crown, tall and tall, handsome and handsome, with an extremely handsome face.


    He followed behind Director Du, Yun Zhe thought, this should be Mr. Xiao who Mr. Du asked to see the master.


    Just why did the lady show such a resentful and hostile expression after seeing him?


    Yun Zhe didn''t know that the harm Xiao Muheng brought to Lu Xiang was too deep and heavy, it was engraved into the bone marrow, and that kind of unforgettable hatred, even if he died, Lu Xiang would never forget it.


    Seeing that devil-like face haunting her mind suddenly, Lu Xiang really wanted to rush up, grab his neck, and question loudly: Why did she treat her so cruelly? How did she feel sorry for him? Xiao Muheng is gone.


    The scene of death in her previous life instantly appeared in Lu Xiang''s mind, and the long-simmering hatred turned into countless poisonous fangs, gnawing at her internal organs.


    The nails dug deep into the flesh, and Lu Xiang only felt a fire of anger in her chest, roaring, and an uncontrollable pain that was tearing her whole body.


    "Miss San." Manager Du bowed to Lu Xiang respectfully.


    This call successfully brought Lu Xiang''s thoughts back to reality.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Xiang''s expression instantly returned to normal, as if everything just now was just an illusion.


    Lu Xiang nodded lightly to Director Du, the silver light of the moon sprinkled on her body coldly, as if she was covered with a charming veil.


    Snow-colored skin, crystal clear, bright and slender eyes, the beautiful eyes are shining, and they are so beautiful.


    Xiao Muheng was captured by Lu Xiang''s elegant demeanor. He has liked countless women, but he has never seen such a beautiful and refined woman like Lu Xiang. She is like a orchid blooming in the valley, silently exuding uniqueness. Belongs to her style.


    In an instant, Xiao Muheng only heard his heart skip a beat unstoppably.


    He heard Director Du calling her Third Miss, so he cupped his fists and saluted Lu Xiang: "I''ve met Third Miss."


    The third miss of the Lu family, the only legitimate daughter of the prefect of Lu.


    Within a few breaths, Xiao Muheng''s mind turned a few corners.


    In the previous life, Liu Shi became the main wife and her father hosted a banquet, so Lu Xiang didn''t see Xiao Muheng in the mansion at this time today.


    After being reborn, Lu Xiang changed the trajectory of his life, and even brought forward the time when he saw Xiao Muheng.


    Lu Xiang suppressed the hatred in his heart, turned a deaf ear to Xiao Muheng, and walked past Xiao Muheng while he saluted, leaving only the corners of his clothes fluttering, which made people''s heart flutter.


    Lu Xiang''s indifferent attitude made Xiao Muheng a little depressed, but then he thought that it was normal for the magistrate''s daughter to be a little arrogant, and he was relieved again. Looking at Lu Xiang''s back, he reluctantly went to the study with Mr. Du.


    Every time Lu Xiang took a step, his head calmed down a bit, until finally, the mania in his body gradually settled down.


    No matter how much I liked him, now there is only a deep hatred that wants to smash his bones and skin¡ª¡ª


    Lu Xiang, who had never had a nightmare after being reborn, dreamed of her previous life the night she met Xiao Muheng.


    The winter in Beijing is extremely cold.


    Heavy snow like goose feathers fluttered and fell for several days in a row. The ground is covered with thick snow, and when people''s feet step on it lightly, they make a "creaking" sound.


    Nuoda¡¯s Xiao Mansion stands in the vast white world, covering a vast area, full of majesty and domineering, with pavilions, pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, everywhere reveals luxurious wealth and exquisite magnificence.


    In this imperial capital where celebrities gather and there are countless rich and powerful families, there is no mansion that can compare with the residence of the Xiao Mansion, even among the relatives of the emperor.


    Want to ask why?


    Just because Xiao Muheng, the current head of the Xiao family, is the youngest, wealthiest, and most powerful imperial merchant in Daqi.


    He is also a young and promising young teacher.


    The world is amazed and praised for his amazing achievements at such a young age. Little did he know that half of it was due to Lu Xiang.


    It is not he who has the talent for business, but Lu Xiang.


    The Lu family had a noble concubine, and Xiao Muheng relied on the power of the Lu family to rise to the top. Coupled with the wealth of the country, the emperor would smile when he saw him, and everyone in the court was friendly with him.


    In this world, there is no one who thinks there is too much money and doesn''t like it.


    But in the northwest corner of this luxurious and magnificent Xiao Mansion, there is a dilapidated hut that looks particularly abrupt.


    The dilapidated wooden door fluttered in the wind and snow, as if it would be blown down in the next moment. The pasted pulp paper on the two windows had been torn by the wind, and cold wind mixed with snow was blown into the house.


    In the room, Lu Xiang''s hands and feet were locked by heavy iron chains. She was only wearing a thin single garment, and the biting cold wind poured in, making her shiver.


    She lowered her head, her weed-like withered and yellow hair hung down, covering her face, if it wasn''t for the thin breathing sound, one would almost think she was out of breath.


    creak¡ª


    At this time, there was a sound of pushing the door, and the cold wind with snow drifted into the dark hut more fiercely, and swept Lu Xiang, and the single clothes on her body were rustling by the wind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： 027: Nightmare

    Chapter 27 027: Nightmare


    Lu Xiang suddenly raised her head, on her skinny face, a large scar crawled like a ghost on her right cheek, her complexion was sallow, without a trace of expression.


    However, those eyes, as deep and cold as the dark night, were staring at the door hatefully, exuding a piercing coldness.


    At the door of the dilapidated hut, at this moment, a beautiful young woman was standing.


    A head of black silk is tied into a flowing cloud bun, surrounded by pearls and emeralds, and when the wind blows, it makes a pleasant knocking sound.


    The woman has a delicate face, bright eyes and white teeth, and a jade-like complexion. There are countless amorous feelings in the eyes, and her exquisite body is wrapped in a large purple fox-fur cloak. Behind her, there are several maids. Everyone looked respectful, but when they saw Lu Xiang in the room, they all showed contemptuous expressions.


    Mrs. Xiao, who used to be aloof, turned out to be a contemptible prisoner.


    "Lu Mingzhu, Lu Mingzhu..." Lu Xiang gritted her teeth, her pale lips oozing with blood because of her biting hard, and a thick fire of hatred burst out from those dark eyes, burning more and more.


    Lu Mingzhu heard Lu Xiang roaring her name like a beast, she was obviously full of resentment but she couldn''t resist her, a perverted pleasure suddenly rose in her heart.


    She patted the snowflakes on the cloak lightly, glanced at the room casually with eyes like autumn water, and then looked at Lu Xiang sympathetically: "Brother Heng is really too, how can I let my sister stay in such a dilapidated house , look at this door and window, my sister must have been frozen, come on, quickly move the carbon basin in, and warm my wife... Oh, I forgot, my sister has been abandoned by Brother Heng, and she is no longer Xiao Xiao. The mistress of the house."


    Lu Mingzhu pretended to suddenly understand, covering her mouth with her hands, her eyes filled with a contemptuous sneer.


    Soon, two servants carried the carbon basin into the hut.


    The charcoal burned, making a crackling sound.


    And on top of the charcoal fire, there was an iron pot, and something was boiling in the pot, and it was gurgling and boiling at the moment.


    "Bah, you don''t need to pretend to be kind." Lu Xiang snorted and said angrily.


    Lu Mingzhu stroked her temples gracefully, glanced haughtily over Lu Xiang''s furious face, and said with a light smile, "What are you talking about, my sister, my kindness doesn''t stop this time, you don''t necessarily want me to follow you." You can''t be as ruthless as you are. Nowadays, everyone in the capital knows that the mistress Xiao''s heart is like a snake and a scorpion, and she hurts her own sister, even the fetus in my womb. The scum, they said, a woman like this deserves a thousand swords, and death is not a pity, how can it be so cheap just to divorce her."


    While talking, Lu Mingzhu walked slowly into the house. She walked to the side of the charcoal basin, and stretched out her slender white jade hand to keep warm.


    "Full of nonsense, I didn''t kill your child, it was you who accidentally fell down the steps..." In the middle of speaking, Lu Xiang stared suddenly, as if she understood something instantly, her deep-set eyes were surging like a tide: " No, no, you fell down on purpose to frame me."


    Lu Mingzhu''s expression became stiff in an instant, and the silence in the room was eerie, only the crackling of the carbon fire and the whirring of the cold wind rushing in.


    Suddenly, a ferocious look appeared on her beautiful face: "If I don''t do this, how can I drive you out of Mrs. Xiao''s position? After all, you are still the one who killed my child." She said Then, the color of pain flashed in the beautiful eyes.


    It''s just that this sadness fell in Lu Xiang''s eyes, full of indescribable irony.


    "You actually... actually..."


    Lu Xiang stared blankly, shocked in her heart, Lu Mingzhu had such a vicious mind, in order to frame her, she even went so far as to lay hands on her own flesh and blood.


    "Where is Mu Heng? I want to see Mu Heng. I was wronged. Let me see Mu Heng¡ª" Lu Xiang roared loudly, and her whole body struggled violently. There was a clanging sound, which was extremely ear-piercing.


    "Hey!" Lu Mingzhu sneered suddenly, her gaze was like a thousand-year cold pool, it was so cold: "My sister''s words are really ridiculous. Brother Heng saw you push me with his own eyes, so how can you say that you are wronged?" She said. Suddenly half-bent, she got close to Lu Xiang, because the stench emanating from Lu Xiang''s body made Lu Mingzhu wrinkle her nose in disgust. She raised her hand and covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief, blocking those disgusting smells. However, it also blocked what she said next, so that people could not hear the slightest bit.


    "I advise you to give up on this idea. You have been locked here for several months. When will you not clamor to see Brother Heng to clarify your grievances? Even I know it. How could Brother Heng not hear it? After all, he just It''s just pretending not to hear, I don''t want to come to see you on purpose, Lu Xiang, don''t you understand? If brother Heng really has you in his heart, how could he not come to see you even once, I heard that you have not had **** for three years, Didn''t you notice such an obvious disgust? Heh, Lu Xiang, you are so stupid to..."


    Lu Mingzhu''s voice was very soft, gentle and pleasant to hear, but it was like Shura''s claws, tightly strangling Lu Xiang''s neck, making her almost out of breath.


    "You''re talking nonsense, it''s impossible, Mu Heng is not such a person." Lu Xiang''s already dull face was even paler, and the **** scar on her face became even more ugly in her shocked expression.


    But it was obviously a righteous word, but there was a sense of sadness in her voice.


    Following Lu Mingzhu''s words, many scenes that had been ignored by her gradually became clear, and finally became a sharp knife that brutally cut open her chest, then dug out her heart, and trampled on the ground dripping with blood.


    Within a hundred days of his grandmother''s death, Xiao Muheng married her. He said that he missed him so much that he couldn''t wait for her to observe filial piety for three years. He was worried that something would happen in these three years, so he couldn''t wait to get Liu''s consent. Marrying in Rexiao, my father listened to Liu''s everything, and my father had nothing against Liu''s blowing pillow wind.


    On the day of their wedding, Xiao Muheng said that getting married at this time is a last resort, but now he is also a grandmother and grandson-in-law, and he should be with her to keep a filial piety for his grandmother for three years, so they lived in separate rooms for these three years. Don''t care about these three years.


    Lu Xiang''s admiration became obsessive, and Xiao Muheng responded to whatever he said.


    But what about the facts?


    The love that used to be as deep as the sea has become a big joke at this moment.


    She thought it was Xiao Muheng who doted on her and loved her, and didn''t touch her so that she wouldn''t bear the name of being unfilial, but she didn''t want him to hate herself from the beginning to the end.


    If Xiao Muheng really had feelings for her, how could he not listen to a single excuse, and lock her up without even knowing the reason.


    Without Xiao Muheng''s consent, how dare the servants torture her and bully her?


    It was because she was immersed in the feelings woven by Xiao Muheng and was unwilling to wake up, so she deceived herself.


    Now waking up from the dream, countless images suddenly appeared in Lu Xiangning''s mind. Over the years Xiao Muheng looked at her eyes, showing a faint disgust, but she never really cared about it. Her mind became clearer and clearer, which made her realize suddenly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： 028: Wash the neck and wait

    Chapter 28 028: Wash the neck and wait


    Seeing Lu Xiang''s ashen face, Lu Mingzhu''s sneering smile grew thicker, and she looked aside: "Sister, look, Brother Heng ordered me to bring this charcoal basin, and the pot is boiling Yes, it''s hot oil. Brother Heng said, if you kill my child, he will make your life worse than death. I don''t know what it feels like to pour hot oil into your stomach. It''s a pity, my sister, I can''t pay for it in my life How about sharing that feeling with me after my sister pays off?"


    When Lu Xiang heard this, her eyes immediately filled with horror. She struggled to step back, shaking her head constantly: "No... no, I am the daughter of the Yongping Houfu. How dare Xiao Muheng kill me? You poisonous woman! Why do you do anything to me, father will not spare you lightly."


    At this moment, Lu Xiang''s chest was filled with countless hatred and anger. Before today, she never thought that her husband, whom she treated with all her heart, would be so cruel-hearted to put her to death.


    Lu Mingzhu seemed to have heard some big joke, and smiled more and more sternly: "So what, you are narrow-minded, vicious and mean, and your reputation for killing husbands, gentlemen and heirs has long been stinking throughout the capital. The prince and the teacher turned against each other. After you die, I will be the only prostitute daughter of the Lu family, and from now on, I will be the legitimate mistress of the Xiao family. Brother Heng said that he has waited for this day for too long. If you are not valuable, why should he Acting in front of you for so many years of love drama, I can only be wronged as a concubine, but these are not important anymore."


    "Back then, my mother took a fancy to the property of the Xiao family, so when Brother Heng found her, she decisively set up a bridge for her. Originally, Brother Heng wanted to marry me, but how could a merchant be worthy of my status as the prefect''s daughter? But never imagined that since you got engaged to Brother Heng, his business has grown bigger and bigger, and his career has become smoother and smoother, until he was officially appointed as a junior teacher of the first-rank prince. How could I not firmly grasp such an outstanding man? What''s more, he has feelings for me, so as long as I show a little bit of interest, he will be madly infatuated with me, and when I commit myself to him, Brother Heng is even more impatient to make you disappear so that I can move."


    Lu Xiang''s throat was sweet, and his eyes were bloodshot: "Bitch...Bitch..."


    "Hahahahahaha... You can scold me, even if you scold the sky, you will not be able to change your humbleness of being crushed into mud by me to survive. I will remove all the roadblocks that hinder me and my mother. The old woman doesn''t like our mother. Girl, then go to die, you occupy the position of Madam Xiao, so you can only die." A distorted viciousness appeared on Lu Mingzhu''s delicate face.


    "Grandmother was killed by you?" Lu Xiang''s chest suffocated violently, as if struck by lightning, his internal organs were twisted together in a heart-piercing pain.


    "That''s right, by the way, I''ll let you know more about your death, your maid Yunzhe, she didn''t betray you."


    A tidal wave of guilt rushed towards Lu Xiang, as if to drown her.


    She always thought that Yun Zhe had betrayed her, but it turned out that everything was a trap set by Lu Mingzhu, but she executed Yun Zhe herself.


    And grandma¡ª


    poof...


    The series of blows made Lu Xiang spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Blood sprayed out and stained Lu Mingzhu''s skirt. She was so angry that her eyes turned cold and she stayed away from Lu Xiang.


    "Come here, according to your lord''s instructions, pour hot oil and water down this poisonous woman."


    Raising her white slender hand, Lu Mingzhu coldly gave orders to the servants outside the door, her snow-white and tender face was as cruel as a ghost.


    Fear and hatred in Lu Xiang''s heart were constantly intertwined. Looking at Lu Mingzhu, his gaze was like a sharp knife, wishing to slash her ten thousand times.


    The servants ruthlessly opened Lu Xiang''s mouth, and then poured hot oil into her mouth, and the burning pain swept across Lu Xiang''s whole body in an instant, piercing his heart.


    The vocal cords were destroyed, she couldn''t make a sound, but her eyes looking at Lu Mingzhu became more and more red, like a devil climbing up from hell.


    "Lu Xiang, you should feel the feeling that life is worse than death." Lu Mingzhu was stared at by her devil-like cold eyes, and felt creepy in her heart. She didn''t want to stay any longer, so she turned her head. Back in a hurry and leave...


    Lu Xiang hated to the extreme in her heart, her eyes were crazy, but the pain and despair destroyed her bit by bit.


    "what¡­"


    Lu Xiang screamed, and suddenly woke up from the dream, panting heavily.


    After a long time, she got out of bed with bare feet, and poured herself a cup of tea with shaking hands.


    It didn''t know when it started to rain lightly outside the house, and the pattering sound was so beautiful to Lu Xiang''s ears at this moment, because it proved that he was really alive at this moment, and the pain he had suffered was already a matter of his previous life.


    Xiao Muheng, in your last life you bullied me, humiliated me, and ruined me. In this life, you can wash your neck well and wait...


    One spring rain and one thunderstorm. After half a month of continuous rain, the weather finally cleared up.


    Heyuan, the clusters of flowers outside the window are in full bloom, reflected on the window screen with cicada wings, and the flowers and branches are swaying with the wind, with a fragrant breath, rippling in the room.


    The people in the room are extremely wealthy, and all of them can reveal Lu Youping''s specialness to Liu Shi.


    "Mother¡ª" Lu Mingzhu''s Miaoman figure appeared in front of Liu''s eyes.


    Liu Shi said: "Changed the title, can''t the old lady catch our mistakes again?"


    Lu Mingzhu snorted angrily: "Got it, mother...aunt."


    Luochun smiled and said: "There is no one else in this room, it doesn''t matter if Miss Si is calling, just go out and pay attention."


    "Mother, did you call me here because you have something to say?" Lu Mingzhu asked.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu smiled extraordinarily brightly, and winked at Luo Chun, Luo Chun understood, and immediately turned and walked into the inner room.


    Lu Mingzhu looked at Liu Shi suspiciously, not understanding why she smiled so mysteriously.


    Soon, Luochun came out, holding a carved nanmu box in his hand, the box was about two feet long and one foot wide.


    "Mom, what is this?"


    Looking at the box on the table, Lu Mingzhu asked puzzledly.


    Liu always pursed her lips, raised her hand, and opened it.


    In an instant, the room was full of brilliance, dazzling Yuyu, which was actually a box full of jewelry.


    Lu Mingzhu''s mouth widened in an instant, almost enough to stuff an egg.


    "Mother...you...these..." She pointed at the dazzling jewelry, she was so surprised that she couldn''t say a word, the greedy light radiated from those pure and beautiful eyes, as bright as night pearls.


    "Do you still remember the son surnamed Xiao who came to see your father last night?"


    "What''s wrong with him?" Lu Mingzhu asked absent-mindedly, her gaze fell on the box of jewelry and refused to move away, wishing she could stick to it.


    Mother has so many jewels here, and all of them look precious and exquisite. Although father dotes on her mother, but the magistrate''s salary is limited, it is impossible to have enough money for mother to buy these things.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： 029: Unbalanced

    Chapter 29 029: Imbalance


    Liu stroked the jewels, smiled greedily, and said, "These in front of you are from him."


    "What?" Lu Mingzhu looked at Liu Shi incredulously: "What''s the background of Mr. Xiao? Such a big hand?"


    "Not only that, but he also sent two thousand taels of silver." Liu''s eyebrows raised slightly, and when he thought of the white silver in the room, he was so excited that he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    After all these years with Lu Youping, she has never seen so much money and jewelry. Until now, Liu Shi still feels like she is dreaming.


    Lu Mingzhu''s pupils dilated: "Mom, he''s bribing you openly, what does he want you to do for him?"


    Ms. Liu picked up a pair of gold bracelets and slowly put them on Lu Mingzhu''s arms.


    "Then Xiao Muheng is a businessman, and he gave me so many things, one is for me to speak for him in front of your father in the future, and the other is for Lu Xiang."


    "For Lu Xiang? What do you mean?" Lu Mingzhu raised her hand and repeatedly looked at the pair of gold bracelets shining in the sun, her eyes filled with joy.


    "He fell in love with Lu Xiang, and begged me to find an opportunity for him to be a hero to save the beauty, so that he can win the heart and achieve a good relationship." Liu said.


    Then Xiao Muheng is shrewd, knowing who is the most talkative in front of the master in this mansion.


    Lu Mingzhu''s expression changed immediately after hearing Liu Shi''s words, she looked at Liu Shi angrily, and said: "Mother, you are crazy, that little **** Lu Xiang plotted against us, how can you agree?" The person surnamed Xiao is the matchmaker for him, if this happens, wouldn''t Lu Xiang enjoy endless blessings in this life? How can this be possible, I want her to live a life that is worse than death."


    Just begging her mother to do something to give away so many good things, how rich is the Xiao family?


    If Lu Xiang were to marry Xiao Muheng, she would fall into a golden nest. When Lu Mingzhu thought of Lu Xiang wearing gold and silver flowers, her eyes turned red with jealousy. How could she be willing that Lu Xiang lived so comfortably.


    She wished that Lu Xiang would marry a poor family.


    Liu Shi looked at Ning Yuxian, who was irritable in front of her, and sighed secretly. When can she get rid of this shocking problem and be more prudent, if she can have Lu Xiang''s scheming, why would she be plotted against her? .


    But in the final analysis, she is her only daughter. Liu Shi persuaded patiently: "You think that mother did this to let her enjoy the blessings. Although Xiao Muheng is young and rich, he is only a businessman after all..."


    "Your father will go to Beijing to report on his duties next year, and your aunt is also a concubine. The Lu family will only get better and better in the future. How could you agree to your daughter marrying into a merchant family? Your father really wants to save face."


    Lu Mingzhu pouted: "Since father won''t agree to this marriage, then mother, why do you still accept his things to do things for him?"


    What happened to the merchant? Dad didn''t see how rich he was when he became a magistrate.


    Without money, no matter how big an official is, he can only drink porridge and pickles. If it were her, she would rather marry a merchant than live a hard life.


    If Mrs. Liu knew what Lu Mingzhu was thinking at the moment, she might be about to vomit blood.


    She wholeheartedly wanted to find a wealthy family for her daughter, but her daughter was shallow-sighted.


    "Also, Qiao Jingru is also from a merchant family, why did dad let elder brother marry her?"


    Mrs. Liu stretched out her hand and poked Lu Mingzhu on the forehead: "You are stupid, don''t you take the money delivered to your door? Anyway, I''m just helping Xiao Muzhen to lead a bridge and set up a line, and then it''s up to him. What''s more, what I want It''s just that your father doesn''t agree. In this way, if Lu Xiang is arguing that Xiao Muheng will not marry, no matter what the result is, her behavior will make your father and the old lady angry. If the old lady spoils her so much, she might be furious at that time. I was **** off by Lu Xiang."


    Even if the old woman is not **** to death, she will be very angry when she sees her most beloved granddaughter marrying a businessman. It will be much easier to kill her when the time comes, as long as the old woman is dead, Her biggest stumbling block is gone.


    As long as she becomes the mistress, Lu Xiang will let her decide, and her daughter will also be a noble daughter-in-law. If she marries into a noble family in the capital, she will have power, status and money. At that time, Lu Xiang will only look up to her.


    "Then Qiao Jingru was born as a merchant, but her ancestors were from a book village. Now her eldest brother is running the business, and the other brothers are all working hard in scientific research. Their net worth is comparable to Xiao Muheng''s, and your eldest brother is a bastard. Qiao Jingru matching him is not considered a disgrace." Although the master would look down on the businessman, he couldn''t do without the support of money.


    It''s just that Lu Xiang is the only daughter of the Lu family, the master and the old lady absolutely don''t want her to marry into a merchant.


    Lu Mingzhu''s complexion improved a little when she thought that Lu Xiang was hated by the old lady and her father together.


    "But if dad agrees in the end, wouldn''t Lu Xiang marry a good man." This alone made Lu Mingzhu feel very uncomfortable.


    "Is it okay to be a lowly merchant''s wife? When we enter the capital, you will become the daughter of the Lu family, and the niece of the concubine, the niece of the concubine, are you afraid that you will not be able to find a good marriage? I am afraid that the Duke''s Mansion will not be a problem. Think about it, what was Lu Xiang in your eyes at that time? As long as you move your fingers a little, she can either be rounded and flattened by you, or let her die, so what''s the problem?"


    As Liu Shi said, a vicious look appeared on her beautiful and charming face, and those two cold eyes seemed to be suffocated by venom. ,


    If Lu Xiang is obedient and spends a lot of money to honor herself, she can force her not to kill her. If she is disobedient, well, she doesn''t mind finding another obedient one to marry into the Xiao family.


    What a vicious Liu family, he calculated Lu Xiang''s reputation, and at this time he used her as a commodity to trade, and joined forces with the poisonous snake to manipulate her life.


    "Really?" When Lu Mingzhu heard that she was married into a prince''s family, she suddenly burst into a bright light. Thinking of her superiority in the future, and Lu Xiang kneeling at his feet and allowing her to humiliate and trample her, she immediately felt at ease.


    Ms. Liu raised her hand, caressing Shang Lu Mingzhu''s tender face, the skin under her touch was smooth and delicate, her lips were like cherry blossoms, burning like a hibiscus out of water.


    "Next year you will reach the age of Ji. You are so beautiful that all living beings are as beautiful as peaches and plums. My mother must find a good future for you."


    Lu Mingzhu smiled like a flower, and even her eyes narrowed into a thin line: "Thank you, mother." As soon as she finished speaking, she threw herself into Liu''s arms and acted like a baby, constantly drawing the blueprint of future happiness in her mind.


    ¡­


    The sun was shining brightly, a carriage slowly drove into the street, and the curtain was lowered to block the noise outside.


    Lu Xiang sat lazily in the car, accompanied by Yun Zhe and Wu Yue.


    "Miss, what kind of material do you need to go to Jinxiu silk and satin shop in person, just order them to send the best fabric to your house for you to have a look at." Yun Zhe said.


    "It''s okay, anyway, I also want to go to the bookstore to buy some books, so I''ll take a look on the way."


    Lu Xiang smiled lightly, how could he do what Liu wanted if he didn''t go out?


    Actually, he came to her to show his affection without any gaps. It was really embarrassing for Liu Shi to bear it and not deduct her share because of her father''s arrangement, asking her to take herself and Lu Mingzhu to pick out some new fabrics.


    She wants to see what Liu Shi wants to do in the name of her father.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： 030: The Ridiculous Hero Saves the Beauty

    Chapter 30 030: The ridiculous hero saves the beauty


    Yun Zhe twitched the corner of his mouth when he thought of the book his young lady read.


    Wuyue murmured at this time: "Aunt Liu''s words are nice to accompany the young lady. I can''t see anyone at this time. I''m afraid there is a conspiracy."


    As long as she thinks of what Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu have done to Miss, Wuyue will feel a deep disgust in her heart, and she never believes that there will be any good things for Liu Shi to accompany Miss.


    Lu Xiang''s eyes are gloomy, she may not dare to plot, but it is certain that she will not be happy.


    It''s just that Mrs. Liu failed to become Mrs. Lu as she wished in this life, so many things that should have happened in her previous life did not happen, and Lu Xiang couldn''t predict how Mrs. Liu would deal with her during this time.


    But knowing the nature of the mother and daughter, she is no longer the ignorant and stupid Lu Xiang in her previous life, and she will not be easily calculated by them.


    Lu Xiang''s smile is so light that if you don''t look carefully, you can hardly see it. There is deep irony in the smile.


    Gradually, the bustle that could be heard outside the carriage disappeared, and the surrounding area became quiet.


    Lu Xiang was about to lift the curtain to see where he was, when the carriage suddenly stopped.


    "Is it here?" Yun Zhe looked at Lu Xiang blankly and asked.


    "No, if it arrives, the coachman will tell you before he stops." Lu Xiang shook his head and said, Jinxiu cloth shop is the largest cloth shop in Yangning City, the entrance must be noisy, and if it arrives, it is impossible for him not to say nothing throat.


    As soon as Lu Xiang finished speaking, a lewd male voice suddenly sounded from outside the carriage.


    "Oh brother, the coachman was scared away by our aura. There is a beautiful girl in it, so let''s post it."


    When Yun Zhe and Wu Yue heard this, their expressions changed drastically.


    "Miss, outside...outside..." It was the first time for the two of them to meet hooligans, and they couldn''t even speak frightened words.


    Lu Xiang was also shocked, panic flashed for a moment, and soon calmed down again. There was no trace of fear on that immature face, and his eyes were like knives, with a cold light.


    The coachman deliberately drove the carriage to a place where there were few people.


    Liu''s is really a good means, in such a short period of time, he bought off the servants of the Lu family.


    Lu Xiang lifted up the curtain of the car, and what she saw were three men who were flamboyant, one of them held a piece of dogtail grass in his mouth, and looked her up and down as if he was looking at goods with dripping eyeballs.


    However, looking at the three people in front of him, a smile suddenly appeared on Lu Xiang''s gloomy face, full of irony.


    Familiar memories came to my mind, the back alley was attacked, the hero rescued the beauty, the heart secretly promised, not to marry unless you are king¡ª


    Everything is just designed by Xiao Muheng.


    Lu Xiang''s smile was like a shining pearl in the eyes of the three men. It was so beautiful that they were all infatuated for a while.


    I''ll go, it''s the first time they''ve seen such a beautiful girl, no wonder the young master came up with this trick to win the beauty''s heart.


    Lu Xiang finally understood the reason why Mrs. Xu took so much trouble to let her leave the mansion. From the experience of her previous life, she had already said that Xiao Muheng and Mrs. Liu were the same.


    Regardless of past life or this life, even if the time and place are different, Mrs. Liu will always think of a way to coax her out of the house.


    It''s like using the name of father today to get her out of the house.


    At this moment, Lu Xiang had the urge to laugh, to laugh at her stupidity back then.


    "Big...big brother, this girl is so beautiful..." One of them got his amazing tongue tied, and his greedy eyes stuck to Lu Xiang, and he couldn''t move it away.


    Lu Xiang looked at them quietly. Since Xiao Muheng wanted to make up her mind, he naturally wouldn''t ask the three of them to really do something to her.


    At the beginning, she actually took this ridiculous scene as real and gave her heart, but she didn''t know that she was just a **** in Xiao Muheng''s hands, and even death was so cruel.


    The monstrous anger was burning in Lu Xiang''s chest, and her eyes were like ice, like ice that would not melt for thousands of years, making people tremble from the bottom of their hearts.


    The man called Big Brother looked at Lu Xiang with a gloomy face. He felt his legs go weak for no reason. Sell¡­"


    Before finishing speaking, Lu Xiang interrupted sharply: "Stop talking nonsense, this is one hundred taels, help me go to the back alley of Jinxiu Cloth Village to rob a carriage, anyway, you are all just showing it to others."


    "Ah?" The eldest brother looked at Lu Xiang in astonishment, and quickly shouted: "What acting, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    He was full of momentum, but no one knew the guilt that kept surging in his heart.


    Damn, this girl doesn''t play cards according to routine.


    They were indeed entrusted to put on a show, and they didn''t dare to do anything to this girl, but how did she know?


    Hurrah!


    Lu Xiang flicked the banknote in his hand, his heart was bleeding, the property he had saved so hard, he was just taking advantage of others for nothing.


    But it is worth one thousand taels to be able to cheat Liu Shi and Xiao Muheng.


    Staring at the three of them with sharp eyes like daggers, Lu Xiang said again: "Don''t deny it in a hurry, it''s all acting anyway, and you can earn an extra one hundred taels. Immediately arrest you all in the city? You can carefully consider whether the crime of robbing the magistrate''s concubine will allow you to live and enjoy the blessings¡ª" Even if you don''t die, you will be tortured to peel off your skin, making life worse than death.


    The faces of the three people in front of them changed immediately when they heard the words.


    One of the timid ones shivered even more, and whispered next to the elder brother.


    "Brother, is what she said true or false?"


    "Who the **** knows."


    "It should be true, who dares to pretend to be the daughter of the magistrate in broad daylight, brother, think twice."


    "Yes, yes, the magistrate really blamed me, even if we have money, we don''t want to live to enjoy it."


    "Damn, I was tricked, that person didn''t clarify the identity of this woman when he asked us to do something."


    Their voices were very low, but Lu Xiang also knew from their constantly changing expressions that they were afraid of their own lives.


    They were just punks on the street, and suddenly someone asked them to pretend to hijack a carriage.


    Just act in a play, and you will get money, why not do it?


    But the other party didn¡¯t say that this girl is the prefect¡¯s daughter¡ª


    Brother gritted his teeth and looked at Lu Xiang hesitantly: "If I listen to you, wouldn''t the people in the other carriage send us to the government?"


    "Since I can tell you to do this, I can be sure that they dare not report to the officials." Liu Shi is the driving force behind the scenes, how dare she report to the officials. "Besides, do you have a choice? The scene will be over as soon as I yell for help, and then you will have no chance to regret it."


    Lu Xiang said lightly, in his narrowed eyes, stars twinkled.


    In front of the carriage were three people scratching their heads and unable to make up their minds.


    Yunzhe and Wuyue were scared from the beginning, but after hearing Lu Xiang''s conversation with them, they gradually calmed down.


    Her young lady is so calm and calm, how can they be timid as young ladies.


    It''s just that the two of them are also puzzled, how does the lady know that the other party is acting?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： 031: One shot and two scattered

    Chapter 31 031: One shot, two parts


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue raised their heads to look at Lu Xiang''s side face. The fine sunlight shone down, and a golden glow fell on her snow-like skin. It was soft and elegant, and her lips were lightly pursed. Roses are breathtakingly beautiful.


    Miss is special, very special¡ª


    If the young ladies from other families encountered such a situation, they would have been so frightened that they would lose their minds. How could they be so calm to expose their purpose and strike first.


    If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Anyway, what the lady does is right.


    "Okay, brothers, I will trust you once, if you dare to lie to us..." The eldest brother in charge gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    Jie is good to anyone, but they can''t touch the girl in front of them anyway, so it''s better to trust her once.


    "The Lu Mansion doesn''t know how to run away. If you don''t get any benefits, just go to the gate of the Lu Mansion to make a fuss." Lu Xiang said indifferently, the sneer on the corner of her lips was shocking.


    Brother grabbed the bank note in Lu Xiang''s hand, and led the other two out.


    "Miss, if they hold a grudge and take the opportunity to retaliate when you leave the house in the future, what should they do?" Looking at the backs of the three of them going away, Wuyue said with a frown.


    Lu Xiang said: "They don''t dare, the people don''t fight with the officials, not to mention I didn''t lie to them, when they get the money, they don''t dare to leave this place?"


    The play will continue to be performed, and Xiao Muheng''s money will be collected as usual. Where can they find such a good thing.


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue nodded half-understanding.


    "It''s just that now that the coachman has run away, how can we get to Jinxiu Cloth Village?" Yun Zhe said.


    Lu Xiang looked around and said with a smile: "Not far from this alley is the silk and satin village. Anyway, it will take a while for Aunt Liu and Lu Mingzhu to arrive, so let''s go there."


    On the other side, Xiao Muheng saw the three people who came out, and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?" What about stopping the car?


    The eldest brother spat rudely on the ground, and said: "Master, he found the wrong person. There is no beautiful girl in the carriage. She is a woman in her thirties." At the end, he added: " She looks pretty good, but she''s a bit older."


    Xiao Muheng was taken aback: "What''s going on?"


    "The woman said, the girl we were looking for went to the back alley of Jinxiu Cloth in a carriage. After counting the time, it''s almost here. Let''s stop talking nonsense. If you go late, you won''t be able to catch her."


    These words were naturally taught by Lu Xiang¡ª


    The woman in her thirties who directed them to the back alley of the Silk House should be Aunt Liu.


    Xiao Muheng thought of this, so he said without a trace of doubt: "Then hurry up."


    Splendid Cloth


    As soon as Lu Xiang reported his identity, he was invited to the inner room by the shopkeeper. He served good tea and snacks, and then ordered someone to present the best silk brocade in the store to Lu Xiang for her to choose.


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue stood on both sides of Lu Xiang, whichever way Lu Xiang pointed his finger at, the two of them took it to her for a closer look, and the faint scent of tea wafted from the tips of their noses.


    Liu''s intrusion broke the tranquility and harmony in the room.


    When she saw Lu Xiang who was sitting leisurely, raging anger burst out from those eyes, wishing to burn her completely.


    "Why are you here?" Liu''s sharp voice was like a stone, passing across the porcelain.


    Lu Xiang put down the teacup in her hand, looked at Liu Shi with a smile on her face, and said, "Aunt Liu''s question is really strange, didn''t you ask me to come to Jinxiu Silk and Satin House to choose fabrics?"


    That cold gaze seemed to see through Liu''s whole being.


    Ms. Liu was taken aback for a moment, rolled her eyes slightly, coughed lightly, and immediately changed the subject: "How did you choose the fabric?"


    Xiao Muheng, that person who did more than succeed in successes, made mistakes.


    "It''s almost there. I picked these out. Aunt Liu will see if they are all right." Lu Xiang stood up, and on her beautiful face was a gentle and beautiful smile.


    Ms. Liu''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the blooming fabric, and she unconsciously touched it with her hands, only to feel the smoothness and softness of the silk, and she couldn''t put it down immediately.


    Lu Xiang turned her head, and said to Lu Mingzhu who was behind Liu Shi: "Why are the fourth sisters stunned, come and choose together."


    After being called by Lu Xiang, Lu Mingzhu finally came back to her senses, a heart-pounding crimson color appeared on her snowy cheeks, and she walked towards Liu''s in dismay, looking at the beautiful fabric in front of her, she was not as happy as before.


    Mr. Liu glared at Lu Mingzhu angrily, but couldn''t say anything because of Lu Xiang''s presence.


    Lu Xiang looked at the mother and daughter who were choosing fabrics with a half-smile, and asked seemingly unintentionally: "Didn''t my aunt and fourth sister say they would come later? Why did it take so long? Did something happen?"


    Liu Shi''s hand stroking brocade stopped suddenly, hatred and anger flashed across her face, she twitched the corners of her mouth, and didn''t intend to say more, but from her expression, Lu Xiang could also think of the relationship between Liu Shi and Xiao Muheng. Time, because today''s affairs must be broken up.


    In the previous life, Xiao Muheng appeared in times of crisis, and descended from the sky like a **** to save her from the gangsters. That moment made her heart flutter, and it was love at first sight. When he learned that Xiao Muheng later asked his father to marry her, he firmly believed that he was also sincere to him.


    Who knows that she is just a **** for Xiao Muzhen in the business field. If he marries the prefect''s prostitute, then his business in Yangning City will be unimpeded.


    The world only saw that Xiao Muheng became the pro-daughter of the Lu family, and had a relationship with the Lu family. Xiao Muheng also benefited a lot from the prosperity of the Lu family.


    No one knows that since she got engaged to Xiao Muzheng, she has treated him as a lifelong lover and devoted herself to helping him. For his connections, she has found him concubines with good family backgrounds one after another, Make suggestions for him and help him stand up to a high position step by step.


    After rebirth, she will never trust a man again.


    I just don''t know if Lu Mingzhu can resist the hero Xiao Muheng to save the beauty. But looking at her absent-minded appearance now, it can be seen that Lu Mingzhu is not as shrewd as she was in her previous life.


    When Liu Shi thought of the wave of gangsters he met earlier, his face turned ashen again, but when faced with Lu Xiang''s question, he still had to force his face and said: "It''s just a little delay because of a small matter."


    But Lu Mingzhu said at this time: "Just now, my aunt and I were stopped and robbed when we walked to the back alley. Fortunately, a young man appeared in time to save us." When she said this, her eyes were surprisingly bright.


    Lu Xiang held a mocking smile, and looked at Lu Mingzhu casually. This look of infatuation, what is it if he is not attracted to Xiao Muheng?


    Lu Xiang had expected such a result, and it didn''t surprise her.


    In the previous life, Lu Mingzhu tried every means to **** Xiao Muheng from her. Although it was because of Xiao Muheng''s identity, his handsome face was also a big reason. In this life, there was a scene arranged by Xiao Muheng. Falling in love is an easy thing.


    At the critical moment of danger, a handsome man descends from the sky and the hero saves the beauty. Perhaps no woman can resist the throbbing in her heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： 032: sweet and well-behaved

    Chapter 32 032: Sweet and well-behaved


    Looking at Lu Mingzhu''s shy and coquettish expression, Mrs. Liu secretly gritted her teeth in hatred.


    Lu Xiang''s carriage was arranged by her alone. She ordered the driver to drive the carriage into the alley agreed with Xiao Muheng, and then let him act in a scene. Everything was planned perfectly. After Xiao Muheng''s hero saved the beauty, Lu Xiangfang secretly agreed .


    Just beating her to death did not expect her and Mingzhu''s carriage to be stopped in the back alley of Mianxiu Silk and Satin Village. When they shouted for help, Xiao Muheng unexpectedly fell from the sky, and the three gangsters ran away as soon as they saw someone coming.


    Not only was Xiao Muheng shocked, but she was even more astonished.


    Before she asked what was going on, Xiao Muheng actually pre-empted it, directly mocking her for taking money for not doing anything, and even turned against her on the spot.


    Liu was so angry that she trembled all over. She always thought that she was the master of the Lu family. How could she allow a lowly businessman to be so presumptuous in front of her?


    Ah bah, what are you, a lowly businessman dares to talk to her like that.


    At this time, Liu Shi never imagined that Xiao Muheng''s rescue of the wrong person was arranged by Lu Xiang.


    Xiao Muheng also couldn''t think of it, he thought it was Liu who took his money and didn''t do things for him, greedy for ugly women.


    Mrs. Liu didn''t even dare to report to the officials, those three were all gangsters, not to mention whether they could be caught, even if they were caught, then the three of them might have to confess her to save their lives, and instead they made themselves all **** off. , and will lose all the face of the Lu family, even the master will be dissatisfied with her, it''s too much to lose.


    This really can only find tooth loss and blood swallowing.


    But this is not the most irritating thing. What makes Liu Shi most depressed is Lu Mingzhu''s attitude towards Xiao Muheng. Her daughter will marry into a noble family in the future, so how can she fall in love with Xiao Muheng?


    "This life-saving grace is truly unrepayable. Fourth sister, have you ever asked the young master''s name? It will be easy to repay him in the future." Lu Xiang said with a half-smile, her voice was as quiet as an oriole coming out of a valley.


    Yun Zhe and Wuyue looked at each other, gulped, her young lady was a little tricky, and the poor fourth young lady still didn''t know it stupidly.


    Deserves to be cheated.


    Hearing what Lu Xiang said, Lu Mingzhu suddenly realized.


    "Oops, I forgot to ask his name."


    Lu Mingzhu exclaimed, with deep annoyance on her face.


    Mrs. Liu took a deep breath in anger, and immediately growled angrily: "What can I ask, I''m just a pariah, with an arrogant and arrogant attitude, not to mention that those gangsters ran away before he even made a move, how could it be considered a crime?" saved us."


    Lu Xiang''s eyes fell on Liu Shi''s face with a half-smile, her long eyelashes cast a shadow on her fair face, and at the same time covered the sneer in her eyes.


    Mr. Liu has always been good at putting on airs in front of her, and knows how to control her emotions. Now that she can''t control her anger from embarrassment in front of her, it can be seen that Xiao Muheng has completely annoyed Liu Shi.


    Lu Mingzhu was fascinated by Xiao Muheng''s demeanor, and suddenly she was a little dissatisfied with Liu''s words about her benefactor, so she couldn''t help but said: "Auntie, you can''t say that about him, if it wasn''t for his appearance, those three gangsters would not run so fast of."


    Although she didn''t understand why the young master spoke coldly to her mother when she met her, but at that time Lu Mingzhu had already been immersed in Xiao Muheng''s handsome appearance, so she didn''t have any extra thoughts to understand the tricks in the conversation between the two of them. .


    In Lu Mingzhu''s heart, Xiao Muheng was identified as a hero, a gentleman!


    "If you don''t know the other party''s name, it''s hard to thank you." Lu Xiang shook his head feigning regret, and then said: "But since that young master appeared by such a coincidence to save you, it''s also fate. See you again when we have a chance, don¡¯t you think so, Fourth Sister?¡±


    Lu Xiang opened a pair of beautiful big eyes, looking at Lu Mingzhu flickeringly, with indescribable sincerity in his eyes.


    She bit the word "coincidence" very hard, and stared at Liu Shi from the corner of her eye, and saw that Liu Shi''s expression froze for a moment after hearing this sentence.


    The autumn water in Lu Mingzhu''s eyes was rippling, and the corners of his lips curled up and nodded continuously: "You are right, there is always a chance to see him, and then I will thank him well." As he spoke, he showed a yearning look again.


    Ms. Liu looked at Lu Xiang warily, only felt that there was something in Lu Xiang''s words, but couldn''t figure it out.


    Because Lu Xiang abandoned his carriage and walked all the way to Jinxiu Silk and Satin Village, so when he went back, he went back home together in Liu''s carriage.


    Since Liu Shi can pretend to forget their confrontation some time ago, she can''t be thick-skinned, otherwise how can she continue to fight with them?


    Because today''s plan failed, on the way back, Liu''s face remained livid, extremely ugly, all because of that idiot Xiao Muheng, who managed to coax Lu Xiang out of the house and admitted to the wrong person.


    Just admit to the wrong person, don¡¯t tell the difference between red and white and slander her, a jerk, don¡¯t even think about doing business in Yangning City after offending her.


    In the final analysis, the Liu family is most unwilling to lose Xiao Muheng, the cash cow.


    ¡­


    The spring day was cold, and the old lady accidentally contracted the wind and cold because of the rainy weather in the past three days, so Lu Xiang lived in Fuyuan Hall every day to accompany the old lady to recuperate from her illness.


    This stay lasted for more than half a month. Among them, Mrs. Liu and Lu Mingzhu wanted to come to serve the sick and fulfill their filial piety, but they were sent away lukewarm by the old lady.


    Who knows whether the mother and daughter came here to give her sickness or to poison her to make her die faster?


    Anyway, the old lady doesn''t believe that Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu really want to wish for themselves.


    Lu Yue and Lu Qiao were afraid of the majesty of the old lady, so they only came once and sat for a while before leaving. The old lady didn''t force them, let alone force them to stay with her.


    Because Aunt Yao gave birth to the youngest of the Lu family, the old lady loved Lu Xiao very much, so she was the kindest to Aunt Yao among the several aunts. But also because she was afraid that her illness would offend the children, so even if Aunt Yao brought Lu Xiao to Fuyuan Hall, the old lady didn''t let their mother and son into the house.


    Besides Lu Xiang, Qiao Jingru was the one who served the old lady most earnestly.


    She is the eldest granddaughter-in-law, she can''t be lazy even if others are lazy.


    My husband is already a scumbag, and it is hard for the concubine to survive. If she is no longer sensible and the old lady hates her, the husband and wife may not have a foothold in the Lu family.


    Although Qiao Jingru is nervous when facing the old lady, she knows that the old lady is not a person who loses her temper indiscriminately, and it is not difficult to serve her wholeheartedly. The only thing that confuses her is Lu Xiang.


    Sweet-mouthed, well-behaved and diligent, she even made her think that Lu Xiang was possessed by a ghost.


    "Sister-in-law, this is the handkerchief I just embroidered, for you." On the white handkerchief, a peony quietly bloomed in a corner, unparalleled in beauty, Lu Xiang looked at Qiao Jingru, and smiled like a galaxy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： 033: Sister-in-law, reconcile

    Chapter 33 033: Sister-in-law, reconcile


    Here it goes again...


    Give her a purse five days ago, and give her a handkerchief today?


    Serve her tea and water when she is free, secretly cover her with a quilt when she is asleep, and share with her with a smile when eating delicious snacks.


    Qiao Jingru trembled, and stared at Lu Xiang with a broken jar: "What do you want to do?"


    Lu Xiang blinked innocently: "Sister-in-law, I''ve made it so obvious, haven''t you seen it yet?"


    Qiao Jingru: "..."


    Am I the roundworm in your belly, how can I know what you want to do?


    Lu Xiang smiled and said, "If sister-in-law doesn''t understand, it must be because I don''t understand enough. It doesn''t matter, I''ll just say it."


    Qiao Jingru''s mouth twitched, look, look, this flattering tone, flattering little eyes, suddenly misses Lu Xiang, who used to have eyes above the top, at least it doesn''t have to be so tiring to guess.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s reconcile. In the past, my younger sister was ignorant. She had a bad temper and hated people, so she always made you angry. Your lord has a lot, please forgive me." Lu Xiang held the handkerchief and stared at Qiao Jing. Such as.


    Qiao Jingru was dumbfounded, with a hellish expression on her face.


    "Lu Xiang, what are you holding back, do you think I''m easy to deceive?" Qiao Jingru gave Lu Xiang a hard look, and then left.


    But as soon as he took a step, he turned back abruptly, snatched the handkerchief from Lu Xiang''s hand, and ran away in a hurry.


    Not to mention anything else, Lu Xiang''s embroidery skills are really good, if you give it to her, you won''t take it for nothing.


    Lu Xiang looked at Qiao Jingru who was running faster than a rabbit, and touched her nose embarrassingly. Is her character so bad? I have shown my love so clearly, but my sister-in-law is still so defensive?


    "My cold is almost gone, and you don''t need to stay with me anymore. Xiangxiang will be bored for half a month." The old lady sat reclined on the bed, covered with a blanket, and looked at Lu Xiang with a smile. Qiao Jingru said.


    Lu Xiang sat next to the old lady, and when she heard the words, she rubbed the old lady and said coquettishly: "What did grandma say, why would it be boring to be filial to grandma, Mama Wen is a good cook, but she made my mouth tricky, I wish I could live with my grandmother every day." In her previous life, she had missed so much, and she could do it all over again, and she only hoped that her grandmother would live a long life. Even if she risked her life, she would never let Liu Shi have a chance to harm her grandmother again.


    The old lady was elated when she heard it, but she said in disgust: "It''s not that you have a small mouth and eat meat every day. You are almost eating up your grandmother''s old bottom. You should go fast."


    "Grandmother, give me some face in front of sister-in-law." Lu Xiang pouted and muttered.


    Qiao Jingru was peeling an apple for the old lady, and almost cut her own hand several times.


    Damn it, why is Lu Xiang like this now?


    The old lady noticed Qiao Jingru''s absent-minded look, and thought she was worrying about Lu Chao, she couldn''t help but sighed softly, and asked softly, "How long has it been since Chao''er returned home?"


    As soon as the old lady mentioned Lu Chao, the grievance in Qiao Jingru''s heart was like a torrential river, wishing to shoot Lu Chao to death on the shore, but her expression changed a few times, and she replied obediently: "It''s been more than a month, Perhaps because of the heavy workload in the academy, Xianggong didn''t rush back and forth."


    The old lady is well aware of her grandson''s stubborn nature, and she couldn''t help but blush when Qiao Jingru defended him so much.


    What heavy workload? Obviously playing with a group of cronies and friends, they don''t even want a home.


    I thought he had become a man who could control his temper, but now it seems that he has become a nonsense intensified.


    Before getting married, he lived back and forth every three days or so, but now he can¡¯t see anyone for ten and a half months. Those who didn¡¯t know thought he married a tigress.


    But for Lu Chao, Qiao Jingru always meddling with him, pointing fingers at him makes him very annoyed, isn''t it more troublesome than a tigress.


    "It''s hard for you. If he is wronged by you, you tell grandma, and grandma will definitely make the decision for you." The old lady said.


    Qiao Jingru nodded movedly: "My daughter-in-law understands, thank you grandma."


    On the way back, Lu Xiang thought about the short marriage between Qiao Jingru and Lu Chao in her previous life, and kept silent.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? You have a very serious expression when you come out from the old lady." Yun Zhe asked with concern.


    Lu Xiang said: "I''m thinking about how to convince my sister-in-law that I really want to reconcile with her."


    She can''t tell Yun Zhe because she knows that Lu Chao''s confinement room will be exposed soon, so that Qiao Jingru will make a big fuss when she finds out?


    Then don¡¯t scare this girl into fainting.


    In this regard, we have to say that like them, like sons, Lao Tzu raises his wife, and his son also raises his wife. It is really not a family, and you will not enter a house.


    Lu Xiang thought that his mother had longed for his father''s love all her life, but she hated Lu Youping for nothing.


    Even if he respects his mother, it is so sad that a woman only gets respect from her husband but not love.


    Yun Zha scratched her head, indicating that this question was a bit embarrassing for her.


    "Miss, I will tell you an interesting story. I heard that the master favored Qiuhuan, the servant girl in Aunt Liu''s room the night before, and went to her room again yesterday."


    There were quite a few people waiting for Mrs. Liu when she was in the concubine, and Qiu Huan was one of them, and she followed Mrs. Liu back to the mansion.


    Lu Xiang was shocked when he heard this.


    What surprised her was not that her father favored the maid next to Liu Shi, but that this kind of thing happened a long time earlier, and the maid that her father favored in the previous life didn''t seem to be called Qiuhuan.


    "Father is in his prime, so he should have a few caring people around him to take care of him." Lu Xiang felt happy when she thought of Liu''s expression that was so angry that he vomited blood but had to pretend to be virtuous.


    Sure enough, people''s greed is endless. As far as she knows, before returning to Lu''s house, Liu Shi added several new maidservants to her and Lu Mingzhu''s side. She thought it was for her own identity, thinking that she could suppress them by holding the deed of prostitution. Unexpectedly, a white-eyed wolf came out.


    "I heard that Qiu Huan was favored by the master, so she became proud of her status in the lotus courtyard. It''s like this now. If she is lucky enough to conceive, she won''t be proud to go to the sky." Yun Zhe Said: "Didn''t the master dote on Aunt Liu? Why do you still dote on others?"


    What about true love?


    Lu Xiang gave Yun Zhe a funny look, and said: "Father''s liking for Aunt Liu doesn''t conflict with his favoring others, otherwise, how do you think Fifth Miss, Sixth Miss and Seventh Young Master are here?"


    In her previous life, she gritted her teeth angrily when she learned that the maid next to Liu Shi was crawling on the bed, and helped Liu Shi get rid of her together.


    But in this life, she will only watch the show from the sidelines, and will make trouble when necessary, let alone help Qiuhuan deal with Liu Shi.


    Qiu Huan''s behavior of betraying her master and climbing into Xiao Muheng''s bed overlapped with Lu Mingzhu''s behavior of betraying her and climbing into Xiao Muheng''s bed in her previous life. Lu Xiang hated the traitor.


    Now Qiuhuan thinks she is favored and doesn''t know how to restrain herself. If this continues, she will die even faster.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： 034: Compete against whom

    Chapter 34 034: Who to fight for


    The reason why Mrs. Liu has been able to firmly hold her father''s heart for more than ten years is because she can endure, be able to endure, and be kind. What she shows in front of her father will always be her father''s favorite side.


    No, since Qiuhuan was favored, the Liu family treated her very well, and she didn''t need her to do any work in the lotus courtyard.


    Lu Xiang can hear something about Qiuhuan every day.


    I heard that Aunt Liu ordered someone to tidy up a spacious room for Qiu Huan to live in in Heyuan, so that she could serve the master conveniently.


    I heard that Aunt Liu saw that Qiu Huan had to serve the master very hard at night, so she pulled one of the maids around her to serve Qiu Huan.


    And Qiu Huan accepted it bluntly, and even asked Mrs. Liu to live in a yard alone, and Mrs. Liu readily asked the master.


    Everyone in the whole mansion was dumbfounded at what Aunt Liu did. They didn''t understand why Aunt Liu would take such care of Qiu Huan, a lowly maid who betrayed her master?


    Qiuhuan is from Aunt Liu''s house, isn''t Aunt Liu jealous at all?


    But it is undeniable that Liu''s generosity has won more love and affection from Lu Youping.


    Suddenly such a great joy came to the boring Lu Mansion, and Lu Xiang still listened with gusto.


    Whether it''s magnanimity or graciousness, anyway, these are Liu''s best methods, but behind her magnanimity and graciousness, there will definitely be some disturbances.


    There is a wisteria in the center of the courtyard of Fuyuantang. It is the season of flowering at this moment. When the wind blows, it emits bursts of flower fragrance. From a long distance, you can smell the refreshing fragrance.


    The wall facing the west of the yard is covered with creepers, which cover the entire wall and hang down one after another. The branches and leaves are swaying with the wind, and the whole courtyard is full of vitality.


    Luochun suddenly came to ask for an audience. The old lady was annoyed by the people around Mr. Liu. She didn''t want to see her at first, but she heard Luochun knelt down at the door and said:


    "The old lady is auspicious. Aunt Liu has been ill for several days, but she is unwilling to invite a doctor. The slaves have no choice but to ask the old lady to decide."


    "Where is the master?" the old lady asked.


    Liu Shi has been ill for so many days, will Youping not know? Didn''t ask a doctor and didn''t tell Youping, but came to tell her to make the decision?


    What''s wrong with this?


    Could it be that he wanted to frame her as an old woman and make her sick.


    Luochun continued: "Auntie doesn''t want to make the master worry. These days, she lied that she was unwell and it was inconvenient to serve the master. But today, the auntie kept rolling in pain, and the master was not in the house. The slaves and servants could only come to beg old lady."


    "Mother Wen, go get the doctor." The old lady said.


    Mr. Liu is a concubine, even if she is doted on, she can''t command the servants in the front yard, but it seems that their Lu Mansion is not strict enough to not invite a doctor. What does Mrs. Liu mean by this?


    Deliberately let her know that she is sick so that she can gain sympathy?


    Luochun kowtowed to the old lady gratefully, and then left.


    What''s strange is that after changing several doctors, they couldn''t find anything wrong.


    For such a weird thing, the old lady had to go to the lotus courtyard in person.


    The maids reported that Mrs. Liu complained of headaches and pains all over her body every day, and inexplicably appeared red spots on her body in the past two days. When Lu Xiang went to visit with the old lady, she did see Mrs. Xu''s exposed arm on the red dot.


    "Returning to Mr. Lu, what the old lady said, there is nothing wrong with this aunt''s pulse, and I am ashamed that I can''t diagnose it."


    Another doctor said so after taking the pulse.


    The old lady sat aside, and frowned when she heard this.


    Lu Youping was even more distressed: "Go to the doctor again, isn''t there any good doctor in the huge Yangning City?"


    Lu Mingzhu sat beside Liu Shi''s bed, looking at Liu Shi who was lying on the bed moaning in pain, sniffing her nose and said: "How could this be? If my aunt is not sick, why is she so painful? And this Red dots, could it be bewitched?"


    She seemed to be talking to herself, Lu Xiang frowned suddenly when she heard this, and a sharp sharpness flashed in her eyes. For a moment, she seemed to have caught something, but then it flashed away¡ª¡ª


    On the carved nanmu arhat bed, Liu was lying on the bed with a painful expression, and her hands outside were tightly holding the brocade quilt. When she heard Lu Mingzhu''s words, she forced her eyelids open and lightly reprimanded: "Mingzhu can''t do it!" Nonsense, what is not evil, it scares everyone."


    Lu Mingzhu wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief: "But after seeing so many doctors, they couldn''t diagnose what the disease is. If it''s not evil, what is it?"


    Although it was a sentence in a hurry, it made Lu Youping and the old lady frown slightly.


    It is Liu''s current inexplicable situation, which really makes people have to doubt it.


    Lu Xiang looked at Liu Shi, a gleam flashed in his eyes.


    She finally understood why Liu''s sudden illness could not be found.


    Bewitched? !


    Thanks to the two mothers and daughters, the old lady is a believer in Buddhism, and she also has a certain awe of ghosts and gods. Right now, Liu Shi is obviously seriously ill and can''t find the cause, so people can''t help but think about the evil spirit.


    I don''t know who the Liu family wants to fight against when he resorts to such a bitter plan?


    alone?


    In an instant, Lu Xiang''s dark and deep pupils shone with a cold light, like a glacier that has not melted for thousands of years, freezing all limbs and bones.


    After pausing for a while, Lu Youping said to the old lady: "Mother, do you think you want to invite someone to do a ritual?"


    It is better to believe what you have than not to believe what you have!


    The old lady had a sullen face, full of majesty. After a long while, she nodded lightly: "That''s fine, I can''t find out the cause of the disease now, so it''s better to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor."


    "The son will do it now."


    After Lu Youping finished speaking, he left the lotus courtyard in a hurry, and hurriedly ordered his servants to invite the Taoist priest.


    Wuyue looked at Lu Xiang nervously, her eyes were full of panic and worry, even though she didn''t speak, Lu Xiang understood the meaning.


    Miss, Aunt Liu probably set a trap for you again, right?


    Lu Xiang frowned deeply, his mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about the strange things in recent days.


    The only ones she can trust now are Yun Zhe and Wu Yue, and they are the only ones who serve her personally.


    Looking at the silent Lu Xiang, Wuyue was sweating anxiously, but Lu Xiang patted her hand to signal her not to worry.


    The ink-like pupils carried a breathtaking aura, and that beautiful and suffocating face was full of indifference, and even the brows that were deeply frowned at the beginning could not help but stretch out at this time, as if The moist red lips, like cherry blossoms, gently pursed an indifferent arc.


    Even if he really came here for her, so what?


    In this mansion, the old lady loves her like a bone and has a strong backing, so she is not afraid of Mrs. Liu''s tricks.


    Wuyue''s flustered heart gradually calmed down.


    She believed in her own lady, blindly.


    In less than an hour, Lu Youping came back: "Mother, please come back."


    The old lady was taken aback: "So fast?" Then she stood up from the chair and walked out first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： 035: Ask for a dead end

    Chapter 35 035: Looking for a dead end


    In the courtyard, a middle-aged Taoist priest came with two young Taoist priests. He bowed to the old lady, and then said with a serious face: "The poor Taoist passed by Yangning City, and suddenly saw the black smoke in the east. I feel strange." , hurriedly came over to check, and saw a black mist hovering over your mansion, and heard about your mansion, I concluded that there was something sneaky about it, so I came uninvited."


    The old lady listened to what he said, and immediately respected him: "The Taoist priest is serious, and I feel at ease with you in my heart. I also hope that the Taoist priest must get rid of the evil worship."


    The Taoist chief bowed again: "That''s natural, subjugating demons and demons is the job of a poor Taoist."


    That unfathomable appearance is even more believable, only Lu Xiang knows that this is probably someone who has been arranged by Liu''s long ago, and will come to the door at the right time.


    After all, the Taoist master and his disciples came to get busy, and Mr. Du was busy preparing everything for them.


    Everyone gathered in the yard, the Taoist priest held up a yellow talisman paper, and held a mahogany sword in the other hand. He was stepping on steps that everyone couldn''t understand, and he was muttering words.


    Everyone was dazed when they heard it, but Lu Xiang felt like he was watching a big show.


    Not long after, the Taoist finished the practice, gathered the wooden sword, counted with his fingers, and then cupped his hands to Lu Youping and said, "My lord, there are unclean things around this yard, that''s why this aunt is in severe pain but looking for it." No cause."


    One sentence caused Lu Youping''s face to change immediately, and he said nervously: "No wonder, does the Taoist priest know where it is?"


    The head of the Taoist priest shook his head: "The secrets of the sky cannot be fully revealed, and the poor Taoist can only calculate about one or three directions."


    As he spoke, the Taoist leader casually pointed to three places.


    Lu Youping waved his hand when he saw this, and said sharply, "Come on, search for me, and don''t let go of every inch of the three courtyards."


    After the words fell, all the servants dispersed.


    The three places the Taoist priest pointed out were the courtyard where Aunt Lin and Qiu Huan lived, and the other was the guest courtyard.


    Aunt Lin almost fainted when she saw that the master ordered people to search her yard without saying a word, but she dared not speak out.


    Qiu Huan didn''t feel much about these people searching the hospital, her eyes just wanted to stick to Lu Youping, and she kept winking at him with all kinds of flair.


    Qiu Huan knew that she had betrayed Aunt Liu, and it would only be more difficult if she didn''t gain a firm foothold in the mansion as soon as possible. After all, she is now just a maid who doesn''t even have a name.


    She is young and beautiful, so she must take advantage of the master''s love for her now and firmly grasp him. It is best to get a man in one fell swoop, otherwise, once the master loses patience with her, her fate will definitely not be good.


    The old lady also ordered Mother Wen to take someone to help search for the so-called "unclean" things.


    Lu Xiang''s expression was stunned for a moment after hearing the Taoist''s words.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Liu''s tossing around is to scheme against others.


    Bringing eyes, countless brilliance bloomed, and Lu Xiang quickly figured out that the Liu family was fighting for Qiuhuan.


    No wonder, no wonder, Mrs. Liu wants to hold Qiu Huan to a high place these days, they have dug holes, just waiting for Qiu Huan to fall from the clouds to the mud today.


    After all, Qiu Huan is his father''s new favorite, and Liu can''t dispose of Qiu Huan for no reason, otherwise everyone will think that she is vicious and can''t tolerate others, and it will make father feel alienated from her.


    But right now, everyone knows how good Liu Shi is to Qiu Huan, so after Qiu Huan harmed Liu Shi, everyone will only hate Qiu Huan even more, no matter whether she is dead or disabled, they will only think that she deserves to be blamed.


    Not long after, all the maids who searched the house came back, and Luo Chun, who was at the front, walked up to the old lady and Lu Youping, holding a tray in her hand.


    Everyone clearly saw what was on the plate.


    It was a cloth doll made of pure white silk and satin, with silver needles inserted all over its body, and on the doll''s chest, there was someone''s birth date impressively written.


    Suddenly, Lu Mingzhu''s eyes widened in horror, and she screamed: "Why is there a aunt''s character on it? Who, who is cursing my aunt?"


    Her face was pale, and her angry eyes looked blood red at the moment, her mother was cursed, no matter who she was, she couldn''t calm down.


    In the Wei Dynasty, witchcraft and sorcery were strictly prohibited. If they were discovered, the end would be death without exception, and more seriously, they would be executed.


    In an instant, the courtyard was terribly quiet, only the soft sound of the wind blowing past the ears, and there was a slight rustling sound.


    "No wonder, no wonder there are red dots on Auntie''s body. Now it seems that they are the same as the needle holes on these puppets?" Lu Mingzhu said with a trembling body.


    The atmosphere in the air became depressing, and everyone was wondering whose house the doll was found in.


    "Who did it?" Lu Youping stared at the weird puppet with dark eyes, roaring angrily.


    "Master Hui, we found it from Qiu Huan''s house." Luo Chun turned his head and stared at Qiu Huan, and said bitterly.


    After the words fell, everyone''s expressions changed.


    When Luo Chun''s voice fell, Qiu Huan felt her mind go numb for a moment.


    Lu Youping glanced sideways, and shot at Qiuhuan with murderous eyes.


    Qiu Huan''s face paled with fright, and she knelt down with a plop: "My lord, this servant has been wronged."


    With such direct physical evidence, Lu Youping did not believe that Qiu Huan was wronged at all.


    No matter who he favors, Liu is his favorite, and no one can harm her.


    With monstrous anger in his eyes, he gritted his teeth and stared at Qiu Huan.


    "Bitch¡ª"


    Everyone in the courtyard looked at Qiu Huan, who was kneeling on the ground and trembling in fright, with different expressions.


    There is pity, there is sympathy, there is anger, there is injustice, there is pleasure, there is glee...


    The gazes of these people were like sharp knives, slashing at Qiu Huan.


    "Old madam, old madam has made a clear investigation. The servant is wronged. The servant did not curse Aunt Liu. The servant did not!" Qiu Huan was so frightened that her eyes filled with tears instantly. She looked at the murderous Lu Youping and frightened her. dare not speak.


    She crawled to the old lady''s feet, pulled her clothes and cried, "Old lady, this servant did not harm Aunt Liu, please save this servant."


    The old lady''s eyes were cold.


    "You are so mad that you still have the face to cry for grievances." She doesn''t like Liu''s mother and daughter, but Qiu Huan put them in danger with witchcraft in the Lu family, and the old lady hates it even more.


    "No, the servant didn''t harm Aunt Liu, and the servant didn''t know why the doll was in the servant''s room. Master, old lady, I beg you to investigate clearly, the servant was really wronged."


    Qiu Huan''s face was pale, and she kowtowed constantly to prove her innocence, but no one showed any sympathy for her even though there was blood on her forehead.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： 036: Reading too many books is tiring

    Chapter 36 036: Reading too many books is tiring


    The old lady indifferently turned her eyes away, not looking at Qiu Huan''s pretty face full of tears. The puppet was found from her house, so she couldn''t allow her to say that she was innocent. The most taboo thing in a rich family''s house is this kind of puppet. If the crooked things are not severely punished, the lives of the whole Lu family will be in danger if word spreads.


    Lu Mingzhu rushed in front of Qiu Ling, bit her lips tightly and held back her anger, and said to Qiu Huan: "Qiu Huan, my aunt has never treated you badly, even if you betrayed her, she still gave you good food and drink, and even sent a maid Serving you around, why do you curse her, do you think you can monopolize your father when she dies?"


    Her voice was not loud, but it hit the hearts of everyone like a thunderbolt.


    At this time, everyone looked at Qiu Huan with reproachful eyes.


    Isn¡¯t that right, Aunt Liu has nothing to say about how well she treats Qiu Huan, even if the master hasn¡¯t given her a title as a maid, Aunt Liu treats her like a half-master.


    I didn''t expect this girl to be so black-hearted, and to avenge her kindness, and her methods were even more vicious.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes shot at Qiuhuan like sharp swords, shooting her to pieces.


    Qiu Huan''s body kneeling on the ground trembled more and more, her terrified eyes swept over everyone here one by one, her whole body seemed to be pushed into the cold snow water, so cold that she was suffocating.


    "No maidservant, Miss Fourth, this maidservant is wronged." Crying, Qiu Huan turned to the old lady again, begging for mercy: "Old lady, please forgive me, this servant has absolutely no intention of framing Aunt Liu."


    The old woman threw off her hand with a flick of her sleeves, showing no sympathy for Qiu Huan''s cry.


    Lu Xiang stared at Qiu Huan indifferently, her heart was calm without any disturbance.


    Qiu Huan chooses to betray the Liu family, so she must be prepared to bear the consequences!


    If she hadn''t had ambition and vanity, she wouldn''t have climbed into her father''s bed so quickly, and she wouldn''t have been tricked by Mrs. Liu.


    "You maidservant, the evidence of the crime is solid, so you won''t be allowed to argue." Lu Youping became furious and kicked her hard.


    Mingcha? How to check?


    The things were searched from her house, and they were caught on the spot. Even when they were investigated, there were no clues for anyone to investigate.


    He was greedy for Qiu Huan to be young and beautiful, and she took the initiative to seduce him, so he couldn''t control it for a while, but how could he allow this lowly maid to harm He''er, he was looking for death.


    "It''s extremely abhorrent to do such a shameful thing. Someone, kill this lowly servant girl Qiuhuan." Lu Youping waved his long arm and roared angrily.


    Handsome and mature face is full of gloomy colors, and because of the hurt of the beloved woman, there is an undisguised hatred for Qiu Huan.


    Looking at Lu Youping''s expression from the corner of Lu Xiang''s eyes, a trace of doubt can''t help but appear in his heart.


    If it were Liu who cursed his mother today, what decision would father make?


    The idea came to mind, and the next moment Lu Xiang quickly shook her head, assuming it was not necessary.


    Qiu Huan''s cry resounded over the lotus courtyard, shrill and desolate.


    Lu Xiang couldn''t help looking towards Liu Shi''s room. Would Liu Shi, who was lying in it, feel a little bit of fear and creepiness when he heard such screams?


    The next day, Liu said that her head and body were no longer in pain, but she got out of bed and walked around. After a few days, even the red spots on her body disappeared.


    Now, everyone was more convinced that it was Qiu Huan''s curse that caused Liu to be ill for so long.


    Liu''s move not only got rid of Qiuhuan, the maid who betrayed her master and climbed into the master''s bed, but also kept her dignified and gracious reputation in Lu Youping''s heart.


    ¡­


    In the northwest corner of Lu Mansion, there is a man-made pond, which is small in size and sparkling on the surface of the lake. Clusters of lotus leaves intersect and flutter in the wind. If it weren''t for the overgrown weeds around the pond, it would be a good place to enjoy the scenery.


    But Lu Xiang doesn''t mind, the more people come to the place, the quieter it is, she likes it.


    After coming out of the Fuyuan Hall of the old lady, Lu Xiang asked Yun Zhe to fetch fish food, and walked to the north excitedly.


    Squatting by the pool, Lu Xiang leisurely threw the fish food in his hand into the lake, and a few turtles lay on the soil, stretching their heads out to eat those delicacies.


    "Miss, the old lady wanted to invite Mrs. Shao for you, why did you refuse." Wuyue looked at Lu Xiang''s side face, thinking of what the old lady mentioned in Fuyuantang earlier, she couldn''t help asking.


    Mrs. Shao is a well-known female master in Lincheng. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She has outstanding talent and is a famous teacher that many big families are vying for. Years ahead of others.


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips, said with a light smile, "Master Shao is arrogant, I can''t bear my grandmother humbly begging for help for me, I can learn as much as I can, don''t force it."


    In the previous life, the old lady spent countless efforts to invite Mrs. Shao for her. Mr. Shao is indeed capable, and I have learned a lot from her, but this person is arrogant and takes himself too seriously, and his personality is not pleasing.


    What''s more, she lived a new life, and all the things she learned in her previous life are deeply rooted in her mind, so she doesn''t need to learn from Master Shao at all.


    She has a strong memory, and she has a vivid memory for many things and can learn quickly. At the beginning, she boasted that she was smart and helped Xiao Muheng climb up step by step, but all she got was use and betrayal.


    To live a new life, what she needs is scheming, calculation and cruelty.


    Biraire nodded half understanding.


    Strange, didn''t the lady love reading very much before? Why did she turn down such a good opportunity now?


    Aunt Liu begged the master to invite Mrs. Shao for Miss Fourth, but the master seemed unwilling to lower his status to ask for someone, so Aunt Liu couldn''t make up the idea either.


    Lu Xiang felt Wuyue''s gaze, looked sideways slightly, and said, "Why is there such a bitter and bitter expression?"


    Wuyue was embarrassed when she heard the words, and said: "The master invited the more famous white lady in our Yangning City for the fourth lady. Aunt Liu intends to cultivate her into a talented woman. The servant is afraid that the reputation of the fourth lady will be overshadowed in the future." Let me go. Even Aunt Fang and Aunt Lin are unwilling to show weakness and begged the master to let Miss Fifth and Miss Six follow suit."


    Lu Xiang sprinkled a handful of food, and looked at the crawling tortoise quietly, with a rare peace of mind.


    "It''s their business to be competitive. Reading too many books is tiring. Now I can eat, drink and sleep well."


    Wuyue couldn''t help being dazed when she saw the bright smile on Lu Xiang''s lips.


    "Miss is right." After a while, Wuyue nodded in response.


    As long as the lady is happy.


    After that, both of them stopped talking, enjoying the short-term peace.


    But it didn''t take long for this peace to be broken.


    The sound of sobbing came intermittently, and Lu Xiang couldn''t ignore it even if he wanted to.


    "Miss, go and see who is crying?" Wuyue said seeing Lu Xiang looking around.


    Lu Xiang nodded, Wuyue put down the things in her hands, and walked towards the place where the sound came from.


    Soon, Wuyue led a maid over.


    The servant girl knelt down and saluted: "This servant has met the third lady, please forgive me, the servant did not disturb the third lady on purpose."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： 037: Which side to stand on

    Chapter 37 037: Which side to stand on


    "Xia Qing?! You are not serving Aunt Fang, why are you here?" In fact, what Lu Xiang wanted to ask was what happened to the redness on her face.


    The left half of the cheek was swollen high, the corner of the mouth seemed to be broken, and there was a smear of blood left, and the eyes were red and swollen from crying, completely lacking in the usual beauty.


    Xia Qing bit her lips and lowered her head, as if she was too wronged, her body trembled while crying.


    "Back to the third miss, slave... slave..." She felt uneasy and hesitated to speak.


    Third Miss is the master, but she belongs to Aunt Fang, and she said the reason is to make a small report on Aunt Fang, which is not good.


    Looking at Xia Qing''s flustered expression, Lu Xiang raised her eyebrows slightly: "Did Aunt Fang hit you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia Qing''s head drooped even lower, which was considered a default.


    It''s not the first day Xia Qing has served Aunt Fang. What''s wrong with this?


    And looking at Xia Qing''s appearance of being greatly wronged, it didn''t seem like it was the first time he was beaten.


    Although Aunt Fang has a violent temper, she has never heard of her violence against her servants in so many years.


    Lu Xiang took a deep look at Xia Qing, and said: "If there are any problems that cannot be solved, you can ask the old lady to make the decision. Why are you hiding here and crying secretly?"


    "Miss San has beaten her servants. The servants are humble. They dare not bother the old lady with trivial matters." Xia Qing said.


    Lu Xiang sighed softly, and helped Xia Qing up: "It''s fine if I didn''t hear it. Since I met you, you might as well tell me, maybe I can help."


    Her eyes were soft, but there was an invisible pressure faintly, calling Xia Qing to snuggle.


    "It''s the slave''s blessing that the master punishes the slave, and the slave dare not complain." After a pause, Xia Qing lowered her eyes and said.


    This is indescribably perfunctory.


    Lu Xiang didn''t expose her: "It''s best if you can think so." After she finished speaking, she patted the grass clippings on the hem of her skirt, passed Xia Qing, and was about to leave.


    Xia Qing saw Lu Xiang turn around and leave, her eyes froze, she couldn''t figure out what Miss San was thinking.


    If the third lady didn''t want to meddle in her business, she wouldn''t have said so much to her, and her words revealed that she wanted to help her.


    But if the third lady wanted to stand up for herself, but she didn''t have anything to say after she finished speaking.


    This¡­


    Just when Xia Qing was puzzled, Lu Xiang suddenly turned her head and said: "Xia Qing, your beauty is considered outstanding among all the maids in the mansion, and Qiu Huan is much inferior to you, why did she end up like this?" Haven''t you thought about what will happen to you?"


    Xia Qing didn''t want to say the reason. Lu Xiang could somewhat guess, what kind of attitude would Auntie Fang, who is so aggressive, have towards the maids in her yard after the Qiuhuan incident? Especially seeing Xia Qing''s beautiful face, would he be wary of her and dislike her in every possible way?


    The clear and pleasant voice, tinkling like spring water, was like a heavy hammer hitting Xia Qing''s heart.


    Xia Qing suddenly raised her head. Under the sunlight, Lu Xiang''s face was extraordinarily soft and beautiful, like the rising sun in the morning, full of warmth, and those bottomless black eyes were more like two dazzling stars.


    "Miss San, what do you mean, Qiu Huan is indeed innocent, was she tricked by Aunt Liu?"


    Aunt Fang would beat her because of the Qiuhuan incident, so she was particularly displeased with the maids in the courtyard, especially the beautiful maids. They were beaten for countless reasons.


    Today, the tea I poured for her was a bit cold, so she slapped her a few times, and the resentful eyes only wanted to slap her face to pieces and disfigure her face.


    Lu Xiang smiled faintly, and said lightly, "I didn''t say that, but I just gave you some advice."


    After all, Aunt Fang is not as tolerant as Aunt Liu.


    After the words fell, Lu Xiang stopped staying.


    Xia Qing, who was behind her, felt as if her whole body was soaked in ice and snow, freezing her blood, and a thunderbolt struck fiercely in her head, her strong desire to survive made her yell at Lu Xiang''s back road.


    "Third Miss stays behind¡ª"


    After Xia Qing yelled, she felt that Lu Xiang had gone too far, and she was afraid that she would not be able to hear her, so she lifted her skirt and strode after her.


    "Third Miss, Third Miss¡ª"


    Lu Xiang ignored it, and when the voice approached, she turned around in doubt, and there seemed to be a stream of light surging in those clear black eyes: "What''s wrong?"


    "My maidservant is dull, I ask Third Miss for guidance." Xia Qing clasped her hands nervously, and stared at Lu Xiang anxiously.


    Third Miss couldn''t have said this to herself for no reason, but no matter what her motives were, Xia Qing didn''t want to end up in Aunt Fang''s hands.


    Although Aunt Fang is not as favored as Aunt Liu, she is the master after all, and she is just a little maidservant. She has been devoted to serving Aunt Fang since she was assigned to serve Aunt Fang in the Orchid Court, and she has never had any other thoughts, but now she is not dissatisfied with Aunt Fang. I don''t believe it either.


    What''s more, in the Lu Mansion, when it comes to the real noble master, apart from the old lady and the master, it is the third lady who was born in the same family.


    The good man chooses a tree to live in. Although the third lady is not favored by the master, she is loved by the old lady. Now the old lady has begun to teach her how to handle the housework. Seeing that she wants to let her learn the housekeeping, instead of continuing to follow Aunt Fang was afraid that she would not have a bright future, so she might as well find another way out for herself.


    Xia Qing''s expression changed very subtlely, but Lu Xiang had a panoramic view of her expression.


    "Whether you are smart or not, I want to ask, do you want to be my father''s concubine? If you want, I can help you."


    Xia Qing''s face was moved for a moment. If she could become a concubine, she would have a certain status in the mansion, and she would have endless glory and wealth in the future. Such a temptation was too great for her, not to mention that Miss San was even more so. It was a threat to help her.


    Just a flash of thought, Xia Qing suddenly thought of Qiu Huan''s fate.


    Prosperity and wealth must be enjoyed by life. Even if she can hide from Aunt Fang, she thinks she is no match for Aunt Liu.


    Although Third Miss can help her for a while, can she help her forever?


    Xia Qing shuddered suddenly, looked up at Lu Xiang, and said seriously: "I don''t want this, so I beg Third Miss to show me another way."


    Xia Qing''s decision is exactly what Lu Xiang wanted. If she insists on becoming her father''s concubine, with her beauty, she will definitely be favored for a while. At that time, it will be difficult for him to control her. It will only grow endlessly, and maybe it will become its own enemy.


    But if she is not in the mood, this girl is worth using.


    "If you want Aunt Fang to disarm you, you just have to stay away from her. No matter how stupid the father is, he will never hit the girl next to his daughter with his ideas."


    Lu Xiang smiled slightly, his shallow smile was like a bright pearl, bringing out countless brilliance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： 038: Mind

    Chapter 38 038 thoughts


    Xia Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Miss Xie San pointed out, this servant understands."


    Lu Xiang said: "You don''t have to thank me, you should understand that you don''t get paid for nothing!"


    "Yes, this servant understands that in the future, this servant will definitely look up to Miss San."


    Xia Qing doesn''t expect to be able to succeed with the third lady in the future, but only hopes that the third lady can make the rest of her life safe and secure for the sake of her surrender today.


    Lu Xiang went on to say: "Qiu Huan, it''s better to be a wife of a poor family than to be a concubine of a rich family. Even if you don''t have the glory and wealth, you can be dignified and don''t need to look down on others. If you do things for me today, I will definitely not wrong you when I get married in the future. "


    Xia Qing was surprised and delighted after hearing this.


    Miss San is making a promise to her that she will marry herself in a good way in the future.


    Xia Qing''s ambition is not great, that''s why she chose to save her life instead of asking Lu Xiang to help her become an aunt.


    Xia Qing wiped away the remaining tears in her eyes, and nodded happily: "Miss Xie San is perfect."


    It wasn''t until Xia Qing left that Wuyue asked Lu Xiang: "Miss, we don''t know Xia Qing, is she available?" She was still someone close to Aunt Fang, she was worried.


    Lu Xiang took a look at Wuyue, and said with a slight smile: "If you can use it, you will know when you use it. I don''t need her to be loyal to me, as long as she can be used by me."


    In her memory, Xia Qing in her previous life was not very conspicuous, but she was still a smart person.


    The Liu family recruited a large number of servants in the mansion, so she had to plan for herself.


    Lanyuan


    Xia Qing entered the yard in fear, and as soon as she entered the door, she saw Li''s mother approaching him angrily, and as soon as she raised her hand, she squeezed her arm fiercely: "Damn girl, you have learned so quickly!" You are lazy, you think you are the master of the house."


    Xia Qing bared her teeth in pain but didn''t dare to fight back, holding back tears from falling.


    Xia Qing begged for mercy again and again: "Mother Li, this servant made a mistake, please spare this servant."


    Mother Li heard Xia Qing''s begging for mercy, and her hands became stronger, with a sinister look in her eyes, like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity.


    Mother Li''s pinched hands were sore, so she stopped and stared at Xia Qing: "Little bitch, you better not think about it, or I will be the first to spare you. My aunt just woke up from her afternoon nap, so hurry up and serve her."


    "yes."


    Xia Qing lowered her head and answered in a low voice. There were bursts of pain in her body. She didn''t need to look to know that the place where Li''s mother had pinched must be green. This made her resentful and resentful in her heart a little bit deeper, and she felt sorry for her decision More determined.


    The furnishings in the house are extremely gorgeous.


    Aunt Fang was lying on the imperial concubine''s soft couch, and when Xia Qing came in, her face was full of undisguised disgust.


    "Smelly girl, where did you die, you will be lazy when you get the chance."


    Xia Qing''s thin shoulders trembled slightly, and she was too timid to make a sound.


    Aunt Fang looked at Xia Qing''s flowery face, as if a thorn was stuck in her heart, and she just wanted to get rid of it quickly.


    Aunt Fang''s eyes were piercing, Xia Qing bit her lip, knelt down suddenly and said, "I have a request, please allow me."


    Aunt Fang was taken aback, thinking to herself that this damned little **** really couldn''t bear it and wanted to make a deal with her. Thinking of this possibility, Aunt Fang''s chest burst into raging anger again.


    However, before Aunt Fang got angry, Xia Qing said again: "Auntie, please listen to the servant girl." The sudden raising of her voice startled Aunt Fang.


    Mother Li suddenly said angrily: "I am a girl, how can you talk to the master?"


    As she spoke, her dark eyes flashed, and she raised her hand to hit Xia Qing again.


    Aunt Fang closed her black eyes, stopped Mama Li, and looked at Xia Qing with a gloomy expression: "Let her continue."


    She wants to see what this lowly maid wants to do.


    Xia Qing said: "The servant knows that his status is humble, and he never dared to think wrongly. The servant does not want to embarrass the aunt, and does not know how to make the aunt believe in the sincerity of the slave."


    "So I beg my aunt for permission to let my servant serve Miss Fifth."


    As soon as Xia Qing finished speaking, Aunt Fang was shocked.


    That''s right, if Xia Qing goes to serve Yue''er, then it''s impossible for the master to pamper Xia Qing.


    The master really cares about face, if he favors the girl next to his daughter, it will embarrass the Lu family if it spreads out, the old lady will never allow such a thing to happen.


    But soon Aunt Fang showed worry.


    "You were the old lady who ordered me to serve you in the courtyard. I don''t have the right to call the maid."


    Xia Qing said: "This servant found a chance, so I came to tell my aunt."


    Aunt Fang''s eyes lit up suddenly, she straightened up, staring at Xia Qing thoughtfully: "What can you do?"


    "The servant has been trying to get close to the third lady. The old lady loves her very much. As long as she speaks, the old lady will do nothing. She thinks that the aunt''s punishment of the servant will make the servant feel dissatisfied, so she wins the servant, but she can''t think of it. It''s just a cruel trick used by slaves..."


    Xia Qing''s words made Aunt Fang feel guilty for a while, but she quickly accepted it as a matter of course, and felt that Xia Qing was sensible.


    "Miss San sympathizes with the servant girl, thinking that the servant girl hates the aunt, so she has the heart to win over the servant girl. Now that the servant girl has gained the trust of the third lady, no matter what the third lady does in the future, the servant girl will come to report to the auntie. Wouldn''t it be more difficult for the auntie to do things like this?" convenient."


    Xia Qing''s ability to fool people is not a cover, a few words made Aunt Fang''s eyes brighten with excitement, the picture she described was really too beautiful.


    Aunt Fang got up, helped Xia Qing up herself, and said with a gentle smile: "Xia Qing, I am indeed a smart person. I can figure out the real purpose of beating you and scolding you like this. It is not in vain for me to cultivate you. In the future, you You''re Yue''er''s confidant, take good care of Miss Fifth, and I won''t lose your benefits."


    The old lady has always cared about Lu Xiang, so the maidservants are selected from thousands of people. Yunzhe and Wuyue are not easy to buy, and the maidservants in the house are shared by several people, so there is no way to install them.


    This is just great.


    Now looking at Xia Qing again, Aunt Fang is really more and more satisfied.


    She thought Xia Qing was intimidated by her own means, but she didn''t know that her maid had already had a different heart.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Auntie, the servant will definitely live up to Auntie''s high expectations."


    Xia Qing looked at Aunt Fang''s hypocritical smile, and felt cold in her heart. Since she was assigned to the Orchid Courtyard, she had followed her rules and served Aunt Fang seriously, but in the end she became a thorn in her side.


    Early the next morning, Mother Wen went to Lanyuan and asked Aunt Fang to take Xia Qing to Fuyuan Hall.


    When Aunt Fang arrived with Xia Qing, Lu Xiang was chatting with the old lady. Lu Xiang''s crisp laughter intertwined with the old lady''s low smile, making the room full of tenderness, making people unable to bear it happy.


    "Good luck, old lady." Aunt Fang walked up to the old lady and saluted respectfully.


    The old lady''s face turned gloomy when she saw Aunt Fang. This Aunt Fang, who is not capable enough, loves to make troubles, and she can make her jealous of even a shadowy thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： 039: Some are good days

    Chapter 39 039: Some are good days


    Xiangxiang suggested that Xia Qing should serve Lu Yue, but it would be better than getting killed when she didn''t notice.


    She is not a kind person, but she doesn''t like to waste lives either.


    "The old lady is really lively here. What did the third lady say to make the old lady so happy, can you tell me to let my concubine follow Lele?" Aunt Fang seemed not to see the ugly face of the old lady, and walked to the place on her own Lu Xiang sat down on the stool beside her, looked at the old lady flatteringly and smiled.


    Lu Xiang smiled gently: "Aunt Fang got it wrong, it''s Miss Qingya telling us a joke here."


    Miss Qingya?


    Aunt Fang was taken aback, when did the old lady have a Qingran girl here?


    Aunt Fang''s blank eyes wandered between Lu Xiang and the old lady, and she heard a graceful and moving voice sounding in doubt.


    "The slave girl is elegant, I have met Aunt Fang."


    Turning her head, she saw a pretty girl next to Mother Wen salute her.


    Fu Rong has a small face, bright autumn eyes, wearing a dress that is almost whitish from washing, but has a lively smile on her face, as if a ray of fresh sunlight came in from outside the house.


    Auntie Fang smiled and said to the old lady: "When did the old lady add such a beautiful girl to her side? Look at these eyes, they are watery, as if they can talk."


    Zhao Qingya heard Aunt Fang''s praise, and smiled shyly: "I am ashamed, I dare not accept Aunt Fang''s praise."


    Her demeanor is graceful, which makes people feel comfortable.


    The old lady seemed to like Zhao Qingya very much, and there was warmth on her wrinkled face: "This child is Mama Wen''s niece and niece. There was a flood in her hometown a while ago, and both parents died, leaving her alone, so she came to seek refuge with Wen." Mom, I liked her as soon as I saw her, so she stayed by my side to serve her."


    "I''m so lucky to have the old lady''s mercy." Zhao Qingya''s Qingmei face was full of gratitude when she heard the old lady''s words of affection.


    "Such a gentle and beautiful girl, not to mention the old lady likes it, even the concubine also likes it very much when she sees it." Aunt Fang covered her mouth with a handkerchief and smiled.


    "If you like it, why not arrange to serve you by your side?" the old lady said suddenly.


    Aunt Fang choked, and her smile immediately smeared on her face like dried dog shit.


    She is saying Fengcheng, can''t the old lady hear it?


    "Old...Old madam, this is not good, no matter what, she is also your favorite maid, how can a concubine take away your love, this is so against the rules."


    Although Zhao Qingya''s appearance is not as good as Xia Qing''s, but the feeling of pity that I see is really the kind that men like.


    Xia Qing hasn''t taken it away yet, another Fang Qingya is here, isn''t it leading wolves into the house, can she survive this day.


    The old lady snorted, rolled her eyes secretly, and she said casually that even if Aunt Fang really wanted it, she would not give it to her.


    Although Zhao''s natal family is not rich, it is a small official, and she is a concubine. Although Aunt Fang has read some books, her behavior is not at all sensible.


    Qingya is Mama Wen''s niece and aunt. Although she is a maid by her side, the old lady regards her as her own niece in her heart. Fang is narrow-minded, and she is afraid of torturing her.


    "Huh!" The old lady snorted coldly, and gave Aunt Fang a sideways look: "You didn''t do this unruly thing?"


    The corners of Aunt Fang''s mouth twitched violently a few times, and a piece of handkerchief was repeatedly stirred in her hand, feeling very dissatisfied with the old lady''s accusation.


    "Hehe, old madam, look at what you are talking about, how dare I be a concubine."


    The old lady didn''t say anything else to her, and said straight to the point:


    "I don''t care too much about you. In the second half of the year, we will move our family to the capital. At that time, the servants in the mansion will not be enough to serve them. I have already asked the matchmaker to bring the slaves who have been trained to come into the mansion in a few days. It¡¯s good to be familiar with it for half a year and take it to the capital, put more old people around the children, you can see for yourself, and transfer the maids who live by your side to Yue¡¯er¡¯s side, so that the newcomers can be easily suppressed by then.¡±


    Aunt Fang knew the purpose of the old lady seeing her since Mother Wen came to pass on the message, and she was overjoyed when the old lady finally let go, so that Xia Qing could be transferred to her daughter in an open and honest manner, and even the more attractive ones could be transferred there. Her worries immediately smiled and said: "The concubine is completely under the arrangement of the old lady."


    "Okay, I''m tired, you all go back." The old lady waved her hand and said.


    Lu Xiang got up with Aunt Fang, bowed to the old lady, and backed out.


    "The old lady has already spoken. You have to go to Miss Fifth''s place. You have to be more serious and tactful." Aunt Fang said to Xia Qing as soon as she left Fuyuan Hall.


    Xia Qing walked aside, nodding obediently.


    "yes."


    Mrs. Zhao suddenly gave Xia Qing a meaningful look, and said: "The old lady said, there will be new servants coming into the mansion in a few days, in case we go to Beijing in the second half of the year. You go to Miss Wu''s place for a visit." Waiting for the girl, as long as you serve her wholeheartedly, there will be good days in the future."


    Xia Qing immediately expressed his loyalty: "My servant understands that my aunt is kind, and this servant will definitely keep it in my heart, and do my best for my aunt and Miss Fifth."


    Xia Qing deliberately bit En De very hard, Aunt Fang was still immersed in Xia Qing''s cuteness, and did not notice the flash of hatred in her eyes.


    ¡­


    The windows are bright and clean, and the sunlight slanted in from the carved window lattice, lightly sprinkled into the ground golden.


    Wuyue hurried into the yard with a lacquered food box, and when she was about to enter the door, a person came out of the room suddenly, and the two bumped into each other unpreparedly.


    "Alas!" Wuyue exclaimed in surprise, and hurriedly protected the food basket in her hand from being knocked over.


    But her body was soaked by the water from the copper basin opposite.


    "Sister Wuyue, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the servant didn''t do it on purpose."


    Caiyun looked at Kirizuki''s wet clothes and apologized repeatedly.


    Wuyue held her wet skirt and looked at Caiyun with a hint of surprise on her face: "Caiyun?! Why are you in the house? Where is Yunzhe?"


    Caiyun is just the sweeping maid of Qixia Courtyard. To put it bluntly, she doesn¡¯t belong exclusively to the third lady¡¯s maid. It stands to reason that she can¡¯t enter the lady¡¯s bedroom at will. Why today¡ª


    "Sister Yunzhe said she was not feeling well, and the third lady just woke up from a nap, so the servant went in to help her wash."


    Wuyue nodded knowingly, and said: "Understood, you can go down, Miss, it is enough for me to serve you."


    "Yes." Caiyun replied, then retreated with the copper basin in his hand.


    Wuyue walked into the room, put the food box in her hand on the table, and brought out a large bowl of iced mung bean soup inside.


    Lu Xiang sat down after smelling it.


    "Miss, this mung bean soup has been frozen in ice cubes for a long time, but it has cooled down. Please pay me back."


    Lu Xiang took the blue and white bowl in Hong Zhuang''s hand, took a sip, and instantly felt refreshed from the top of her head to her toes, and sighed comfortably: "It''s a pity that ice cubes are too rare. It¡¯s really a good thing to drink a bowl of iced mung bean soup every day.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： 040: Banquet

    Chapter 40 040 Dinner


    Wuyue nodded knowingly, and said to Xiangying: "I see, you can go down, Miss, I will be enough to serve you."


    "Yes." Xiangying replied, and then retreated holding the copper basin.


    Wuyue walked into the room, put the food box in her hand on the table, and brought out a large bowl of iced mung bean soup inside.


    "Miss, this mung bean soup has been frozen in ice cubes for a long time, but it has cooled down. Please pay me back."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang put down the embroidery work in her hand, took the blue and white bowl in Hong Zhuang''s hand, took a sip, felt cool instantly, and sighed comfortably: "It''s a pity that ice cubes are too rare, if I drink them every day in summer What a treat to serve with a chilled bowl of mung bean soup.¡±


    Wuyue said with a smile: "Miss, don''t be greedy for coolness. It''s not summer yet. This is just to satisfy your hunger. It''s not good to eat too much ice."


    After finishing speaking, Wuyue took out another note from her sleeve and handed it to Lu Xiang: "Miss, look¡ª"


    Lu Xiang put down the bowl in his hand, and took the note in Wuyue''s hand.


    "The servant passed by Xia Qing when she was going to the kitchen. She stuffed it into the hands of the servant while no one was paying attention." Wuyue said.


    Looking at the contents of the note, Lu Xiang slowly raised her eyebrows. Then, she crumpled the note into a ball and told Wuyue, "Burn it."


    "Yes, miss."


    Wuyue walked aside, picked up the torch and lit the fire, burning the ball of paper to ashes.


    Behind him, Lu Xiang''s cold and ethereal voice sounded, it was obviously beautiful like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley, but it was so far away that it seemed to be far away in the sky.


    "Xia Qing said that she accompanied Lu Yue to Aunt Fang''s room two days ago, and saw Aunt Fang happily counting a box of silver and jewelry. I heard that someone asked Aunt Fang to do something."


    Wuyue saw that the note was burnt, turned to look at Lu Xiang: "It''s not surprising, the master is the magistrate, a high position in Yangning City, someone asked the master to do something for fear of being rejected by the master, so he took the road of Aunt Fang."


    Oftentimes, it is easier to get things done when the women in the backyard blow the pillow wind.


    Lu Xiang started to drink the mung bean soup again, her gentle brows were full of bitterness: "That''s what I said, but relatively speaking, Aunt Fang is not as favored as Aunt Liu. If I really want to ask my father, then Will people act rashly without inquiring clearly? If you can find Aunt Liu, it will be easier to get things done."


    This made her feel a little weird, but she couldn''t catch her head and continued: "Anyway, Wuyue, let Xia Qing keep an eye on Aunt Fang more, and report to Aunt Fang as soon as there is a situation. It should be convenient."


    Wuyue nodded heavily: "Yes, Miss." As she said that, she took out another post from her body and handed it to Lu Xiang: "Miss, this is an invitation post from the Governor''s Mansion, and the Chu Mansion will host a banquet the day after tomorrow. , Miss, please come to the house and get together."


    Lu Xiang took the post and flipped through it casually. The post was posted by the wife of Dudu Chu.


    No matter where they are, such gatherings of ladies and wives always appear in endlessly. Today this one, tomorrow that one, excluding birthday and birthday feasts, there are countless other big and small banquets on weekdays. This is the social circle of the upper class, there are all kinds of Comparing and clinging.


    Ladies and ladies who seldom go out all day use these large and small banquets to make friends with all kinds of people. At this kind of banquets, there are also many wives who try their best to please their husbands and bosses. When the relationship is good, it can be of great help at critical moments.


    Because Lu Youping hadn''t remarried as his main wife yet, there were only a few concubines in the mansion, so Mrs. Ling invited Lu Xiang and other young ladies, as well as Qiao Jingru.


    When Lu Xiang walked out of the gate of the Lu residence, Mrs. Liu, Aunt Fang and Aunt Lin were all waiting at the door with their daughters. When they saw Lu Xiang coming out, Mrs. Liu and Aunt Fang showed impatient expressions on their faces. .


    Aunt Lin smiled at her and said, "Miss San, I will trouble you to take care of Qiaoer today."


    Lu Xiang said: "Aunt Lin, you''re welcome. It''s also my first time going to a banquet. I don''t think there will be any mistakes by walking around with Mama Wen."


    The old lady was worried about the younger ones, so she asked Mother Wen to accompany her.


    Aunt Lin touched a soft nail and smiled embarrassingly.


    "Since the third lady is here, get on the carriage quickly. We can''t keep the master waiting for a long time, or we will be rude." Liu Shi concealed the disgust in her eyes very well, stepped forward and pulled Lu Xiang affectionately, smiling said.


    She drew exquisite eyebrows, and smiled lightly, like a breeze supporting a willow, indescribably gentle.


    Lu Xiang glanced at Mrs. Xu indifferently, and pulled out her hand without a trace: "What Aunt Liu said is true, but it is still early, so there will be no delay. Aunt Liu is too worried."


    Mr. Liu looked impatient, as if she wanted to fly to the Chu Mansion immediately to make friends with those noble ladies.


    If her pearl can establish a firm foothold among those real celebrities and build a good relationship with them, then their mother and daughter will have greater confidence to gain a foothold in the Lu residence.


    Mrs. Liu was not at all embarrassed by Lu Xiang''s alienation, she turned her head and gave Lu Mingzhu a wink, and saw Lu Mingzhu walking over with a smile, clasping Lu Xiang''s arms with both hands, shaking coquettishly: "three Sister, let''s take a carriage."


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched a few times, trying to stay away from Lu Mingzhu, but unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhu''s strength was astonishing, like an octopus clinging to her tightly.


    He forced Lu Xiang into the carriage.


    Wuyue rolled her eyes when she watched from behind, if it wasn''t for the fact that the lady at the gate couldn''t do too much, how could she be dragged away by the fourth lady.


    Along the way, Lu Mingzhu talked non-stop to Lu Xiang as if he had never had any conflicts with Lu Xiang. Lu Xiang leaned on the cushion in boredom, looking at Lu Mingzhu who was beaming in front of him, with a pair of jade-like clear eyes that seemed deep and deep. The pool is bottomless and full of strange smells.


    Is Lu Mingzhu''s head caught by the door or something? Even though the two of them had already torn their faces apart, how could she still act so nonchalantly?


    Lu Xiang suddenly felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Soon, the carriage arrived at the Chu Mansion, and Lu Xiang hurriedly got off the carriage, not wanting to listen to Lu Mingzhu''s nonsense anymore.


    At this time, there were many gorgeous carriages parked at the gate of the Chu Mansion, and it was crowded with people.


    Gate with vermilion lacquer and glazed cornices. Two majestic stone lions stand at both ends of the stone steps of the house, majestic and lifelike.


    Red pillars and green tiles, carved beams and painted buildings.


    A servant walked up to them, saluted respectfully, and then asked, "Excuse me, are you the lady from Zhifu''s family?"


    Lu Xiang nodded with a smile, and was about to say yes, when Lu Mingzhu suddenly said first: "It''s us."


    The servant didn''t know whether it was a concubine or a concubine in front of him. He only heard Lu Mingzhu say this and his demeanor became a little more humble. He half bent over and made a gesture of invitation to Lu Xiang and the others: "Please, everyone, my family Ma''am has been waiting for a long time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： 041: Head caught by the door?

    Chapter 41 041: Head caught by the door?


    Following the maid into the flower hall in the backyard, an elegant and dignified woman came to meet her.


    "Miss Lu San, I''m looking forward to you." The person who came had a kind face, the fine veil, well-cut, and the skin is as delicate as jade, which can be broken by blowing. She was indescribably charming, and it was not at all obvious that she was a woman who was nearly forty years old.


    She went straight to Lu Xiang, took her hand kindly, and said with a smile: "You are Xiang''er, right? You are born with a natural beauty, beautiful and charming."


    Lu Xiang smiled slightly, as charming as the winter jasmine in spring, and she made a big gift: "Lu Xiang has met Mrs. Qin."


    Mrs. Qin came straight to her because she was the daughter of the Lu family.


    Among the rich and well-to-do families, concubines and concubines are the most despised¡ª


    At this time, Lu Mingzhu took a few steps past Lu Xiang and saluted Mrs. Qin: "Mingzhu has met Mrs. Qin."


    Madam Qin glanced at Lu Mingzhu, then looked at Lu Xiang with a questioning look, and said, "Who is this?"


    Lu Xiang hooked her lips into a smile, and enthusiastically introduced to Mrs. Qin: "She is the fourth younger sister in my family. She has been living outside, and was brought back to the mansion not long ago."


    As soon as her words fell, Lu Mingzhu''s expression suddenly changed.


    This is not a secret, but no one would tell it. Now that Lu Xiang said this, wouldn''t it be putting Liu''s concubine''s identity on the table and making people laugh.


    Lu Yue was originally dissatisfied when she saw Mrs. Qin''s eyes on Lu Mingzhu first, but when she heard Lu Xiang''s swear words without profanity, she immediately smiled gloatingly.


    Ms. Qin froze for a moment, she didn''t expect Lu Xiang to be so direct, but seeing her clear pupils were clean without any impurities, she looked like a well-behaved child explaining Lu Mingzhu''s identity to others.


    "It can be seen that the relationship between the two sisters is very close, which is really rare."


    Mrs. Qin smiled decently, and I don''t know if she said that on purpose, in ordinary wealthy families, the relationship between the prostitute daughter and the concubine daughter is very delicate, and there are many people who are incompatible, like Lu Xiang and Lu Mingzhu, who have a good relationship But rare.


    Lu Xiang now understands why Lu Mingzhu clings to her like brown candy. The affectionate appearance makes others think that they are sisters from the same mother. The reason for their affection is to show their face better in front of everyone through her.


    If you don''t get close to Lu Xiang, it is impossible for Lu Mingzhu, as a concubine daughter, to attract the attention of your wife. The status of concubines and concubines in rich families is very clear, and the children of concubines are usually regarded as thorns in the eyes of the mistress and concubines, and will not be suppressed It is already kind, even if Mrs. Qin invites a concubine from the Lu family today, she will not entertain her warmly. After all, as the mistress, if she wants to have a relationship with a concubine, unless it is either rich or expensive, there is a reason to cling to her.


    Concubines and concubines have a good relationship with these wives and ladies, but in the end there are only a few, and it depends on each person''s means and abilities.


    Lu Mingzhu entangled Lu Xiang, Madam Qin naturally saw her when she greeted Lu Xiang, even if Madam Qin didn''t want to see the concubine daughter anymore, she had to treat Lu Xiang kindly for Lu Xiang''s sake.


    After Lu Xiang''s introduction, Mrs. Qin was smiling when she looked at Lu Mingzhu, but there was contempt and irony in her smile.


    Mrs. Qin smiled apologetically at them, then left to greet the guests behind, and then the servant girl of the Qin House led Lu Xiang and the others into the room to sit down.


    Lu Mingzhu was still next to Lu Xiang, and even Lu Yue pulled Lu Qiao to sit over.


    Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Xiang surrounded by people from a distance, his eyelashes fluttered slightly, hesitating whether to go forward.


    As soon as he sat down, some wives and young ladies surrounded Lu Xiang in twos and threes. Even though they were disdainful towards concubines, they all saw Mrs. Qin''s enthusiasm for Lu Mingzhu just now, so they all came forward to greet Lu Mingzhu kindly. During the conversation, no matter what Lu Mingzhu''s status was, Mrs. Qin was so polite to her, and it was right for them to be more polite.


    The Qin family has a strong background. Even among the guests who came to the banquet today, there are many family backgrounds higher than the Lu family, but none of the daughters of these families can have a concubine like the Lu family. It has become a sweet pastry for these people to please.


    Facing the wives and young ladies who surrounded him, Lu Xiang had a decent smile on her delicate face. Her appearance of being neither humble nor overbearing was amazing, and her every move was full of elegance and dignity, which made many ladies present secretly surprised and ashamed. .


    They never imagined that Lu Xiang''s natural elegance and nobility were due to the fact that she was already in a high position in her previous life, and the rules she had learned were naturally deeply engraved in her bones.


    Lu Xiang patiently answered other people''s questions one by one, and she was able to subtly defuse people who were sensitive and inconvenient to answer without embarrassment. Everyone felt that Lu Xiang was amiable and amiable, but they also knew that she didn''t like to talk too much, so they slowly , everyone also dispersed.


    The surroundings were finally quiet, and Lu Xiang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this, Wuyue hurriedly poured a cup of scented tea, and while passing it to Lu Xiang, a pair of beautiful eyes glared at Lu Mingzhu quietly with anger.


    "Miss, what Miss Fourth has been pestering you about today."


    Lu Xiang took the teacup, lowered his head and took a sip, and instantly felt the fragrance on his teeth and cheeks, with a hint of sweetness.


    She glanced at the side indifferently, and then turned her eyes away calmly.


    Although Lu Mingzhu was young, she really admired her communication skills. Many ladies and ladies sitting here were overjoyed by her praise. Even though they knew that Lu Mingzhu''s status was low, they all chatted with her with smiles on their faces.


    In the previous life, Lu Xiang was depressed after being framed and lost her virginity by the Liu family, and she was unwilling to have more contact with others. She was almost isolated from the world, and she was unwilling to participate in any banquets. They ignored her when posting the post, but it was Liu and Lu Mingzhu who tried their best to get along with each other. In the end, everyone gradually forgot about the Lu family''s having a concubine.


    This time, the Qin family not only invited the wives and ladies of the big and famous families in Yuncheng, but also invited male guests. Most of them wanted to flatter the governor of Qin. They were all sent to the outer courtyard.


    At this moment, there are not many male guests from the outer courtyard, only a few sporadic young masters gather together to recite poems and compare archery.


    When the ladies in the room saw this, they all became excited by coincidence, and many of them gathered in the outer courtyard to watch those people compete from afar.


    Being watched by so many girls, the young masters tried their best to show their best side.


    The faces of the ladies were flushed with embarrassment. The young masters competed fiercely, and the ladies also discussed vigorously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： 042: She has to maintain a good image

    Chapter 42 042: She has to maintain a good image


    Sitting on the seat, Lu Xiang looked at the girls who were very excited, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Even the most reserved girls could not help but get agitated when they saw a handsome young man.


    In the past, she also secretly looked at Xiao Muheng with the mood of a girl¡ª


    Glanced inadvertently from the corner of his eye, he saw Lu Mingzhu''s flushed excited expression, and then a pink figure floated in front of him, bringing out a pungent powdery smell.


    Lu Xiang saw Lu Mingzhu run away like a gust of wind, and gathered together with the group of ladies in the outer courtyard.


    Lu Mingzhu wore a long pink hosta flower dress today. When she raised her head, the white jade fringed butterfly on the neckline flickered slightly, and her snow-white face had a shy crimson color, making her look extraordinarily charming.


    Lu Xiang blinked and quickly guessed the reason why Lu Mingzhu was suddenly so excited.


    She waved to Wuyue and said a few words, Wuyue got up and walked towards Lu Mingzhu''s direction.


    Soon, Biraire turned back.


    "Miss, this servant has inquired, and Mr. Xiao is indeed competing in archery in the outer courtyard."


    Lu Xiang nodded knowingly, and looked towards the door with his chin resting on one hand, his green fingers caressing carefully, his slightly narrowed black eyes, like a lazy cat, shot out several piercing sharp edges.


    "Who is Young Master Xiao?"


    Suddenly, a pleasant voice sounded in Lu Xiang''s ear.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you so quiet." Lu Xiang was thinking about something, suddenly surprised by Qiao Jingru who suddenly appeared, and asked, patting her chest.


    Qiao Jingru glanced at her, and sat down beside her in Lu Mingzhu''s original seat: "Are you doing something wrong?"


    "No way."


    "It''s better not to, there are many famous people at the Qin family banquet, so don''t do anything impulsive in your head." Qiao Jingru said.


    "Sister-in-law is caring about me?" Lu Xiang blinked and smiled.


    Qiao Jingru rolled her eyes at her: "You think too much, I am now from the Lu family, if you lose face, I will lose face."


    The smile on the corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth became even brighter. She really had a sharp mouth and a bean curd heart. Because she asked Wu Yue to inquire about Xiao Muheng, she was worried that she would be entangled with the foreigner, so she insisted on showing that she was here to quarrel with her.


    This awkward look is so cute.


    Qiao Jingru felt uncomfortable being watched by Lu Xiang, she got up and was about to leave.


    Lu Xiang hurriedly grabbed her, leaned close to Qiao Jingru''s ear with a gossipy face and said, "Sister-in-law, don''t go, didn''t you just ask me who Young Master Xiao is?"


    Qiao Jingru thought it was bad to gossip like this, but she involuntarily leaned towards Lu Xiang, her dark eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Then Mr. Xiao is Lu Mingzhu''s sweetheart."


    Qiao Jingru stared: "..."


    So explosive?


    "How do you know? Didn''t Lu Mingzhu tear herself apart with you, can I tell you such a private matter?"


    "Of course I saw it. Some time ago, Aunt Liu and Lu Mingzhu were in danger, and it was this Mr. Xiao Muheng who came down from the sky to rescue them. It is only natural that Lu Mingzhu would fall in love with this hero at first sight. Did you not see her suddenly run away?" Did you go over there? It¡¯s Mr. Xiao who competes with others in archery in the front yard.¡±


    Qiao Jingru heard the words and looked at Lu Mingzhu, and sure enough, she saw her hands clenched into fists in front of her chest, two touches of bright red rose on her cheeks, and she looked like she was full of spring.


    Sure enough, it was obvious.


    At this time, the ladies who had gathered at the door dispersed in unison. Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru looked up, and saw Qin Shuyan walking over condescendingly like a proud peacock.


    She was wearing a bright red cloud silk half-arm, and the silk skirt with strands of golden twisted flowers fluttered, and she combed a double-hanging bun, with gold tassels hanging on both sides, which swayed vividly as she walked. Hui.


    "Miss Six, long time no see, she is really more beautiful¡ª"


    Many people saw Qin Shuyan, and immediately surrounded her, with greetings, praises, and compliments one after another.


    The compliments made Qin Shuyan''s eyebrows rise, and she enjoyed it very much.


    The moment Lu Mingzhu saw Qin Shuyan, her expression changed suddenly, and she hurriedly retreated to the back of the crowd, hoping that Qin Shuyan would not focus on her.


    Then sneak back into position.


    It was only Lu Mingzhu who turned around, and Qin Shuyan spotted her with sharp eyes.


    Pushing away the person in front of her, she walked up to Lu Mingzhu in a few strides, reached out and grabbed her sleeve.


    "Hey, who am I supposed to be, isn''t this Miss Lu Si who barked at me at Huaning Temple back then?"


    Qin Shuyan used "barking" to describe it, turning a corner and calling Lu Mingzhu a dog.


    None of the people present were stupid, and the way they looked at Lu Mingzhu changed a few times.


    Lu Mingzhu''s face was livid, her heart was extremely hated but because the Qin family didn''t dare to act presumptuously, she looked like she was about to cry, as if she had been greatly wronged, and Qin Shuyan wanted to tear her face off.


    Little bitch, you can pretend to be innocent and pitiful.


    The young ladies surrounding Qin Shuyan looked at each other. Many of them had had a good conversation with Lu Mingzhu before, but seeing that Qin Shuyan didn''t want to see Lu Mingzhu so much, they couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    Ms. Qin Mingming is very polite to them, why is Miss Qin Six so confrontational?


    And listening to this, it seems that Lu Mingzhu had a feud with Qin Shuyan before?


    Soon, many ladies who were closer to Lu Mingzhu subconsciously took a step back, trying to keep a distance from her.


    Although Lu Mingzhu is the daughter of the magistrate, she is only a concubine after all. Who doesn''t know that a concubine is the least status in a family. If Miss Qin Liu feels jealous of them because of Lu Mingzhu, it will not make sense .


    "Is it inappropriate for Miss Qin to treat guests like this?"


    Lu Mingzhu said with a stiff body, feeling countless pairs of strange eyes around her, like tides, almost drowning her.


    What do these people know? She is father''s most beloved daughter, even Lu Xiang, who is a legitimate daughter, is not as favored as her. One day her mother will be the mistress of the Lu family, and she will be the eldest daughter.


    "Bitch, what are you, you dare to talk to me like that." Qin Shuyan widened her beautiful eyes, and pushed Lu Mingzhu hard: "Fei Cui, go and ask what is going on with this concierge, people and animals Can¡¯t you tell the difference between animals, cats and dogs are also put in the house, are you tired of work?¡±


    She is the daughter of the Qin family. She was raised in the palm of her hand since she was a child, and she has always been willful and reckless. No matter which lady you are, there is no one in Yangning City who can make her swallow her anger.


    "Yes, Miss Six, I''m going now." The girl next to Qin Shuyan replied, and when she turned around, she looked at Lu Mingzhu with deep disdain in her eyes.


    Lu Mingzhu''s brain thumped, and she felt ashamed and angry.


    Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru looked at each other, seeing speechlessness in each other''s eyes, and then stood up together.


    Seeing this, Wuyue looked puzzled: "Miss, what are you doing?"


    "There are so many pairs of eyes watching, what will they think if I sit still?" Lu Xiang asked.


    Actually, she didn''t want to help Lu Mingzhu out of the siege at all, but if she really didn''t do anything, she would only lose her tongue. Before that, Lu Mingzhu was still clinging to her, and in the eyes of others, they were sisters.


    My younger sister was ridiculed, even if she asked for it, if she, the elder sister, didn''t say a word, the whole Yangning City wouldn''t know how to talk about her tomorrow.


    Lu Mingzhu can lose face, she has to maintain a good image.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： 043: She did it on purpose

    Chapter 43 043: She did it on purpose


    Lu Xiang''s hair was pulled into a double-ringed bun, with a pearl hairpin with tendrils and wings in it, which looked more joyful than usual.


    She slowly walked to Lu Mingzhu''s side, and saluted Qin Shuyan. Such a courteous behavior immediately won the favor and praise of many wives.


    Never coquettish or dry, gentle and elegant, in fact, Lu Xiang didn''t need to salute Qin Shuyan, but she gave Qin Shuyan enough face by doing so.


    In this way, it would be difficult for Qin Shuyan to vent her anger, otherwise it would only make people think that she was arrogant and rude.


    "Miss Qin, we meet again. The previous conflicts were all misunderstandings. You are the daughter of the governor''s mansion who knows the book and honors. Please hold your hand high. Don''t bother with my sister."


    Lu Xiang''s voice was clear and shallow, and the smile on his lips was like a lotus blooming in a lake, pure and pure.


    Qin Shuyan didn''t hold any grudges towards Lu Xiang at all, seeing that she was still so sensible this time, her complexion suddenly improved.


    "You are much more pleasing to the eye than her." Qin Shuyan said with a smile: "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Lu Xiang!"


    Lu Mingzhu saw that Qin Shuyan''s attitude towards Lu Xiang was far from that of her own, and she almost gritted her silver teeth in hatred.


    At this moment, Mrs. Qin''s soft reprimand sounded outside the door: "Yan''er, don''t be rude."


    Qin Shuyan turned her head embarrassingly, looked at the sullen Mrs. Qin, and shouted guiltyly: "Mother!"


    The voice was completely different from the domineering person just now. Mrs. Qin stepped forward and glared at her daughter: "Have you forgotten the rules? Whoever comes is a guest. How can you speak so freely? I don''t know Some people thought that our Qin family couldn''t teach their daughter, and it made people see a joke for nothing."


    Ms. Qin''s voice was very loud, and it was clearly heard by everyone present, and everyone''s expressions were a little unnatural for a while.


    She obviously blamed Qin Shu for not being ignorant of the rules, but she secretly warned everyone present that no matter how domineering Qin Shuyan was, they would not allow them to judge at will afterwards.


    Looking at Mrs. Qin''s actions, Lu Xiang had a dignified smile on her face that could not be seen deep or deep.


    Qiao Jingru snorted with some disdain, and whispered to Lu Xiang: "This Mrs. Qin is so arrogant, do you really have to blame her for not showing up earlier? I think she did it on purpose."


    "The background of the Qin family is higher than that of the Lu family. The governor of Qin may not be willing to humble himself to his father, otherwise he would not allow Qin Shuyan to attack Lu Mingzhu." Lu Xiang replied in a low voice.


    It''s up to the owner to beat the dog. Qin Shuyan had already had a conflict with Lu Mingzhu in Hua''an Temple. It is impossible not to investigate afterwards. Even if they disdain, Qin Dudu and Mrs. Qin would know what happened in Hua''an Temple, but they didn''t wait and didn''t warn Qin Shuyan keeps a low profile, which shows that she doesn''t take the Lu family seriously.


    Today''s politeness is only a surface.


    After Mrs. Qin reprimanded Qin Shuyan, she turned around and said to Lu Mingzhu: "Miss Lu, I''m really sorry. It''s all because I''m too used to Yan''er, so I spoil her lawlessly. I''m here to accompany you on her behalf." No, I hope you can forgive me."


    Lu Mingzhu lowered her head, even if she couldn''t see her expression, Lu Xiang could guess that she was bleeding from hatred at the moment.


    "Ma''am, you are serious. I had some misunderstandings with Ms. Qin earlier, which made Ms. Qin unhappy. Fortunately, Ms. Qin didn''t care about it."


    Bullshit misunderstanding, Qin Shuyan bullying others, she will get back this debt sooner or later.


    Mrs. Qin has said so, if Lu Mingzhu doesn''t go down the steps, then she is ignorant.


    If Lu Mingzhu refuted Mrs. Qin''s face today, she felt that she might not be able to get out of Qin''s residence today.


    Mrs. Qin smiled slightly: "Good boy, you are much more sensible than our Yan''er."


    Lu Mingzhu looked at Mrs. Qin in trepidation.


    "Go, bring a set of pearl jewelry from my room to Fourth Miss Lu." Madam Qin ordered again.


    The ladies around immediately started whispering, and some even had red eyes with envy, secretly thinking that Lu Mingzhu had gotten lucky, even though she was ridiculed by Miss Zuo, she received such kind treatment from Mrs. Qin.


    Lu Xiang chuckled, Mrs. Qin''s way of giving a sweet date with a stick is really good. It comforted Lu Mingzhu to wipe her daughter''s **** and take care of troublesome things, but she got a good name for being virtuous and generous, called People can''t fault it.


    No matter how wrong Ms. Qin is, Mrs. Qin has given Lu Mingzhu a face. Can you say that she is not good?


    No matter how angry Lu Mingzhu was, when she heard that Madam Qin gave her a set of jewelry, she immediately saluted Madam Qin with a modest smile and said, "Thank you Madam Qin."


    Although Qin Shuyan knew Madam Qin''s intentions, she couldn''t bear to be reprimanded in front of so many people, so she pushed all the faults on Lu Mingzhu.


    Looking at those eyes flashing with hatred, Lu Xiang sneered in her heart.


    It''s hard to predict the truth. After entering Beijing in her previous life, the Qin family''s tide has risen. Lu Mingzhu used her various relationships to please Qin Shuyan in every possible way, and finally got into Qin Shuyan''s eyes and became a handkerchief.


    But now?


    Both of them wanted to kill each other.


    Looking at it, Lu Xiang felt a burst of joy in her heart. She wanted to cut off all the relationships with Lu Mingzhu one by one, so that she would not be able to make trouble anymore.


    Soon, the mother-in-law next to Mrs. Qin entered the flower hall with a makeup box, and Lu Mingzhu took the box with uncontrollable joy on her face.


    The Qin Manor''s banquet was placed in the main hall of the front yard, with a screen to separate the male and female seats. Led by Mrs. Qin, everyone went to the front yard together. Even breathing became short of breath.


    Just arrived at the front yard, before Mrs. Qin led everyone to get to know each other, she suddenly saw Governor Qin striding out.


    "What''s wrong, master?" Mrs. Qin asked in surprise.


    The master has always been calm, and usually he would not show such a frightened expression.


    What responded to her was the more puzzled expressions of the servants.


    Even the master doesn¡¯t know, let alone them.


    But Qin Dudu soon came back to solve the doubts in Mrs. Qin''s heart, and saw him leading a handsome young man with a happy face.


    Many people were stunned when they saw the man''s appearance. The young man was extremely young, with a jade crown in his hair, wearing a black brocade robe, with intricate white algae patterns embroidered on the collar and waist, which was exquisite.


    The handsome face carved from beautiful jade seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, but it was extremely seductive. His eyes seemed to be filled with stars, vast and cold and alienated.


    The cautious appearance of the governor of Qin made people unanimously guess the identity of the man.


    Qin Shuyan''s heart was beating like thunder, her cheeks were hot and she felt it was difficult to breathe.


    There are many people who show obsession like her.


    Lu Xiang couldn''t help but tremble when he saw the person coming, wondering, wasn''t Chu Jinyan the deadly enemy with the person behind Qin Dudu in his previous life?


    What is Chu Jinyan here to do, go deep into the enemy''s belly to find out the enemy''s situation?


    This kind of trivial matter requires His Royal Highness to do it himself?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： 044: Really delicious

    Chapter 44 044: Really delicious


    Lu Xiang was thinking in her heart, and the next moment she saw Chu Jinyan looking at her through the crowd.


    The star-like bright eyes can be called evildoers, seducing people to be intoxicated by them, as if their souls are about to be taken away.


    That sacred and inviolable handsome face suddenly evoked a shallow smile, turning all living beings upside down.


    Lu Xiang has black hair, is this guy trying to trick her?


    What do you mean?


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Lu Xiang pulled up Qiao Jingru beside her, walked into the main hall and sat down like her **** was on fire, only feeling her cheeks burning.


    Chu Jinyan''s face is too lethal, it''s really terrible.


    Qiao Jingru looked at the large main hall where only the two of them were sitting, and was a little embarrassed: "Everyone hasn''t come in yet, isn''t it good for us?"


    Lu Xiang glanced at the crowd gathered outside the door, touched his throbbing chest with his hand, exhaled and said, "The Qin family invited us to be guests, so there is no reason why guests are not allowed to eat at the table?"


    Qiao Jingru twitched the corners of her mouth: "You are lying."


    "Let''s just sit and not move our chopsticks."


    Where Chu Jinyan was going, the group of girls seemed crazy and barely jumped on them. When Chu Jinyan saw her just now, no one noticed her, otherwise he was afraid that he would be swallowed up by those girls.


    Even if they are innocent and have nothing to do with each other, they can''t stand up to everyone''s developed imagination. Lu Xiang has seen too much in the past and present, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Chu Jinyan looked at Lu Xiang who ran away like a rabbit when he saw him, his face darkened suddenly, and the powerful momentum immediately pressed down on everyone''s hearts like an endless mountain.


    The girl runs away when she sees herself, does he look scary?


    If he didn''t know that Lu Xiang was here, he wouldn''t be bothered to come to the Qin family banquet.


    "Young Master Yan, please take your seat." Qin Dudu made a gesture of invitation, and said to Chu Jin.


    He didn¡¯t know Chu Jinyan¡¯s real identity, he only knew that everyone called him Mr. Yan, but he vaguely knew that he was the son of a distinguished family in the capital, and the governor of Qin could not help but wonder which family¡¯s heir or county king he was.


    Chu Jinyan hummed lightly, and his eyes, which were as cold as extremely cold and snowy, revealed a cold gaze that looked down on all sentient beings, making people shy away and dare not come forward to talk easily.


    Qin Dudu led Chu Jinyan to the front, and then everyone entered the main hall one after another.


    Qin Shuyan covered her chest with her hands, her cheeks flushed as if she was drunk, and her beating heart couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Mother, who is that Mr. Yan?"


    Mrs. Qin knew her daughter''s thoughts just by looking at her, she turned her eyes and said with a smile: "Mother doesn''t know, but judging by your father''s attitude, he must be either rich or expensive, and I will find a chance to ask your father to introduce you .¡±


    "En." Qin Shuyan nodded excitedly.


    The dishes for the banquet held by the Qin Mansion were all carefully selected good things. The exquisite plates contained dazzling delicacies, and the maids put them on the round table one by one.


    It wasn''t until the male guests disappeared on the other side of the screen that the girls came back to their senses one after another, but they couldn''t help looking at the screen.


    Qin Shuyan sat dignifiedly, looking proudly at the flushed ladies with disdain.


    A group of vulgar fans, dare to cut down the young master.


    When her gaze fell on Lu Xiang, she paused for a moment, and then showed a look of satisfaction.


    The third lady of the Lu family is also considered a wonderful person, so many people are more or less staring at the neighbors, but she is the only one who eats happily.


    The appearance of stuffing mouthfuls one by one is not as well-behaved as everyone''s daughter, but it is not ugly and annoying.


    "Miss Lu San, how does it taste?" Because Lu Xiang was obsessed with delicious food to please Qin Shuyan, this proud little peacock felt that he could condescend and condescend to have a pleasant conversation with her.


    Lu Xiang smiled slightly at Qin Shuyan: "The cooks in Qin''s residence are outstanding, and these dishes are very delicious. Today, thanks to Miss Qin, I am lucky."


    She was telling the truth, the cooking skills of the Qin family''s cooks are indeed more delicious than those of the Lu family''s.


    While eating Lu Xiang, he wondered whether he should consider recruiting a few more skilled cooks after returning to the mansion.


    Qin Shuyan didn''t care whether Lu Xiang''s words were sincere or sincere, she was very happy to hear: "The third lady should eat more."


    It''s not the first time that Qiao Jingru has eaten at the same table with Lu Xiang. In my memory, Lu Xiang is a person who pays great attention to etiquette when eating.


    What the **** is it now?


    It can''t be said that she devours food without elegance, but the contrast is too great.


    "Lu Xiang, Lu Xiang, did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Lu Xiang drank the soup in the bowl in one gulp, blinked her innocent eyes and looked at Qiao Jingru: "What?"


    Qiao Jingru: "Pay attention to your image."


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched, alas, he forgot for a moment that this was confiscated at someone else''s house.


    "Okay okay."


    She nodded obediently, licked her lips quietly and said to Qiao Jingru: "But these dishes are really delicious."


    Qiao Jingru rolled her eyes in her heart. Those who didn''t know thought that the Lu family abused you and didn''t give you food?


    Lu Qiao just heard Lu Xiang''s words, and suddenly raised her head and nodded to Qiao Jingru: "Yes, sister-in-law, the taste is really good."


    Lu Yue gave Lu Qiao a disgusted look, wishing she could stay a few feet away from her.


    Shame.


    Lu Qiao''s eating habits can''t be compared with Lu Xiang''s, it looks like she has never seen the world.


    It''s also strange, is it because Lu Xiang is a descendant, so he has a temperament engraved in his bones, so even if he eats more than others, he still has a touch of elegance?


    Suddenly, Lu Xiang clutched his stomach and let out an "Aiyo".


    This sound attracted many people to look at her, and Qiao Jingru was even more startled: "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiang showed a shy and shy smile: "I feel a little sick to my stomach."


    As he spoke, he ignored everyone''s weird looks and went out accompanied by Yun Zhe.


    After she went out, Xia Qing also left quietly.


    Xia Qing winked at her just now, there are many people outside, only the hut is relatively safe, but it''s a bit disgusting.


    "Miss San, this is what Miss Wu asked her servant to put on you while you were not paying attention." Xia Qing looked around cautiously, and then handed a piece of paper to Lu Xiang.


    Yunzhe stood in the distance to keep watch.


    Looking at the poems written on the paper, Lu Xiang''s eyes, like ancient wells under the moon, shone with soft light, reflecting a deep chill.


    When you see a beautiful woman, you will never forget it. If you don¡¯t see it for a day, you will miss it like crazy.


    Smooth cursive script, strong and powerful strokes, the handwriting is very familiar to Lu Xiang.


    There was an archery competition in the front yard, and there were also literati who recited poems and wrote poems. It turned out that Xiao Muheng was the one who gave Aunt Fang gold, silver and jewelry. This time, he wanted to use Lu Yue''s hand to confirm their personal relationship.


    Aunt Fang, Aunt Fang, I don¡¯t take the initiative to attack, but you can¡¯t wait to jump out and fight against me.


    To put it nicely, it¡¯s called mutual affection, but to put it bluntly, it¡¯s shameless.


    This poem was found on her body under the eyes of everyone in the Qin family. Even with a hundred mouths, Lu Xiang couldn''t explain it clearly. The Lu family would only let her marry Xiao Muheng in order to save face. Get even worse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： 045: This is the prince can not be impulsive

    Chapter 45 045: This is why the prince cannot be impulsive


    "Yunzhe!" Lu Xiang shouted.


    Yun Zhe walked over immediately: "Miss orders."


    "Secretly find me a pen and paper."


    "yes."


    Xia Qing didn''t understand what it meant: "What does Miss San want paper and pen for?"


    Lu Xiang didn''t hide from her, and said, "It''s used to break the alliance between Aunt Fang and Xiao Muheng." By the way, he tricked Xiao Muheng.


    "Oh." Xia Qing nodded half understanding.


    Lu Xiang returned the note with the poem to Xia Qing: "You put this paper away first. When Lu Yue asked, she said that she didn''t find a chance to put it on me. Don''t worry about the rest."


    Xia Qing put the stack of papers back into her sleeves, and nodded seriously: "Then servants go back to the table first."


    "Well, go ahead, be careful not to let others see."


    After Xia Qing left, Lu Xiang anxiously waited for Yun Zhe to come back.


    This is not in his own mansion, and it is not easy for Yun Zhe to quietly fetch a pen and paper in the front yard. It was not until Lu Xiang almost gave up thinking of other ways that Yun Zhe came slowly.


    "Miss, here it is."


    "Get down on the ground." Lu Xiang said.


    Yun Zhe heard the words and turned around half bent, Lu Xiang spread the paper on her back, and then rewrote the poem Xia Qing showed her just now.


    Put the pen down, pick up the paper and blow dry gently.


    "The word..."


    Suddenly, a deep male voice sounded behind Lu Xiang. His voice was as mellow as strong wine, making people''s ears almost drunk.


    "Ah..." Lu Xiang was startled suddenly, she never expected that someone would appear in this place, and when she turned around, she saw Chu Jinyan staring at the writing in her hand with great interest.


    Lu Xiang was so angry that his mouth trembled, and he swallowed back the words he wanted to swear.


    Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, this is the prince.


    "Most of the girl''s fonts are beautiful, even if the heart is rough and rough, it still has the delicate feeling that a woman should have. You look like a man''s handwriting. Did you do it on purpose?"


    "When you see a beautiful woman, you will never forget it. If you don''t see it for a day, you will miss it like crazy."


    When the same love poem was read from Chu Jinyan''s mouth, Lu Xiang suddenly felt that her heart was about to soften, and her cheeks were inexplicably stained with two blush colors.


    "Master, if you are not at the table, do you want to come out to breathe? If you don''t want to disturb you, I will leave beforehand." Lu Xiang forced a shy smile at him, and when she finished speaking, she hurriedly pulled Yun Zhe and fled.


    Seeing her running so fast, Chu Jinyan was so angry that his gums hurt, and he was annoyed that he was dazzled by her shy smile, which was clearly the girl''s intention.


    Hmph, let''s see how long you can run.


    On the way to the banquet, Lu Xiang handed the paper he had written to Yun Zhe, and said, "Go back to the main hall one step later and give it to Lu Mingzhu."


    "Miss, will that young master trip you up?" She knew the plan of the young lady, and she was afraid that she would be tricked later.


    Lu Xiang shook his head decisively: "No."


    "Huh?" Yun Zhe was surprised, if Miss Secret Dao was so sure.


    But she didn''t ask carefully, and the lady said no, so she didn''t.


    Lu Xiang is not worried that Chu Jinyan will play tricks on her, she is his savior, and with the three demands in his hands, Chu Jinyan can''t wait to return her favor quickly so as to draw a clear line with her, how can he get involved with her? things come.


    Alas, she also wanted to stay away from this **** king, but she was really reluctant to give up with such strong thighs.


    Sitting back on the table, Qiao Jingru asked concerned: "Did you have diarrhea?"


    Several black lines slid down Lu Xiang''s head, Sister-in-law, are you deliberately not letting me eat?


    "The scenery of the Qin Mansion is so beautiful that I forgot the time."


    Qiao Jing nodded knowingly, and didn''t say anything more, but her eyes fell on Lu Xiang''s face, and she was very troubled.


    She must have been bewitched today, why did she talk to Lu Xiang again and again, making it seem like the two of them knew each other very well?


    Lu Xiang is so annoying.


    Why should I worry about her?


    Lu Xiang was puzzled by Qiao Jingru.


    Yun Zhe walked into the main hall, bowed his head and walked towards Lu Mingzhu: "Miss Four."


    She called softly, Lu Mingzhu looked at her with a frown, and asked impatiently: "What''s the matter?"


    What is Lu Xiang''s maid looking for?


    Yun Zhe turned a blind eye to the disgust in Lu Mingzhu''s eyes, stretched out his little hands in his sleeves slightly, and said with a half-bend, "Master Xiao ordered his servant to give this note to Miss Fourth."


    As soon as Lu Mingzhu heard the words Mr. Xiao, Lu Mingzhu''s heart shrank suddenly, and she took the note with trembling hands.


    She couldn''t wait to open it. When she saw the above poem, two red clouds flew up on her small face. Jiao He looked so beautiful that she almost jumped up and cheered in excitement.


    Lu Mingzhu thought that she was wishful thinking, but she never expected that Xiao Muheng also fell in love with her at first sight.


    Looking at Lu Mingzhu''s expression, Lu Xiang quietly curled her lips.


    In her previous life, she regarded Xiao Muheng as her life, and she would learn as long as he liked it. Because she was too obsessed, she copied his calligraphy and paintings to the point of being exactly the same.


    Chu Jinyan said that her handwriting looks like a man''s, isn''t it? That''s Xiao Muheng''s handwriting.


    Didn''t Xiao Muheng love Lu Mingzhu to death? Lu Mingzhu just slept with her and wanted to kill her immediately so that he could become Lu Mingzhu''s wife. In this life, he can fulfill the two of them.


    Thinking of Liu''s rage, his disdain and slander for Xiao Muheng, and the insult to his dignity as a man, can Xiao Muheng still love Lu Mingzhu so much? Lu Xiang''s breathing gradually became rapid, and a scorching fire rose in his chest.


    Lu Mingzhu''s position is only one person away from Qin Shuyan. Although she didn''t hear what Qing Yunzhe said, she could vaguely see words like "Young Master, a note" popping out of her mouth, and her small face tensed instantly. stand up.


    She fell in love with Mr. Yan at first sight, she is not married to a gentleman, and her mother just found an opportunity to take her to make friends, but Mr. Yan left suddenly before she could speak, which made her feel more disappointed than embarrassing. But now the maid of the Lu family was talking to Lu Mingzhu about the son, the note, and seeing Lu Mingzhu''s shy look, Qin Shuyan immediately thought of a possibility.


    Master Yan fell in love with Lu Mingzhu, so just after leaving the banquet, he was looking for an opportunity to ask the maid to bring a letter to Lu Mingzhu.


    As for why Yun Zhe is Lu Xiang''s maidservant, why did she send the letter for Lu Mingzhu? Qin Shuyan doesn''t think deeply about it. In her opinion, it is quite normal for the Lu family''s maidservant to send the letter to the master.


    Lu Mingzhu, a bitch, is just a lowly concubine, yet she dared to compete with her for a banquet.


    Qin Shuyan was so angry that she almost broke her chopsticks. As soon as she raised her hand, she summoned her maid, Fei Cui, to give some instructions.


    "It''s too boring for us to just drink tea. Although we can''t drink alcohol, there is a kind of self-brewed fruit wine in my house. It doesn''t make people drunk. I ordered someone to bring it for everyone to pay for it." Qin Shuyan suddenly smiled and said to everyone.


    Lu Xiang licked his lips, slanderous.


    However, he didn''t ignore the sternness that flashed across Qin Shuyan''s face. He always felt that this guy had no good intentions, and he wondered whether he would drink it or not?


    Jade quickly came over with wine glasses, starting with Qin Shuyan and pouring wine for everyone one by one.


    "This wine has a fruity aroma and is not spicy at all."


    "Yes, it''s slightly sweet in the mouth, with a taste of grapes."


    "It''s the first time I drink fruit wine. It''s really sweet and mellow. Today I''m really honored by Miss Qin."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： 046: Bad temperament is cute

    Chapter 46 046: A likable temperament is attractive


    Qin Shuyan listened to the praises and compliments, and smiled proudly, but when her eyes fell on Lu Mingzhu, there was a look of viciousness and jealousy.


    Lu Xiang was holding the wine glass, sniffing one sip at a time, her mouth was full of saliva, but she didn''t dare to drink, and at the same time, she held Qiao Jingru''s hand: "Sister-in-law, drink slowly first."


    Qiao Jingru handed the wine glass to her lips and stopped, looking at Lu Xiang puzzledly: "What''s the problem?"


    "I don''t know, let''s see the situation first." Lu Xiang pouted in Qin Shuyan''s direction and said.


    Qiao Jingru put down her glass after hearing the words.


    Anyway, she is not very slanderous.


    At this moment, Lu Mingzhu suddenly jumped up with a scream: "Ah... what''s the matter with you?"


    The wine splashed a lot on her dress, Fei Cui hurriedly put down the watering can in her hand, and wiped it for Lu Mingzhu in a panic with a handkerchief.


    "Forgive me, Miss Lu, this servant didn''t do it on purpose, so this servant will wipe it clean for you."


    When Lu Mingzhu saw Qin Shuyan''s maid, she blushed with anger, but she didn''t dare to criticize her anymore. She felt that Fei Cui was rude to her, but she dared not speak out.


    wipe? What the fuck?


    Her skirt is so wet, can it be wiped clean?


    Qin Shuyan did it on purpose, the one who poured the wine in front was fine, so when she came to her, the maid shook her hand and spilled the wine on her clothes.


    "I don''t need you anymore." Lu Mingzhu angrily pushed away Fei Cui''s hand, and suddenly, a piece of paper fell out of her cuff.


    Before Lu Mingzhu noticed it, she heard a surprised voice beside her: "Miss Lu Si, your things are missing...Huh? It''s a poem!"


    Lu Mingzhu''s expression changed drastically upon hearing this, and she immediately wanted to **** it back.


    But the young lady read it out before her.


    "There are beauties, and you will never forget them when you see them. If you don''t see them for a day, you will miss them like crazy... Hiss, which young master''s words of admiration are these."


    When Qin Shuyan heard this line of the poem, jealousy grew wildly like weeds, her eyes were bloodshot, and she wished she could swallow Lu Mingzhu alive. Did this **** know Mr. Yan long ago?


    Hmph, but it doesn''t matter, if you dare to teach a man in private, if it is exposed in the public, Lu Mingzhu''s reputation will be ruined. Regardless of whether Mr. Yan has feelings for her or not, he will never want a concubine whose reputation has been ruined.


    Qin Shuyan felt that someone as noble as Mr. Yiyan must value his dignity very much. Even if he liked Lu Mingzhu, he would definitely not stand up to defend Lu Mingzhu in this situation. As long as Mr. Yan doesn''t speak, Lu Mingzhu can only become the laughing stock of Yangning City in the future.


    Lu Xiang looked at the scene in front of him in astonishment, and blinked innocently, this... really fell asleep and gave me a pillow.


    She was still looking for an opportunity to make Lu Mingzhu lose face before the paper in Lu Mingzhu''s hand was dropped, but Qin Shuyan gave her such a big help.


    The young lady who read the poem aloud clearly had her eyes on Lu Mingzhu long ago, waiting for her to pick up her things as soon as she dropped them. No wonder it took a long time for Fei Cui to pour her wine, it seemed that she was conveying to her the task that Qin Shuyan had given her.


    Blinking again, Lu Xiang suddenly picked up the wine glass with a smile, and savored it while watching the play.


    Qiao Jingru stared at Lu Xiang dumbfounded, and after she took a sip, she quickly squeezed her mouth to express that she wanted her to spit out the wine.


    Lu Xiang was squeezed into the shape of a marmot, and said in a muttering voice, "What the hell."


    "Didn''t you say that this wine can''t be drunk, spit it out quickly." I''ve seen someone who is slanderous, but I''ve never seen someone who is so slanderous. Just a moment ago, she told her not to drink, and she couldn''t help but take a sip if she didn''t pay attention. Did the son become schizophrenic after a serious illness?


    Lu Xiang pulled away Qiao Jingru''s hand, and hearing her eager and concerned tone, he felt warm in his heart.


    "Sister-in-law, you can drink with confidence this time."


    Qin Shuyan poured wine for everyone suddenly, the purpose was to plot against Lu Mingzhu, since someone took action for her, she was happy to be free and stay out of the matter.


    "how do you know?"


    Lu Xiang frowned at Qiao Jingru who was heading towards Lu Mingzhu, and explained Qin Shuyan''s methods in a low voice, which made Qiao Jingru startled for a while.


    The younger brother of the Qiao family is very young, and it has continued to his father''s generation, so he can be regarded as a scholarly family, but the eldest brother is well-known in business and the family has strong financial resources. , the greatest wish in this life is to join the army, but his father refused to allow him, so he has not been able to escape from home so far.


    She is the fifth in the family, and her four older brothers are all siblings of the same mother. Her father has a strong affection for her mother, and she is loved and doted on since she was a child. The Qiao family is simple but happy. Mei Man has never had any intrigue, since she married into the Lu family, she has seen the turmoil in the back house, and seeing Qin Shuyan''s domineering behavior is even more shocking.


    Qiao Jingru finally felt a little bit of her parents'' sad and unhappy look after they heard that she was not married to Lu Chao.


    Hou Zhai has deep routines, but she is so vicious just for her own evil, Qiao Jingru feels goose bumps all over her body just thinking about it.


    She felt that she should stay in places where there are many people less in the future. Who knew that she would be retaliated against if she offended someone without her noticing.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Xiang''s sneering and sarcastic face in the past was simply too gentle.


    At least Lu Xiang won''t plot against her.


    At this moment, Qiao Jingru suddenly felt that Lu Xiang had become cute.


    "I can''t tell, Miss Lu is so unrestrained."


    "Hee hee, I bet this poem must have been written by a young master who came to the banquet today, but who?"


    "No, otherwise, how dare you hide such an ambiguous thing in your sleeves so easily."


    "I really don''t have any sense of shame. I was taken back to the Lu Mansion only after hearing that I was born in a foreign room. No wonder my words and deeds are so reckless."


    "That''s why it''s said that the outsiders are lowly, and if they haven''t received the teachings of the family, they will only do embarrassing things."


    Lu Mingzhu listened to the malicious ridicule around her, felt the scrutiny, curiosity, surprise, or disdainful gazes from all around her, her whole body was like falling into a cellar of ice, her body trembled violently, her little face was as pale as paper .


    How to do? What should she do?


    The terrified eyes looked around at a loss, and in his heart, he secretly hoped that Xiao Muheng would stand up and defend her.


    As long as Mr. Xiao says a word, then this matter will become that she and Mr. Xiao are in love with each other. At that time, as long as his father releases the word that the two families have plans to get married, there will be no scandal of her reputation being humiliated. It will be a beauty talk.


    The more anxious Lu Mingzhu became, the more urgently she looked behind the screen.


    Chu Jinyan couldn''t help but chuckled when he heard the high-pitched voice of poetry reading from the female guest. He saw these few sentences written by Lu Xiang with his own eyes, and suddenly found them on the other ladies, so it can be seen that this girl is trying to cheat people.


    Why is this wimpy temper so endearing?


    This banquet is really boring, if you stay here, you won''t have a chance to spend time with Lu Xiang alone, so it''s better to leave early.


    "Qin Dudu..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： 047: Become a laughing stock

    Chapter 47 047: Become a laughing stock


    As soon as Chu Jinyan opened his mouth, Qin Shuyan raised her nervous heart to her throat. She hated Lu Mingzhu''s red eyes of love, and was nervous that Master Yan really wanted to protect her by speaking out at this time.


    "I still have something to do, let''s go first."


    "Hoo..."


    Following Chu Jinyan''s words, Qin Shuyan heaved a sigh of relief. Look, she was right. Master Yan was dissatisfied with Lu Mingzhu''s embarrassment, so he left.


    The governor of Qin hurriedly got up to see him off, and sent the person outside the door.


    No one knew that Xiao Muheng''s hands under the table were clenched into fists at this moment, the veins on the back of his hands were bulging due to the force, and the black eyes were turbulent and sharp.


    what happened?


    This note should be placed on Lu Xiang''s body, why did it fall out of Lu Mingzhu''s body?


    Could it be that Lu Yue lied to herself?


    Mrs. Qin looked at the commotion caused by Lu Mingzhu, and only felt that Lu Mingzhu was disgusted by Mr. Yan''s sudden departure from the banquet, and a deep disgust suddenly appeared on her face.


    She put down her chopsticks and said in a deep voice, "What''s going on?"


    Qin Shuyan was in the right mood, full of strength to deal with Lu Mingzhu, she said to Mrs. Qin coquettishly: "Mother, I don''t know, it seems that the fourth miss of the Lu family is hiding a letter from a man."


    "Miss Lu Si, really?" Mrs. Qin stared at her sharply, as if she wanted to tear the flesh of her face layer by layer.


    Lu Mingzhu trembled her lips, defending herself palely and feebly: "No...it''s not."


    "How could it not be? Could it be that you wrote it yourself and put it on your body? Then how impatient you are to be lonely? If you can''t find a man, you still pretend that someone admires you." The lady who read the poem covered her mouth and laughed, shaking her hands. The note inside said, every word was full of sarcasm.


    Lu Mingzhu was so wronged that she wanted to die of shame and indignation.


    After she finished speaking, someone immediately echoed: "This handwriting looks like it was written by a man, and I don''t think it looks like I wrote it myself. Wasn''t someone in the outer court writing a poem just now? Let''s compare it to see whose handwriting it is. If not, I will know."


    Lu Xiang wanted to applaud these two people.


    What she said really fit her heart, please continue your performance.


    "What poems, show me." Outside the hall, Duan Fang''s face was condensed, and Duan Fang''s face was condensed. He was very confused when Mr. Yan left suddenly, but he subconsciously thought that it was the female seat next to him. It''s caused by the movement on the Internet.


    As expected of a couple, they even have the same idea.


    Hmph, the Qin family held several banquets, and no one dared to make trouble in their house. He wanted to see which **** secretly teased the concubine of the Lu family to make a scandal.


    Qin Dudu doesn''t think that Mr. Yan has anything to do with Lu Mingzhu, and there must be someone else who is restless.


    Qin Dudu looked at the handwriting written by dragons and snakes on the paper, his eyes gradually became deeper, and he went to Xiao Muheng behind the screen, and patted the paper on his desk with a "slap": "Mr. Whoever has affection is your private matter, Qin thinks he has not treated you badly, why would he embarrass me by doing such unethical things in full view of the public."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this humanistic talent is outstanding in the scientific research, he has the heart to cherish his talent and want to use it for himself, otherwise, how could he be qualified to come to the Qin Mansion for a banquet as a small businessman.


    It''s hateful that Xiao Muheng not only doesn''t feel grateful, but acts absurdly.


    Xiao Muheng blushed when he was scolded, and got up embarrassingly, pleading guilty: "Captain Qin, there is a misunderstanding about this matter."


    "Oh, misunderstood?" Qin Dudu sneered angrily: "Isn''t it your handwriting on it?"


    Xiao Muheng was so angry and impatient that he almost broke out in cold sweat, but he couldn''t find a way to disengage him from this matter.


    "Below..."


    Xiao Muheng opened his mouth to explain, but when Dudu Qin raised his hand, he obviously didn''t want to hear him say more: "Young Master Xiao has a big heart, I''m afraid the little Qin Mansion won''t be able to accommodate you, so I don''t want to see you off."


    Xiao Muheng''s complexion suddenly changed, and he was in a panic.


    Qin Dudu said that he has a big heart, which clearly means that he is double-faced and three-faced. While surrendering to him, he is thinking about Lu Zhifu''s daughter who wants to get on the line of the Lu family.


    Even though Xiao Muheng planned to make two-handed preparations, he didn''t expect that he would capsize so quickly, and the governor of Qin directly issued an order to expel him.


    As soon as his words came out today, officials in Yangning City would not be willing to make friends with him as long as they wanted to please the Governor of Qin in the future, which would be a great disadvantage to Xiao Muheng.


    The servants of the Qin Mansion walked up to Xiao Muheng: "Young Master Xiao, please."


    Speaking of Qin, the expression on his face was ridiculed.


    Xiao Muheng''s stiff face, the scene only felt that he was dying of shame and anger, he cupped his hands at Qin Dudu, and then left in a hurry.


    Now his mind is in a mess, there is no way to stay and deal with this matter properly, so he has to wait until later to figure out a solution.


    Xiao Muheng walked swiftly, without even giving Lu Mingzhu a look.


    Lu Mingzhu looked at Xiao Muheng who was striding away with a hurt face, and was so anxious that tears almost fell out.


    Qin Shuyan relaxed now, and laughed all over her chest.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    It turned out that she made a mistake from beginning to end.


    Master Yan has nothing to do with Lu Mingzhu. The wild man in Lu Mingzhu''s heart is a lowly businessman.


    Sure enough, he is a lowly person, even the man he likes is lowly.


    "Miss Lu Si is so reluctant to part with her, that Mr. Xiao might lose her soul when he leaves."


    Even if she made a mistake, Qin Shuyan would not let Lu Mingzhu go easily.


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a burst of laughter all around.


    Lu Mingzhu stood there with a face that turned blue and white, and became the laughing stock of everyone.


    Lu Yue asked Xia Qing softly: "Didn''t you say that you didn''t find a chance to put the paper on Lu Xiang? Did you put it on Lu Mingzhu again on purpose?"


    Although Lu Mingzhu was laughed at by everyone, she was happy to see her success, but this was contrary to what Mr. Xiao told her, and she didn''t know if there would be any trouble.


    "I don''t have a maidservant, Miss Fifth, the note that Mr. Xiao gave to my maidservant is still there." Xia Qing took out the note and showed it to Lu Yue in astonishment.


    Lu Yue stared in surprise: "Then what happened to Lu Mingzhu?"


    Xia Qing thought of something, squeezed the paper vigorously and said angrily: "Miss Fifth, I''m afraid my aunt was played by that surname Xiao."


    "On the surface, I begged my aunt to do something, and wanted to make friends with Qin Jin with the third lady, but secretly, I secretly fell in love with the fourth lady."


    "Good job, Xiao Muheng." Lu Yue gritted her teeth angrily, "This is to marry back both Lu Xiang and Lu Mingzhu, and the food looks too ugly."


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter how many young master Xiao wants to marry, but he is so unbelievable that he behaves the same way to the other aunt in front of the face and the other behind the back. If he can put his aunt and Miss Fifth together today, I don''t know how he will be in the future."


    "Oh, if you dare to play Miss Ben, I won''t let him marry anyone." Lu Yue became furious, even a box of gold, silver and jewelry in the room could not offset the anger in her heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： 048: Really hateful

    Chapter 48 048: Really hateful


    At this time, Lu Xiang stood up with a face full of fear: "Mrs. Qin, Ms. Qin, the fourth sister must have drunk too much. I''ll take her back to the mansion first. I''m sorry to spare everyone''s Yaxing."


    After finishing speaking, she bowed to Mrs. Qin Yingyingfu.


    All the wine was splashed on Lu Mingzhu, and she was so overwhelmed that she didn''t even touch a drop of wine.


    This is embarrassing and embarrassing to stay.


    Madam Qin didn''t expose Lu Xiang, showing a considerate smile: "Alright, this drunkenness is not good, go back and cook some hangover soup and have a good bowl."


    "Mrs. Xie, Lu Xiang is leaving."


    Qiao Jingru immediately stood up, knelt towards Mrs. Qin, and followed behind Lu Xiang: "Liang Chen, go, help Fourth Miss."


    "yes."


    Liangchen walked to Lu Mingzhu''s side, and helped her away with Huamei from left to right.


    Lu Yue lowered her head and pulled Lu Qiao to follow in a hurry. She always felt that the eyes of those people looking at them were also full of sarcasm.


    Before getting into the carriage, Lu Yue still turned around and gave Lu Mingzhu a hard look.


    Qiao Jingru got into a carriage with Lu Xiang this time, and Lu Mingzhu was sitting with her. On the way back, no one spoke. Lu Mingzhu bit her lip tightly, tears of grievance hung on her pale face.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of Lu Mansion, Lu Yue got out of the carriage and rushed in without looking at the others.


    Lu Xiang ignored her, saw Lu Mingzhu leave without saying a word, and asked, "Where is Fourth Sister going?"


    Lu Mingzhu froze, looked at the night above her head, and said, "Go back to the lotus courtyard."


    "Shouldn''t you explain to grandma and father about the embarrassing things you did in the Qin Mansion today?" Lu Xiang''s dignified expression was rather chilling, making Lu Mingzhu feel it from the bottom of her heart just by looking at it. fear.


    "It''s still early, grandma hasn''t rested yet, fourth sister, please." Qiao Jingru grabbed Lu Mingzhu''s hand, and involuntarily pulled her to Fuyuan Hall.


    "Let go of me." Lu Mingzhu struggled angrily.


    Qiao Jingru is not used to her, the more she struggles, the tighter she is, and she wants to hide even after making a mistake.


    Wu Mei watched her young lady being forcibly taken away, she was so anxious that she almost broke out in a sweat, stomped her feet, and turned around towards the direction of Heyuan to fetch the rescuers.


    Yun Zhe looked at the direction where Huamei was leaving and said, "Miss, Huamei must have gone to Aunt Liu for help, so we let her go like this?" It''s over.


    Lu Xiang smiled lightly, eyebrows and eyes curved: "Let her go."


    Father will know sooner or later that no matter how much he loves Lu Mingzhu, he will only wear down his patience when she acts recklessly again and again. Even if father is still unmoved this time, then next time, next time.


    What''s more, even if she doesn''t pay attention to her own reputation, there are still two unmarried daughters in the Lu family. Under the influence of Lu Mingzhu today, her reputation has been affected to some extent. How good will she be able to find in the future?


    In the previous life, the Lu family shined brilliantly in the future, but now his father doesn''t know what height he will reach in the future, so he can only see the benefits and gains and losses in front of him.


    Lu Yue didn''t go back directly to Lanyuan, but like a bull, he found out where Lu Youping was and crushed him.


    "Daddy, daddy, daddy..."


    Lu Youping was having dinner at the residence in the front yard at the moment, when he heard this louder shout, the food in his mouth almost swallowed him to death.


    Bang Bang ? Soon, there was a knock on the door: "Dad, Dad, are you there? I have something very important to tell you."


    Today, the Qin Mansion held a banquet, but he couldn''t go because he was busy with business. After finally finishing his work, he just sat down to have a meal, and this unfilial daughter couldn''t wait to disturb her.


    "Come in."


    Pinching the center of his eyebrows impatiently, Lu Youping said angrily.


    Hearing the anger hidden in the voice, Lu Yue panicked after realizing it: "Uh... are you busy, my daughter will come to you when you are free." She was dazzled by Xiao Muheng''s anger, and her mind was full All he wanted was to ask his father to deal with him severely.


    "Come in." Lu Youping put down the bowl in his hand, and gave a light drink mixed with strong pressure, which made Lu Yue dare not move when he wanted to leave.


    Lu Yue pushed the door open with a sad face, and when she looked up, she saw Lu Youping''s face that seemed to have been swept away by the ice and snow wind, and her small body trembled spinelessly.


    Lu Youping looked at her and said, "What''s important, tell me."


    Boom, can she stop talking now?


    "Yep?"


    With a soft "en", Lu Yue immediately put aside all the thoughts in his mind, and immediately said, "Father, Mr. Xiao who came to see you last time is really not a good person, you must not believe it." He. A few days ago, he brought gold, silver and jewelry to buy my aunt, saying that she wanted my aunt to help him marry Qin Jin with his third sister. At first, my aunt thought that he wanted to ask my aunt to be beautiful in front of my father when he came to propose marriage. With a few words, I never thought that this **** would name Third Sister as having an affair with him so that he could be forced to marry him."


    "Today, I couldn''t help but stuffed a piece of paper to my daughter, telling me to find a way to put it on the third sister. I thought it was inappropriate at the time, so I didn''t do what he said, but what do you say, father? The surname Xiao actually secretly I got on good terms with Fourth Sister, and Fourth Sister dropped out of her sleeve the love letter Xiao Muheng wrote to her at the banquet in the Qin Mansion, confirming the affair of private exchange, causing everyone to know and lose face."


    "Xiao Muheng bribed his aunt to help him match up with the third sister, and at the same time hooked up with the fourth sister. This is because he thought that our Lu family would be a bully and wanted to make the third sister and fourth sister his monogamous and concubine. It''s too loud, and it''s really hateful that you don''t take you seriously, father."


    Lu Yue said excitedly, spit on Lu Youping''s face several times.


    Lu Youping was dumbfounded by Lu Yue''s words, and he couldn''t care less about the saliva sprayed on his face.


    "Are you serious?"


    Lu Yue nodded her head sharply: "Of course it''s true, Dad, look, this is the note that the surname Xiao asked his daughter to put on the third sister. The daughter was taught by her father since she was a child to know how to be harmonious with the sisters. This kind of thing, I thought I would report it to my father when the banquet was over, but I never expected that something happened to Fourth Sister."


    After speaking, she took out the note that failed to count Lu Xiang.


    If Lu Xiang was here, he would definitely give Lu Yue a bad face.


    The appearance of righteousness and sternness, people who don''t know really think that she is an upright and kind person, but they don''t know that Lu Yue is just venting her selfish desires because of the resentment in her heart because of being tricked.


    "Good job, Xiao Muheng." Lu Youping was so angry that he lost his appetite.


    It''s in vain that he intends to support her, but this girl actually has his daughter''s idea.


    Although he wants to make friends with a businessman to pave the way for the future, but the status of a businessman is low, let alone one is his descendant and the other is his most beloved daughter, how can he allow Xiao Muheng to get involved.


    Seeing his father''s anger transferred to Xiao Muheng, Lu Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： 049: Sin

    Chapter 49 049: Sin


    "Father, Xiao will definitely think of other ideas if his plan fails. You must never listen to anything he says."


    Lu Youping looked at this daughter who had been reckless quite unexpectedly, and showed her a gratified smile: "Yue''er, you did a good job this time. It''s quite surprising to be a father." work.


    Lu Yue almost fainted from excitement amidst the uneven praise.


    Growing up so much, it was the first time that she was praised so bluntly by her father. Her decision was indeed right.


    "Go back and tell Aunt Fang that you mother and daughter will keep the gold, silver and jewelry Xiao Muheng sent, but I will accept the money and silver notes he gave your Aunt."


    Lu Yue''s delighted smile immediately smeared on his face like dried dog shit, and then it split apart inch by inch.


    Lost, big loss!


    At this moment, Director Du knocked on the door and said, "Master, Madam asked you to come over."


    "Got it." Lu Youping frowned, knowing it was because of Lu Mingzhu.


    Waving Lu Yue to go back, Lu Youping walked towards the old lady''s Fuyuan Hall irritably. Even her favorite daughter heard that she had a private relationship with Xiao Muheng, and even made a fool of herself at other people''s banquets, and gradually felt uncomfortable. Dissatisfaction comes.


    Lu Yue went back to the Orchid Courtyard in a daze, and Aunt Fang immediately dragged her into the house excitedly.


    "Yue''er, how did I hear that Lu Mingzhu made a big fuss at the banquet in the Qin Mansion, tell me what''s going on?" Alas, you can imagine Liu''s distorted and collapsed expression without looking at her.


    Lu Yue looked up, with a weeping expression, which made Aunt Fang stunned for a moment: "What''s wrong?"


    "Auntie, Dad asked you to give him the bank note that Xiao Muheng sent."


    "what?"


    Aunt Fang jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, her screaming voice almost broke Lu Yue''s eardrums.


    Lu Yue covered her ears, and quickly walked a few steps away from Aunt Fang.


    "Damn girl, what did you tell your father?" What kind of debt collector was born to her, she was so mad at her.


    When Aunt Fang thought about handing over the banknotes that hadn''t been warmed up, it was as if she had gouged out a piece of her flesh. She was bleeding from the pain, and even Lu Mingzhu''s unlucky Liu Shi was so angry that he vomited blood could not heal the wound in her heart. pain.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry, listen to me..."


    Aunt Fang stared at her fiercely, if it wasn''t for her own birth, she would have jumped up and strangled her to death.


    Lu Yue shrank her neck, and quickly said everything before her aunt got mad.


    "Mother, my father left those gold, silver and jewels to us."


    Not only did Lu Yue''s words not comfort Aunt Fang''s wounded heart, but she was so angry that she lay down on the table, clenching her fists and pounding on the table: "Creating a crime, who told you to make up your own mind, I''m so mad."


    Gold, silver and jewelry are good, but what about so many silver bills... just gone, gone...


    "Auntie, my father praised me just now. Obviously, what I did today won his heart. I am well-behaved and sensible, but Lu Mingzhu has no shame. If you compare it with my father, you will see my advantages. Maybe I can replace Lu Mingzhu in the future." Become father''s favorite daughter. What''s more, Xiao Muheng has made it clear that he is playing us, if I don''t report to father, is it true that he will turn against us after he becomes the son-in-law that father favors? That is not worth the gain."


    Aunt Fang suddenly fell silent: "You...what you said makes sense."


    Seeing his aunt compromise, Lu Yue was even more elated.


    "However, Lu Mingzhu''s affair with Xiao Muheng has been seen by so many people. The only way to keep her reputation is to let the two get married. After going around, Xiao Muheng still becomes the son-in-law of the Lu family. What will we do then? ?¡± After a pause, Aunt Fang asked again.


    Lu Yue didn''t take it seriously: "There''s nothing to be afraid of a son-in-law of the Lu family who has been rejected by his father." When she became his father''s most beloved daughter, would he still worry that his father would not give her something good?


    Well, she needs to take a long-term view.


    Fu Yuan Tang


    Lu Mingzhu knelt in front of the old lady, surrounded by fragments of teacups, and there was a red and swollen patch on her forehead, presumably the old lady smashed it out with the cup.


    Ms. Liu also knelt down, hugged the frightened and trembling Lu Mingzhu in her arms, with crystal tears hanging in her charming eyes, she looked so pitiful to me.


    As soon as Lu Youping entered the room, Liu''s eyes fell on him earnestly and pleadingly, as if he had found the backbone. Lu Youping just glanced at Liu Shi with a complicated expression, feeling distressed and irritable.


    "Mother."


    The old lady was sitting on the mahogany grand teacher''s chair, her kind and kind face was covered with frost when facing Lu Xiang, and there was a faint hostility coming out.


    "Look at the stupid things your good daughter did in the Qin family today."


    Liu''s tense face shook violently, and when Lu Youping looked over, she cried out: "Master, Mingzhu has been wronged, she was wronged, the old lady does not listen to my concubine''s explanation, you know Mingzhu best, How could she do something like that?"


    "Oh, wronged?" The old lady sneered, looking at Liu''s behavior in boredom: "This is the second time she has done something shameless, you still have the face to cry for her, I have no face to listen to it , Did someone hold Xiao Muheng''s letter by her hand, or did someone force her to hide it on her body?"


    Mr. Liu shook her head at Lu Youping: "Master, this is not the case. Mingzhu is the letter that was given to her by Yun Zhe who is next to Miss San. It has nothing to do with Mingzhu."


    The implication is that Lu Xiang deliberately framed Lu Mingzhu.


    "You bastard." The old lady patted the table angrily, wishing she could rush up and tear Liu Shi''s mouth: "I didn''t convict you, but you still dare to slander Xiangxiang, Liu Shi, it''s me who treats you too much. Merciful, isn''t it?"


    Mr. Liu''s heart trembled when she met the old lady''s murderous eyes, but she insisted on her own thoughts with a strong pretense of calmness.


    Her daughter is going to be married to the prince and general, how can she be tied to the humble Xiao Muheng, as long as this basin of water is poured on Lu Xiang, Mingzhu can stay out of the matter.


    "Yun Zhe, tell me." Lu Xiang pointed to Yun Zhe standing in the distance, and said.


    Yun Zhe stepped forward and said to everyone, "Back to the old lady, the master said that the note was given to the fourth lady by the servant..."


    Before she finished speaking, she heard Liu''s growl that was so sharp that it was almost ear-piercing: "Master, you see, she has admitted it."


    Yun Zhe was not frightened by Liu Shi''s sudden madness: "Aunt Liu, don''t worry, listen to the servant girl." That calm little appearance seemed to have a bit of the pride of his own lady.


    Mrs. Liu looked at Yun Zhe with cannibalistic eyes, you lowly servant girl, let''s see what you can come up with.


    "When my servant was in the Qin residence, suddenly a young master came to find my servant, gave me a note, and asked my servant to pass it on to the fourth lady. The servant felt that it was inappropriate and refused. Unexpectedly, the young master stopped the servant, saying that he was the same as Aunt Liu and the fourth lady. Relative, the matter on paper is about human life, he was afraid of directly causing unnecessary misunderstanding to Fourth Miss, so he secretly asked the servant to convey it, but the servant was dubious, since he knew Fourth Miss, he could find a thrush, but the young master said that he couldn''t find a chance to meet him. When Huamei talked, seeing that the servant girl is a maidservant of the Lu family, she couldn''t bear to trust her, if the servant girl still doesn''t believe it, pass the paper to Miss Fourth to see how she reacts, if Miss Si accepts it, then she will know that what he said is true."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： 050: Bear the consequences yourself

    Chapter 50 050: Bear the consequences yourself


    "The servant was afraid of what he said that human life was at stake and that something would happen to the Fourth Miss, and after listening to what he said, she gave the note to the Fourth Miss. Thinking that if the Fourth Miss didn''t know this person, she would definitely be puzzled, so the servant destroyed the note. Unexpectedly, when the fourth lady heard that the servant said that it was a cardboard box from Mr. Xiao, she immediately took it happily. The servant was convinced of what the man said, but she didn''t think that the servant was a tool for the young master to communicate with the fourth lady in private. ..."


    As he said that, Yun Zhe knelt down with guilt and guilt on his face, and said aggrievedly: "This servant is stupid, I can''t better distinguish right from wrong and follow other people''s ways, and I have caused Miss Fourth''s private affairs to be exposed in front of others, I deserve death, please old man punished."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Shi Liu pointed at Yun Zhe and said angrily, "Baby maid, you poured dirty water on Mingzhu for the sake of your master."


    "Shut up." Suddenly, Lu Youping reprimanded.


    Liu choked, staring blankly at the handsome and mature man in front of her, she never thought that the man who has always cared for her a hundred times and loved her would be aggressive towards her.


    Tears that were more turbulent than before blurred her eyes.


    "Master, don''t you believe in concubines?"


    Mr. Liu screamed, only feeling that her heart was hit by ten thousand critical points.


    If there is no Lu Youping''s favor, then she and Mingzhu will not be swallowed by the old lady.


    No, no, no, nothing, but she can''t lose the master''s favor.


    Lu Xiang originally prepared a lot of evidence to prove that she didn''t know Xiao Muheng, but Lu Mingzhu knew him and fell in love with him. Suddenly, seeing Lu Youping yelling at Liu Shi without saying a word, she was so shocked that the words on her lips almost didn''t Suffocate her to death.


    After the astonishment, there was a burst of coolness, and by the way, seeing that my father was so pleasing to the eye.


    Lu Youping twitched the corners of his mouth, because he was angry.


    He just wanted to protect Lu Mingzhu, but every word Yun Zhe said made him unable to protect him.


    If Mingzhu is really innocent and has no affair with Xiao Muheng, why did she answer that note?


    Liu Shi suddenly knelt and crawled to Lu Youping''s feet, gently tugged at his robe, raised her hazy black eyes that were about to cry, and looked up at Lu Youping charmingly, with sorrow, grievance, admiration and love in her eyes. Attachment made Lu Youping feel soft.


    "Mingzhu, tell me." After hesitating for a while, Lu Youping looked at Lu Mingzhu calmly, and said, "If you deny it, father will find a way to do this, if you admit it, then in order to protect your innocence, father can only promise you to Xiao Muheng. "


    When Liu Shi heard that there was something interesting, her eyes lit up and she quickly winked at Lu Mingzhu.


    Deny it, of course it is a denial, even if you can''t pull Lu Xiang into the water, you have to ask your father to help you wash away the stigma, otherwise how will you get married in the future.


    Lu Xiang sighed regretfully in his heart, thinking that this time his father really had a rift with Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu.


    Hmph, it really is the same old man.


    Lu Mingzhu bit her lip, as the two villains were fighting fiercely in her mind. Her incessant hesitation made Liu Shi anxious, wishing to answer for Lu Mingzhu.


    After a long time, Lu Mingzhu raised her head and looked at Lu Youping: "Daughter... I beg you to fulfill me..."


    These words fully express Lu Mingzhu''s heart, and there is nothing else that I don''t understand.


    Boom¡ª


    Mr. Liu was stunned by Lu Mingzhu''s answer.


    "Auntie..." Lu Mingzhu looked at the fainted Liu Shi, and cried out with a pale face.


    Lu Youping''s dark eyes were filled with countless emotions, which finally turned into a touch of regret, mixed with a trace of disappointment.


    I have devoted countless love to Lu Mingzhu, and I only want to find a good marriage for her, but this girl not only made her own ideas and did embarrassing things, but even gave up her future for Xiao Muheng.


    The old lady glanced at Lu Youping indiscriminately, and sneered in her heart.


    Look, this is the idiot you treat as a treasure, not even Lu Yue and Lu Qiao.


    The children who grew up outside were not as good as the daughters who had been carefully raised in the Lu Mansion since they were young. They behaved absurdly and selfishly.


    "Your matter has caused too much disturbance in the Qin Mansion, so move to the North Courtyard alone, and you are not allowed to step out of the courtyard before going to the capital." The old lady said.


    Lu Youping moved his lips, but did not refute.


    Lu Mingzhu widened her eyes in surprise and looked at the old lady: "You want to put me under house arrest?"


    Disrespectful and presumptuous.


    The old lady suppressed the roiling anger in her heart: "If you don''t accept it, get out of Lu''s house."


    "Father..." Lu Mingzhu cast her eyes on Lu Youping for help, her father loves her so much, she will definitely not let the old lady bully her like this.


    Lu Youping struggled in his eyes, and soon fell silent again, and said with a serious expression: "Listen to your grandmother, you are not yet married, so learn the rules in the mansion." He was so indulgent that he was called Mingzhu Go wrong again and again.


    Although it is aggrieved to imprison her in the North Courtyard, it is indeed for the good of Mingzhu. As long as she does not appear in front of others, things will fade away sooner or later.


    Lu Youping''s anger comes back to anger, after all, he is the daughter he has spoiled for more than ten years, and the relationship is not just because there is no love.


    Lu Mingzhu knelt on the ground blankly, the joy of being able to marry Xiao Muheng just now was replaced by strong fear and anxiety.


    After everyone left, the old lady looked at Lu Youping who was sitting aside and had no intention of leaving, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mother, Xiao Muheng''s character is not sexual, if the pearl is really promised to him, I''m afraid he will suffer in the future." Lu Youping said.


    The old lady choked with anger. At this moment, her stupid son is still worried about Lu Mingzhu''s future?


    "She chooses the person herself, and she bears the consequences herself. She is not a big man, and she has a lot of ability. She dared to have an affair with someone. She has lost the face of the Lu family. Who still has the time to worry about her life? I''m worried that your sister will be affected in the palace."


    Lu Youping''s face froze when he was stunned, he touched his nose embarrassingly and dared not refute.


    "Mother, you don''t know, Yue''er said that Xiao Muheng tried to bribe her and told her to plot Xiangxiang and have an affair with him today, but he never thought that it would be the revealing of the pearl in the end, so my son thinks that the surname Xiao is too rampant , what is the Lu family''s daughter and let him bully."


    The old lady jumped up when she heard Xiao Muheng''s idea of ??Lu Xiang: "What? He actually wanted to make an idea of ??Xiangxiang?"


    Lu Youping was taken aback by the old lady''s violent action, and quickly comforted her: "It''s also fortunate that Yue''er took care of the sisterhood and was not bribed, otherwise Xiangxiang''s reputation would be damaged by him today, so it can be seen that if he is really called The son-in-law of the Lu family does us no favors."


    The old lady''s face was gloomy. Just because of Xiao Muheng''s idea of ??daring her precious granddaughter, it is not a pity that this guy has died 10,000 times.


    "You''re right, but Lu Mingzhu''s incident has just happened, and it will be even more troublesome if you don''t suppress it. You are not willing to give up this daughter. Then marrying Xiao Muheng is the fastest solution right now. First, keep your reputation. Originally, I thought Xiao Muheng has a reputation and will become an official in the future, and being an official in the same dynasty can be regarded as a great help for you, but right now, it seems that this person''s misconduct is obviously a scourge, and it is better to be less contaminated. After all, he is a merchant. It is not enough now For everything, when his wings are not full, he will be crushed so that he cannot stand up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： 051: Call her blind

    Chapter 51 051: Calling her blind


    "My son thinks the same way, so I want to ask my mother to give me an idea, should I do it before returning to Beijing." Lu Youping asked.


    The old lady pursed her lips, and her wrinkled face was full of sternness: "Telling Xiao Muheng to Xiao Muheng as soon as the incident happened is equivalent to telling others that it was done by the Lu family. He will go to Beijing soon, so he will beat it steadily. It¡¯s important to keep your feet on the ground, don¡¯t make trouble at this juncture.¡±


    Xiao Muheng is certainly hateful, but it''s not so important that the Lu family will get rid of him regardless of the future.


    "The son understands."


    The night is dark, the sky is dark, and the moonlight is gradually covered by dark clouds.


    Lu Xiang returned to Qixia Courtyard, just as he opened the door, he suddenly heard a deep and clear voice from inside the room: "You''re back?"


    This familiar tone, as if he is the master of the house, waiting for a greeting from his daughter-in-law when she returns home.


    That''s right.


    It was a man who spoke.


    "Ah... um..." Lu Xiang covered her mouth suddenly after the initial scream, trying to squeeze her eyes to see who was sitting in the dark room.


    The clouds above the head suddenly passed by, revealing the covered moonlight.


    Silver moonlight poured into the room from the door, casting a hazy light and shadow on the edge of the table, allowing Lu Xiang to see clearly the man sitting in front of the table with his head propped on his hands.


    "You...you you you you..." Lu Xiang pointed at Chu Jinyan, her eyeballs protruding inch by inch in shock.


    Why is this thing in her house?


    "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue hurried over when they heard Lu Xiang''s screams, and saw the man sitting unscrupulously in his lady''s boudoir at a glance, and their faces turned pale with fright.


    Before the two screamed, Lu Xiang quickly covered their mouths: "Keep the courtyard."


    After speaking, enter the house and quickly close the door.


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue looked at each other in blank dismay, glanced at the closed door, and ran to the gate of the courtyard in shock to guard.


    "Why are you here, son? Is there something wrong?" Lu Xiang''s sweet voice rang out in the dark room, as sweet as a warbler. She stood at the door without lighting the lamp.


    If Chu Jinyan could see Lu Xiang''s expression, he would surely find that this girl was about to roll her eyes out of her eyes.


    The dignified prince actually does such a wretched thing like visiting a woman''s boudoir at night. If your ancestors of the Chu family know that the descendants of the future generations have lost the royal face so much, they will be so angry that they can''t hold back.


    Very angry, but I can''t curse.


    poof¡ª


    The candle suddenly lit up, illuminating the dark room.


    The sudden bright light made Lu Xiang unprepared, and that wrinkled, steamed bun-like face just ran into Chu Jinyan''s eyes.


    This is... don''t want to see him?


    Just thinking about it, a strong cold air rose wantonly around Chu Jinyan''s body, wishing to freeze Lu Xiang into ice cubes.


    Uh¡­


    Lu Xiang hurriedly grinned the corners of his mouth and raised a bright smile: "I''m worried that this black lamp doesn''t know how to light the lamp, thank you for your help."


    The clear and delicate face is like a hibiscus flower that makes people tremble.


    Chu Jinyan''s resentful aura dissipated in this smile.


    Although the smile is a bit fake.


    "Miss Lu, sit down." Chu Jinyan ordered a stool and invited.


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth trembled slightly, this is my home, my home...


    Sit down opposite Chu Jinyan, Lu Xiang rubbed her cheeks, trying to make herself look innocent and cute: "Young master is visiting late at night, is there anything you want?"


    Chu Jinyan seemed to think that Lu Xiang could not see clearly from this angle, so he supported his head with another hand, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, like the haze in the sky, light and soft, but soft to the heart.


    "Have we met before?"


    There is no beginning and no end, Chu Jinyan suddenly said this.


    Three black lines slid down Lu Xiang''s forehead, sir, your way of flirting with girls is old-fashioned.


    "My lord was joking, except for Hua''an Temple, I have never seen it before."


    "Really?" Chu Jinyan stared at Lu Xiang with deep black eyes, there was confusion, confusion, and a look that Lu Xiang couldn''t understand: "Why do I vaguely remember where I met you and scolded you?" You are blind."


    These days, when he dreamed back at midnight, several times a vague shadow would appear. Although he couldn''t see the face clearly and didn''t know where it was, he knew clearly in his heart that the girl was Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang followed his words, feeling as if struck by lightning, staring at Chu Jinyan in a daze.


    If it weren''t for the puzzled expression on his face, she would have suspected that Chu Jinyan was also reborn.


    Chu Jinyan didn''t mention it, she even forgot that the two of them had such an intersection.


    In her previous life, she once went to the Imperial College to deliver snacks to Xiao Muheng, and happened to meet Chu Jin out of a banquet. She saluted him respectfully and greeted him, but he condescendingly kissed her, and the strong irony in his eyes made her feel ashamed. Find a crack to get in, but more out of anger, so he raised his head and glared at Chu Jinyan: "Why is Your Highness looking at me like this?"


    When Lu Xiang finished speaking, she broke out in a cold sweat, her legs softened and she knelt down.


    But what she thought Chu Jinyan''s anger didn''t burn on her, she just heard him say coldly: "I''ll just see if the talented woman who is famous in the capital is not blind."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    She felt that a mouthful of old blood was about to spurt out.


    You must be sick, scold her without thinking, when did she offend him?


    Just daring to be angry and dare not speak, Lu Xiang had to obediently agree: "Your Highness said that the minister''s eyes... are not very good." Lu Xiang only felt that she was aggrieved that she couldn''t even cry, and she didn''t look at it when she went out today. Yellow calendar.


    "Hey... quite self-aware."


    In memory, Chu Jinyan''s sarcastic and indifferent face overlapped with the noble and aloof face in front of her. Lu Xiang''s scattered eyes gathered again, and the last cold sneer in her ear was far away but so clear that she couldn''t help laughing at herself in her heart .


    Isn¡¯t she just blind?


    Chu Jinyan scolded nothing wrong back then.


    Maybe he has seen through Xiao Muheng''s ugly face under Xiao Muheng''s gentle appearance, or maybe Chu Jinyan has seen Xiao Muheng''s real face...


    However, the past is not important anymore. When she is reborn, she will never make Xiao Muheng feel better!


    "Master, you came here today to talk to me about this?" Lu Xiang asked, putting aside the memories of his previous life.


    "I am here to repay the kindness of the girl for saving her life."


    As Chu Jinyan said, he touched from the side and patted the table.


    The thick stack of bank notes almost blinded Lu Xiang''s eyes.


    Well... rich!


    "Young master, at the beginning we agreed to repay the favor with three conditions..." Is this to repent and send her off with money?


    "The three conditions still count, this is an extra reward for you."


    Yep?


    Lu Xiang''s eyes light up slightly, the extra reward... this is fine.


    Picking up her small mouth, a trace of joy overflowed from the corner of her mouth, making the dark room bright like a river of stars.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： 052: This is not good

    Chapter 52 052: This is not good


    "My lord, you don''t have to be like this. If you agree on three conditions, then you have three conditions." Lu Xiang said.


    Be polite, and accept after a few evasions, otherwise you will expose her greedy nature, which is not good, not good!


    Alas, she was obviously not such a person in her previous life.


    Chu Jinyan looked at Lu Xiang who wanted to but resisted pushing away, with a slight smile in his eyes.


    "Miss Lu, I haven''t introduced myself to you yet?"


    Uh-huh?


    Why does the topic jump so fast?


    "Xia Chu Jinyan, his ancestral home is in the capital, and now lives in Qiuping Street, Yangning City."


    Lu Xiang blinked at Chu Jinyan with a dazed expression, "Oh, Mr. Chu." She knew it all.


    Looking at Lu Xiang''s bewildered eyes, Chu Jinyan frowned slightly. It was obviously a casual movement, but there was a chill in it.


    What does this...sudden face change mean?


    "Your aunt is a concubine, you should know what the Chu family in the capital represents..."


    Lu Xiang suddenly realized that she was too calm because she knew Chu Jinyan''s true identity.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Xiang suddenly showed a frightened expression, and stared at Chu Jinyan dumbfounded: "You...are the prince?"


    "So apart from seeking to usurp the throne, I can satisfy any of your requirements."


    Grandpa, can you just tell me the words "seeking to usurp the throne" so carelessly?


    Lu Xiang was almost scared to kneel by him.


    "So you suddenly revealed your identity to me because you want to fulfill my request as soon as possible so that you can kill me?" Lu Xiang cried, and suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    I thought that I knew Chu Jinyan¡¯s identity because of my rebirth, and thought I had a golden thigh, but I ignored that he was able to stand out among many princes and become a prince in his previous life. Even though he was favored by the emperor, his own abilities and means should not be underestimated watch for.


    "You think too much." Chu Jinyan gave her a slanted look, his eyes a little speechless.


    Wasn¡¯t it bold when you rescued him? Why did you become so timid as soon as you declared your identity?


    If he wanted to kill Lu Xiang, how could he allow her to live till now?


    brain!


    Uh¡­


    Lu Xiang looked at Chu Jinyan in shock, his eyes as bright as obsidian shone suspiciously, as if seeking proof.


    "Just let me know your real identity, Your Highness, nothing else?"


    Chu Jinyan felt as if his chest was stuffed with cotton.


    Does he look so unreliable? As for her to confirm again?


    Another meaning...


    It¡¯s hard to say now, these days he always thinks of the little girl¡¯s voice and smile, and thought it was because the girl saved him when he was in danger, but as time passed, Chu Jinyan felt that this was not all the case, and he still had some other unexplainable ideas.


    At least for the simple grace of saving lives, it is impossible for him to dream of Lu Xiang.


    "In addition, I can meet your requirements, not only three..."


    Lu Xiang hurriedly interrupted Chu Jinyan''s words, and said with a look of sincerity and fear: "To have the three requirements of His Highness is already a blessing that I have cultivated in my previous life, enough, enough."


    Chu Jinyan: "..."


    Lu Xiang felt the cold air from Chu Jinyan suddenly, his eyes were as deep as the sea, as if he wanted to drown Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang shuddered spinelessly, shrinking her neck weakly.


    Boom, what did she say wrong?


    Chu Jinyan sighed angrily and impatiently in his heart, his resolute face softened suddenly: "I arranged for a maidservant to come to your Lu residence with the servant in two days, her name is Ah Man, she is very skilled."


    What can I do if I meet a fool, bear with it! Watch and write more by yourself.


    Lu Xiang was shocked: "Give it to me?"


    "Ok."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty, I have a servant girl to serve me, so I don''t need..." Send her maidservant away.


    Lu Xiang said flattered.


    In fact, what she thinks in her heart is, how dare she use the person sent by Chu Jinyan, even if she is a maidservant, the people around the prince have entered her Lu residence, so they cannot be confessed as ancestors.


    But before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt the death gaze from Chu Jinyan, Lu Xiang decisively got up and bowed to him, "Thank you, Your Highness, for your kindness."


    Bandits, bandits, this is it.


    Lu Xiang couldn''t stop crying in his heart, but he had to accept it with joy on his face.


    It is too difficult to hug a thigh.


    Chu Jinyan is satisfied now.


    It would be too unsafe for her to be around a weak woman without someone with better skills to protect her.


    "You don''t need to feel pressured, since Ah Man gave it to you, she is no longer mine, and she will obey you obediently." Chu Jinyan said.


    "yes."


    Lu Xiang thought to herself how could she not be under pressure, the maid next to the prince in the future will be the existence of the grand palace lady in the future, don''t underestimate this grand maid, she is already a high-ranking female official, and now because of Chu Jinyan''s words, she has become one of her own The maidservant of the daughter of the boudoir.


    She couldn''t help feeling sorry for this girl named Ah Man!


    I don¡¯t know if this will make her feel resentful. If so, the gain will not be worth the loss, and I will find a way to pay it back in the future.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly saw Chu Jinyan throw another object casually, which made a crisp sound on the table.


    Lu Xiang turned his head to look, and saw a jade token, small and exquisite, about half the size of a palm.


    "In the future, if something happens, someone will come to me with this token, even in the palace, it will be unimpeded."


    Lu Xiang was astonished, such an important token representing identity, was given to her?


    It''s a silver ticket, a token, and a maid. Another woman might be stunned by this huge surprise, but Lu Xiang feels that there must be a monster when things go wrong. The prince is a bit confusing.


    Obviously in her previous life, she was arrogant and indifferent, fierce and majestic.


    Now the painting style has changed a bit...


    Chu Jinyan didn''t know Lu Xiang''s thoughts at the moment, his eyes that could almost freeze people fell on Lu Xiang, and it was like spring snow melting: "No matter how many things, if you ask, I will answer. "


    He emphasized "no matter how many things", but Lu Xiang obviously didn''t accept the meaning of Chu Jinyan''s words, just staring at the bank notes on the table for a while, maybe even what he said just now It may not have been heard.


    "What are you doing staring at the banknote? I gave it to you and I won''t take it back." Chu Jinyan was a little annoyed. Could it be that the banknote is more useful than him?


    Lu Xiang shook her head: "Your Highness misunderstood, the courtier didn''t think so, she was just wondering if she could use these bank notes to ask His Highness for a favor, it doesn''t count as one of the three conditions." Don''t waste it unless you have to.


    "Tell me about it." Chu Jinyan raised his eyebrows slightly, and his mood suddenly brightened.


    Lu Xiang hesitated for a moment, then turned around suddenly and went to the inner room. After a while, she was brought out with a roll of paper and spread it out on the table.


    Chu Jinyan discovered that it turned out to be a map of the Great Wei, or a very detailed one, and was surprised, there are girls who like to read maps?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： 053: No Humanity

    Chapter 53 053: Treacherous Humanity


    Lu Xiang stretched out a finger, her slender index finger was as white and tender as jade fat, and her round nails exuded a pink glow. She pointed to two places on the map, drew two circles lightly, then raised her head, water The bright black eyes looked at Chu Jinyan with some anticipation: "Your Highness, I don''t want money, I want to ask Your Highness for help, I want to buy these two mountains."


    Chu Jinyan looked at the place Lu Xiang pointed out.


    "Chongzhou is desolate, and Jinjing County is not rich. What''s so good about the mountains there? If you want to buy mountains, wouldn''t the ones on the outskirts of the capital be better?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, I only want these two." Lu Xiang smiled slightly and insisted.


    Where did she buy the mountain? She bought good things from the mountain.


    Two iron mines in Chongzhou and Jinchang counties.


    In her previous life, these two mines were in Xiao Muheng''s hands. Although they were not big mines, iron was valuable. Because of Xiao Muheng''s doubts, she persistently inquired for him many times, and finally confirmed that they were two high-quality mines. Iron ore, helped him get it at the lowest price.


    In this life, she had long planned to hold Xiao Muheng in her own hands before Xiao Muheng found out, and strangled his biggest trump card in the cradle.


    Lu Xiang''s original plan was to join forces with Qiao Jingru first. After all, the eldest brother of the Qiao family is a good businessman. If he wants to buy two mountains, he will definitely find a way. Chu Jinyan''s conditions are very precious, and she doesn''t want to waste it. But today he suddenly appeared, and he looked so easy to talk, and he could give her so much money. It''s just a trivial matter to want to help collect the two mountains.


    After all, as he said, those two places are not rich, and the two mountains are even more deserted there, just because it is difficult for her to start in other places.


    If she was in Yangning City, Lu Xiang would go directly to ask her grandmother.


    Although Chu Jinyan was curious about why Lu Xiang insisted on having these two mountains, she didn''t want to say more, and she didn''t insist.


    "Okay, wait for my message."


    After speaking concisely, Chu Jinyan got up and prepared to leave.


    Just as he walked to the door, he was suddenly stopped by Lu Xiang: "Wait, Your Highness, won''t you take your bank note?"


    Chu Jinyan laughed lowly: "I never go back on what I say."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    It means that if you give her the bank note, you won''t take it back?


    Then...then didn''t she take advantage of it?


    Knowing that this is not good, but until Chu Jinyan left Lu Xiang, he didn''t say another word.


    It wasn''t until the cold wind outside the house blew in and slapped her face that she sat back at the table with a smile and squinted her eyes, grabbed the banknotes and counted them.


    "Actually, if it were someone else, there would be no way to repay this life-saving grace. The three conditions are still missing, but whoever makes the other party a prince, she dare not be greedy."


    "Cooperating with the prince, she is also acting with courage. Who knows if Chu Jinyan, who seems gentle and talkative today, will suddenly turn his face and deny him in a few days? In fact, it is not a last resort, and she doesn''t really want to see him. This prince''s."


    "But she is poor. Although her father is not an honest official, he is cowardly and does not dare to be greedy. The Lu family did not live a wealthy life. Over the years, mother has handed it over to her. I don''t know how much her own dowry has been added to her. The money is also limited, if she doesn¡¯t work hard to save some property, how will she avenge her life¡¯s revenge.¡±


    After counting the thick stack of banknotes on the table, Lu Xiang jumped up from the stool in shock.


    "I''ll go, fifty thousand taels!"


    The high-pitched screams were particularly abrupt in the silent night. Lu Xiang clutched her chest, feeling that Chu Jinyanhao was inhuman.


    It was 50,000 taels in one shot, as if throwing it away.


    At the back door of the Lu Mansion, a black figure was squatting on the ground and drawing circles boredly. He suddenly heard a strange noise in the wind, and quickly jumped up from the ground. When he saw the long, fair figure standing in front of him, his eyes lit up.


    "Master, are you out?"


    The man greeted him happily, his long eyebrows flying like swords, his captivating eyes like glazed glass rippling with romance and passion, he looked like a veteran in the field of romance.


    "Is Miss Lu very happy to receive the bank note?"


    Chu Jinyan glanced at Sheng Xian lightly, thinking of Lu Xiang''s bright eyes when he saw the bank note, the corners of his thin lips couldn''t help but rise: "It''s not bad."


    Hearing the word "okay" from his master''s mouth, Sheng Xian knew that his flattery was on point.


    "What about Ah Man? Will the third lady accept you?" Thinking of that stupid girl, Sheng Xian had a strong disgust on his face: "It''s not that the subordinates talk too much, the master really shouldn''t listen to Yuan Feng." Yes, Ah Man, that girl can only eat but can''t use her brain, so it''s a bit unreliable to be next to Miss Lu."


    Chu Jinyan strode out of the alley with his hands behind his back, thinking that you are really talkative.


    But before getting on the horse, he said: "Lu Xiang is smart, and the maidservants around her are also smart. Picking a smart person to put her by her side will only make her feel wary and dare not use it too much. Ah Man is just right."


    Simple, stupid, one-sided person, Lu Xiang finally dared to use her with confidence.


    Chu Jinyan didn''t expect Ah Man to be Lu Xiang''s right-hand man, her only mission was to protect Lu Xiang''s safety.


    The next day, before dawn, Mrs. Liu woke up, and before she could even put on her clothes, she rushed to Lu Mingzhu''s room with an angry face.


    Because Lu Mingzhu thought that she was going to move to the North Courtyard, she lay on the table and cried all night, and her maid, Huamei, persuaded her all night.


    "Auntie." Seeing Aunt Liu, Huamei hurriedly saluted.


    Lu Mingzhu raised her head quickly when she heard the voice. Her beautiful eyes were red and swollen from crying, like bulging goldfish eyes. She glanced at her mouth, and immediately shouted aggrievedly: "Auntie..."


    Snapped-


    When she spoke, Liu Shi raised his hand and slapped her hard.


    "You bastard, didn''t I tell you not to associate with Xiao Muheng?"


    Mrs. Liu roared, because she was too angry, her chest heaved violently, her pale face was a bit ferocious, and there was no trace of beauty at this moment. If Lu Youping saw Liu''s current appearance, he might be scared U-turn and run.


    Lu Mingzhu was stunned by Liu''s beating, and she covered half of her cheek and looked at Liu in a daze. Since she was a child, her father and mother had never moved a finger of her. But on this night, not only her father who doted on her threw her to the north courtyard and locked her up, but her mother who loved her even slapped her across the face.


    Lu Mingzhu felt that her sky was about to collapse, and the grievances in her heart were flooding like the Yellow River. Looking at Liu''s black eyes, a wave of hatred involuntarily surged.


    why.


    I was in such a miserable situation, her mother not only refused to help her, but also beat her?


    Luo Chun saw that Lu Mingzhu''s expression was not right, and pulled Liu Shi to sit down: "Auntie, don''t get angry, Fourth Miss has followed someone else''s way, and now being punished is already a grievance."


    After being reminded by Luochun, Liu Shi suddenly realized the impulse of her anger. Looking at the slap marks on Lu Mingzhu''s face, her heart ached even more. She pulled Lu Mingzhu and cried sadly: "Mingzhu, Mingzhu, isn''t it mother?" On purpose, when I woke up and found out that you were punished to go to the North Courtyard to think about your mistakes, my mother was really angry. You don''t know Xiao Muheng, but my mother knows him well. He is despicable and cunning. I am really afraid that you will be cheated. We finally went back to the Lu Mansion, and you were punished by the master before you got a firm foothold, I''m really afraid that your father will leave us alone in a fit of anger."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： 054: Suffering is only temporary

    Chapter 54 054 Suffering is only temporary


    "Mother, I don''t want to go to the North Courtyard. Tell Dad, I don''t want to go to the North Courtyard. I can be grounded in the Lotus Courtyard. I promise to be obedient and never go out." Lu Mingzhu felt aggrieved when Liu Shi cried like this, but she felt wronged. More of a panic.


    Father was willing to throw her to such a remote place in the North Courtyard, did he forget her after a while?


    Liu gritted her teeth with hatred in her heart, why did she want Mingzhu to go to the North Courtyard to suffer, but the master agreed, if she begged at this time, I''m afraid it would be counterproductive.


    Damn Xiao Muheng, it didn''t matter what he did to her at the beginning, but he actually got Mingzhu''s idea, and even made her make a fool of herself in front of so many people, she absolutely couldn''t swallow this tone.


    Luo Chun, as Liu''s confidant, knew Liu''s embarrassment, she wiped away Lu Mingzhu''s tears with a handkerchief, and persuaded softly: "Miss Si, it''s not that my aunt didn''t ask the master, it''s just that the master is because of the banquet in Qin''s residence. You are now angry, and now I am asking you to move to the North Courtyard to think about your mistakes to avoid public opinion. After all, the master still loves you in his heart. With my aunt here, when the master''s anger subsides in a few days, my aunt will always find a way to let you move back .¡±


    "But if we quarrel at this juncture, even if we don''t accept the old lady''s decision, the master may not stand on the side of the aunt and the young lady, but the loss is not worth the loss. As long as the aunt''s love is not lost, the young lady will always be the most beloved daughter of the master. If not, I would have been sent to the nunnery to save the face of the Lu family, but the master only believes in your thoughts."


    Although Luo Chun''s gentle voice calmed down Lu Mingzhu''s anxiety and fear, she still choked up and said: "But...the north courtyard is so dilapidated, how can people live in it..." At the beginning, she and her mother lived outside, although they were not as rich as the Lu family, But it is also clean and unique, why should I be wronged now.


    Liu Shi was so angry that he almost held a mouthful of blood in his throat.


    She dared to say that if Mingzhu''s decision last night was not to marry Xiao Muheng, the master would definitely not let her move to the North Courtyard, and would even regard this matter as Xiao Muheng''s means, and treat Mingzhu as always.


    But this stupid girl is so focused on Xiao Muheng that she only wants to marry him.


    It was in vain for her to devote all her energy and resources to methods, but she gave birth to a daughter whose mind was not bright.


    It''s irritating, she only has such a daughter after all, it''s impossible to really let her go.


    The matter of Xiao Muheng will be discussed later, Mingzhu is young and not yet ready to marry, so there is always a way.


    "Miss Si, it''s only temporary. Auntie loves you so much, how can she make you suffer forever." Luochun persuaded patiently.


    Lu Mingzhu looked at Mrs. Liu with tears in her eyes, and softened her heart: "Mingzhu, even though your father told you to move to the North Courtyard, he didn''t allow your mother to send you things. Except for the remote places, your mother doesn''t know how to call you." You have suffered in life."


    At this time, Mother Wen stood in the courtyard of the lotus courtyard with a few women.


    "Miss Si is ready, the servants are here to take Miss Si to the north courtyard."


    Mother Wen naturally heard the crying in the room, but thinking of Lu Mingzhu''s shameful behavior, she felt disgusted in her heart.


    It¡¯s true that outsiders can¡¯t stand on the stage. They are obviously favored by the master, but they want to kill themselves. Look at the other concubines in the mansion. Even if they are not dignified and virtuous, they have never committed such stupidity.


    Mother Wen felt that she was powerless to complain.


    "Auntie..."


    When Lu Mingzhu heard Mama Wen''s voice, she wanted to cry even more.


    The old woman came to monitor her because she was afraid that she would not go to the north courtyard.


    Liu tucked Lu Mingzhu''s hair scattered on her forehead behind her ears, and patted her on the shoulder lightly: "Go, your mother is here."


    ¡­


    Xiao Muheng came to the back hall of the yamen, where Lu Youping was doing business.


    "Students see Mr. Lu."


    Because of his fame and fame, Xiao Muheng did not bow down, but bent down and bowed deeply to Lu Youping.


    Lu Youping wrote furiously, but there was no response.


    Xiao Muheng''s heart sank, and he didn''t dare to get up even with his body bent.


    It wasn''t until his back was so sore that he couldn''t bear it anymore that he heard Lu Youping''s voice: "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Lu thinks he hasn''t offended you. Why do you want to damage my Lu family''s reputation?"


    He didn''t question sharply, but the deep voice seemed to be ground by gravel, and it hurt people''s eardrums.


    Xiao Muheng was ready to be attacked before he came.


    "My lord, calm down. Students shouldn''t act recklessly because they admire Miss Fourth. This matter is the fault of students, and students should be willing to be punished."


    Lu Mingzhu''s reputation was damaged because of this incident, and the easiest way to save it was to announce that they were engaged.


    Because the incident happened in the Qin Mansion, all the people attending the banquet were either rich or noble, even if the prefect Lu wanted to deal with him quietly, he would not dare to do it at this time, otherwise his official career would be over.


    As the most beloved daughter of the prefect Lu, Lu Mingzhu must not be willing to ask her to shave her hair and become a nun, so as to protect the reputation of the Lu family.


    He had already analyzed all the situations before he acted, otherwise he would not have dared to ask Lu Yue to help her. He hates that Lu Yue did more than succeed in what he did, but he obviously told her to put the note on Lu Xiang''s body, so that everyone could watch him. If Xia Zuozuo had an affair with himself, then he would be able to marry her back.


    Xiao Muheng is not only because of Lu Xiang''s identity as the first daughter, but also because of the stunning appearance when he first saw Lu Xiang that night, like the Qingyue, who is as lonely and arrogant as the top of the sky, it is heart-stirring.


    But now he can only choose Lu Mingzhu aggrievedly, just thinking about Xiao Muheng makes him want to bite his silver teeth with anger.


    Lu Youping looked at Xiao Muheng with cold eyes: "Fifty board, Mr. Xiao has no objection?"


    The corners of Xiao Muheng''s eyes twitched violently, and when he got fifty feet down, he would have to lie in bed for at least three months.


    Lowering his eyes, he concealed the annoyance in his eyes, and said modestly: "The student is punished, but the student''s affection for Miss Fourth is a lesson to be learned, and I hope the adults can fulfill it."


    Bullshit, Lu Mingzhu, a mere concubine, is not worthy of him.


    Lu Youping waved his hand. Although he didn''t speak, Xiao Muheng understood what he meant.


    Hmph, if he dares to plot against his prostitute and beloved daughter, sooner or later he will make this **** regret it.


    On the path of blue mudstone slabs, a few green grasses stubbornly drilled out from the gaps between the bluestones paved on the ground, swaying with the breeze, full of vitality.


    The new servants have been in the mansion for a few days, and each master has three people around him, and the rest are distributed to various places, and then they can make their mark based on their ability.


    The old lady who served Lu Xiang personally asked the three she seemed to be the smartest, starting with the sweeping maid.


    Because the old lady asked her to learn to run the house, Lu Xiang didn''t have a chance to find the person Chu Jinyan sent until she was free.


    It was also a coincidence that among the maidservants entering the mansion this time, there were two named Ah Man.


    One was assigned to the kitchen, and the other was pulling weeds in the garden.


    "Miss, I searched around, but I didn''t see anyone." Yun Zhe searched in the garden for a long time: "And the manager doesn''t know where he went."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： 055: You have the final say

    Chapter 55 055: You have the final say


    "Tell the servants in the garden to tell Guanshi Zhou to come and see me when he is free." Lu Xiang said, "Let''s go find sister-in-law."


    People are in the mansion, and they can''t escape anyway.


    "Yes, miss."


    Yun Zhe replied, just after walking not far, he was knocked down by a person who suddenly rushed over from the corner.


    With a "bang", Yun Zhe sat down on the ground, grinning her teeth in pain, and an angry voice roared closer and closer in the distance: "Damn girl, stop for me, wait until I catch you, see if I don''t pick you up!" off your skin."


    "Wooooow...my ass." Yun Zhe felt that his bones were about to break.


    The culprit wanted to run away, but when he heard Yun Zhe''s wailing in pain, he hesitated for a moment and fell back. He took her arm and lifted Yun Zhe up.


    "Yun Zhe, is there anything wrong?" Lu Xiang asked worriedly.


    Yun Zhe wrinkled his little face, tears rolled in his eyes, and said aggrievedly: "It hurts."


    When the girl heard this, Yuanyuan''s little face was full of helplessness and uneasiness: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, this servant didn''t hit this sister on purpose." Boom, it''s over, she has caused a catastrophe, and she is about to be kicked out , His Highness will throw her to the camp for military training.


    Hoo, don''t ask her, the military training is too miserable, I can only eat two meals a day, and I still can''t get enough.


    Thinking of what would happen to her if she didn''t have enough to eat, the girl suddenly showed a more aggrieved expression than Yun Zhe.


    While talking, the people behind caught up and saw that the girl stopped there and didn''t run, they immediately supported their knees and panted, then stretched out their index fingers and pointed at her angrily: "No...don''t run, I''m exhausted gone."


    This girl is so good at running, he even chased her around Lu Mansion twice.


    "Boss Zhou, what are you doing?" Lu Xiang asked with a serious face while supporting Yun Zhe.


    The dignified manager of the Lu Mansion actually ran after a maid. Could it be that he wanted to force her to do something shameful?


    Steward Zhou was terrified by Lu Xiang''s slightly sharp gaze, and quickly saluted respectfully: "I have met Miss San, and Miss San doesn''t know, this girl''s hands and feet are not clean, and she actually steals food, how can our family do that?" Raising something with unclean hands and feet, so the slave is about to arrest her and sell her."


    Third Miss?


    The girl''s eyes lit up suddenly, and "whoosh" jumped behind Lu Xiang, her black eyes looked at Lu Xiang brightly, she pulled her cuffs and said excitedly: "Slave, Ah Man, Third Miss, save this slave!" , Zhou Guanshi is talking nonsense."


    Lu Xiang listened to the voice in his ear, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    This¡­


    It''s a bit different from her imagined image of aloof, haughty, arrogant and glamorous.


    "Bitch, don''t be rude to Miss San." Steward Zhou scolded angrily.


    "Boss Zhou, the girls who are new to the mansion are not sensible, just teach them slowly."


    Manager Zhou was taken aback for a moment, secretly thinking that the third lady is telling him to make a big deal a small one? It doesn''t matter if it''s normal, but...


    "Miss San, although the Lu family is not short of a meal, but Ah Man''s act of stealing is outrageous. Who knows if she will steal other important things in the future."


    Steward Zhou was indomitable, and Lu Xiang narrowed his black eyes involuntarily with his look of threatening to arrest Ah Man and punish him.


    The bright eyes are slightly gazing, and the soft and charming center is fully displayed, which makes people feel a chill in the face. Zhou Guanshi only feels that his hands and feet have become cold, and there is a faint beating in his heart.


    Others are fine, Ah Man is someone close to Chu Jinyan, if his hands and feet are really dirty, can the dignified prince keep it? Sending it to her, doesn''t he want to lose face?


    Something is wrong with the management this week.


    "Aman, tell me."


    Lu Xiang said without looking back.


    Seeing the third lady backing him up, Ah Man suddenly looked like a big goose fighting for victory, staring at Guanshi Zhou with his chest puffed out, until he was so angry that he vomited blood.


    "Back to Miss San, this servant was originally looking for Manager Zhou to do something, but I found him in the kitchen, only to see that he replaced the blood swallow that the master was stewing."


    "Nonsense, it''s obvious that you ate the blood swallow by yourself, and I found out that you slandered me instead, Miss San, the slave has been in the Lu Mansion for many years, but today you were slandered by a girl who just arrived a few days ago, the slave is wronged. At the end of Zhou Guanshi''s words, he slapped his thigh and felt wronged for himself.


    The meaning in the words is clearly to tell Lu Xiang that he is an old man in the mansion, and Ah Man is just a new maidservant in the mansion. Regardless of the weight of words or the degree of trust, Lu Xiang should trust him instead of Ah Man.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Guanshi didn''t know Ah Man''s identity, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to slander her at will.


    Uh¡­


    Ah Man seemed to have thought of something, shrunk his neck and choked.


    Lu Xiang felt the person behind him gasp slightly, and guessed that 70% of Zhou Guanshi''s words were false, and 30% were true.


    Turning back, she looked at Ah Man who was clasping her fingers guiltily, and asked, "Have you eaten the blood swallow?"


    "He returned to his room with the blood swallow, and the servant followed him. As soon as he returned to the house, the steward went to the toilet. The smell went straight into the nose of the servant, and the servant couldn''t hold it back for a while, so he ate it."


    Ah Man''s voice was as soft as a mosquito, and he was so annoyed that he wanted to find a crack to get in.


    Why can''t I hold back.


    Even if you eat, it depends on the time. Will the third lady get angry and drive her out?


    Looking at Ah Man''s little face wrinkled into a chrysanthemum, Lu Xiang chuckled lightly. From this few words, she understood a major characteristic of this girl.


    Gluttony!


    All right, all right, no matter what, they were all sent by Chu Jinyan, if she kicked him out like this, wouldn''t that be a slap in the face for him.


    "Miss San, the slaves just like to eat a little bit. In fact, these days when they entered the mansion, Zhou Guan was too bad to let the slaves eat enough. That''s why the slaves can''t help it today. In the future, they only need to let the slaves eat enough. , servants will never be greedy." As he spoke, Ah Man held out a little finger and pinched the fingertips to show that he really ate very little.


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Is this complaining to her that the Lu family treated her badly?


    Okay, okay, you are the ancestor and you have the final say.


    It¡¯s okay to like to eat, don¡¯t you worry about being eaten by Ah Man?


    However, afterwards, Lu Xiang found out that she was too young after all, and she seriously suspected that Chu Jinyan sent her here because she was afraid that Ah Man, the Great King, would be poor.


    "Boss Zhou, you both insist on your opinions on this matter today, and there is no clear evidence, so it''s better to stop here." Lu Xiang looked at Guanshi Zhou with a cold smile on her lips.


    Manager Zhou just wanted to explain what this dead girl just admitted, but just as soon as he raised his head, he bumped into Lu Xiang''s cold eyes, and his aggressive demeanor made him swallow all the words he had to say.


    "Yes, the servant obeys the order of the third lady." Steward Zhou responded respectfully with cupped fists.


    He didn''t dare to refute, otherwise the third lady would investigate thoroughly, and he would not be able to deal with the replacement of the master''s tonic.


    Compared to Ah Man eating his food, it is obvious that his matter is more serious. It is also a good thing for him that the third lady suppresses it now.


    This little **** Ah Man has a chance to deal with her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： 056: Too opinionated

    Chapter 56 056: Too opinionated


    Zhou Guanshi was thinking about a hundred ways to deal with Ah Man, when suddenly he heard Lu Xiang''s crisp voice from the top of his head: "I have a relationship with Ah Man, I want to stay with this girl and serve me, does Zhou Guanshi have any objection?" ?¡±


    Damn, I have opinions, too many opinions.


    Ah Man went to Qixia Courtyard, how would he deal with her?


    Boss Zhou felt aggrieved as if he had swallowed a fly, but he still had to reply respectfully on his face: "Miss San is lucky to have a crush on Ah Man."


    "Aman, from now on you will be the first-class maid of Qixia Courtyard, help Yun Zhe, let''s go back."


    Lu Xiang said this intentionally to Steward Zhou. There is a big difference between first-class maids and ordinary handmaids. Those who go out represent their respective masters. Lu Xiang is still the daughter of the Lu family. Manager Zhou, a small garden manager, will have to sell Aman''s three-point noodles in the future.


    "Thank you, Miss San." Ah Man happily supported Yun Zhe, and followed Lu Xiang away.


    "Aman, Ahman, walk slowly." Yun Zhe''s pain, which had been relieved, ached again under Ahman''s brute force.


    This girl is no help, she is clearly running with her arm like a chicken.


    "Ah... oh, I''m sorry, my sister, servant, please walk slowly." Ah Man belatedly softened his strength, alas, he was too excited for a while and lost his strength.


    A gust of wind blew up the dust on the ground, slapped Guanshi Zhou''s head and face, and finally blew his petrified expression like a thousand-year-old stone wall into pieces.


    In Qixia courtyard, Wuyue was teaching the new maid, when she saw Yun Zhe who was limping and being helped in, she ran over nervously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Zhe shook his head: "I fell down, it''s nothing serious."


    "Brumy Moon, call the doctor to take a look." Lu Xiang said.


    Wuyue nodded in a panic, and was about to leave but was held back by Yun Zhe: "Miss, the servant is fine, it''s just that I fell hard, just lie down."


    Ah Man on the side was so guilty that he almost buried his head in the ground.


    Seeing her persistence, Lu Xiang hesitated and said, "If the pain is severe, you must tell me."


    "En." Yun Zhe said with a smile.


    Miss'' concern warmed her heart. She and Wuyue must have accumulated virtue in the previous life, so they can meet such a good master in this life.


    "I''ll help you back to the room, please slow down." Wuyue carefully supported the other side of Yun Zhe, and walked all the way to their room, she looked at Ah Man again and asked: "Are you Ah Man?"


    "Sister is so smart, how do you know the name of the slave?" Ah Man smiled sweetly, revealing a row of white teeth, which were particularly dazzling in the sun, and those big watery eyes were black and white, mixed with a trace of ignorance and silly. .


    Brumaire: "..."


    Uh!


    Why does this girl look a little silly?


    They knew Chu Jinyan''s identity from the young lady, and thus heard about the fact that he was going to give someone away. Today, the young lady went to find her, and this will bring him back, so they naturally knew about her. name.


    But such a man who is as noble as gold and jade is as cold as a wind and snow, and he is a prince, so he is qualified to be his maid, so he must be the best among people.


    This is quite...


    It subverts her three views too much.


    Sending Yunzhe back to her room, Wuyue led Aman to the room that had been prepared for her.


    "Go and pack your suitcase, move it here."


    Ah Man nodded happily: "Thank you Sister Wuyue."


    "You and I are the same age, and we serve the third lady together. You don''t need to be such a customer, just call me by my name." Wuyue said hastily.


    She doesn''t dare to take advantage of Ah Man, she has to respect the person who even has to provide for the young lady.


    Ah Man didn''t know what Wuyue was thinking, so he happily left to pack his things.


    The new place His Highness arranged for her is really good, the young lady is gentle, Yun Zhe and Wu Yue are kind, she likes it very much.


    Wuyue looked at the back of Ah Man cheering and leaving, her small face showed an indescribable expression, and then went to the Nuan Pavilion to find Lu Xiang.


    "Arranged?" Lu Xiang was sitting on the bench next to the window reading a book, holding a plum in her hand and stuffing it into her mouth. thick books.


    Wuyue has black lines all over her head, and the complaints in her heart are about to converge into a river.


    My lady, a few aunts are not qualified to read the account books because of their red eyes. The old lady has such high hopes for you, and you actually leave them aside and read wild books with relish?


    If the old lady sees your irresponsible appearance, she will probably be so angry that she wants to hang you up and beat you.


    "Well, Ah Man will come after packing up and saluting." Wuyue poured a cup of tea for Lu Xiang, and then said: "I heard Yun Zhe talk about the matter in the garden, and Manager Zhou secretly exchanged the master''s supplements. Miss Don''t you care?"


    This kind of moth, get rid of it early.


    Today, I was bumped into by Ah Man who was stealing the master''s blood swallow. I don''t know how many such things I did before I was bumped into.


    Even dare to touch the food that the masters eat, wouldn''t it be harmful to put some unclean ones someday?


    In the past, the young lady had no rights, and it was not up to her to make decisions about the big and small matters in the mansion. Now that the old lady wants to accompany her, the young lady should make an example of others and rectify the people in the mansion. Recently, a group of new recruits have joined, and the subordinates are also watching the situation. At this time, the young lady''s fierce prestige will surely stabilize people''s hearts and prevent them from making mistakes.


    Lu Xiang raised her head and looked at Wuyue who was full of energy, the corners of her mouth slightly curved, and the smile in her eyes was as warm as spring and March: "You go and report this to Director Du, my father will be more angry than you if he finds out. It¡¯s only ruthless to clean up Manager Zhou.¡±


    She understood what Wuyue meant, but the human heart was the most unstable and unreliable thing in the world.


    The person she once trusted with all her heart can stab her heart in the blink of an eye.


    Yun Zhe, whom she thought betrayed her, and Wu Yue, whom she disliked, were loyal to her in the end.


    Lu Xiang has the favor of the old lady and the status of the daughter of the Lu family. Everyone in the house has to respect her, and there is no need to stand up in the Lu house. Could it be that this time the whole house has been shocked, and they will be loyal to her in the future? up?


    No matter how you think about it, it''s a bit thankless.


    Well, Lu Xiang will never admit that he is lazy.


    I worked so hard in my previous life for so many years and never heard anyone say hello to her. In this life, if I can be lazy, I will never waste my energy.


    Under the envious and jealous eyes of everyone, Ah Man went to Qixia Courtyard with his little burden on his back.


    "Brumy Moon, what do I need to do?"


    "You''ve just arrived, so get acquainted first, don''t worry." Wuyue said with a hint of respect in her smile.


    "Okay, okay."


    Ah Man happily agreed, this familiarity lasted for five days.


    In Qixia Courtyard, I can eat enough every day without having to work. Ah Man feels like a pig.


    "Yun Zhe, do you want to fetch water? I''ll help you." Ah Man saw Yun Zhe walking with a bucket of water from afar, and ran over as if he had been spat out, wanting to take it. The bucket in her hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： 057: A maid who does not work is not a good maid

    Chapter 57 057 A maid who does not work is not a good maid


    Yun Zhe hurriedly avoided it flattered: "No, no, Wuyue left an elbow for you at night, and it just left it in your room. Go and eat it, it won''t taste good if it gets cold."


    Chi slip...


    Ah Man took a deep breath and held back the two feet that wanted to walk: "Miss, do you want to take a bath? I can carry two buckets at a time when I am strong, so it will be faster."


    Yun Zhe smiled slightly at her: "Picking water is a trivial matter. I can do it. You can eat it quickly. Besides the elbows, there are several pastries newly developed by the chef. I know you like to take more."


    Ah Man only felt that the saliva in his mouth was flooding.


    "Then I''m going."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Looking at the back of Ah Man trotting away, Yun Zhe breathed a sigh of relief.


    This girl is so active, but they really dare not ask her to work. Just thinking about Ah Man using her hand to serve the prince to do such rough work, Yun Zhe''s little heart can''t help but tremble.


    Fortunately, she likes to eat, and can seduce her with delicious food every time. For this reason, she and Wuyue don''t hesitate to pay for her to eat. Pity her meager monthly schedule.


    Until the tenth day, a head popped out of the window of the study: "Miss San..."


    Lu Xiang was so frightened that she dropped the pen in her hand, and when she looked up, she saw Ah Man''s aggrieved face. The sky is full of white clouds, everything looks so vibrant.


    The breeze blew the broken hair around Ah Man''s ears, and the black jewel-like pupils were inlaid with golden broken light. At this moment, he was full of distress and puzzlement.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiangwan asked with a smile.


    Aman propped his chin with both hands, blinked and asked Lu Xiang: "Does Miss San hate slaves?"


    "Why do you ask that?"


    "Neither Yun Zhe nor Wuyue is willing to ask slaves to work." How can this maid who can''t work become a good maid? Ah Man felt that his own value could not be well reflected.


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Can she say that it''s because she doesn''t dare to trouble her?


    But Ah Man''s serious and naive expression made it difficult for anyone to see a trace of provocation or questioning. She really wanted to express that she really wanted to work very simply.


    "I don''t hate it." Lu Xiang stared at Ah Man''s face, letting her clearly see the sincerity in her eyes: "Otherwise we wouldn''t try to bring you delicious food."


    This girl is definitely a wonderful girl next to Chu Jinyan, she is so simple and honest that people can''t help but like it.


    If Chu Jinyan sent her a clever person, Lu Xiang might not like it.


    Ah Man tilted his head and thought for a while, then nodded in self-affirmation.


    Makes sense, she is obviously well-behaved and lovable, and it is only the group of blind men around His Highness who always dislike her.


    Thinking about this, Ah Man instantly became happy, and his bright smile was as dazzling as the sun in midsummer: "But the servant still wants to work."


    Lu Xiang was infected by her smile, and couldn''t help feeling better. She smiled and waved to Ah Man: "Come in."


    With a "whoosh", Ah Man''s head disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then she heard her voice from outside the door: "The servant girl is here, what do you want Miss?"


    "I wanted you to spend some time off to get acquainted with Lu''s mansion. Since you can''t wait to work, you can do something for me." Lu Xiang''s curved eyes were like the bright moon in the night sky, beautiful and moving, she looked from the side He took out a painting from his painting tube and handed it to Ah Man: "Find this person for me."


    Ah Man is very skilled, and he is better than Yun Zhe and Wu Yue when he goes out to find people. And as a person cultivated by Chu Jinyan, no matter how naive and honest, she will always have her abilities.


    "Yes, the servant girl promises to complete the task as soon as possible."


    Lu Xiang: "Don''t worry, look for it slowly. This person is called Shen Zhiyi. He lives in poverty. You should look for it in a messy place first." The life and death of his adoptive parents are unknown, so he fled to Yangning City. In her previous life, Xiao Muheng accidentally picked her up and put her in her shop as a child. After going to the capital, she was found by the Shen family.


    Xiao Muheng didn''t take much care of him, but Shen Zhiyi was grateful for giving him a safe place to live. Even though the interaction was not deep, Xiao Muheng gained a lot of benefits.


    Wu''an Marquis Mansion is just such a single seedling, Shen Zhiyi is the logical heir to the Marquis, and even a famous general in the future.


    Lu Xiang naturally couldn''t let go of such a young man with potential, let alone ask Xiao Muheng to take advantage of it.


    Without Shen Zhiyi''s kindness in return, and without a big help, just thinking about it makes people feel good.


    Ah Man took the painting and left the house immediately. The lady said that she was not in a hurry, but it was her first time doing something for the lady, so she must be active.


    There is an endless stream of pedestrians on the street, and the brilliant sunshine is sprinkled between the green tiles and red walls. The shops on both sides of the street are decorated with signboards and flags, and the cars and horses are passing by. They live happily.


    The freshly baked pastries exude an attractive aroma, and there is a long queue.


    Ah Man swallowed his saliva standing behind the people, unable to move forward no matter what.


    Well, she''ll just stand here and smell it, just a little while.


    Sheng leisurely shook his fan, and suddenly saw Ah Man in the crowd, and the scroll of paintings on the back of this idiot.


    He strode over, put away his fan and tapped on her forehead: "Aman, what a coincidence."


    Ah Man covered his head and turned his head, seeing Sheng Xian''s handsome and flirtatious face, he rolled his eyes in disgust: "I don''t want to coincide with you."


    "Hey, you girl has lost your temper after walking for a few days."


    Ah Man stared at Sheng Xian: "Shut up if you can''t speak." As always, he hates it.


    "Don''t be angry, I''m going to find you?"


    "Fart fast."


    "Ah Man, you are a girl after all, so if you speak so rudely, you are not afraid that you will not get married."


    "You don''t need to worry about it, don''t tell me I''m leaving."


    "Okay, okay, let me say, what the third lady asked His Highness to do is finished, this is the land deed, you take it." Sheng Xian said, took out the land deed from his arms and handed it to Ah Man, and asked after Ah Man put it away: "Do you know what Miss San bought the mountain for?"


    Ah Man rolled her black eyes, and she raised her head towards the pastry shop in front of her: "Buy me delicious food."


    The corner of Sheng Xian''s mouth twitched: "Wait." Then he squeezed into the crowd.


    Ah Man smiled, and found a cool place to sit calmly.


    Soon, Sheng Xian squeezed out from the crowd, his neatly combed bun was messed up at this moment, and his handsome appearance looked a bit embarrassed.


    "Here, I bought it from someone else at ten times the price of my father, let me tell you."


    Ah Man sniffed the fragrance contentedly, couldn''t wait to take out a piece and took a bite, then said: "Oh, I don''t know."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： 058: Blame me for being stupid

    Chapter 58 058: Blame me for being stupid


    poof...


    "I don''t know that you still lied to me to buy you pastries."


    Sheng Xian almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. He never thought that such a shrewd person would be tricked by a silly girl like Ah Man.


    Ah Man took another bite of pastry, her beautiful pupils seemed to be embedded with precious stones, she blinked innocently: "I told you, I didn''t say that I must know, blame me for being stupid."


    Sheng Xian: "..."


    What the **** are you making sense.


    Ah Man looked at Sheng Xian''s handsome face, which suddenly became ugly with green and red, and slipped away without saying a word, um...she couldn''t beat her.


    Because of holding the title deed, Ah Man hesitated for a moment, and decided to return home first.


    "Miss Miss..."


    Ah Man''s cheerful voice sounded like a lark, and with her shouting, people have already rushed to the study.


    "I met Sheng Xian while I was on the street."


    "En?" Lu Xiang looked at Ah Man blankly: "Who is Sheng Xian?"


    "His Highness''s bodyguard, by His Highness''s order, bring the land deed to Miss." Aman said, and handed the things in his arms to Lu Xiang.


    Looking at the two thin sheets of paper in front of her, Lu Xiang was stunned.


    This... got the title deed so soon?


    As soon as the prince makes a move, he will know if there is one.


    "How much?"


    Aman was carefully putting the pastry bought by Shengxian on the plate, when he heard Lu Xiang''s question, he was very puzzled: "What?"


    "How much money did your highness spend to buy the mountain?"


    She has to pay, she can''t ask someone to do something and let him spend money.


    Ah Man didn''t know what to think of, and suddenly raised a **** in a serious way, and shook it seriously: "Miss, I''m wrong, the servant belongs to the lady''s family, and has nothing to do with Your Highness."


    His Royal Highness told her solemnly when he asked her to come to the Lu Mansion. From then on, her master is only the third lady of the Lu Mansion.


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    "I don''t know how much money Your Highness spent to buy the mountain." Ah Man said carelessly, and after she finished speaking, she concentrated and carefully set up the desserts, until all the desserts were placed, she happily picked up the plate and carried it In front of Lu Xiang: "Miss, this is the dessert of Taste Zhai that I bought from Shengxian. There are a lot of queues, so it''s hard to buy. I tried one, it was sweet and delicious."


    Tasting Zhai¡¯s dim sum is well-known in Yangning City. The shopkeeper will send a wave to the old lady every now and then to flatter her. Every time Lu Xiang takes the time to eat it, the taste and texture are really good. Nothing to say.


    Just... lie?


    "What did you lie to Shengxian?" Lu Xiang twisted a piece and asked.


    "He asked the servant girl what she was doing with the mountain, and the servant girl asked him to buy pastries and told him... He thought the servant girl was so foolish and went without saying a word. It was the first time he found out that Sheng Xian was so stupid, not to mention that the servant girl didn''t know that the lady bought it. Even if you know what Shan is doing, you can''t tell him easily."


    Uh¡­


    Lu Xiang suddenly felt a strong sense of sadness in the pastry he was eating, and then he was amused by Ah Man''s beaming appearance.


    She suddenly understood that it had nothing to do with Chu Jinyan that Ah Man corrected her so seriously just now. It turned out that since this girl entered the Lu Mansion, she wholeheartedly believed that she was her master.


    An indescribable warmth flowed from the bottom of my heart, for Ah Man''s uprightness, and also... a trace of gratitude to Chu Jinyan.


    Only when Ah Man wholeheartedly regards her as the master, can Lu Xiang dare to use her with confidence.


    "It''s great." Lu Xiang stuffed a piece of dim sum into Ah Man''s mouth: "I went to my grandmother''s to have dinner at night. The spicy beef made by Wen''s mother is delicious. Can you eat spicy? I asked Wen''s mother to make more. leave some for you."


    Feeling the sweet taste in his mouth, Ah Man laughed so hard that his teeth could not see his eyes, and he turned his head like a chicken pecking rice.


    Eat, eat, eat.


    As long as it is not bitter, she likes it.


    Aww, Miss San is too kind to her.


    "Thank you, miss, that servant has left the house."


    "Where to?"


    "Keep looking for someone."


    Lu Xiang smiled lightly, and put the plate of dim sum into Ah Man''s hand: "Take the dim sum and eat it, there is no rush to find someone, we will go tomorrow."


    "Then..." Ah Man felt that she should listen to what the lady said, scratched the back of her head, and she grinned: "The servant will share the snacks with everyone."


    Everyone works together in Qixia Courtyard, and we should share the delicious food together.


    "Go."


    Ah Man got Lu Xiang''s approval and left happily.


    In order to get the words out of her mouth, Sheng Xian was sincere enough, knowing that Ah Man loves food and bought her a lot, Ah Man kept a small part for himself, and distributed the rest to everyone.


    "Cut, take this broken snack as my beggar."


    "Hongyin, please keep your voice down."


    "What are you afraid of? That idiot Ah Man is no better than us. She entered the house together. Why is she a first-class maid, but we are just a handyman." The resentment in Hong Yin''s heart, over time, The passage of time is getting heavier and heavier.


    In the beginning, everyone started from a low level, each relying on their own abilities to win the respect of the master.


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue have been following Miss San since childhood, and Hong Yin obeys from the bottom of her heart, but what about Ah Man?


    Obviously stupid and stupid, she was assigned to pull weeds and catch insects in the garden at the beginning, and she was taken back to Qixia Courtyard by the third lady for some shit.


    But even so, we should start as handmaids with them.


    "Stop talking, be careful to be overheard by the third lady." Mu Jin frowned and looked at the complaining Hong Yin with some disapproval: "The old lady thinks highly of the third lady, and specially picked the three of us to come over to serve, even if we are doing odd jobs right now. Maid, Miss San never criticizes us when she stays close, and the work in Qixia Courtyard is also the easiest, it is our good fortune to be able to serve such a master, if we can''t get well, we will forget the past sufferings."


    Why didn''t Hong Yin think about it, if they hadn''t been picked to come to the Lu Mansion, but had gone to the side of the violent master, would they be able to have the comfortable life they are now living in fear every day.


    She was not convinced that Ah Man was promoted as a first-class maid by the third lady as soon as she came, but why didn''t Hongyin think about their miserable days in the past? Back then, their only wish was to meet a good master, but now that they had fulfilled their wish, Hong Yin''s ambition began to grow wildly like weeds.


    This is trying to die, you know.


    "That''s right." Yu Xiang nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t stand on the same line with her but preached to her, Hongyin was so angry that her eyes twisted and her mouth slanted: "Hmph, we were carefully trained at the beginning, and we went to the big maid next to the master, so I don''t believe you Both are convinced."


    Seeing her talking more and more vigorously, Mu Jin gave her a fierce look: "If you don''t accept it, hold it back, you can''t stop your mouth even if you eat."


    Hong Yin choked in shock from Mu Jin''s sudden ferocious aura, her neck was stuck and her face turned blue and red. After a while, she angrily picked up the snacks on the plate and stuffed them into her mouth as if to vent her anger.


    If you don''t say it, don''t say it...Huh? It was quite delicious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： 059: Sister-in-law, let’s dig mountains together

    Chapter 59 059 Sister-in-law, let¡¯s dig mountains together


    Lu Xiang didn''t know what the new maids were thinking, so she read the land deed sent by Ah Man several times, then got up and went to Qinghui Courtyard.


    The sky is as clear as a pool of still water, and the sun is like bright gold.


    Qiao Jingru was sitting on the porch, wearing a double-breasted light pink blouse, covered with a jade-colored smoked veil, and her lower body was a graceful green skirt. With her head down, she was seriously embroidering something. , with a faint smile on the corners of her lips, and the corners of her eyes and brows are full of charm.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing?"


    Lu Xiang suddenly made a noise, and Qiao Jingru was so scared that she almost stabbed her flesh with a needle.


    "Why are you walking so silently?" Qiao Jingru covered her chest and rolled her eyes at Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang didn''t care about the disgust on Qiao Jingru''s face at all, and sat down beside her with a smile, looking out at the things in Qiao Jingru''s hands with her head stretched out.


    "This is... clothes made for elder brother?" The snow-white satin is made of extremely comfortable silk cotton, and it looks like an inner garment worn next to the body.


    Qiao Jingru''s ears turned red, and she squeezed out a word from her throat: "En."


    Lu Xiang stared blankly at the shy girl, her expression was a little bewildered, and there was a faint melancholy that could not be separated. There is no doubt that sister-in-law loves elder brother deeply, but what about elder brother?


    Thinking of the discovery of the concubine of Lu Chao in the previous life, Qiao Jingru lowered her posture and welcomed the woman into the mansion in the name of a noble concubine, but the woman refused to say anything, and even whispered in Lu Chao''s ear in a blink of an eye. As the wind blows, Qiao Jingru''s grievances and begging for forgiveness don''t bring her husband''s repentance and respect, but only disgust and indifference.


    Dangzhi fed the dog sincerely.


    Looking at the infatuated Qiao Jingru, Lu Xiang seemed to see her former self. The only difference was that Xiao Muheng planned to marry her back. From the beginning to the end, she was just a **** of others, and in the end she even got in the way of her life. He and Lu Mingzhu''s eyes.


    And Qiao Jingru fell in love with Lu Chao at first sight, goodbye, Qiao Jing tried her best to marry her in for her daughter, not only didn''t ask for a dowry, but instead paid 88 dowry, a dowry of 100,000 taels, just like that The standard of marrying a daughter is almost as good as the marriage of the first daughter of the Duke of the capital.


    Although her father was noble, he still needed money to manage it. Qiao Jingru''s one hundred thousand taels of dowry went into the public house as soon as she got married. Besides, although the Qiao family was in business, it used to be a scholarly family. Just wait for Chunwei.


    The eldest brother is a bastard, and with the current status of the Lu family, the marriage with Qiao Jingru is considered suitable.


    What''s more, Qiao''s generous dowry is what his father is most excited about.


    "How is elder brother treating you?" Lu Xiang asked suddenly.


    Qiao Jingru paused for a while, then nodded with a smile: "Very good."


    The husband I chose, I recognized myself.


    Lu Chao treated her well, but the relationship between husband and wife was far from what she had imagined before they got married. For Lu Chao, it''s just that he should get married and get married when he reaches the age, and there is one more person in Qinghui Courtyard.


    Lu Xiang saw a trace of bitterness in Qiao Jingru''s deep eyes, and pursed her lips without piercing it.


    Although I am not close to my elder brother, but with the memory of the previous life and the understanding of this life, that **** Lu Chao can''t match up with a good man at all.


    "I won''t make clothes anymore, I have something to do with my sister-in-law." Lu Xiang said as she pulled off the clothes Qiao Jingru was holding.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Jingru not wanting to coax her out, Lu Xiang would have liked to throw her on the ground and step on her feet.


    Qiao Jingru was dragged into the room by Lu Xiang before she had time to tidy up her things: "What''s the matter?"


    After returning from the Qin Mansion, she basically had nothing to do with Lu Xiang, what kind of trouble did she suddenly come to her courtyard?


    Lu Xiang closed the door, then patted the two land deeds on the table, and looked at Qiao Jingru with a smile: "Sister-in-law, I bought two mountains, do you want to dig them with me? It''s not a loss for the shares."


    What and what?


    Qiao Jingru stared at Lu Xiang with a pair of black round eyes.


    Can this girl give a reminder before every time she gets a wind, she can''t keep up with this style of painting.


    Qiao Jingru: "Speak humanly."


    Lu Xiang smiled and said: "Sister-in-law, these two mountains are iron mines, I want to cooperate with my sister-in-law, I go out of the mountain, you contribute, and we will get half of the profit."


    "Iron ore?" Qiao Jingru was startled by Lu Xiang''s generous gesture and jumped up, screaming: "Where did you come from?"


    You must know that iron ore is precious and rare. Owning one is equivalent to owning countless wealth. What''s more, she still has two...


    What shocked her even more was that Lu Xiang came to her to cooperate and gave her half of the profit... Even if she contributed manpower, it was still giving her money for nothing.


    Qiao Jingru felt that her breathing was not smooth.


    "Sister-in-law, calm down."


    Qiao Jingru: "..." You made such a big commotion in silence, but you still have the nerve to tell me to calm down.


    "You...why did you find me?" Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Xiang suspiciously. In fact, what she wanted to ask was why she was asked to take such a big advantage and treat her so well.


    Lu Xiang pouted her lips, and gave Qiao Jingru an aggrieved look with her pupils that were full of autumn water: "Sister-in-law, don''t you still believe that I am sincere in my love to you?"


    Boom, so sad.


    Uh¡­


    Qiao Jingru choked, she didn''t believe it, it''s just that you suddenly showed me your favor, you must give me a buffer time, and what you say is what you say, there is no reason, I have never seen you running to me so diligently before , who knows if you are just talking about it.


    "Are you serious?"


    "It can''t be true anymore." Lu Xiang widened her eyes and tried hard to let Qiao Jingru see her sincerity: "Although we are not related by blood, you are my sister-in-law now, and we are the closest family, Qiao Jingru. The eldest brother of the family is a good businessman, and it is even more powerful for me to have the help of the Qiao family. I don¡¯t want the mine I finally obtained to be cheap for others.¡±


    After all, she is the one who has the most advantage.


    It''s just a mountain top, and the sales of manpower and material resources have to rely on the Qiao family.


    What''s more, Chu Jinyan got the mountain for her, and she didn''t even waste her saliva.


    Thinking about this, Lu Xiang felt so guilty, thinking about what he could do to repay Chu Jinyan''s dedication.


    Looking at Lu Xiang''s smiling eyebrows, the way she smiled, like the brightest beam of light in spring, Qiao Jingru was indescribably shocked and moved.


    "Okay, since you have trusted me, I will live up to your trust."


    "Jinchang County is close to Qiao''s house, so let''s dig this one first." Lu Xiang took out one of the land deeds and handed it to Qiao Jingru: "I''ll give this land deed to my sister-in-law. Brother Qiao understands the paperwork and contracts better than me." I have too much, you just need to sign my signature and print my handprint.¡±


    Just give it to her so casually?


    Qiao Jingru was holding the title deed in astonishment. Although it was a thin piece of paper, she felt it weighed a thousand pounds, which made her flustered. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： 060: Return of the Concubine

    Chapter 60 060: Return of the Concubine


    "You... you, aren''t you afraid that I will turn my face and deny it in a blink of an eye after taking this title deed?"


    Looking at the dumbfounded Qiao Jingru, Lu Xiang slightly raised a mischievous smile on her cherry-colored lips: "Don''t be afraid, I trust sister-in-law."


    Qiao Jingru was stunned by Lu Xiang''s strong sense of trust. She used to think that Lu Xiang was arrogant, but now she added another waywardness.


    But her wayward behavior made Qiao Jingru''s heart as hot as the sun in midsummer. Ever since she married into the Lu residence, she always felt that she couldn''t fit in. The fact that Lu Chao was at home less often made her feel empty of.


    But Lu Xiang made her feel the warmth of her relatives today.


    It''s not a confrontation, it''s not a mutual dislike, but an absolute trust.


    Then she will definitely live up to Lu Xiang''s trust.


    Qiao Jingru put away her thoughts, put away the title deed close to her body, and considered going back to her mother''s house in the next two days.


    "Do you have anything else to do later?"


    Lu Xiang shook his head: "It''s okay."


    "Your embroidery skills are superb, you will teach me later." Qiao Jingru said.


    "Okay, as long as sister-in-law doesn''t dislike my rough hands." Lu Xiang laughed.


    Qiao Jingru: "..." Your embroiderers are called hand rough, so what do I call mine, hand disabled?


    The purse that Lu Xiang gave her last time, the embroidery on it was so ingenious. Over the years, the elder brother of the Qiao family has traveled all over the world and brought back a lot of good things to Qiao Jingru, but she has never seen anything more beautiful than Lu Xiang when she grew up. Exquisite embroidery skills.


    ¡­


    The sunset glow is magnificent, with large swaths of dark red and colorful splendor, like a magic pen swaying the sky, slowly depicting the gradually darkening sky.


    Manager Du hurried to Fuyuan Hall, drips of sweat dripped from his forehead, the smile on his face was as bright as a blooming chrysanthemum, his big grinning mouth showed red gums, and his small eyes were smiling even more at this moment Narrowed into a slit.


    "Old lady, old lady..."


    Happy voice came into the room, and the old lady shook her hand holding the teacup: "What''s the matter? Director Du is not such an unruly person."


    Mother Wen wiped off the tea stains on her hands, and said with a smile, "I''m so happy, I''m afraid there will be some happy event. Could it be that the master has been promoted?"


    "Youping''s transfer order has been received a long time ago. Even if the emperor wants to promote her, he has to wait for him to go to the capital." The old lady looked at Mother Wen with a smile, and said.


    While speaking, he saw Mr. Du coming in, and he gave an extremely perfunctory salute, and said, "Old lady, the concubine Zhen has returned to her hometown to visit relatives, and she has already arrived in Jiangcheng."


    Bang Bang¡­


    The old lady stood up abruptly, the teacup in her hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces, her excited body trembled slightly.


    "Are you serious?"


    Knowing that Director Du would not dare to joke about such a big event, the old lady asked in disbelief.


    Director Du nodded without hesitation: "Really, Aunt Suwei who is next to your mother has come to communicate in advance, and she will be at Fuyuan Hall soon. Because the servant is happy, I will come first to congratulate the old lady."


    Mother Wen immediately got up and walked outside when she heard the words. After stepping out of the house, she saw Su Wei entering the courtyard of Fuyuan Hall.


    "Madam, it''s really Suwei."


    The old lady swayed slightly, only to feel her chest sore and swollen, and there was a pungent joy in her breath.


    Seven years...


    The longing for her daughter roared like a flood at the moment when she heard that she was coming back.


    Su Wei strode into the room, saw the old lady and couldn''t help crying with joy, knelt down and kowtowed to her: "I have seen the old lady, the old lady is blessed and safe."


    "Get up, get up." The old lady helped Suwei up herself: "You are a big palace maid next to your empress, and you have a high rank, how can you salute me?"


    Although her son is a magistrate, she is an old woman who has no rank. If it is strictly counted, she should give Suwei a salute.


    Su Wei stood up with the old lady''s hand, holding her hands, she couldn''t laugh or cry: "Is this old man going to kill the servant, the servant is the servant of the empress, and also the servant of the Lu family." She entered the palace with the concubine Zhen , Watching the concubine Zhen go from a small promise to a concubine all the way to the master of the first palace, she also grew from a humble little maid to the grand maid of Yanxi Palace.


    Hearing Su Wei''s words, the old lady was filled with emotions.


    "You''re exhausted from traveling all the way, Ms. Wen, get some tea." The old lady pulled Suwei to sit down, even if it was just a maid next to her daughter, the old lady still had a lot of questions to ask.


    Mother Wen wiped her tears with a smile: "I told Bi Zhu to prepare."


    As she spoke, Bizhu held the tea in both hands and handed it respectfully to Suwei.


    Mother Wen knew that the old lady had a lot to say to Su Wei, so she led everyone back out and closed the door.


    "It''s a big event for the empress to come back, and the slaves have to go to the front yard to arrange it quickly, so I can''t make the empress lose face." Mr. Du said.


    Mother Wen smiled and said: "Exactly, go quickly, the news came so suddenly, but I''m busy."


    "It''s nice to be busy." Mr. Du laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, and left happily after speaking.


    In the room, the old lady was silent for a long time. She obviously wanted to ask a lot, but when it came to her mouth, she didn''t know where to start.


    Su Wei was not in a hurry, she just quietly let the old lady pull her.


    After a long time, I heard the trembling voice of the old lady: "Why did the emperor suddenly allow the empress to come back to visit relatives?" She wanted to ask the concubine Zhen how she was doing in the palace these years, if she asked, Su Wei would have answered Very good, every time I wrote back, my daughter always reported the good news but not the bad news, but the old lady knew very well that it might be fine, the most difficult thing in that harem where people eat people but never spit out bones is to live well.


    With a slight smile on Su Wei''s face, his expression was extremely gentle and quiet, his black hair was like clouds, and his eyes were like stars: "This is the emperor''s love for your empress. Your Majesty visited Jiangnan in a private suit, and thought that our empress came from Yangning City. So I decided to bring the empress together, and moreover allowed the empress to go back to the residence for a short stay, with this decree, the jealousy of the concubines in the harem almost overwhelmed our empress."


    Because of this, the Zhen concubine was in the limelight for a while in the harem, and everyone was wondering whether the empress would be promoted again after following the emperor to the south of the Yangtze River and returning to the palace this time.


    The master is favored, and their slaves follow suit. When Su Wei said this, her face was full of pride.


    The old lady couldn''t restrain the excitement in her heart, she was overjoyed: "The emperor''s grace is mighty, the emperor''s grace is mighty."


    Women who entered the palace, even if they climbed to the imperial concubine position, would never have the chance to return to their natal family a few times in their life.


    The old lady was overjoyed that her daughter was so favored by the emperor for being a concubine.


    "Is the emperor coming to Yangning City?"


    Su Wei shook her head: "The emperor is in Jiangcheng, because it is a private visit by Weifu, not many people know about it, and I am afraid that the local officials will not inform them one by one." Qiong Qi couldn''t meet Shengyan in his life, if he knew the emperor was coming, he would have to sharpen his head and lean towards the emperor, then he would have to stop, which would be contrary to the emperor''s original intention.


    The old lady understood Suwei''s meaning: "Okay, okay, then let''s not make a high profile."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： 061: What a hell

    Chapter 61 061 What a hell


    "It''s right not to make a high profile, but there is no need to deliberately hide anything. The emperor has specially sent General Xiao Shen to **** the empress. As long as the emperor''s whereabouts are not revealed to the outside world, there is no need for our empress to go home to visit relatives."


    The concubine is blessed with grace, and it is shameful to hide it.


    What''s more, the emperor''s private visit, when the empress goes home to visit relatives and shows it in front of everyone, everyone''s attention is on the empress, so it is more convenient for the emperor to investigate the public situation.


    "How long can the empress live in the mansion?" the old lady asked.


    Su replied with a smile: "The empress said she can stay at home for at least a month."


    Two days later, the team escorting the concubine arrived at Yangning City, headed by Shen Chi, who was sitting on a blood-white horse, wearing silver armor, shining brightly under the sunlight.


    In the middle of the team was a gorgeous carriage pulled by four groups of fine horses. The carriage was rich and luxurious, and the four corners were inlaid with egg-sized night pearls, dazzling and dazzling. Long tassels hung down and swayed in the wind. On both sides of the carriage, there were blue The maid in pink dress followed slowly.


    At the gate of Lu Mansion, the old lady led Lu Mansion up and down and stood at the door to greet her. Seeing the slowly approaching team, tears filled her eyes with excitement.


    "Old Madam Wan An, I''m sinking down, and I''m ordering by the Emperor to protect the maiden concubine and come back."


    Shen Chi got off his horse and bowed his hands to the old lady. The handsome young man was in high spirits, wearing a dark blue robe, the skirt and cuffs were embroidered with the image of cranes flying in the sea of ??clouds with the ultimate silver thread, and he was wearing a golden belt with empty strands of gold. Chic, outstanding.


    The old lady panicked suddenly. This is the eldest son of the Zhongyong General''s mansion. He marched and fought with his father and was quite prestigious. He was known as General Xiao Shen, so how dare he accept a gift from him.


    "Little General Shen has worked hard all the way, hurry up and have a cup of hot tea." The old lady turned sideways, avoiding Shen Chi''s salute, and said politely.


    Shen Chi smiled heartily: "Your Majesty has something to say when she finally returns home to reunite with her relatives. The younger generation will not bother you today, and I will visit you later."


    "This..." The old lady paused, and at the moment of hesitation, Shen Chi walked to the carriage in the middle.


    "Your Majesty is exhausted, please go to the mansion to rest. The servant is in charge of the post. My Majesty will tell the servant if you have anything to do."


    "Thank you, General Shen." In the carriage, the concubine''s voice was like an oriole coming out of the valley, melodious and melodious, like a gurgling brook, clear and pleasant.


    Shen Chi didn''t stay any longer, he led his horse and left.


    The ladies of the palace lifted the curtain of the car, and then the slender and soft pancreas of the concubine protruded from the car, with white skin and red jade shoots on the wrists, and slender nephrite jade and spring onions.


    Everyone at the gate of the Lu Mansion knelt on the ground one after another: "Congratulations to the concubine, empress Jin''an."


    With the support of the court lady, the concubine stepped on the mat and got off the carriage. Under Hexi''s sunlight, the woman was dressed in a gorgeous dress, with gems and black temples. The face is beautifully dressed, with two willow-leaf eyebrows slanted into the temples, the eyelashes are thick and slender, and when you look closely, you can faintly see the water in the eyes.


    "Quickly please get up." Concubine Zhen suppressed the excitement in her heart, and raised her hand to call everyone to stand up.


    Walked into the Lu residence surrounded by everyone, and the guards immediately dispersed around the Lu residence to protect the safety of the concubine Zhen.


    Walking all the way to the old lady''s courtyard, the concubine Zhen took off her dignified disguise, kneeled down to the old lady as soon as her knees softened: "My daughter is not filial, and I can''t accompany my mother to fulfill my filial piety these years."


    The old lady was startled, and hurriedly pulled the concubine up: "You are the emperor''s concubine, how can you kneel to me."


    "There is no emperor''s concubine here, only the mother''s daughter." Outside, she is the emperor''s concubine, representing the royal family, and can only watch her mother kneel and kowtow to her.


    But after entering the Lu Mansion, she is just mother''s daughter.


    The old lady choked up, and big teardrops fell down like pearls with broken strings.


    The concubine kowtowed three times to the old lady, and the old lady quickly pulled her up.


    Mrs. Liu was very fast, and within a few strokes she squeezed to the other side of the concubine and supported her hand: "The empress misses the old lady, and the old lady misses the empress very much. Every day, I hope that the empress will be safe in the palace. An Hao is the greatest filial piety to the old lady."


    Her smiling words touched the hearts of the two of them, but the old lady felt depressed when she saw Liu Shi, and she was not moved by it.


    Concubine Zhen had never seen Mrs. Liu, and looked at the old lady suspiciously: "Who is this?"


    Without waiting for the old lady to introduce, Mrs. Liu hurriedly bowed her knees and bowed to the concubine Zhen: "My concubine is Mrs. Liu, and I bring my little girl Mingzhu to meet the concubine Zhen."


    Seeing this, Lu Mingzhu immediately walked up to the concubine Zhen, her bright little face flushed with excitement: "Mingzhu has seen your mother." She has been confined in the north courtyard, but now that the concubine returned, the old lady and her father couldn''t be restrained all the time. So he temporarily relieved her confinement, but she couldn''t move back to the lotus courtyard yet.


    Auntie said that she would take advantage of the time when the concubine came back to please her aunt, so that the old lady would not dare to torture her anymore.


    The concubine Zhen didn''t realize who the Liu family was for a moment, but when she heard the word Lu Mingzhu, her beautiful eyes lit up, and a look of joy suddenly appeared on her face: "You are the bright pearl, hurry up, come here and tell me to take a good look at it." .¡±


    What?


    Seeing that the concubine Zhen was so kind to Lu Mingzhu, a maid, that almost caught everyone''s eyes, even Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu were shocked, and were dizzy by the sudden surprise.


    Lu Mingzhu glanced at Liu Shi, Liu Shi eagerly winked at her and took the opportunity to get close to the concubine Zhen, so her excited little face flushed and stepped forward a few steps, flattered and called again: "Auntie..."


    She just wanted to not let go of any chance to please the concubine Zhen. After all, if she could be liked by the concubine Zhen, then her status in the Lu Mansion would be close to that of Lu Xiang or even surpass her. But she never expected that the concubine Zhen would be so close to her. Is it because she was born to like her? Even the concubine Zhen, who had never met before, fell in love with her at the first sight of her.


    "Fuyue, take my set of sapphire jewelry and give it to Mingzhu." The concubine Zhen said softly, looking at Lu Mingzhu''s eyes with joy, just like looking at her own daughter.


    Fuck me...


    Aunt Fang was so angry that her eyes and mouth slanted, and she twisted the handkerchief in her hand into twists in jealousy. She really wanted to push her daughter out to gain favor, but she didn''t dare.


    Before the concubine got married, she was not very friendly to them. She didn''t dare to offend this aunt at the beginning, and now she doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. Her beautiful eyes swished like sharp swords at Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu. Poke into a sieve.


    Aunt Lin grabbed Lu Qiao''s hand, her fingertips turned pale because of too much force, and her drooping head made it impossible to see her expression.


    Aunt Yao looked at Liu''s mother and daughter in disbelief, and was shocked.


    Lu Qing, who has always been picky, is so affectionate to a daughter from a foreign room. It''s really a ghost.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： 062: Reward

    Chapter 62 062: Rewards


    Aunt Yao''s sharp eyes fell on Mrs. Liu, she never believed what she said, what did Mrs. Liu do without her knowing?


    Fu Yue handed an exquisite mahogany makeup box to Lu Mingzhu. Although Lu Mingzhu couldn''t bear it for a long time, she looked at the concubine with flattery on her face, and dared not accept the gift.


    The concubine Zhen opened the makeup box in front of Lu Mingzhu with a smile, and then stuffed it into her hand: "I have been looking forward to it for so many years, and finally I have you back. Auntie has nothing good. These are rewards from the emperor. They are rare in the world." .¡±


    The makeup box was opened, and inside was a set of exquisite and luxurious jewelry, from hair pins, to earrings, to necklaces, to bracelets, all of which were jaw-droppingly beautiful.


    Lu Mingzhu felt the weight, her excited hands were trembling, her heart was ecstatic, after a moment she hurriedly recovered and thanked her: "My niece thanked my aunt for the reward."


    Then, the concubine Zhen asked someone to fetch another piece of fabric, and said with a smile to Mrs. Liu: "This is the smoked brocade that Lin Guo paid tribute to. Only ten pieces are produced a year. The emperor rewarded me with two pieces, and I can''t wear them all. The cloth The colors are gorgeous, and I can''t make clothes for my mother, Aunt Liu likes it."


    "I like it, I like it, I thank my mother for your kindness." Under the envious and jealous eyes of everyone, Liu happily stepped forward to take the cloth.


    Don¡¯t look at just this one, but it¡¯s worth thousands of gold.


    It was a reward from the concubine again, this intention alone is enough to make a difference.


    Didn''t you see that even Lu Xiang, who is the daughter-in-law, was not the first to receive the reward and attention from the concubine Zhen?


    When the old lady saw that concubine Zhen treated Liu''s mother and daughter so favorably, her deep eyes flickered with astonishment, her serious face was slightly wrinkled, and she was not angry, but she didn''t say anything in person, and she was not good at this time. Do anything disgusting towards Liu''s mother and daughter to refute her daughter''s face.


    "Xiangxiang, come here, I haven''t seen your aunt for many years, tell her to take a good look." The old lady waved to Lu Xiang who had been sitting quietly by the side. Since the child entered the room, everyone was thinking hard She favored the concubine Zhen, but she sat aside like a transparent person, as if she didn''t exist: "In the past few years, the empress has grown a lot taller, let''s see if she has become more graceful Yu Li."


    Hearing the old lady''s praise, Concubine Zhen nodded lightly, but her graceful and dignified eyes could not arouse any joy, and her face was vaguely alienated.


    Mother has always liked Lu Xiang, but this girl has never been a heartless one, proud and complacent, defiant. The concubine Zhen was annoyed that her mother fed the dog with enthusiasm, so she has always disliked Lu Xiang. She has been in the palace for many years, and she doesn''t know Lu Xiang''s changes in the past six months. I don''t know that no matter how good I am to Lu Xiang, I won''t get her gratitude.


    Aunt Fang, Aunt Liu, Aunt Yao and others are not surprised.


    But Aunt Liu and Lu Mingzhu were so excited when they saw the difference between the concubine Zhen''s treatment of Lu Xiang and herself.


    Qiao Jingru was also puzzled as she switched back and forth between the concubine Zhen and Lu Xiang, her pretty face was full of tension and apprehension, seeing the concubine Zhen treating Liu''s mother and daughter so kindly earlier, she thought the concubine Zhen was a good friend The elders have deep feelings for their natal family.


    This this¡­


    Qiao Jingru secretly swallowed her saliva, making up her mind to avoid Lu Xiang''s concubine at the same time, avoiding the concubine as soon as possible, don''t think about other things, the emperor''s concubine''s advantage is really not that easy to take advantage of .


    "Lu Xiang pays homage to the concubine Zhen." Lu Xiang saluted the concubine Zhen respectfully.


    In the previous life, because the concubine Zhen kindly took Lu Mingzhu''s hand and called her Auntie, so I also called her Auntie as a matter of course, but I was glared at by the concubine Zhen dissatisfied. Although I didn''t say anything on the spot, when there was no one, The concubine Zhen called her to her and gave her a hard lesson, reprimanding her for her lack of etiquette and rules, which really embarrassed the Lu family.


    The sarcasm and scolding made her once proud, how could she bear it, so she had countless resentments towards the concubine Zhen in her heart.


    The concubine Zhen didn''t like her because she was too arrogant and ignored her grandmother''s love for her, so the concubine Zhen didn''t deserve her.


    Concubine Zhen glanced casually across Lu Xiang''s face, and then perfunctorily said to the old lady: "It really has changed a lot."


    The old lady gave Lu Xiang a smirk and gave Lu Xiang a look: "You child, how did you become so born, you are called aunt just like Mingzhu?"


    Lu Xiang Wan''er smiled, the smile was rippling and shallow, like stars passing across the sky, the beauty was shocking.


    "Grandmother, in the heart of the granddaughter, the concubine is an aunt, but now the aunt is the emperor''s concubine with a noble status. Although the granddaughter has little knowledge, she also understands etiquette and respect, and she will never dare to break the rules. If it is passed on, won''t it Make others laugh." More importantly, she didn''t want to give the concubine Zhen any chance to teach her a lesson.


    Even if I still dislike the concubine Zhen, this life must not make the relationship as stiff as the previous life.


    As soon as Lu Xiang''s words fell, the concubine Zhen was stunned, her beautiful eyes showed a strange look, as if she wanted to see through her.


    The girl in front of her lowered her head slightly, wearing a simple but elegant white tube top gauze dress, embroidered with large hibiscus flowers, adding a touch of exquisite and delicate, black and shiny long hair like ink. Her hair was scattered behind her head, and a jade hairpin was stuck obliquely on her head. She stood there neither humble nor overbearing, without any fear or panic.


    Lu Xiang''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, like a butterfly spreading its wings, and there was a gentle smile on his face, which was very different from the arrogant look in his impression.


    "It''s a lot more sensible." The concubine Zhen whispered softly: "But in my own home, there is no need to see outsiders like this."


    "Yes." Lu Xiang responded obediently.


    Seeing Concubine Zhen''s easing expression when facing Lu Xiang, the old lady couldn''t help showing a happy smile on her face.


    She loves her daughter, she loves her granddaughter, and it would be great if the aunt and nephew can love each other.


    Concubine Zhen brought gifts to everyone, including Qiao Jingru.


    Maybe it''s because Qiao Jingru is the daughter-in-law of Lu''s parents. Although she married a concubine, but because there is no concubine, Lu Chao, the eldest son of a concubine, is particularly honorable. It is also much inferior.


    As for Lu Xiang, Lu Yue and Lu Qiao, it is a piece of jewelry, or a step, or a bracelet, and each of the three aunts has a piece of fabric.


    It''s just that after seeing Liu''s Yanluo brocade, and then looking at the Shu brocade in their hands, the three of them felt more or less uncomfortable.


    Lu Chao and Lu Xiao belonged to the Four Study Houses and Four Treasures.


    After seeing the concubine Zhen again, everyone left one after another. The old lady and her daughter were finally reunited after being separated for several years.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： 063: Who gave her face

    Chapter 63 063: Who gave her face


    Qiao Jingru walked side by side with Lu Xiang, until she walked a long way, she couldn''t help but whispered: "What''s the matter with the concubine Zhen, even if you don''t like it, I can''t hit you in the face like this, an aunt and a concubine , the gift I gave you is three points more expensive than your daughter-in-law, and those who don¡¯t know think that Lu Mingzhu was raised by her.¡±


    Liangchen followed behind his master, listening to her low-pitched but still rebellious remarks, he was so frightened that he trembled, and wished he could pounce on Qiao Jingru and cover her mouth.


    Eldest young mistress, even if you feel wronged for the third lady, you can''t say it so carelessly.


    Lu Xiang smiled sweetly at Qiao Jingru. In the past, she didn''t like to get along with her sisters at home. She always walked alone. The sister who finally gave her sincerity was still a poisonous snake. Seeing Qiao Jingru who protected herself so much, her heart was as warm as spring .


    "Maybe Liu''s mother and daughter are just right for the concubine Zhen."


    Seeing Lu Xiang''s heartless smile and not caring at all, Qiao Jingru gritted her teeth, "Do you believe such nonsense?"


    This big-hearted girl doesn''t care. If it were her aunt who was so eccentric, she would have died of anger.


    Look at Lu Mingzhu''s set of sapphire jewelry, each piece is extremely exquisite, and then look at Yun Zhe holding an agate red coral bracelet, it is so shabby that people can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Qiao Jingru is not angry because she is worse than Lu Mingzhu, but complains about Lu Xiang.


    "Don''t be angry, I don''t care." Lu Xiang smiled and patted Qiao Jingru''s back to cheer her up, in exchange for Qiao Jingru''s big white eyes, Lu Xiang was not annoyed, but moved closer to Qiao Jingru He whispered: "According to my guess, when Lu Mingzhu first entered the mansion, she gave the concubine Zhen a screen to curry favor with her, and concubine Zhen loved her so much as soon as they met, I am afraid that the screen did her any good, it was her. It''s not that she can''t force her to take it away."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Xiang winked at Qiao Jing.


    Qiao Jingru savored Lu Xiang''s words carefully. Although she didn''t know what benefit the concubine got to make her love Lu Mingzhu so much, Lu Xiang''s last sentence was very meaningful.


    Thinking about Lu Xiang''s superb embroidery skills, Qiao Jingru made a bold guess in her heart.


    "You embroidered the screen that Lu Mingzhu gave to the concubine Zhen?" After all, when Lu Mingzhu just returned to the mansion, she and Lu Xiang were very close.


    Lu Xiang nodded.


    This is not her guess, but a fact. In the previous life, Lu Xiang only found out later that the screen of the concubine Zhen fell into the eyes of Concubine Shu. The current queen has no children, and Concubine Shu has a strong natal family as the backing. She is the head of all the princes, and she is fighting against the queen in the harem. Since Concubine Shu has taken a fancy to her screen, the concubine Zhen took the opportunity to get closer to Concubine Shu. After all, if the second prince succeeds in the future, Concubine Shu will be a queen mother who is more noble than the queen .


    A queen without children, who is not favored by the emperor, is not as good as a concubine with children.


    "Damn it!" Qiao Jingru got Lu Xiang''s affirmation, and immediately jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and yelled angrily: "Lu Mingzhu, that bitch, a thief, use your things to go Who won the favor of the concubine Zhen, who gave her face."


    "calm down."


    Qiao Jingru was so angry that her mouth was trembling, she was so calm!


    How can you tell her to be calm? It is clear that the concubine''s love belongs to Lu Xiang, and the precious sapphire head is also Lu Xiang''s. Attitude, I can''t wait to rush to kiss her ass.


    Qiao Jingru was so angry that a mushroom cloud was about to rise above her head.


    "If the concubine valued my craftsmanship, the better it is for Lu Mingzhu now, and if Lu Mingzhu can''t produce the same thing in the future, she will only fall harder." Lu Xiang said.


    In her previous life, she regarded Lu Mingzhu as her dearest relative, and she did everything she asked for, so she acted as her substitute again and again. She worked tirelessly behind the scenes. Praise, even Concubine Shu looked at her with admiration.


    Qiao Jingru imagined the scene in her mind, and her complexion improved.


    "Hmph, let her be proud for a while."


    Qixia Courtyard


    Lu Xiang could see things openly and didn''t care about what the concubine concubine bestowed, but Yun Zhe didn''t have as broad a mind as her own young lady, and she had a sullen expression on her face.


    Aman rushed to Yun Zhe with a bowl of lotus heart mint soup: "Hey, Yun Zhe, why does your face smell like a stone in a cesspit? Who bullied you?"


    Yunzhe glared at Ah Man twitchingly at the corner of his mouth, and showed her admiration: "You are the only one who can eat with gusto while thinking about the cesspit."


    Aman heard the unhappiness in Yun Zhe''s words, and looked at Lu Xiang faintly: "Miss San, what happened?"


    Lu Xiang glanced at the unwilling Yun Zhe with a broken smile, and said, "It''s okay, it''s awkward, you continue to eat."


    "Oh, good." Ah Man saw that Lu Xiang was smiling lightly, without any displeasure, and immediately left heartlessly.


    Aunt Lin took Lu Qiao back to the Meiyuan, unlike Aunt Fang''s rage, both of them were quiet, but when the door was closed and no one else was around, the smile on Aunt Lin''s face dissipated, and it was pitch black. There was only deep black in his eyes.


    There was a stern look on the tightly pursed red lips, his face was as frosty as the top of an extremely cold snow-capped mountain, his face was cut with pain by the blowing wind and snow, it was a hundred thousand different from his usual calm and gentle appearance Eight thousand miles.


    "It really surprised me today. What did the Liu mother and daughter do to make the concubine Zhen treat you like this? Before entering the palace, the concubine Zhen loved you very much. I didn''t expect this time Reunion, don''t talk to you coldly, the rewards are not even comparable to Lu Mingzhu''s fur."


    Lu Qiao poured a cup of tea and handed it to Aunt Lin, her immature face showed a maturity that didn''t match her age.


    "The Empress and my father have always had a deep brother-sister relationship. They love the house as much as they love it. It is understandable for the concubine Zhen to love the fourth sister more. Auntie, don''t panic. Now the third sister is fighting against the fourth sister. Let''s watch the fire from the other side. The fifth sister is reckless and stupid. Wait. After the third sister and the fourth sister both lost, my father and grandmother will naturally see a better me."


    She is still young, and she has plenty of time to slowly plan for herself. Any noble family needs marriage, and her only purpose in this life is to marry into a noble family.


    What about a concubine, as long as she has the ability, she can always win a place for herself.


    Aunt Lin looked at her calm and calm daughter, a look of pride flashed across her delicate face, she stretched out her hand, her eyes gently stroking her daughter''s hair: "You are smart since you were young, but you have to hide your clumsiness temporarily because you are a concubine. , if you can be entrusted to be born in Madam''s womb, you may be the most prestigious lady in Yangning City now."


    "Auntie, what are you talking about? It''s my blessing to be my aunt''s daughter. If my aunt says something like this again, I will be angry."


    "Okay, auntie, don''t talk about it. Although I am not reconciled, Mrs. Fang is more annoyed than me. With her rushing in front, it can better set off our mother''s aloofness."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： 064: Seize the opportunity

    Chapter 64 064: Seize the opportunity


    After the old lady was alone with the concubine Zhen, she couldn''t wait to ask: "Why do you like Lu Mingzhu so much?"


    Concubine Zhen saw the displeasure in the eyes of the old lady, and instead of speaking directly, she asked, "What''s the matter, mother?"


    "You don''t know in the palace that Liu''s mother and daughter are not a good couple. As soon as you return to the mansion, your brother jumps up and down to help her upright. You said that you asked an outsider to be the mistress of the Lu family. What''s the face of the Lu family? I finally managed to suppress this matter. Lu Mingzhu first got involved with a foreigner in Hua''an Temple. Fortunately, only the people in the house knew about it and did not spread it. But it has not been peaceful for a few days. A while ago, I was at the banquet of Qin''s family in front of all the guests. A private letter with Xiao Muheng fell out of her face. Your brother wanted to keep her, but she only wanted to ask your brother to help her and Xiao Muheng. She had no choice but to tell the outside world that she and Xiao Muheng had a long-standing marriage contract, so that she would not be taken as a joke. , you were grounded in the North Courtyard until you came back, and if you hold it today, this girl will probably feel arrogant."


    The old lady told the concubine Zhen her dissatisfaction with the Liu family and Lu Mingzhu like beans in a bamboo tube. In front of her daughter, she didn''t need to hide it. If she didn''t make it clear, one day Lu Mingzhu would harm Zhenzhen again On my concubine''s body, the bowels of that regret are green.


    "Mother, to tell you the truth, I don''t like Liu''s mother and daughter. You are struggling in the palace. The Lu family will not say how much help you have been outside, but they will definitely not hold you back. Pearl should be more cautious."


    The concubine Zhen stared in surprise, but after a moment of confusion, she regained her composure: "Mother, if she was just an ordinary concubine, I wouldn''t value her so much..."


    What a shrewd person the old lady is, she immediately understood what the concubine Zhen said, and she didn''t talk too much, listening to the concubine Zhen continue.


    "Mingzhu gave me a gift when she just returned home, a landscape screen. The embroidery work is even more outstanding than that of the needle money bureau in the palace. Concubine Shu came to my palace one day and saw it and couldn''t put it down, so I put it down. I gave it to Concubine Shu, so Concubine Shu often asks me to talk to her. Mother, I have no children under my knees. I am afraid that the concubine will come to an end. Concubine Shu is a distant relative of the Empress Dowager. I must seize this opportunity to be attached to Concubine Shu, otherwise One day when the emperor gets tired of me, I''m afraid I will be unable to move an inch in the palace."


    The emperor''s favor is not unlimited, and the concubine Zhen clearly understands that she can only find a way out for herself while she still has the grace.


    The old lady frowned fiercely, and did not speak for a long time.


    Although she says nothing in this harem, she knows a thing or two about the cruelty of harem disputes even if she has never experienced it. The concubine Zhen has been in the palace for many years, since she said so, she must have a reason.


    "Are you sure Concubine Shu is reliable? No matter how honorable the Empress Dowager is, the Empress Dowager is the master in the harem."


    "I''ve thought about it over and over again. Although the Empress Dowager is in the middle palace, she is already the emperor''s third empress. She is a dwarf in her successor, has no heirs, and is not favored by the emperor. She is equal to Concubine Shu in the harem However, the second prince born to Concubine Shu is the head of all the princes, and with no legitimate son and no eldest son, there is a great hope of succeeding to the throne, and Concubine Shu''s position will definitely overwhelm the empress."


    Concubines in the harem, she is not the only one who is waiting to make a choice, some people have made a choice early, and some people don''t participate in the battle and just live their own lives, but now that they have entered the palace, who doesn''t want to stand out?


    The old lady took a deep look at the concubine Zhen, took her hand and trembled slightly: "If you take one wrong step, you will fall into the abyss of ten thousand battles, Qing''er, you must not be aggressive, there is nothing wrong with being safe. "


    Concubine Shu fights with the queen, and the concubines standing behind them are undoubtedly betting their lives.


    The old lady doesn''t want much glory for the Lu family, but only wants her daughter to live safely.


    Hearing the old lady calling her name, the concubine Zhen was slightly moved: "Mother, my daughter understands." She softly comforted the old lady''s frightened mood.


    ¡­


    The news of Concubine Zhen¡¯s return was not concealed, and people who heard the news came to the door with heavy gifts. Because Lu Youping went to Jiangcheng to seek favor with Emperor Chengde, Concubine Zhen was no longer in the mansion before she came back.


    Compared to being reunited with my sister, it is obviously more beneficial for me to flatter the emperor.


    The front of the Lu Mansion is full of people, and there is an endless stream of exquisite and gorgeous carriages. They come and go, come and go, every day without stopping, and wave after wave of precious gifts are sent into the Lu Mansion.


    The guests who came to the door discovered an interesting thing. When the concubine concubine met the guest, it was not Lu Xiang, the concubine daughter, but Lu Mingzhu, the concubine daughter, who showed infinite love for her in her speech and behavior.


    In this way, everyone reached a consensus in their hearts, and the concubine Lu Mingzhu attached great importance to it.


    Be good, this little concubine is so capable, the concubine Zhen doesn''t even care about the embarrassing things she did in the Qin Mansion earlier.


    Although the magistrate Lu threatened afterwards that he and Xiao Muheng had a long-standing engagement, the two were unmarried couples, so there was no such thing as an affair. It''s just that there are always some people who know that Lu Youping''s statement is just a fig leaf to save face. There is an affair first, and then a marriage contract.


    But what the concubine Zhen did made those who had sarcasm towards Lu Mingzhu instantly change their minds. They didn''t dare to despise Lu Mingzhu any more, and instead saw her licking all the smiling faces by the concubine Zhen.


    Looking at the smiling faces in front of her, Lu Mingzhu let out a bad breath in her heart.


    At the beginning, these ladies and ladies dismissed her, but now she is their existence to please them in every possible way, so how can she not feel proud?


    Liu even took this opportunity to show her presence in front of the ladies.


    Seeing the old lady''s aggrieved but forced concubine Zhen bring the pearl to meet the guests, she felt a burst of joy in her heart.


    Hehe, even if she is not allowed to become the mistress of the Lu family, her position in the Lu family will be unbreakable from now on.


    "Third sister is really laid-back. Lu Mingzhu is in the limelight. People say that the daughter of the Lu family is incompetent. Otherwise, how could the concubine would rather support a concubine than bring her to meet guests? Even I would listen to her." If we don''t go down, the third sister will still be as stable as Mount Tai."


    Lu Xiang was being dragged by Qiao Jingru to play chess, when suddenly there was an exasperated and coquettish shout, breaking the tranquility and beauty of the yard.


    "They are all sisters of my own family, so there is no need to worry about so much."


    Qiao Jingru almost couldn''t hold back her laughter, this guy can also pretend, obviously he and Lu Mingzhu are fighting to the death, but they just want to pretend to be magnanimous.


    "Third Sister''s words are nice, why are my sisters perfunctory me like this?" Lu Qiao was so jealous when she saw Lu Mingzhu showing off like this, she thought that Lu Xiang would be angry, but she didn''t actively try to please her, but instead She nestled in the Qixia courtyard every day, and never showed up unless she was absolutely necessary.


    Lu Qiao was so anxious that she finally couldn''t help but want to sow discord.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： 065: Lead a white tiger

    Chapter 65 065: Leading a White Tiger


    "How can fifth sister say this?" Lu Xiang looked at Lu Qiao in surprise, with doubts on her delicate face.


    Lu Qiao was so angry that she fell on her back, gritted her teeth and said, "Third sister, you have a deep grudge with fourth sister. If you let her spread it out, it''s hard not to be overwhelmed by her. Will there be a place for third sister in the mansion in the future, Lu Mingzhu?" With the support of the concubine, even if grandma loves you no matter how much she has to worry about, are you willing?"


    "I''m willing." Lu Xiang took a breath disapprovingly, looked up at Lu Qiao and said with a smile: "Could it be that after I go and make a scene, the maiden concubine will hate Lu Mingzhu and like me? Fifth sister, are you too much?" Naive."


    Running to Qixia Courtyard to sow discord, is Lu Qiao looking at her stupidly to be fooled?


    Still feel that he doesn''t know that she and Xiao Muheng teamed up to plot against her?


    Lu Xiang wished that the concubine Zhen would ignore her, and why did she rush to her to join in the fun, because she thought she hadn''t been trained enough in her previous life?


    Well, I have to say, there is a shadow for the concubine Zhen.


    Although Lu Xiang was full of smiles, the sharpness in those originally gentle black eyes was fully displayed, which made people feel chills in the face.


    Uh¡­


    Lu Qiao subconsciously swallowed her saliva, her angry heart trembled three times: "I...I..."


    "Fifth Sister has this time to yell at me, so why not learn the rules and calm down your impulsive temper."


    "Hmph, take care of yourself first." Lu Qiao shook her sleeve angrily, turned her head and left.


    Qiao Jingru looked at the leaving Lu Qiao speechlessly: "Who gave her the confidence to come in front of you to provoke her, and she still wants to play the trick of praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind?"


    Thought that after Lu Xiang and Lu Mingzhu got into a fight, the concubine Zhen would hate the two of them together, and then she, Lu Qiao, would be able to stand out in front of the concubine Zhen.


    "Sister-in-law, please concentrate, if you don''t intercept me, I will win." Lu Xiang reminded while pinching the chess pieces.


    Qiao Jingru: "You really have a big heart. I have also heard the rumors outside. I can guarantee that these words are definitely spread by the Liu mother and daughter."


    "It''s all a false name, a false name."


    "You are really..." Qiao Jingru choked with anger, "You seem to see through the world at such a young age, who taught you."


    Sometimes it really made her think that Lu Xiang was going to escape into Buddhism the next moment.


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips and smiled, she could see through the world of mortals, but her only belief after experiencing death is to kill the enemy with her hands, and do her best to protect the people she cares about.


    While speaking, there was a sudden howl of a tiger, although the sound was not loud but it was shocking, Qiao Jingru was so frightened that the chess pieces in her hand flew away, she said with a pale face, "What''s the situation, how could there be a howl of a tiger? "


    Lu Xiang was also shocked, the voice was very close to her yard, she got up and walked out quickly.


    After walking a few steps, I saw Ah Man dragging something in, and took a closer look, wasn''t that snow-white one with all four legs stretched back and unwilling to move, wasn''t it a tiger?


    "Ah..."


    Qiao Jingru screamed and rushed into the room.


    "Aman, you... what are you doing?"


    Grandma, why are you pulling the tiger so hard?


    Ah Man was pulling on the white tiger with all his strength, when he heard Lu Xiang''s slightly trembling voice, he wiped the sweat off his brow and turned around and said, "Miss San, don''t be afraid, Dabai doesn''t eat people."


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched: "..." Is this the point?


    but¡­


    Aww, this white tiger is so cute!


    "Does it bite?" Lu Xiang stretched her neck and asked curiously, her jet-black pupils were shining brightly, and the fear of the tiger in her heart was immediately replaced by the cute appearance of this behemoth.


    The shiny hair must be extremely slippery to the touch. I don¡¯t know if the fleshy paws feel great to the touch. Does the fat body feel soft when lying on it?


    I really want to touch it.


    Regarding Lu Xiang''s question, Ah Man scratched his head and thought for a while: "It should be... no."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    What the **** answer is this.


    Biting is biting, not biting is not biting.


    "Dabai can bite bad people, but he doesn''t bite his own people." Ah Man said again.


    Lu Xiang: "..." Pretend she didn''t ask.


    "Where did you get that?"


    The tiger is ferocious, so it is not so easy to be captured, and this white tiger looks like a top-quality one. There are no deep mountains around Yangning City, and white tigers are even rarer.


    Ah Man finally pulled the white tiger into the yard, found a stone bench and tied the reins, then walked to Lu Xiang''s side, and said, "Your Highness raised it."


    The corners of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched slightly. Others keep dogs and cats, but Chu Jinyan is better off, keeping a tiger as a pet.


    Sure enough, willful.


    "Why did you bring His Highness''s white tiger here?" In her previous life, she had never heard of Chu Jin raising a white tiger.


    It can be seen that this white tiger is familiar with Ah Man and its size is so big, it doesn''t look like it has just been raised.


    What''s more, they are not aggressive towards acquaintances, and most of them were raised by their side since childhood.


    Amanshen covered his face with his hand in a mysterious way, and whispered: "The emperor came to look for His Highness quietly, and fainted three times after being frightened by Dabai, and was so angry that he threatened to stew Dabai if he saw Dabai again. Yuanfeng sent Dabai to the villa for a period of time, and the servant girl happened to meet him today when he was looking for someone outside the city, so he brought Dabai along."


    Emperor Chengde would never say that he was ashamed because he was slapped on his **** by the white tiger''s paw, and the cloth on his **** was torn off by its paw. Not this beast.


    "There are a lot of guests in the house recently, you have to take care of Dabai, and don''t let it offend others." If people know that this is the eighth prince''s favorite pet, naturally they dare not have the slightest complaint.


    But the key point is that the emperor came to find his son quietly, and made it clear that he didn''t want to be known, so if the white tiger really collided with someone, she would be the one who was unlucky in the end.


    Everyone thought that the emperor made a private visit to observe the people''s sentiments. In fact, they just came to find their son under the guise of observing the people''s sentiments.


    I just don¡¯t know if Chu Jinyan will return to the palace early in this life if she was rescued by her and was not seriously injured.


    In this way, the fate of many people will change again.


    "The servant understands, but it is precisely because of the large number of guests that the servant wants to bring Dabai back. With him guarding the door, I am sorry that others will not dare to come and bully the lady."


    When the time comes, the young lady will bring Dabai with her wherever she goes, to ensure that she hides from everyone. She is so witty.


    Lu Xiang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Comfort it, don''t scare the people who bully me, but scare my own people to cry."


    "Oh, good lady." Ah Man said, and then squatted down in front of Dabai with a heavy face, patted Dabai''s head with her soft little hands, and muttered: "Dabai, Dabai, be obedient and enjoy drinking with my sister." Spicy, those rough old men can''t get enough to eat and drink, so let''s not think about it..."


    "Hey..." Lao Tzu''s noble head, can you take a picture of it casually?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： 066: Miss San is so pitiful

    Chapter 66 066: Miss San is so pitiful


    What responded to Ah Man was Dabai''s angry roar, and that roar directly knocked Ah Man''s buttocks straight, his eyes were blank. After regaining consciousness, Ah Man angrily patted the dust on his dress and stood up, stretched out a finger to Dabai and said angrily: "Dare to be fierce to me, and I will deduct my supper and supper today."


    Big white eyes like mirror lakes and light blue gave Aman a lazy look, then overlapped his two front paws, resting his huge head on the paws, closed his eyes and ignored Aman resolutely. As if to say that I care about your dinner and supper?


    Lu Xiang was amused by Dabai''s contempt of the king, and couldn''t help but want to masturbate, just looking at Dabai''s fat body, but looking at his own small body, he could only swallow his saliva and give up.


    Qiao Jingru was pawing at the door frame with a pale face, and seeing Baihu lying quietly beside her, she hurriedly ran out with her skirt in her hand, and didn''t turn her head until she was out of the courtyard, "Xiangxiang, I''m going back first, you have something to do to clean up." That''s how Huiyuan came to me, see you later..."


    Finished speaking without a break, and ran away without waiting for Lu Xiang to respond.


    This white tiger is in Qixia Courtyard for one day, she will never take another step.


    "Wuyue, is the third lady just letting Ah Man put a white tiger in the Qixia Courtyard? It''s so dangerous, who dares to go out and work?" Hong Yin couldn''t help complaining to Wuyue.


    Wuyue glanced at the white tiger, but also felt apprehensive: "Don''t worry, I''ll ask Miss."


    After finishing speaking, she carefully moved to Lu Xiang''s side, and repeated Hong Yin''s words.


    "I understand. You are going to ask the servants of the conservatory to build a simple house outside our courtyard. Ah Man will watch it. If you have nothing to do, don''t hang around Dabai." He doesn''t bite people indiscriminately, Ah Man is not such a careless person.


    "Yes, miss."


    It didn''t take long for the news of Luxiang''s courtyard to raise a tiger spread throughout the mansion. Many people rushed to the gate of Qixia courtyard, all of them craned their necks to look in curiously, but were afraid of the ferocity of the white tiger. Not daring to step into the courtyard, a few servants outside the courtyard are building a house for Dabai.


    "I feel that starting tomorrow, Ah Man can set up a table and chairs at the door, and watch Dabai for a fee." Lu Xiang looked at the line of servants at her door, very speechless.


    Aman became excited when she heard this muttering: "Then the money you get goes to the servants?"


    Lu Xiang: "Fifty five points."


    "Okay, okay." The money saved can buy more delicious food, alas, I didn''t expect Dabai to have such a use.


    Lu Xiang couldn''t help laughing at Ah Man''s obvious seriousness.


    At this moment, Mother Wen scolded at the door: "What are you doing, don''t you need to work?"


    After hearing the words, all the followers dispersed like frightened birds.


    It wasn''t until everyone ran away that Ms. Wen entered Qixia Courtyard. She saw Dabai lying on the ground basking in the sun at a glance, and was so frightened that she almost fainted: "My God, the old lady heard someone say this If you still don¡¯t believe me, I specially asked the servant to see what¡¯s going on, my good lady, what are you raising such a vicious animal? If you like it, the servant will find you a good-looking cat or dog.¡±


    Lu Xiang smiled and stood up from the stone bench: "Mother Wen, don''t be afraid, Dabai only looks fierce, but is actually quite docile."


    It has been at least half a day since Ah Man brought it here, and it just lay on the three-acre land, raised its eyelids and flicked its tail, without even lifting its chin resting on its front paws, let alone attacking people.


    So just spending a few hours together, Lu Xiang''s love for Dabai has gone up several steps.


    Mother Wen choked on Lu Xiang''s words, you told me to be docile to such a huge monster, Miss San, your aesthetics is really a slave to defeat.


    "Why don''t we get it out?"


    "No, Ms. Wen, I was entrusted by someone to help raise it for a few days. If I let it go out and throw it away, I can''t explain it to someone."


    Mother Wen glanced at Lu Xiang hesitantly: "The point is not that the old lady objected."


    What did Lu Xiang not understand when he heard this: "Is it the empress who disagrees?"


    "En." Mother Wen nodded: "Your Majesty will see guests every now and then, if you accidentally bump into someone, won''t it make your Majesty feel ashamed?"


    "Mother Wen, to be honest, the empress is actually trying to fight me?"


    Uh¡­


    Third Miss, how do you ask the servant to answer the conversation?


    Although she also felt that the empress had this intention, the white tiger was indeed too insecure.


    "Mother Wen, please tell grandma to rest assured that I will never cause Dabai to cause any trouble. These days, the empress only invites her fourth younger sister to accompany her. I haven''t even shown my face. One-third of the land can''t be decided by oneself."


    She avoided being a concubine, but she didn''t want to follow in the footsteps of her previous life. They were blood-related aunts, but they hated each other.


    It''s her business that the concubine Zhen wants to pamper Lu Mingzhu, and she doesn''t care if she listens to her instigation, but if the concubine thinks that she can be her master by virtue of her status, I''m sorry, I don''t serve you.


    Mother Wen looked at Lu Xiang in a daze. It was hard to describe the feeling. Although there was no wind and snow around her, it made people feel a chill.


    The third lady didn''t care on the surface, but in fact, what the concubine Zhen did made her feel chilling.


    Mother Wen thought to herself.


    "The slave girl knows, and will explain it to the empress well. The third lady can raise it if she wants to." Anyway, it will be raising for others for a while, and it won''t last long.


    She is the concubine daughter of the Lu family, the one whom the old madam loves most, and she is not murdering and setting fire, so could it be possible that she could not follow the wishes of the third lady?


    Lu Xiang looked at Mama Wen''s gentle eyes that were so tired that her teeth fell out, and her face was dumbfounded.


    Mother Wen, what''s wrong with your expression of "Miss San is so pitiful, this servant is so distressed"?


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed, and early in the morning, the sky is clear, the sun is like fire, and the gorgeous sunlight splashes on the slender figure in front of the bronze mirror, shining radiantly.


    "Miss is so beautiful that the servants are almost fascinated by you." Yun Zhe put on a red coral double knot wishful swing for Lu Xiang, and said with a smile.


    "Who did you learn this flattering skill from?" Lu Xiang shot Yun Zhe a glance from the bronze mirror, and said with a smile.


    "No way, this is from the heart of the slave girl, Wuyue, don''t you think so?" Yun Zhe protested.


    Wuyue was carefully choosing clothes for Lu Xiang, when she heard the words, she raised her head and nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "Yun Zhe is right, the young lady is unparalleled in beauty."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Soon, Wuyue chose a long satin dress with bright red embroidered hibiscus makeup. Lu Xiang saw it and shook her head: "Wuyue, change it."


    Wuyue was puzzled: "Why? Today, the concubine concubine is hosting a banquet, and the young lady should dress up in full makeup and show off all directions, so that those people can open their eyes to see how gorgeous the first daughter of the Lu family is."


    Miss Si is just a little bit pretty, but they all praise her like a fairy in the sky, as if everyone else is ugly except Miss Si.


    Hmph, compared to the beauty of her family, Miss Fourth is not enough.


    Received the notification, Wen Wen Wentian is on the shelves, thank you all the cute little ones who like this article, after it is on the shelves, Mu will work hard to make more drops, love you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： 067: Wearing a sack is more beautiful than her

    Chapter 67 067: Wearing a sack is more beautiful than her


    The corners of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched slightly: "Didn''t you all praise me for being unparalleled, then I am more beautiful than Lu Mingzhu even if I wear a sack. This color is too eye-catching, change to something more elegant."


    It''s not intentional to avoid the limelight to accommodate Lu Mingzhu, but she doesn''t like these gaudy clothes in this life. Look at the big crabapple flowers densely covering the entire skirt, which is really eye-catching.


    Even if a big occasion requires makeup, it is by no means like this.


    "Miss, the old lady knows you like bright colors and specially made it for you." Are you sure you don''t think about it anymore?


    Clouds can''t cover the way of death.


    "There are a lot of new clothes my grandmother made for me, just the light purple one." Lu Xiang glanced at it casually, pointing to the purple skirt and said.


    Yun Zhe looked in the direction of Lu Xiang''s finger, and Xiumei couldn''t help twisting his eyebrows: "Is it too plain, there are no patterns."


    What she wants is simple patterns, she really can''t figure out what she saw in her previous life.


    But having said that, if she had good eyesight, she wouldn''t fall in love with that scumbag Xiao Muheng.


    Seeing that Lu Xiang insisted, Wuyue picked up the light purple dress and put it on for her.


    The lavender soft silk fabric is embroidered with auspicious clouds with silver threads. The stitches are carefully stitched, and the silk threads have a faint brilliance. The dress covered the feet, and it was clearly visible that the skirt was embroidered with gold trim, adding a bit of gorgeousness.


    The peach-blossom face is a bit lazy, her long eyelashes are raised slightly, her black eyebrows are smudged into bright arcs under the light, and her pair of jet-black pupils are rippling with brilliance, she really has a very beautiful complexion, and her beauty is unparalleled .


    Yun Zhe looked at Lu Xiang like this, and immediately laughed happily again. No matter how simple the dress is on her young lady, it can''t hide her elegance.


    Suddenly felt that such a casual dress was more lethal than attending with full makeup.


    "Let''s go." Lu Xiang straightened his neckline and said, "Go to Qinghui Courtyard to find my sister-in-law."


    "Huh?" Yun Zhe was stunned: "Aren''t you going to Fuyuantang?"


    The concubine hosted a banquet, and the female family members were entertained in the Fuyuan Hall, and the invited guests arrived early.


    During the day, the female relatives are the main ones. Only a few sons and young masters who come with their mothers are entertained by Lu Chao, while the male masters of each family will come again at dinner time, and Lu Youping, who is the main family, will appear at that time.


    The emperor came to Yangning City quietly, and Lu Youping naturally followed him back. Except for the eunuchs and guards who followed closely, he was the only one who knew about this matter, but Lu Youping was so excited that he suddenly felt that he was the emperor''s confidant. The sense of superiority that he does not deserve to be valued by the emperor makes his whole person walk in a floaty way. If it is not for the banquet tonight, he can''t wait to eat, drink and relax to show his utter loyalty to the emperor.


    Lu Xiang walked out the door without looking back, "I''ll go later." Anyway, the concubine Zhen didn''t want to flatter her, and if she went earlier, she was tired of listening to the flattery of those people.


    Wuyue hurriedly followed: "Miss, the old lady wants you to learn from her to run the house. This time, the banquet held by the empress is a very good opportunity."


    These days, I only see Miss Si proud. If Miss continues to keep a low profile like this, who knows what power the empress will give Miss Fourth before returning to the palace, and the old lady will not be able to stop her at that time.


    "The two aunts, Suwei and Fuyue, who are beside the empress are not just for display. With them, the grandmother let go. What can I do when I go, if I dare to say more, I will be surprised if the concubine does not eat."


    When Concubine Zhen came back, she had the final say in this Lu residence.


    "Miss Four is staring at her like a tiger. If Miss arrives late, wouldn''t she be more picky?" Yun Zhe said.


    "That''s why I''m with my sister-in-law, and there are so many people today, my mother won''t reprimand me in front of outsiders to shame myself." Lu Xiang suddenly turned around as if thinking of something. Went to the kitchenette.


    No matter what you do, don¡¯t forget to feed Dabai.


    Since the arrival of the white tiger, the small kitchen of Qixiayuan has prepared raw meat, pork, chicken, duck, goose or rabbit every day, and the pattern is changed every day.


    Carrying the pork leg cut into large pieces, Lu Xiang happily walked out of the courtyard.


    Suddenly, there was a scream outside the yard, accompanied by the sound of things falling.


    Isn¡¯t that screaming Lu Mingzhu?


    Lu Xiang immediately turned pale and quickened her pace. As soon as she went out, she saw Dabai''s simple house, Lu Mingzhu and the maids behind her turned pale, and their feet were covered with debris.


    Ah Man held the rope with an innocent face, and was at a loss for what happened suddenly.


    "Damn girl, are you looking for death? Beasts don''t understand, don''t you have any brains? You broke the imperial gift. Let me see how you explain to the concubine." Huamei pointed at Ah Man angrily and cursed.


    Ah Man stared at her, bared his teeth and said angrily: "It''s obvious that you ran this way and didn''t pick up a good thing and dropped it, so why blame me?"


    Oh, it''s annoying, can Miss Si just wrong people casually?


    She just pulled Dabai out as usual for convenience, she didn''t even untie the end of the rope, and it was right next to his house, so she bumped into Fourth Miss.


    The road is so wide, you insist on squeezing this way, you must be sick.


    "You still dare to quibble." Huamei gritted her teeth, stretched out her hand and pushed Ah Man fiercely, but Ah Man stood firm as a mountain, but because she didn''t push Ah Man down, she retreated due to inertia and staggered a few steps Only then can we stand firm.


    "The fourth younger sister came to my door to play with power and prestige. Is it because she can bully me at will with the support of the concubine?"


    My old lady has lived in seclusion recently, so you think I''m a soft persimmon?


    Looking at Lu Xiang''s gloomy face, Lu Mingzhu''s expression flashed unnaturally, but soon she became arrogant again: "What did the third sister say, it was your maidservant who recklessly bumped into this animal and smashed the gift that my mother gave me. A pair of scarlet jade bracelets, my sisters are all waiting to see them, but right now, if something breaks, my sister is not trustworthy, but if this imperial gift is deliberately damaged, that is a serious crime."


    How about she just bullying Lu Xiang?


    Everyone knows that Concubine Zhen likes her. These days, she has been flattered and flattered wherever she goes. Even Qin Shuyan has to give way to her when she sees her. So what is Lu Xiang.


    "Miss San, there is no maidservant and Dabai, it was Miss Si who fell here by herself." Ah Man looked at Lu Xiang and said aggrievedly.


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue were dumbfounded when they heard it. Compared with Lu Mingzhu, they naturally believed in Ah Man''s words.


    It''s just...why?


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue didn''t understand, but Lu Xiang saw a hint of calculation in Lu Mingzhu''s jealous and distorted eyes, she looked at Lu Mingzhu with a sneer, her bright eyes were full of sharpness: "Stop beating around the bush, your Purpose."


    Lu Mingzhu only felt that her throat was pinched tightly by a pair of invisible fingers, which made her a little out of breath, but she sneered unwillingly to show weakness: "There is no one standing outside the door to talk, the third sister won''t invite me Go in and sit down."


    Evil concubine enters V, babies support genuine version!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： 068: Like throwing garbage

    Chapter 68 068: It''s like throwing garbage


    Damn, Fourth Miss just dug another hole for their lady without saying a word.


    Too cheap!


    "Speak." Lu Xiang said impatiently.


    Looking at the stunningly beautiful girl in front of her, Lu Mingzhu felt the jealousy in her heart roaring like waves, wishing not to ruin Lu Xiang''s appearance.


    "Concubine Shu appreciates my embroidery skills very much. Before my aunt leaves the palace, she specially ordered me to bring back a few pairs of embroidery so that she can make it into a round fan..."


    Lu Xiang looked at Lu Mingzhu with a smile that was not a smile: "Is the fourth sister eager to show off to me? Then congratulations to the fourth sister for being treated differently by the concubine Shu. I wish you prosperity in advance."


    Lu Mingzhu choked with anger at Lu Xiang''s sarcastic remarks.


    What Concubine Shu is interested in is her embroidery skills, it is clearly Lu Xiang''s, this **** is incompatible with her now, how could she still embroider for her just by coaxing a few words like before. But now that she has won the favor of the concubine Zhen, she may be able to climb up to Concubine Shu in the future. She will never give up such benefits.


    "Ming people don''t speak dark words, you can finish the embroidery that Concubine Shu wants for me..."


    Lu Xiang''s blushing mouth was full of sarcasm: "Lu Mingzhu, you have such a big face, who gave you the confidence to come and make such a request to me?"


    "If you agree, I will hide it for her when Ah Man smashes the gift from the empress, otherwise the empress will be furious and Ah Man will have to peel off his skin."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "So what, you have no choice. Even if you don''t feel sorry for your maidservant, you have to take care of your grandmother. Concubine Shu believes that my embroidery skills are superb. If you refuse, I will be deceiving if I can''t produce embroidery. You can think clearly." What is the crime of deceiving Concubine Shu, I will not end well at that time, and my aunt will not be alone. It was she who led me to Concubine Shu. She also committed the crime of deception and offended Concubine Shu. Have a good time."


    "Grandmother loves you the most, so you have the heart to let her only daughter be tortured and calculated by Concubine Shu in the palace?"


    Lu Mingzhu spoke faster and faster, and at the end there was a trace of madness on her face: "Even if you want to expose me in front of my aunt now, I''m sure my aunt will definitely follow her plan and order you to embroider for me, so third sister, you have no way out. .¡±


    Before she came, she had already thought out her words. No matter how much Lu Xiang hated her, she had to carefully weigh the consequences of refusing.


    Lu Xiang glared at Lu Mingzhu angrily, his face turned pale and ugly, but because he was pinched in his weakness, he had to swallow his breath, breathing heavily in his ears, like someone pulling a broken bellows.


    Looking at her dying like a drowning person, Lu Mingzhu felt a perverted pleasure in her heart.


    The concubine Zhen''s love belongs to her, and the concubine Shu''s respect is also hers. In the future, she will receive countless envious looks and praises, but Lu Xiang can only hide in the dark and be squeezed out of her value. She is the heaven of the Lu family. The charming girl.


    After a long time, Lu Xiang seemed to give up struggling, showing a resigned look, and said through gritted teeth: "Lu Mingzhu, you are cruel."


    The corner of Lu Mingzhu''s mouth raised a smug smile, with a look of arrogance under her control: "Third Sister, those who know the current affairs are outstanding, if you help me, I will naturally not treat you badly."


    "You said, a pair of embroidery is one hundred taels, pay first, and then deliver the goods." Lu Xiang said.


    Lu Mingzhu choked with anger: "..."


    Lu Xiang, you are shameless, she just said it casually, and this **** actually went along with it.


    "Aren''t you willing? Then I''ll go to the concubine Zhen. Since she wants to use her tricks, she will definitely be willing to pay the money." Lu Xiang squinted at Lu Mingzhu, and said not lightly.


    How can that be?


    Lu Mingzhu immediately patted the table and agreed: "Deal, don''t play tricks on me." If the aunt found out, although she would continue to ask Lu Xiang to embroider for her, she would not like herself anymore.


    How could Lu Mingzhu ask Lu Xiang to destroy her current status.


    "Get out of here." Lu Xiang chased away angrily.


    Lu Mingzhu got up angrily and left.


    Obviously, today she came to show off Lu Xiangyao and ask her to compromise, but why did she leave in despair after being tricked in the end?


    In the room, Lu Xiangben''s annoyed expression suddenly dissipated after Lu Mingzhu left, and a calm smile appeared on his beautiful face, like a hibiscus blooming out of water, making people tremble.


    How greedy Lu Mingzhu is, after she has tasted the benefits and status brought to her by power, she is even more unlikely to give up easily. Whether it is embroidering fans for Concubine Shu or other things, Lu Xiang has long been waiting for her to come.


    After swallowing something that belonged to her, how could Lu Mingzhu not spit it out with profit.


    Lu Mingzhu had long nights and dreams, as soon as she left Qixia Courtyard, she asked Huamei to go back and bring things and bank notes to Lu Xiang.


    "Miss San, this matter is very important, I hope Miss San will keep quiet." Thrush said arrogantly.


    Seeing it, Wuyue wanted to rush over and tear her mouth, but was held back by Yun Zhe.


    However, a lightning-like figure rushed over like an arrow from Li Xuan, and the next moment, Thrushcross screamed, and the whole person was thrown out by Ah Man.


    Well, just throw it out like trash.


    "If you dare to be disrespectful to my lady again, I''ll crush you to death." Ah Man stretched out one hand, and shook it fiercely in the air. Man, this strange girl, gave birth to a deep fear.


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue felt greatly relieved.


    Ah Man finished speaking harshly, then turned to look at Lu Xiang''s round face almost drowned her guilt, glanced at her mouth, she burst into tears: "Wow, miss, it''s all because of slaves. You wow..."


    Miss Si is too insidious, she was really unprepared to be slandered by her.


    It turned out that no matter who threw it, the **** bowl was thrown on her head, and the young lady was threatened by the fourth young lady because of her.


    Lu Xiang smiled and patted her on the head: "It has nothing to do with you, Lu Mingzhu came prepared, if it wasn''t you, there would be other people around me." Besides, she had already dug a hole for Lu Mingzhu, she If you don''t dance anymore, you will be very hurt.


    "Miss, what Miss Fourth wants to embroider, I will embroider for you." Yun Zhe said.


    Lu Xiang shook his head and said: "It''s about Concubine Zhen, you can''t replace it, put away the things, let''s hurry to Qinghui Courtyard." Being so delayed by Lu Mingzhu, almost half of the morning passed.


    Yunzhe and Wuyue looked at each other, and they all showed surprise. They knew something vaguely, but they didn''t dare to ask further, so they closed their mouths and put the things back into the house.


    "What are you dawdling about in the early morning, you didn''t come here until now?" Qiao Jingru muttered as soon as she saw Lu Xiang, and saw Yun Zhe and Wu Yue with mournful faces like eggplants beaten by frost. : "What happened to her two?"


    Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru walked to Fuyuan Hall while telling her about Lu Mingzhu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： 069: You are so awesome

    Chapter 69 069: You are so awesome


    Qiao Jingru was deeply impressed by Lu Mingzhu''s shamelessness, she glared at Lu Xiang and said bitterly, "Are you just letting her bully like this?"


    How about calculating the strength of Liu''s mother and daughter? Take it out.


    Lu Xiang said: "Of course not, I earned her five hundred taels."


    Qiao Jingru rolled her eyes: "..." Then you are really awesome.


    "Sister-in-law, you can only catch big fish by setting a long line. Now is not the time to fight back."


    "En?" Qiao Jingru raised her eyes when she heard what Lu Xiang said, and looked at her in surprise: "Did you do it on purpose?"


    "Don''t be so blunt, short oil. Lu Mingzhu thought she had caught my weakness, but she didn''t know that I was choking her lifeblood. As long as she can''t bear this vanity for a day, she can only keep begging for it." I."


    Qiao Jingru half-understood what she heard, but in the end, Lu Xiang did not suffer any disadvantages.


    "You just know what''s in your heart." She really broke the mother''s heart, and she was afraid that Lu Xiang would be bullied by Lu Mingzhu if she was not careful.


    Lu Xiang felt Qiao Jingru''s concern, and her heart was warm.


    "And if Lu Mingzhu begs me once, I can make her a fortune."


    Qiao Jingru: "..." This sentence is the key point.


    Before entering the main hall of Fuyuan Hall, I heard words of praise and compliments to Lu Mingzhu. At the same time, in the front yard, Xiao Muheng was also surrounded by a group of young masters. How much they laughed at him at the beginning, but now they are more envious he.


    What does it matter if the status of the concubine of the Lu family is low? She is loved by the concubine, and the concubine is also higher than the concubines.


    I hate Xiao Muheng for his quick action, why did he get rid of Lu Mingzhu so early?


    Now all the guts of those who are flattering on the surface and regretting in their hearts are turning green.


    Xiao Muheng stood in the middle of a group of people in high spirits, feeling elated, how dissatisfied he was with Lu Mingzhu''s engagement before, and now how lucky that idiot Lu Mingzhu is for him.


    If she hadn''t admired herself, he wouldn''t be able to take advantage of this advantage now.


    The matter of their engagement has been announced to the public. They can get married only when Lu Mingzhu becomes an adult.


    Hmph, so what if the governor of Qin has a backer in the capital? Ever since Concubine Zhen came to Yangning City, she still smiled at herself.


    Xiao Muheng enjoyed everyone''s flattery and handled it with ease.


    Looking at Lu Chao who was sneaking around, people who didn''t know thought Xiao Muheng was the son of the Lu family.


    The Zhen concubine entertained guests, and of course there was no one who didn''t have good eyes and dared to make trouble. Even Qin Shuyan avoided Lu Mingzhu''s sharpness and was left in the mansion by Mrs. Qin, for fear that her daughter would be spoiled and not blame Lu Mingzhu in the conflict. .


    ¡­


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Thanks to the blessing of the concubine, the Lu manor brought in ice cubes continuously. Since Lu Xiang promised to embroider the fan for Lu Mingzhu, she has not stepped out of the room for five consecutive days.


    Lu Xiang said that it was too hot and easily dizzy, unable to concentrate on embroidery. Lu Mingzhu wanted something from her, so she gritted her teeth and gave half of her ice cubes to Lu Xiang, and envied Qiao Jingru to run to her room every day to cool off. Even Dabai''s fierceness couldn''t hinder her pace.


    Drinking the chilled mung bean soup and eating watermelon, Qiao Jingru lay on the soft bed and sighed contentedly: "In the entire Lu Mansion, except for the concubine, your place is the coolest and comfortable."


    "If you have nothing to do, you can run to me to eat and drink. Aren''t you comfortable?"


    Lu Xiang focused on the embroidery work in his hands without raising his head.


    Qiao Jingru threw away the watermelon rind in her hand, turned over and looked at Lu Xiang: "Just embroider casually, why be so serious." With Lu Xiang''s skills, embroidering with eyes closed is better than others.


    "What if Concubine Shu doesn''t like the random embroidery?" Then her hole was not in vain.


    While speaking, I suddenly heard Ah Man outside the door saying: "Miss San, can the servant come in?"


    Lu Xiang: "Go in."


    Ah Man pushed the door open, bowed to Qiao Jingru, and said: "Miss, the person you asked the servant to find has been found, but he is a little seriously ill. The servant invited the doctor to see him. Although the doctor didn''t say it clearly, but It doesn''t seem very good for the servants to look at it."


    "Seriously ill?" Lu Xiang looked at Ah Man in astonishment.


    Ah Man nodded: "The servant was burned out when he found him in the ruined temple." After searching for so long to find a dying person, is it useful to the young lady: "Do you still want to save him?"


    "Of course we have to save him. Where is he now?"


    "It''s in the ruined temple. The servants went with the doctor to grab the medicine, and I came back to report to you." In case he really died, at least let the lady know before he died.


    "Sister-in-law, I ask you to borrow two strong women." Lu Xiang got up and said.


    When Qiao Jingru first married, the two elders of the Qiao family were underestimated because their daughter was not in the Lu residence, so they wished to give her all their wealth, so the dowry maids and wives were almost worth half of the Lu residence at that time. There wasn''t enough room for so many people, so some of the slaves were distributed to various places, but their identity cards were in the hands of Qiao Jingru, so strictly speaking, Qiao Jingru was the master of these people.


    Lu Xiang wanted to place He Zhiyi in the city to recuperate from illness, so she needed someone with a lot of power to accompany her. Now in the entire Lu Mansion, she only trusted Qiao Jingru.


    The mother-in-law''s deed of prostitution was held by Qiao Jingru, and they didn''t dare to talk nonsense because they didn''t dare to see anything.


    Qiao Jingru saw her in a hurry, so she didn''t ask any further questions, and told Huamei to quickly pick two powerful women and leave with Lu Xiang.


    Ah Man drove a gray-shed carriage, and quietly went out through the back door. As soon as he got out of the Lu residence, he threw up the reins and ran like a wild horse.


    Lu Xiang seriously suspected that this girl wanted to ride a horse and never had a chance, so she was overwhelmed.


    Although I can¡¯t ride now, the feeling of running is similar.


    "Aman, slow down, I''m going to vomit."


    Lu Xiang clung to the carriage, his soul was about to go out of his body.


    The two women were not much better either, with pale faces trying not to dare to complain, but the complaints in their hearts converged into a river.


    They are going to die. Their old bones are about to fall apart.


    Those who didn¡¯t know thought they had offended Ah Man in the past, so now they deliberately took revenge.


    Aman, who let himself go, quickly restrained herself when she heard Lu Xiang''s words: "Oh, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see the last side of that person if I''m too slow."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    You just make it up! When I can''t hear the guilt in your words.


    It may be true that He Zhiyi was seriously ill and life-threatening, but since he was taken back alive by Xiao Muheng in his previous life, he presumably made it through. Now that he found her ahead of time, Ah Man hired a doctor for him as soon as possible, Lu Xiang Although he is worried, he believes that He Zhiyi''s fate is determined.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： 070: Almost scared to kneel

    Chapter 70 070: Almost scared to kneel


    With Ah Man''s running speed, he soon arrived at the gate of the ruined temple outside the city. There were only a few scattered houses around, which seemed remote and desolate.


    During the daytime, the ruined temple is very quiet, surrounded by dust and cobwebs, the golden paint on the Buddha statue is peeling off, and it is in dilapidated condition. There are broken quilts and straw piled up under its statue, and there are such things every other distance. I think there are many homeless or beggars here.


    As soon as Ah Man entered the hall, he went straight to the corner, pulled the straw, and then turned around and said, "Miss, look, is he the person you are looking for?"


    Lu Xiang walked over, and the young man lying on the haystack was unkempt, his face was gray and full of dirt, his eyes were closed at this time, his brows were tightly frowned because of discomfort, and he was breathing heavily.


    "It''s him, please help the two mothers to help him into the carriage."


    The two women were flattered and hurriedly said: "Miss San, you are welcome." As they said, they lifted He Zhiyi up one after another, and carefully helped him into the carriage.


    He Zhiyi passed out with a high fever, and was manipulated at will without any feeling.


    The man was found, but Lu Xiang didn''t stay any longer, and asked Ah Man to return to the city immediately.


    Before he left, Lu Xiang ordered Wuyue to take the medicine that Ah Man had caught and fry it at Liuyang Inn, so that he could drink it when he brought him here, without any delay.


    The carriage was galloping along the path in the forest, when suddenly a scream sounded, as if it came from a distance, and it disappeared without a trace when Lu Xiang heard it again.


    For a while, Lu Xiang''s whole mind tensed up.


    Isn¡¯t it so unlucky?


    "Aman, did you hear anything?" Lu Xiang asked.


    Aman''s expression was a little dignified. She squeezed the rein in her hand and looked around: "Miss, did you hear it too? The servant also smelled a faint smell of blood."


    While speaking, Ah Man''s ear tips moved slightly, because she was practicing martial arts, she could hear more clearly than Lu Xiang.


    Not just screams, but also the sound of someone running.


    This is not a good sign, I don''t know what trouble it is, so I have to leave quickly.


    "Miss, sit still." Ah Man said suddenly.


    Lu Xiang understood Ah Man''s meaning, and raised his heart in his throat.


    As soon as Ah Man pulled the reins, he was about to speed up, but unexpectedly, a person ran out of the woods, because he was in a panic and turned his head back frequently in fear, so the whole person rushed straight into the carriage.


    "Call..."


    Aman was startled, and stopped the carriage quickly. When the man saw a carriage, he seemed to see the hope of saving his life: "Help...help..."


    The woman held onto her clothes tightly before Ah Man made a detour. Although she looked embarrassed, her pupils were full of coercion like a king descending, and Ah Man was stunned.


    Lu Xiang heard a woman calling for help, so she raised the curtain, but when she saw the woman''s messy face, she almost fell to her knees...


    My God, this...isn''t this the current queen?


    She didn''t stay in the palace, why did she come here?


    Lu Xiang swallowed hard, suppressed the shock and panic in his heart, and hurriedly pulled Song Hou into the carriage.


    "Get in the car."


    "Thank you for saving my life, Miss." Empress Song cast a grateful look at Lu Xiang, and then looked at the direction she came from in a trance. The beautiful Danfeng''s eyes were full of sadness, and her hands were tightly clasped.


    "Husband... madam..."


    Lu Xiang was about to ask something, when suddenly a figure flashed in the forest, and then Empress Song''s tears rolled down silently.


    It was her loyal court lady who used her life to lure away the gangsters for her. Of the four court ladies, two died and one was injured, and one lured the gangsters away for her, but she couldn''t save herself.


    Seeing Empress Song''s appearance, Lu Xiang gritted her teeth and said, "Aman, find a way to save people, pay attention to safety, do what you can, if you are outnumbered, return immediately." Even if this person is not the current queen, look When it comes to a woman and child, Lu Xiang, it is really impossible to do nothing to save her.


    She can be cruel to her enemies, but she is not cold-blooded to others.


    "Yes, miss." Ah Man got the order, stepped on the carriage and soared into the air, with such lightness, he disappeared within a few jumps.


    After Ah Man left, Lu Xiang sat in front of the carriage: "Madam, sit still."


    After finishing speaking, she flicked her whip and drove the carriage away quickly.


    Lu Xiang didn''t stop until he was near the city gate, waiting for Ah Man to come back.


    "The girl is willing to help my poor maidservant, I am really grateful." Empress Song looked at Lu Xiang gratefully.


    The corners of Lu Xiang''s eyes trembled slightly. Facing the noble empress, she really couldn''t calm down.


    "Thank you for not daring to be a wife, and I don''t know if I can save someone. If it is really dangerous, my maidservant can only save her own life first." Lu Xiang said softly.


    You remember that in her previous life, she had heard people say that all the four original maids beside the empress died. As for the reason, no one knows, but now it seems that this time it might be the death.


    The maids and guards sacrificed their lives to save the queen from a catastrophe. As for the queen who escaped by herself in the previous life, or was rescued by others like this life, it is not known.


    The empress left the palace privately, and encountered gangsters again. This made people know that the papers of the abolished empress would be piled up in the emperor''s case.


    So in the last life, the emperor must have suppressed it with all his strength, so there was no rumor of right and wrong.


    "It''s enough. You''ve given people hope. Whether she can live or not depends on her life." Song Hou murmured softly, her long eyelashes trembling like the wings of a butterfly. beautiful.


    Her eyes contained hope, sadness, and a hint of resignation.


    She was wayward, she shouldn''t have left the palace without permission.


    The waiting time was anxious, Lu Xiang had no experience with the queen, and at this time he was not in the mood to talk, so several people waited silently.


    After a long time, Lu Xiang''s worried heart was raised in his throat, Song Hou''s face showed a dead expression, and suddenly he saw someone running fast and madly in the distance.


    The one who ran in the front was obviously Ah Man, with a **** her back, which still did not affect her speed, but behind her, there were three people following her, including two guards.


    "Look, madam, is she your maid?"


    Lu Xiang yelled in surprise, Song Hou subconsciously turned her head to look, and the next moment she covered her mouth and cried silently. When someone approached, she immediately jumped out of the carriage regardless of her appearance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： 071: I will definitely satisfy you

    Chapter 71 071: I will definitely satisfy you


    "Shaohua, Yunlu..."


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..." When Shaohua saw Empress Song, Dang Lianhou cried out of fear, because Ah Man saved their lives and made her lower her vigilance, so she exposed Empress Song''s identity regardless of the occasion.


    The two guards knelt down and pleaded guilty: "The slave''s ineffective **** has put the empress in danger, and he deserves death."


    Escorting the queen out of the palace, the two of them not only failed to send the person safely to the emperor, but put the empress in danger. This is really not enough to cut off a few heads, I just ask the empress not to blame their family members.


    Empress Song pursed her lips tightly, thinking of her two dead maids and several guards who died to save her, took a deep breath weakly: "I don''t blame you, get up."


    Lu Xiang, who followed closely, really knelt down.


    Earlier, Empress Song didn''t say anything, so I could only pretend that I didn''t know her identity.


    "Emperor... Empress Empress..." Lu Xiang appropriately showed a shocked expression, her small face was apprehensive and frightened, half of it was acting, and half of it was real awe of the queen.


    Empress Song''s tears washed out two black lines on her face, she wiped it carelessly, and quickly helped Lu Xiang up: "Get up, I am going out of the palace in secret, if it wasn''t for the girl, I would I''m afraid that Gong''s life will be entrusted here, the girl''s great kindness and virtue will be kept in my heart, and I will definitely do my best to satisfy you in the future if you ask for anything."


    "Your Majesty is serious. It is a blessing for my servants to help you." Lu Xiang was flattered and said, "My Majesty, let''s go to the city with my daughter first. It''s important to see the doctor."


    God really treated her kindly, not only gave her a chance to kill her enemies when she was reborn, but also let her hug Chu Jinyan''s thigh, and today she accidentally saved the queen. A little floating.


    Empress Song nodded, she fell a few times and had some bruises, it doesn''t matter, but Shaohua was seriously injured and needed treatment.


    As soon as he entered the city, Lu Xiang asked one of the women to invite a doctor, and he took everyone to Liuyang Inn. The other woman took care of He Zhiyi who had a high fever, and Wu Yue and Ah Man waited on the queen to wash and change clothes.


    The clothes were bought ready-made from shops on the street, and they were not as soft and gorgeous as those in the palace, but Song Hou and the two court ladies who survived the catastrophe would not be picky about these things, they were lucky to be alive.


    After changing her clothes, Song couldn''t wait to go to the room where Shaohua was.


    Shaohua was injured on the scapula, but fortunately it was not as serious as expected, but he couldn''t move easily recently, and took care of it carefully to prevent fever. Hearing this, Song Hou''s heart fell back heavily to his chest.


    After Shaohua fell into a deep sleep, Empress Song left. Lu Xiang had already prepared food in the room.


    "The empress was frightened all the way, let''s have a bowl of porridge first."


    "Thank you."


    Empress Song was drinking porridge, and suddenly thought of Lu Xiang''s self-proclaimed earlier, and asked, "Which family are you the daughter of?"


    "Return to your mother''s words, my father Lu Youping, the magistrate of Yangning City."


    "The concubine is your aunt?"


    The emperor paid a private visit to the south of the Yangtze River, not only bringing only his concubine, but also allowing her to go home to visit relatives. This kind of favor makes the women in the harem jealous and go crazy. When the queen heard Lu Xiang''s self-reported family name, she immediately thought of it. Her relationship with the concubine.


    Lu Xiang lowered his hands and replied respectfully: "Go back to your mother, that''s right."


    "Don''t be cautious, sit down and talk." Empress Song showed a gentle smile to Lu Xiang: "I don''t know the girl''s name?"


    She is not familiar with the concubine Zhen, and I heard that she is very close to Concubine Shu.


    But the chastity is the chastity, and the benefactor is the benefactor. Empress Song is grateful to Lu Xiang, and will not have extra thoughts because of the chastity.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Lu Xiang sat down obediently, her buttocks were only a third of that of a lady, and she answered Song Empress''s words: "The maiden''s boudoir name is the word Xiang."


    In her previous life, she had never been in contact with the empress, so she couldn''t figure out the temperament of this empress. She only vaguely listened to others talking about the empress''s weird personality.


    In the final analysis, his eccentric temper is probably due to his own accident, which caused the death of all his confidants and maids, and he fell into deep self-blame and guilt.


    "Xiangxiang, you don''t know how grateful I am to you." Empress Song took Lu Xiang''s hand, her bright eyes shone brightly, and her face was full of gratitude: "If you didn''t ask the maid to save people, I''m afraid it would be this I''ll never see them again in my life."


    She thought she was doomed this time, but Lu Xiang appeared to save her.


    She thought that the maids and guards she brought out would die because of her, but Lu Xiang decisively asked her maids to take risks to save people. The kind of people who were originally in a desperate situation were redeemed by Lu Xiang''s appearance. Empress Song couldn''t use words Express.


    The woman in front of me is dignified and beautiful, and ordinary dresses can''t hide her noble temperament. She is the third queen of Emperor Chengde, and she is only in her early thirties.


    "Aman said that the guards of the empress have already dealt with more than half of those gangsters, that''s why she rescued them so easily." Lu Xiang looked at Song Hou and said, she didn''t dare to take credit for it, and Ahman was able to rescue these people because everyone was happy. But if the enemy can''t beat him tyrannically, Ah Man must protect himself first.


    "You, you don''t have to be so modest." Empress Song laughed and said, feeling a little more fond of Lu Xiang, who is neither delicate nor irritable.


    "Your Majesty, did you encounter Bandit robbery? Ah Man said that their skills looked like they had been uniformly trained, not like ordinary bandits. Yangning City has never heard of bandits in the past few years. Did your empress find any other abnormalities along the way?"


    Hearing the words, Empress Song''s originally soft eyes suddenly became sharp: "Of course they are not ordinary bandits. These people are here for Bengong."


    Although the guards she brought were few, they were all good-for-nothings, but today, only two of them were still alive. Can ordinary bandits have this ability?


    "It''s really not safe for the empress to be alone outside. Aunt Shaohua is injured and should not move. I heard that the emperor is staying in Jiangcheng. The courtiers will ask father to **** the empress to Jiangcheng later. Please don''t worry, the courtiers will take good care of Aunt Shaohua."


    "Okay." Empress Song nodded.


    I don''t know if there are any fish that slipped through the net. She can no longer ask those who survived with difficulty to lose their lives.


    Empress Song ate a few mouthfuls of porridge and then she had no appetite. Lu Xiang got up and left when she saw that she was tired. She let Wuyue stay. Now there is only one maid who can order the queen by her side, and she lives again in Yangning City. Unfamiliar.


    When Yunlu came in, the queen was sitting on the edge of the bed in a daze, her eyes were slightly lowered so that people could not see the emotion in her eyes clearly, but her whole body was full of indelible sadness.


    "Niang Niang." Yun Lu closed the door and called softly.


    Song Hou raised her head when she heard the voice, and her picturesque face was covered with tears. It turned out that her calmness and calmness in front of Lu Xiang were just pretending. submerged.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： 072: How can a lunatic dare to pretend to be a queen?

    Chapter 72 072: Where did the madman dare to pretend to be the queen


    "Yunlu, I killed Yiwen and Yunxi. If I don''t leave the palace, they won''t be killed, and you won''t be in danger. I''m sorry for you..." Song Hou said at the end, covering her face and crying.


    Yun Lu was so distressed that she strode forward, knelt in front of Empress Song, choked up and said, "Your Majesty, please don''t say that, slaves and maidservants are willing to break their lives for your Majesty, and the same goes for Yi Wen and Yunxi, as long as your Majesty is safe and sound. Things, they will laugh under the nine springs."


    They are not afraid of death, and they are ready to die if they are killed today. Their only belief is that the mother can escape this disaster.


    Yiwen and Yunxi were murdered, and she felt extremely sad in her heart, but because of this, she couldn''t show it to make the empress blame herself even more.


    It was Empress Song who responded to Yunlu crying bitterly.


    Lu Xiang left a woman to take care of He Zhiyi, and returned to the Lu Mansion after his fever subsided. She also confessed that they kept tight-lipped about the identity of Empress Song, and she would explain to the sister-in-law. They are all rough people. In this life, they met the high-ranking officials only after the young lady married into the Lu Mansion. Suddenly learning about such a noble and noble person, he was so frightened that he still can''t recover from the shock, and he dare not tell what happened today. Go out, don''t mention anything else, just talk about the current queen behind her back, that will kill her.


    Yamen


    The yamen servants learned that the person who came was the prostitute of Lu Zhifu, so they hurriedly invited him in respectfully.


    "Miss San, Your Excellency is dealing with official business, please go to the wing room and sit for a while." A government servant led Lu Xiang to the back hall, and said respectfully.


    Lu Xiang frowned slightly, and said, "It''s urgent, take me to see my father directly."


    "This..." Yacha hesitated.


    "You just lead the way, and I will take care of my father''s responsibility."


    If you don¡¯t send the queen to the emperor as soon as possible, Lu Xiang will be in a panic. At this time, the big things are not as important as escorting the queen.


    Besides, the emperor came to find Chu Jinyan, and he hadn¡¯t seen Ah Man send Dabai back for so long, so he must still be in Yangning City.


    Wouldn''t her father be happy with such a good opportunity to show her face in front of the queen?


    "Okay, Third Miss, come with me." Seeing that Lu Xiang was really in a hurry, the yacha took him to Lu Youping''s study.


    "Father, are you there? I have something important to tell you." Lu Xiang knocked on the door.


    Lu Youping opened the door, and looked at Lu Xiang with a dark face: "What is the girl''s family doing here, can''t you wait for me to go back to the house?" He didn''t think Lu Xiang could have any big things.


    Lu Xiang turned a deaf ear to it, raised her leg and pulled Lu Youping into the room, closed the door and said: "Father, you can''t wait until you go back to the mansion, the empress is at the Liuyang Inn, hurry up and arrange someone to **** the empress to the emperor''s side .¡±


    "What nonsense?" Lu Youping glared at Lu Xiang, and didn''t believe her words at all: "If the empress is going out, how can she not be with the emperor? You child has been deceived... No, what kind of madman dares to pretend to be the empress , or under Weifu''s nose, you say someone is at Liuyang Inn? Walk around, and when Weifu catches a villain pretending to be a concubine, he will definitely be skinned and cramped."


    Are you kidding, the emperor is in Yangning City right now, if news of someone pretending to be the queen reaches the emperor''s ears, he will not be the magistrate.


    Lu Xiang looked at Lu Youping''s posture of rolling up his sleeves and ready to fight, and twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly: "Father, you''d better keep a low profile, what if you are really a queen? What a noble empress is, if you really Someone who dares to pretend is not allowed to hide it, I met my empress by accident in the outskirts of the city, she didn''t reveal her identity, it was her palace guards who accidentally slipped her mouth afterward."


    Lu Youping stared in shock: "It shouldn''t be, the emperor didn''t say that the empress is also accompanying her."


    "Even the emperor made a private visit in a micro-service, and it is not impossible for the queen to leave the palace quietly. If you are worried, go to Liuyang Inn and wait. If it is fake, this person must have left early. If he didn''t, it is true. Otherwise, if you go back to the mansion and ask Suwei or Fu Yue to go to Liuyang Inn to have a look, you can be sure."


    Lu Xiang can''t always say that he met Queen Song in his previous life, so this must be true.


    Her father has never met the Empress Song, but the concubine Zhen and the maids around her must be able to tell the truth from the fake.


    Hearing this, Lu Youping felt that it made sense. He had to be more polite before he figured it out. If it was really a fake empress, he would never be polite, but if it was really a queen, then his politeness would be able to impress the empress. a good impression.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Youping immediately recruited trustworthy and capable government officials. There were not many people, but it was enough to arrest people or protect them. Xiang hurried to Liuyang Inn.


    Lu Xiang didn''t follow, Wuyue was there at Liuyang Inn, not afraid that her father could not find Empress Song.


    This most of the day has also tossed her to death, and Lu Xiang went back home after leaving the yamen.


    On the way back, Ah Man was not in a hurry, so he drove the carriage and walked slowly on the road. When he passed a teahouse, a magnetic voice suddenly sounded above his head: "Huh? Ah Man, Ah Man..."


    Ah Man raised his head, and saw a head stuck out from the window on the third floor of the teahouse, revealing Sheng Xian''s handsome and romantic face.


    The wind blew the curtain of the carriage, and Lu Xiang''s profile flashed past.


    Then Ah Man saw Sheng Xian shrinking his head back suddenly.


    Pussing his lips in doubt, Ah Man put Sheng Xian behind him and continued to walk forward.


    After walking a few steps, I saw Sheng Xian rushing over from the door and stopped in front of the carriage. Before Ah Man could ask, he said to the carriage: "Miss San, my master invites Miss San to drink tea, and also invites San Miss to drink tea. Miss, give me a thin noodle."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    She has the right to refuse?


    Lu Xiang got off the carriage, asked Ah Man and the mother-in-law to wait for her in the carriage for a while, and then followed Sheng Xian up to the third floor.


    In the chic private room, you can smell the fresh scent of tea as soon as you enter the room. Chu Jinyan sits elegantly at the table and makes tea, and his gestures are as beautiful as a painting.


    Sheng Xian sent the person into the house, and closed the door thoughtfully.


    "See Your Highness." Lu Xiang bowed his knees and saluted.


    "You don''t need to be too polite, just sit down." Chu Jinyan''s indifferent and aggressive expression suddenly softened when he saw Lu Xiang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： 073: I owe you another favor

    Chapter 73 073: I owe you another favor


    Lu Xiang sat down opposite Chu Jinyan.


    Chu Jinyan poured Lu Xiang a cup of tea with his own hands. The **** the opposite side had better skin than snow. He could clearly see the tiny fluff on her face glowing in the sun, which made people feel inexplicably happy.


    "After the concubine came back, how are you doing?"


    Lu Xiang took a sip of tea, looked at Chu Jinyan who suddenly cared about him in astonishment, and nodded quickly after a long while: "Thank you for your concern, it''s very good."


    Chu Jinyan frowned slightly, Lu Xiang didn''t tell her the truth.


    Now it has spread throughout the city that the concubine likes the fourth lady of the Lu family, and even the third lady avoids the sharp edge. He doesn''t believe that Lu Xiang will feel better.


    "If you are wronged, tell me." He went to find her a place.


    Lu Xiang: "..." Huh? Why does she feel that this is a bit strange.


    Suppressing the strange feeling in his heart, Lu Xiang lowered his head and drank tea, cup after cup as water.


    Chu Jinyan didn''t remind him. After Lu Xiang finished drinking, he poured another glass, and the corner of his cold mouth raised a gentleness that he didn''t even notice.


    Lu Xiang didn''t even know how many cups she drank. In the end, she rubbed her stomach and suppressed the hiccup that she wanted to burp.


    Hiccup in front of the Eighth Prince, doesn''t she want to lose face?


    So no matter how uncomfortable it is, I swallow it back.


    Drinking tea to make myself full, there is no one else.


    Lu Xiang was so embarrassed that he just wanted to find a crack to get in.


    "How is Ah Man? It''s easy to use. If you don''t like it, I can change someone." Chu Jinyan asked suddenly, and immediately diverted Lu Xiang''s attention.


    "Ah Man is fine, thank you Your Highness."


    At least for the time being, Ah Man really regards her as his master, and it is indeed much more convenient to take her out with good skills. Even today, it is thanks to her that he was able to rescue the queen.


    Thinking about it, Lu Xiang suddenly had a flash of light in his mind, and suddenly raised his head and looked at Chu Jinyan with a smile: "His Royal Highness sent me a maid, I will also send someone to His Highness."


    Her eyebrows and eyes are curved, a pair of black eyes are crystal clear, and her pink and delicate lips are slightly upturned, making her look delicate and lovely.


    Chu Jinyan raised his eyebrows: "En?"


    "I heard that the Marquis of Wu''an has been looking for his lost son all these years. I found him. This man fled to Yangning City. He was in a state of desperation. When Ah Man found him, he had a high fever and was unconscious. Now I am placing him in Liuyang Inn for treatment. Your Highness will bring you back, Xiao Shizi will definitely be grateful to you, and when the time comes to find a way to make him recognize Marquis Wu An, everyone in the He family will be grateful to His Highness."


    It is a matter of time before the eighth prince returns to Beijing. The emperor intends to make him the crown prince and will secretly cultivate power for him, but before returning to Beijing, who knows that there is still an eighth prince alive in this world, and he is the son of the former empress. As the head of the princes, the second prince still needs to be justified, and the forces of all parties are ready to move, and Chu Jinyan will also become a thorn in the side of the princes.


    To fight a way out among the princes who are already deeply rooted in the capital, it is as difficult as overcoming obstacles. Isn''t He Zhiyi''s appearance just an opportunity for Chu Jinyan to win them over?


    Originally, she found He Zhiyi ahead of time because she wanted him to owe her a favor, but now that he gave this benefit to Chu Jinyan, not only will both of them benefit from each other, but Chu Jinyan will also remember her kindness, which is of great benefit to her .


    Oh, she is so witty.


    What''s more, she also took 10,000 taels of silver notes from Chu Jinyan, taking his two mountains for nothing, and she always wanted to give something in return.


    "So a few days ago Sheng Xian said that Ah Man was looking for someone, and he was the one he was looking for." Chu Jinyan asked.


    Although the support from the He family is not important to him, as long as he thinks that this is the contact that Lu Xiang sent him, he will feel soft and confused.


    This girl finally started thinking about him.


    "Yep."


    "How do you know he is the lost son of the He family?" Chu Jinyan asked in surprise.


    The century-old family of the He family is not comparable to a small Lu family. It has been searched for more than ten years without any results, and it was just found by Lu Xiang. This is... a bit miraculous.


    Lu Xiang blinked, her long eyelashes fluttering like butterfly wings: "This...keep secret."


    As long as she doesn''t tell, no one will know why she knows that this young man is the legitimate son of the He family.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinyan didn''t ask further: "Okay, I''ll ask Sheng Xian to take him back, and I owe you a favor, and I''ll pay it back in the future."


    Hey Hey¡­


    The villain in Lu Xiang''s heart waved a handkerchief and laughed wildly, as long as she hugged Jin''s thigh tightly, it would be easier for her to abuse scum.


    "Oh...that''s right, when I went to pick him up outside the city today, I accidentally saved someone, and I found out afterwards that she is the current queen..." Lu Xiang suddenly said again, and then stretched her neck and asked mysteriously: " Is the emperor still with your highness?"


    Chu Jinyan was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Lu Xiang in astonishment: "I didn''t hear that the father said that he had other arrangements for the queen. Why did she sneak out of the palace?"


    Uh¡­


    "I don''t know." Lu Xiang shook her head and said, "She was chased and killed, most of the accompanying guards and maids died, only four are still alive." Why did the empress leave the palace? This is a question that I have never heard of in my previous life. , and even if the empress is willing to say, she dare not ask.


    Chu Jinyan said solemnly: "I will send someone to Liuyang Inn to take her back to the mansion later."


    "No need, my father has already taken someone there, he will **** your mother..." After a pause, she asked: "Does my father know that the emperor is in your house?"


    She ignored this question, and she knew it was because Ah Man said that his father might not know that the emperor came to Yangning City.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Xiang realized that he knew a little too much!


    The emperor came to look for his son to hide from others, but he let Ah Man tell him the news.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jinyan couldn''t help asking when he saw Lu Xiang looking at him with distressed eyes.


    Lu Xiang hurriedly collected her thoughts, and shook her head violently: "It''s nothing."


    Ahem...Accidentally distracted.


    "Your father knows that the emperor is in my house." Chu Jinyan said.


    Lu Xiang: "Then he will send the empress directly to your house, should I inform the emperor quickly?" Otherwise, he will be shocked.


    "Yep."


    "Your Highness, you are busy, and the courtiers will leave first." Lu Xiang got up quickly as she spoke, and said, "Mr.


    She stayed there to take care of He Zhiyi''s mother-in-law, and she didn''t know Chu Jinyan''s people. If she saw a stranger going there, she would definitely not agree to them taking him away.


    Chu Jinyan opened his mouth, wanting to speak to stay with Lu Xiang for a while, but thinking of the person to pick him up, he nodded impatiently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： 074: I love you so much

    Chapter 74 074: How much you love


    At the same time, in Liuyang Inn, Lu Youping and the servants were all dressed in regular clothes, and the servants were scattered around the inn, trying not to attract attention.


    The person who came next to the concubine Zhen was Fu Yue, and when Lu Youping saw Fu Yue, he brought the two of them into the inn.


    "What is the master''s order for the slaves?"


    "Later, you hide in the dark and secretly see for me whether the person in the wing is the empress or not."


    The Empress¡­


    Fu Yue looked at Lu Youping suspiciously: "Master, why can''t I understand what you said?"


    The emperor only brought her mother with her when she went out of the palace this time. At that time, the queen brought all the concubines to watch the emperor leave. What does it mean if the person in the wing room is the empress or not.


    Looking at Fu Yue''s inexplicable expression, Lu Youping was speechless.


    How can he explain this?


    He wants to know the empress, so does he need to ask her to confirm.


    This is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    He can''t act recklessly because of unbelief, what if he is really the current queen?


    "Don''t ask too much, you just need to help me make sure, and don''t appear in front of the queen." If the queen sees Fuyue, with the queen''s intelligence, she can definitely guess that she has doubts about her identity. Such a move might cause the queen to make a mark in her heart.


    Fu Yue was full of doubts, but she obediently followed orders.


    Wuyue knocked on the door of Empress Song''s room, and it was Yunlu who opened the door.


    "Aunt Yunlu, my master pays his respects to the empress."


    Yun Lu looked back into the room in embarrassment, and said, "Your Majesty is asleep, can you please sit down and wait for a while?"


    Wuyue smiled and nodded in response: "Yes, I dare not disturb the lady''s rest, and please tell the servant girl when the lady wakes up."


    Hiding in the hiding place, Fu Yue''s mind went blank as if struck by lightning. She stared dumbfounded at the woman at the door. Her legs were weak and she leaned on the wall to avoid standing still. Although she didn''t see the queen, the one who showed up was the one beside the queen. Yunlu, the big palace lady.


    OMG...


    It''s really the empress, why is the empress in Yangning City?


    How did the master know?


    When Lu Youping saw Fu Yue''s shocked expression, there was nothing he didn''t understand, and his heart beat wildly: "Fu Yue, you go back first, and don''t say anything about this matter called the concubine."


    Fu Yue nodded blankly, and was about to turn around and leave when she suddenly asked, "How does the master know that the queen is here?"


    "This..." Lu Youping frowned and thought for a while, "I''ll talk about this after I meet the queen."


    Xiangxiang said that she happened to meet the queen being chased and killed, so she rescued her, but why the queen appeared in Yangning City instead of the palace, and why she was in danger, Lu Youping did not dare to talk nonsense without the queen''s affirmative order.


    "Yes, this servant understands." Fu Yue suppressed her fear and left the inn.


    After confirming the queen''s identity, Lu Youping didn''t have the heart to sit down and wait, so he stood not too close to the door of the wing room as a stone statue, so as to ensure that the queen could see his hospitality at the first sight when she woke up.


    Sheng Xian came to pick him up under the order of his master, and the mother-in-law who was guarding He Zhiyi saw his companion and learned of Miss San''s order, so she handed him over to Sheng Xian with peace of mind.


    Empress Song fell asleep until sunset, when Lu Youping heard the queen summoning her, she quickly bent over and trotted in respectfully.


    "The humble minister sees the empress empress, the empress is a thousand years old."


    Although she had a good night''s sleep and regained her energy, Empress Song looked more haggard than before, and her hair was slightly disheveled: "Excuse me, prefect Lu, thank you for your trouble."


    "It is my blessing to be able to serve my empress. The emperor is in Yangning City, so I will **** my empress to go."


    Empress Song was startled: "Is the emperor not in Jiangcheng?"


    "Yes, right now, I''m renting at Mr. Yan''s house." Lu Youping replied.


    In fact, he is also very puzzled. If the emperor came to Yangning City to observe the people''s conditions, but he has never seen the emperor go out a few times, let alone ask him to explain the customs of Yangning City.


    Moreover, as soon as the emperor came to Yangning City, he went straight to Mr. Yan''s mansion, as if the purpose of coming here was for him. This made Lu Youping think of countless guesses about Mr. Yan''s identity.


    Some say he is the prince of the Duke¡¯s Mansion, some say he is the Prince of the Wangfu County...


    Lu Youping thinks it is more likely to be the king of the county, after all, the status of the son is not enough for the emperor to attach so much importance to it.


    Empress Song suddenly had a stormy look on her gentle face.


    Young Master Yan?


    hehe¡­


    As a queen, she naturally knew more secrets than others. The second queen lost her body due to giving birth and died of illness within two years. The eighth prince was weak and died before he was five years old.


    She thought so too at first, but after more than ten years in the palace, she has been childless. It''s not that she can''t have children, but the emperor doesn''t allow her to have children, so she can''t help but start to pay attention.


    The sons of the concubines were born one after another. The first queen had no children, and the second queen''s son died early. As the queen of the middle palace, why didn''t the emperor let her conceive when he didn''t have a son?


    Once doubts exist, countless secrets that have not been noticed in the past will be discovered.


    But the emperor was impeccable in his actions, even though Empress Song guessed in her heart, she couldn''t find evidence, but today, she was finally sure.


    The emperor has a legitimate son, and he was born to his most beloved woman, so he can allow the birth of a concubine, but he will never allow the existence of a legitimate son from a different mother. That will be the biggest stumbling block on his way to love his son.


    After Song Hou thought about everything, she was trembling with anger, suppressing the roiling anger in her heart, she said coldly: "Master Lu, let''s go."


    "Abiding by the order." It was a sweltering dog day, but Lu Youping felt a chill down his back.


    Even if the empress wears simple plain clothes, she can''t conceal the majesty of her mother.


    only¡­


    He doesn''t seem to be doing anything, right? Why is the empress suddenly angry?


    Feeling uneasy, Lu Youping sent Empress Song to Chu Jinyan''s residence.


    Emperor Chengde was sitting boldly on the main seat in the main hall, dressed in royal blue uniform, with a tall and straight figure, his calm and majestic face carried the sternness of a superior, his sword eyebrows were slightly raised, his handsome appearance became even more refined after years of polishing Calm and firm.


    Lu Youping knelt down knowingly. Curiosity killed the cat, especially the curiosity about the empress. I didn''t see the cannibal expression of the empress, and the emperor''s face was as cold as ice. I stayed here at this time, afraid that I would die. injustice.


    "Empress, you are so brave, you dare to leave the palace privately." Emperor Chengde slapped the table angrily.


    Along the way, Empress Song''s anger almost reached a peak. How can he bear it when he sees Emperor Chengde slapping her on the table again? So she walked up to Emperor Chengde with a gloomy face, slapped the table without showing any weakness, and scolded: "What is the emperor playing with the concubine, the concubine has left the palace privately, if you want to abolish the empress, behead your head and let me do what you want." Love ye ye ye drop.


    She has experienced life and death, and the first sentence she met was not caring and greetings, but accountability.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： 075: Negative example

    Chapter 75 075: Negative examples


    Empress Song was both angry and sad, her heart pierced like a knife.


    She married into the palace with a sincere heart. She loves this man and is willing to restrain her temper for him and swallow her anger in the palace. She only hopes that the emperor will see her goodness as time goes by. With the harmony of the husband and wife, the qin and the cymbal sing in harmony.


    But what did she get in exchange?


    She left the palace privately to follow him, but her willful impulsiveness was not treated differently by the emperor, but she caused her maids and guards to die in vain.


    What the hell, she really has her brain flooded to think that one day she will be able to influence the emperor.


    After Song Hou finished speaking, she gave Emperor Chengde a hard look, turned her head and left.


    Emperor Cheng De was left with a dazed face, unable to recover for a long time.


    It was the gentle and graceful queen who acted as vicious as a tigress just now, who didn''t fight or grab, and acted in a low-key manner?


    Suddenly a handkerchief was stretched out in front of Emperor Chengde, and Chu Jinyan said expressionlessly, "Wipe."


    Emperor Chengde: "..."


    Damn, he is a majestic emperor, but he was actually intimidated by Song Nanyue''s aura. What''s more, that girl''s saliva was sprayed on his face.


    "My son, why is the empress so angry?" Emperor Cheng De turned to look at Chu Jinyan and asked with a blank expression.


    As a queen, leaving the palace privately is a serious crime. Shouldn''t she cry and beg for mercy when she sees herself?


    Chu Jinyan looked at the emperor who was thirsty for knowledge, and said quietly: "The empress came out of the palace and went straight to the south of the Yangtze River to find you. After she was killed and narrowly escaped death, she finally saw you. Your first words were not comforting or caring. Instead, he accused the crime, so his grievance turned into anger."


    Uh¡­


    Emperor Cheng De was speechless for a moment.


    It sounds like it makes a little sense.


    "But why did she come to see me? I receive memorials every day but I haven''t heard anything happened in the palace. Counting the distance, the queen left the palace within a few days after I left. This is too nonsense."


    Chu Jin turned his head speechlessly, and made a silent note in his heart.


    Father Huang had such a negative example in front of him, he had to learn from it and never make such stupid mistakes in the future.


    His father''s emotional intelligence in this life is probably spent on his mother.


    Lu Mansion


    Concubine Zhen was restless and finally waited until Lu Youping returned to the mansion, so she hurriedly went to the front yard to look for him.


    "Brother."


    Lu Youping just sat down to drink a cup of tea to catch his breath, when he saw the concubine coming, he immediately stood up: "Your Majesty."


    "Brother, you don''t need to be polite, sit down and talk." The concubine Zhen was eager to know the news about the queen: "What''s going on?"


    Lu Youping didn''t hold back, and said: "Xiangxiang came to the yamen to inform me, but I really don''t know why the empress came to Yangning City. Your Majesty was furious when he learned about it. I sent the empress and left. The emperor doesn''t want to leave." Say, let¡¯s not bring this up again.¡±


    "How did Xiangxiang meet the queen?" Zhenfei asked in surprise.


    Lu Youping said: "I don''t know." When his daughter came to the yamen to look for him, she only said that the empress was at the Liuyang Inn, and didn''t say much else.


    "Call her to someone to ask her carefully." The concubine Zhen said.


    It sounds strange no matter how you hear it.


    Lu Youping hurriedly stopped her: "What are you asking? It''s about the empress. It''s best for Xiangxiang to keep her mouth shut so that no misfortune comes out of her mouth." Besides, if she could tell the cause and effect, wouldn''t she tell herself clearly? At the moment when he saw the emperor''s fury, Lu Youping wished that Lu Xiang had never met the queen.


    No matter how curious he was, he held back.


    Hearing this, Concubine Zhen immediately gave up the idea of ??inquiring.


    Although she is on Concubine Shu''s party and wants to rely on her, the queen is not someone she can mess with, but Concubine Shu didn''t catch her flattery, and instead folded herself into it.


    Because the two wives who followed were Qiao Jingru''s people and witnessed the whole process, Lu Xiang also roughly said something to Qiao Jingru. Qiao Jingru covered her throbbing chest and stared at Lu Xiang mournfully: "Why do you come to tell me these things? I always feel that I am not far from death."


    Lu Xiang looked at her exaggerated appearance, laughed and said: "Although the queen is scary, she is not a person who kills indiscriminately, am I afraid that the two women will not take my words at ease, they are your people , beat it a little more."


    This is a matter of the royal family, and she can''t talk nonsense as an outsider.


    "I heard you say that it is safe to put them in other places. I will transfer them to Qinghuiyuan." It is safe to put them under my nose.


    Because of the queen''s arrival, the concubine naturally knew that the emperor was in Yangning City. She originally wanted to live with the emperor, but it was not far from the Lu family, so she could come back anytime and serve the emperor. It was the best of both worlds.


    Emperor Cheng De directly rejected her proposal.


    The queen''s arrival was beyond his expectation, he lived in his son''s house, and Chu Jinyan''s identity could not be hidden from the queen, not to mention that the queen had already guessed it before he revealed it. The identity of the son has to wait for him to return to the palace before officially announcing it to the world. Before that, he must not go out and cause trouble through the wind for a long time, so he can''t ask the concubine to move here to make her notice anything.


    However, because of this, the originally planned date of returning to the palace was moved forward by one month.


    Because my son agreed!


    Emperor Chengde would never have imagined that Chu Jinyan decided to return to the palace not because of his sincerity, but because he heard that the Lu family would move to the capital after autumn, so he had to return to the capital early to gain a foothold. Otherwise, how can she be protected in that place where wolves are like tigers.


    The day before the concubine Zhen left, Lu Mingzhu brought the embroidered products to the concubine Zhen.


    Looking at a pair of lifelike patterns, the concubine Zhen raised her eyebrows with joy: "The pearl is really ingenious, and the concubine Shu must like it. I am waiting for my aunt to ask your mother for a reward."


    Lu Mingzhu glanced triumphantly at Lu Xiang who was sitting on the side, and then said with a smile like a flower: "It is the glory of Mingzhu to be praised by the empress, I dare not ask for rewards, I only hope that my aunt will go well in the palace."


    "Oh, this little mouth, you can really talk." The concubine smiled, and then said: "Yesterday I suddenly received a letter from Concubine Shu. It''s the Queen Mother''s birthday, and the empress wants you to embroider a screen with a hundred birds facing the phoenix." It¡¯s time to present it to the Queen Mother.¡±


    After hearing this, the old lady couldn''t help being surprised: "The empress dowager is so honorable, would she like folk embroidery?"


    "Mother, it is because the queen mother''s food and clothing are all high-quality goods, which can further explain the outstanding embroidery skills of our Pearl. Since Concubine Shu proposed this, she must also approve it. Even though it will be given to the queen mother by the hand of Concubine Shu, But the Queen Mother is happy, Concubine Shu will naturally look at Mingzhu more, no matter it is of great benefit to me or our Lu family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： 076: Fifth Miss is crazy

    Chapter 76 076: Fifth Miss is crazy


    Lu Mingzhu was even more excited. If even the Queen Mother likes her, then she will be the most honorable existence among the noble ladies in the capital in the future.


    At that time, when my father sees her excellence, maybe he will straighten her mother up because of this, and he will become the first daughter of the Lu family. Coupled with the empress dowager''s appreciation, there will only be a bright future and a bright future.


    "Auntie, I will embroider with my heart, and I will not disappoint Concubine Shu."


    "Okay, it''s not in vain that my aunt loves you so much."


    ¡­


    After the Concubine Zhen left, the Lu Manor returned to calm, but the old lady always showed a distressed and impatient look whenever she saw Lu Xiang. That melancholy look made Lu Xiang stunned, and finally couldn''t help but ask Said: "Grandmother, do you miss the concubine Zhen?"


    "We will go to the capital soon, I think your aunt will have a chance to meet in the palace." The old lady said.


    "Then why does grandma always look sad these days?"


    "Grandmother is worried about you." The old lady touched Lu Xiang''s small face and said.


    Lu Xiang:? ? ?


    Seeing the pure and ignorant appearance of the girl in front of her, the old lady''s heart softened: "Your aunt''s attitude towards your fourth sister when she came back this time surprised me. If Mingzhu falls into Concubine Shu''s eyes, I''m afraid I won''t be able to suppress her in the future." Limelight, according to this form, your father is very likely to right the Liu family for profit, and with the character of the mother and daughter, once he takes over the power of the Lu family, he may suppress you."


    She knew her son well. If Mingzhu could help him, it would be impossible for her to bear the title of concubine. And being able to climb up to Concubine Shu, I am afraid that even the rich and powerful will rush to marry her back as his first wife.


    As for the marriage with Xiao Muheng, even if the Lu family repented, no one would pay too much attention to the temptation of power.


    The old lady was able to protect Lu Xiang on the bright side, but she was afraid that when she was not paying attention in the dark, her beloved granddaughter would be tricked by the Liu family.


    Lu Xiang suddenly realized that her grandmother was worried about this, and her heart immediately felt warm.


    "It''s our family''s blessing that the fourth sister can help my father. I don''t care. If my father really helps Aunt Liu, I will be careful not to conflict with them. After all, my grandmother loves me, and Aunt Liu dare not treat me lightly. How about me."


    hehe¡­


    If she lets Liu Shi become Mrs. Lu again, and Lu Mingzhu steps on her head to enjoy the glory and praise, then she can die again.


    Wanted to take her things to win the favor of the queen mother, and then saw if Lu Mingzhu had the life to pick it up...


    Lu Xiang narrowed her pupils, and there was a trace of bloodthirsty excitement like a beast before hunting hidden in the bottom of her pupils.


    The old lady felt very distressed when she saw her granddaughter who was begging for perfection for the sake of the overall situation of the Lu family.


    When she goes to the capital, she must choose a good husband-in-law for Xiangxiang, who can protect her from being bullied by the Liu family, so that she can close her eyes in peace after a hundred years.


    For the screen of Bainiao Chaohuang, Lu Xiang received a thousand taels of silver from Lu Mingzhu, and Lu Mingzhu was so angry that she almost vomited blood. During the days when the concubine came back, although she received a lot of gold and silver rewards, many things were gifts from the emperor. Things could not be sold, and she only saved a total of more than a thousand taels of private money, and Lu Xiang directly emptied her out of it.


    But now that Lu Mingzhu wants something from her, even if she cuts her flesh, she has to send the money to her.


    The screen is not easy to embroider, not to mention it is given to the Queen Mother, and it must be exquisite and elegant. Fortunately, the Queen Mother''s birthday is in October, and there is still enough time.


    Although Lu Mingzhu dumped the job to Lu Xiang, it was her business in the eyes of outsiders, so Lu Mingzhu thought twice and offered to move to the North Courtyard, saying that she wanted to embroider quietly and did not want to be disturbed, and the North Courtyard was quiet. , even the maid brought Thrushcross and Lan Qiu to serve her personally.


    Back when the concubine Zhen came back, Lu Mingzhu begged to move back to the Lotus Courtyard, and now she wants to live in the North Courtyard...


    The old lady didn''t say much when she heard the words. They were going to Beijing next month, and she was busy packing and saluting to prepare to move, so she went along with Lu Mingzhu.


    With the assistance of Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru, the old lady is not tired even though she is busy.


    The sun is setting on the western mountains, and the setting sun is like blood.


    Lu Xiang is concentrating on embroidery in the warm room, the orange sunset is shining on her side face, she is as beautiful as a fairy who does not eat fireworks.


    Yun Zhe knocked on the door and entered: "Miss, Xia Qing said that she has something to see."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang immediately put down the needle and thread in his hand: "Let''s go."


    In a relatively hidden place, Lu Xiang met Xia Qing.


    As soon as Xia Qing saw Lu Xiang, her heart sank in her throat, but her face was still a little ugly: "Miss San, Miss Fifth is crazy, she asked the slaves to set fire to the North courtyard."


    "Hiss..." Yun Zhe gasped, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    What stimulated Miss Fifth?


    Lu Xiang was also stunned: "What does she want to do?"


    "Miss Si is highly regarded by the concubine, and when she heard that she was going to embroider a birthday gift for the Empress Dowager, Miss Wu was so jealous that she didn''t know what to think, so she asked her servants to set fire to Miss Si''s residence. She said it would be better to burn Miss Si to death, but she couldn''t die She also had to let her destroy it, and also asked the servant to find a way to get Miss San''s belongings and leave it at the scene, and if the servant didn''t want to, he would beat the servant to death..."


    "Fifth Miss is not enough to kill Fourth Miss, but also to frame Third Miss. How can she be so vicious."


    Yun Zhe cursed angrily while clenching his fists.


    I always thought that Miss Fourth was despicable and shameless, but I didn''t expect Miss Fifth to be even more vicious.


    Xia Qing looked at Lu Xiang in disbelief: "Miss San, what should I do with my servant?"


    Miss Wu intends to kill two birds with one stone. If she is finally found out, she will push herself to take the blame.


    Xia Qing was trembling with anger, and she was more afraid that she would not end well in the end.


    Lu Xiang was silent for a while, and then took off his earrings: "I will fulfill her."


    Holding the earrings, Xia Qing was stunned: "Huh?"


    "Since Lu Yue thinks that I want to win you over, I have to give you benefits. If you give her this pair of earrings and say that I rewarded you, she will definitely tell you to throw the earrings at the scene of the fire. You need to find an opportunity to set the fire. You wait for my message, since Lu Yue wants to die so much, I will help her."


    Lu Xiang''s voice was like an ice bell ringing in the wind, and his eyes were cold, as if there was an inexplicable coldness coming from an ancient well in the cold.


    "Don''t worry, I will guarantee that you will be fine and will not be implicated."


    With Lu Xiang''s promise, Xia Qing was immediately relieved, gratefully blessed Lu Xiang, took her earrings and left in a hurry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： 077: Fire in the North Courtyard

    Chapter 77 077 Fire in the North Courtyard


    The waning moon was like a hook, the night sky without stars was like a black curtain, the flowers in the courtyard were in full swing, and the panicked screams of the servants suddenly sounded in the silent sky of Lu Mansion.


    "It''s not good, the north courtyard has caught fire, put out the fire, put out the fire quickly..."


    With the beating of gongs, the entire mansion was alarmed.


    Liu jumped up from the bed in a jerk, hurriedly put on a coat and rushed out, so flustered that she even forgot to put on her shoes.


    "Pearl, Pearl..."


    Lu Youping was in the front yard, and hurriedly ran towards the north yard when he heard the news.


    From a distance, you could see the billowing smoke rising from the North Courtyard, which made Lu Youping break out in a cold sweat in fright.


    Damn it, nothing should happen to Mingzhu.


    Everyone gathered around the entrance of the North Courtyard, seeing the monstrous flames, and the servants rushed to put out the fire with their sailors.


    "Oh, what''s going on, how can it go out of water when it''s fine?". Aunt Fang hid the glee in her eyes, and said with a worried look on her face.


    Ha, is this God who can''t wait to clean up Lu Mingzhu?


    Looking at the roaring fire in front of him, Lu Yue showed a sinister expression.


    Didn''t Lu Mingzhu be favored by the concubine Zhen and hang around in the mansion? If you want to show off your might, it''s best to be burned to death inside.


    Aunt Lin, Lu Qiao, Aunt Yao and the others all looked at the fire in astonishment, and felt a sigh of relief when they thought of Lu Mingzhu inside.


    At this time, Mrs. Liu couldn''t care less about the schadenfreude in Aunt Fang''s words, so she pulled a servant who came out of the fire fighting scene and asked, "Where is Fourth Miss, where is Fourth Miss?"


    "Slave... I don''t know, I didn''t see Fourth Miss."


    When Mrs. Liu heard the words, she felt dizzy. Luo Chun hurriedly supported Mrs. Liu, and comforted her: "Don''t panic, Auntie, Fourth Miss is a blessed person, and she will be lucky."


    "No, I want to go in and save Mingzhu."


    Shi Liu suddenly pulled his legs up and was about to rush in, Luo Chun was startled, and hurriedly grabbed Liu Shi.


    "Auntie can''t help it, the servants have already rushed in to save Miss Fourth, just wait a little longer, Miss Fourth will be safe and sound." Seeing the monstrous fire in front of him, Luo Chun''s face was as pale as paper, and he said He comforted Liu Shi, but his heart was filled with fear and uneasiness.


    "Let go, Luochun, the pearl is still inside, let me go..." Liu Shi struggled and screamed, tears and snot smeared her face, where she was still dignified and decent.


    Soon, a slave came out with the help of a person, and when Liu saw this, she hurriedly cried: "Pearl, Pearl..."


    Luochun let go of Mrs. Liu, and Mrs. Liu rushed over immediately, but when she got closer, she realized that it was Huamei who was rescued first.


    "Humei, where is Fourth Miss, where is it..." Mrs. Liu grabbed Huamei''s shoulder and shook it vigorously, but got no response from Huamei.


    "Aunt Liu, Huamei passed out from choking." The servant who rescued her said.


    Liu Shi stared at the servant with bloodshot eyes, and suddenly slapped him with a ferocious face: "You bastard, why don''t you save Miss Fourth first."


    The slave was stunned by the unexpected slap, and seeing Liu''s red eyes, his heart trembled violently, and he dared not speak out.


    "Auntie, Auntie, don''t be like this, Thrush is fine, and Fourth Miss is sure to be fine." Luo Chun pulled Liu Shi and said.


    At this time, the servants can¡¯t be resentful, otherwise, when they deliberately delay the rescue of Fourth Miss, they will only really harm Fourth Miss in the end.


    When the old lady and Lu Youping came in a hurry, they saw the flames that filled the sky, almost turning half of the sky red.


    Looking at the fiery heat that was spitting out letters like a fire snake, the old lady turned pale with fright: "Why is it so good that it can go out of water?"


    Seeing Lu Youping, Mrs. Liu rushed over: "Master, Mingzhu is still inside, call someone to save her, save her! Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooire Youping cried out in grief.


    Lu Youping hugged Mrs. Liu, his heart throbbed fiercely, and he asked Luochun beside him: "Has Miss Fourth been rescued?"


    "not yet¡­"


    "Send more people to rescue Miss Fourth." Lu Youping''s face turned extremely ugly, and he said angrily.


    After the words fell, Lu Qiao suddenly yelled: "Look, is it Fourth Sister?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu immediately backed away from Lu Youping''s arms, and ran towards Lu Mingzhu like an arrow flying from the string.


    Among the flames, the servant stumbled out with Lu Mingzhu on his back.


    "Pearl, Pearl!"


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Liu, Fourth Miss is only in a temporary coma, but when the servant found her, she was crushed under a pillar, and may have been injured in the back."


    The big rock in Lu Youping''s heart finally fell to the ground: "It''s fine."


    "Quick, hurry up and invite the doctor." The old lady held her chest in shock and ordered repeatedly.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard Lu Xiang walking towards this side and saying: "I have already sent someone to invite the doctor, send the fourth sister back to the lotus courtyard, the doctor will be here soon."


    Aunt Fang glanced sideways at Lu Xiang, and said in a somewhat eccentric voice: "Third Miss is really good at pinching and counting. She actually foresaw that a doctor would be called in advance. Don''t tell me you knew in advance that Fourth Miss would be injured."


    Lu Xiang gave Aunt Fang a cold look, and sneered, "Aunt Fang, the north courtyard suddenly caught fire. I just sent the doctor back to the house just in case. Even if the fourth sister is safe, shouldn''t I ask for peace?" Pulse, if you don¡¯t understand common sense, no one will blame you for being stupid, but it seems too ignorant for you to say so.¡±


    Aunt Fang was choked for a few breaths, and then jumped like a cat whose tail was stepped on: "How dare you scold me?"


    Phew!


    Your daughter dares to plot against me, so what if she scolds you?


    No matter whose idea it is, both of you mother and daughter have already stepped on my bottom line, and you will be fulfilled if you rush to die like this.


    The old lady glared at Aunt Fang angrily: "Shut up!"


    Useless things, not only can¡¯t help, but dare to make sarcastic remarks?


    Aunt Fang saw that the old lady was angry, and she dared not say much like a quail.


    Lu Yue looked at Lu Xiang with dark eyes, and gritted her teeth in hatred.


    Damn Lu Xiang, let you be arrogant for a while, and you won''t be able to cry later.


    Lu Mingzhu is really lucky, such a big fire did not burn her to death.


    Lu Xiangruo glanced across Lu Yue lightly, then looked at the old lady and Lu Youping and said, "Actually, there is another reason for asking the doctor in advance. The strange sound sounded like a cry for help, so I rushed to check it out, only to find out that someone had fallen into the water. When Ah Man rescued him, he was already dying, so I ordered someone to call for a doctor immediately, two people. "


    The old lady frowned when she heard the words: "There is a fire in the north courtyard, and someone fell into the water over there..."


    I always feel that this coincidence is a bit unusual.


    Post a chapter first, and post it later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： 078: Its not an accident, its man-made

    Chapter 78 078: Not an accident but man-made


    Lu Xiang''s dark pupils suddenly looked at Aunt Fang and Lu Yue, and Aunt Fang''s heart jumped when she saw Aunt Fang, with an ominous feeling.


    "The girl who fell into the water is the fifth sister''s maid, where is Xia Qing?"


    Lu Yue bumped into Lu Xiang''s dark eyes, thumped for no reason in her heart, opened her mouth to say something, and saw that Lu Xiang had stopped looking at her, as if the words just now were just to tell everyone who fell into the water.


    Lu Yue''s fingers by her side were tightly clenched into fists, trying to suppress the uneasiness that kept rising.


    Lan Qiu was rescued last, the servants continued to put out the fire, and Lu Mingzhu was sent back to the lotus courtyard.


    Everyone saw that the old lady and Lu Youping had not returned, so they all followed to the lotus courtyard.


    The north courtyard caught fire for no reason, and everyone wanted to know the reason.


    Qiao Jingru stood next to Lu Xiang, and whispered: "Lu Mingzhu is really lucky."


    "However, it''s quite unlucky. I just saw that her forehead seems to have been bruised, and there must be a scar." Lu Xiang said softly.


    Lu Yue wanted to kill two birds with one stone and get rid of Lu Mingzhu, and schemed against her, so Lu Xiang did everything to satisfy her.


    She asked Ah Man and Xia Qing to light the fire together.


    Lu Xiang once thought that if Lu Mingzhu was burned to death like this, then the grievances between them would come to an end, but it was a pity that God would not let her die.


    Then keep it... torment slowly.


    "Uh, isn''t it too obvious that we are taking pleasure in others'' misfortune? Come on, show more grief." Qiao Jingru stretched out her hand and rubbed her face vigorously, and said.


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched: "..."


    I didn''t expect you to be such a sister-in-law.


    She immediately raised her hand and rubbed her cheek: "How about this, does it look a little sad?"


    Qiao Jingru: "Yes."


    Indoor, Mrs. Liu took a handkerchief and gently wiped off the soot on Lu Mingzhu''s face, the face was so dark that it was almost impossible to see the original appearance.


    Then she wiped it, Liu''s hand suddenly stopped, her face was full of fear and uneasiness.


    On the smooth forehead, it seems that because of hitting the corner of the table, it looks like a **** mess at the moment.


    "This..." The old lady sighed regretfully, the appearance of the girl''s family is also very important, such a burn will leave a scar after it heals.


    Liu naturally also thought of this consequence, her hands were shaking, and she was extremely resistant to the possibility that Lu Mingzhu would be disfigured.


    Maybe it''s just a minor injury, it can be cured, it can be cured...


    "Here we come, the doctor is here..." Luo Chun hurriedly led the doctor.


    Lu Xiang looked outside the door, guessing that another doctor had also gone to treat Xia Qing.


    In order to be more real, Xia Qing was actually drowned for a long time and suffered a crime.


    Ms. Liu hurriedly got up to give way to the doctor, but she was too sad to stand still and swayed. Lu Youping immediately supported her quickly.


    Liu fell on Lu Youping''s shoulders, weeping silently. The appearance of pear blossoms in the rain instantly aroused Lu Youping''s desire to protect, and kept calming her almost collapsed emotions: "It will be fine, it will be fine."


    Aunt Fang is so jealous that she breathes fire and cries and chirps whenever she gets a chance, what a slut.


    Lu Mingzhu hurt her back because she was crushed by a pillar. She was lying on the bed, her face was pale, and her jet-black hair was messily scattered on her face.


    Ms. Liu nervously looked at the doctor who was taking the pulse, her heart rose to her throat.


    After a long time, the doctor got up and said: "Back to Master Lu, this young lady was choked by the thick smoke. Fortunately, she is not in danger of life, but the injury on her back is a bit serious. Caomin puts some ointment on it, and then prescribes a prescription to cooperate with it." I have to drink medicine, but I am afraid that the wound infection will cause fever, so I must be by my side all the time for these two days."


    "After applying the ointment, will there be scars?" Liu asked urgently.


    The doctor''s expression was a bit dignified, and he naturally knew how important the girl''s body and appearance should not be injured, so he tried his best to tactfully say: "The grass is incompetent, this scar... I''m afraid it can''t be removed, the injury on the forehead is lighter, and the scar will also be lighter. I''m afraid the injury..."


    The doctor did not say the last words, but everyone understood.


    When Mrs. Liu heard this, her eyes went dark and she passed out.


    Ruined, her daughter, ruined!


    Although the scar on her back is invisible with clothes on, how will she marry in the future? Which man can bear such an ugly scar on his wife.


    Not to mention scars on the forehead.


    There was a flurry of activity in the room, the maidservants hurriedly helped Mrs. Liu to the collapse, and the doctor was pinching people and giving needles...


    At this time, Director Du entered the lotus courtyard in disgrace.


    "Master, old lady, the fire has been extinguished. The place where the fire started was Miss Fourth''s bedroom. A servant smelled the smell of copper oil. The servant felt that there was something strange about it, so he checked it carefully and found that there was a burnt fire on the ground. The remaining lump of kerosene must have been the cause of the ferocity of the fire."


    Lu Youping''s chest trembled violently, and he looked at Director Du in disbelief: "So what do you mean, maybe someone set the fire on purpose?"


    Who is so courageous to set fire to the mansion? He deserves to die.


    Director Du nodded: "Later, the slaves questioned the servants who were patrolling the mansion tonight, and one of them said that he saw someone sneaking around there, and was about to go forward to ask questions, when he saw the figure and ran away. Dang even chased after him, but he heard the news that the north courtyard was on fire before anyone could catch up."


    "Where is that person? Have you been caught?" Lu Youping asked.


    "No."


    This is probably a plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain. Maybe there are two people who set the fire, one to distract the people around, and the other to set fire to the north courtyard.


    Empress Lu Xiang stared in fear, and looked at the old lady and Lu Youping with lingering fear: "This is clearly a premeditated assassination, and I don''t know what kind of deep hatred I have with the fourth sister, but I am so cruel that I want to set her on fire to death."


    Lu Youping''s eagle-like sharp eyes shot out a piercing cold light, and he shouted sharply: "Check, let me check carefully, since it is man-made arson, I don''t believe that I can''t find any clues. I found the murderer."


    The moment Liu woke up and heard these words, she rushed out of the inner room like crazy, her eyes glowed with a faint green light like fierceness in the darkness: "Master, what you said is true, Bei Is the fire in the courtyard man-made or accidental? Someone wants to burn Mingzhu to death on purpose?"


    "Calm down first. I''m investigating the truth of the matter. If it''s true, the murderer must be caught to seek justice for Mingzhu." Lu Youping stared at Liu Shi with distress, and patted her on the back softly to comfort her.


    Liu-shi gritted her teeth tightly, and clusters of fire burst out from her eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： 79: Let me see you again

    Chapter 79 79: Let me see if you are more fierce


    The night was dark, there was not even a single star in the sky, and even the crescent moon hid behind the clouds at some point.


    This night, the Lu Mansion is destined to be restless.


    After the fire was extinguished, black smoke curled up into the air, and the room where Lu Mingzhu lived in the north courtyard was burned down to nothing but wreckage.


    The people searched the north courtyard comprehensively, not letting go of even a blind spot.


    While waiting for the result, everyone was silent, and the room was filled with low air pressure. Lu Youping''s gloomy expression made people tremble with fear. The surroundings were quiet, only the sound of shallow breathing was heard, and suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    Soon, several servants came in, and the leader bent down and presented something from his hand: "Master, Madam, the servants found this in the grass in the north courtyard."


    In the palms of those flat hands, lay a silver lace earring. In the center of the intertwined silver flowers, a pink pearl was inlaid. Under the light of the candle, it exuded a soft luster.


    "This earring?" Lu Youping glanced at Liu Shi suspiciously: "Do you think this is a pearl?"


    Liu shook her head after only one glance: "It''s not Mingzhu''s, but it looks familiar."


    "This is obviously something from the girl''s house, could it belong to those two maidservants?" Qiao Jingru said.


    Lu Xiang: "The quality of this pearl is an excellent variety. Thrush and Lan Qiu may not be able to afford such a good pearl."


    It''s not Lu Mingzhu''s, nor is it like Thrushcross and Lan Qiu''s.


    Recently, only the three masters and servants lived in the North Courtyard. Could it be...the murderer left them?


    The moment Lu Yue saw the pearl earring, her expression changed drastically. It was as if a thunderbolt struck her mind, leaving her blank.


    how is this possible?


    From the corner of the old lady''s eyes, she saw Lu Yue''s shocked expression, and she couldn''t help asking: "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you? Did you see the earring?"


    Lu Yue''s heart skipped a beat. Hearing the old lady''s question, her face turned pale as paper, and she shook her head again and again: "No... I haven''t seen it before."


    Shouldn¡¯t it be Lu Xiang¡¯s earrings?


    Why did it become her earrings?


    Has that **** Xia Qing changed his bag? But she had seen that pair of earrings in her makeup box this morning, and Xia Qing hadn''t been in her room all day, so how could she steal them out and change them.


    However, right now, it''s not about whether Xia Qing secretly changed it, but her earrings found in the North Courtyard. What should I do next?


    The old lady''s suspicious gaze stayed on Lu Yue for a moment. Although she didn''t say anything, Lu Yue''s heart almost jumped out of her throat. She kept telling herself to calm down. The worst situation, but the trembling hands betrayed the fear in her heart.


    "but¡­"


    Just when Lu Yue was worried, he heard Lu Xiang''s puzzled voice again.


    "I have read it several times, and I always feel that this earring looks familiar..."


    Lu Yue only felt that her eyes were darkened, and Lu Xiang''s yell was hanging above her head like a death talisman, and she didn''t know when it would fall on her head.


    "Have you seen it? Tell me who it is, is it left by the murderer?" Lu Youping''s tone became a little irritable because of his eagerness.


    "Father, let me think about it, let me think about it."


    "You think so fast!"


    "Show me how fierce you are, and shut your mouth. Is there anyone who talks to your daughter like this? What you know is that you want to catch the murderer. Those who don''t know think that you regard Xiangxiang as the murderer. I haven''t seen Xiangxiang Are you thinking, what is the rush?"


    Lu Youping: "..."


    The granddaughter is her own granddaughter, so the son was picked up, right? !


    Lu Xiang''s eyes swept over the people present one by one, and the heartbeat of everyone she watched involuntarily accelerated. After watching for two rounds in a row, Lu Xiang''s face became even more bewildered, obviously unable to think about it. Get up where to see this earring.


    Being anxious, he reached out and tapped his head.


    The old lady quickly grabbed her hand: "Think slowly, don''t worry, since I''ve seen it before, it must be from the Lu family."


    Not in a hurry?


    Liu could only rush to knock Lu Xiang''s brains open to see who had seen this earring.


    At this moment, a weak voice sounded under the tense atmosphere: "It seems... It seems to belong to Fifth Sister..."


    After the words fell, everyone turned their eyes to the speaker.


    Lu Qiao? !


    Her words were like a thunderclap, exploding in the hearts of everyone.


    "Lu Qiao, what enmity do I have with you? You want to hurt me so much." Lu Yue screamed, her face contorted with anger.


    Mr. Liu rushed to Lu Qiao all of a sudden, grabbed Lu Qiao''s shoulders tightly with both hands, and looked crazy: "Are you sure? This earring really belongs to Lu Yue?"


    "Aunt Liu, you scratched Qiaoer, let go first." Aunt Lin was frightened by Liu''s expression, and seeing her daughter being scratched, hurriedly opened her hand.


    Lu Qiao got her freedom, and hurriedly hid behind Aunt Lin, her lacquered black eyes were as disturbed as a frightened deer.


    After being shocked, Aunt Fang flew into a rage, and she rushed towards Lu Qiao to tear her mouth open: "Little bitch, what nonsense are you talking about? It''s useless for Yueer to take care of you like this on weekdays, and you actually slandered her."


    Lu Youping slapped the table violently, with bulging veins on his forehead: "What are you arguing about, please be quiet."


    "Master..." Aunt Fang wailed, wanting to cry for grievances, but when she touched his cold black eyes, she suppressed the words that came to her lips.


    Lu Xiang''s extremely indifferent eyes fell on Lu Qiao as if there was nothing there, and the corner of his mouth raised a touch of sarcasm.


    Heh... Interesting!


    She didn''t immediately say it was Lu Yue''s earrings, she was just waiting for Xia Qing to appear. In her plan, Lu Qiao never stood up to identify this link, but she jumped out so impatiently.


    Lu Qiao has always been weak and timid to the outside world, so even if she recognizes that the earring belongs to Lu Yue, she should choose to protect herself wisely and prevent the fire from burning herself.


    Sure enough, she was an indifferent person in her previous life, so how could Lu Qiao change her gender in this life? It turned out that the people in the Lu family who knew how to hide the most were this mother and daughter.


    However, for Lu Xiang, Lu Qiao stepped forward to make a denunciation, and the effect was better than she expected.


    Lu Youping looked at Lu Xiang at this time, and repeatedly confirmed: "Xiangxiang, what do you think?"


    When he asked this question, he was already sure about it, but he just wanted to be sure.


    Lu Xiang took a weak look at Lu Yue, and said, "Sixth Sister''s reminder really reminded me of it. It is true that Fifth Sister wore it."


    "Lu-Yue!"


    Lu Youping roared furiously, and threw the earring in his hand directly at Lu Yue. Although the earring was small, it made her feel suffocated when it hit Lu Yue''s face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： 080: Think about it

    Chapter 80 080: Think about it


    "Father...it''s not mine, it''s the third sister and the sixth younger sister who jointly slandered my daughter." Lu Yue''s knees were weak, and she fell to her knees with a plop, pleading uneasily.


    "Master, this is a conspiracy, a conspiracy against Yue''er, Yue''er is innocent." Aunt Fang said hoarsely, staring at Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao''s faces full of bloodthirsty hatred.


    "Bah..." When Liu thought of her daughter lying on the bed covered in scars and facing the possible end of scars and disfigurement, she wished to slash Lu Yue a thousand times: "Is she innocent? Then you should talk about her." Why did the earring appear in the North Courtyard? Mingzhu has no personal relationship with her."


    This vicious slut, even if Lu Yue is skinned and cramped, it will be difficult to relieve Liu Shi''s great hatred.


    Suddenly, a maid hurried into the room, glanced at Aunt Fang and Lu Yue who were kneeling on the ground, and then said solemnly: "Master, Xia Qing is awake, she has something to report."


    Lu Youping doesn''t have the heart to care about whether a maid is awake or not, and immediately said impatiently: "Wake up when you wake up, and we can''t talk about things later."


    The old lady heard something strange, and asked: "Where is she? Did you say something?" It must be no small matter to report something at this time.


    "Just waiting outside, she said that Fifth Miss wanted to kill her, so she pushed her into the pool."


    Lu Yue was terrified, and looked at the maid who was speaking dumbfounded: "Nonsense, when am I going to kill her?"


    Although she wanted to push her out to take the blame, what did Xia Qing''s falling into the water have to do with her.


    Until now, Lu Yue suddenly felt as if she had fallen into a pit, and a pair of invisible hands wanted to drag her into the endless abyss.


    She showed a look of panic, and her body was trembling because of fear. This scene fell on Lu Youping''s eyes, and she was clearly guilty.


    "Bring Xia Qing in." Lu Youping said coldly.


    Soon, Xia Qing walked in with someone''s support, because she was almost drowned, she looked very weak at the moment, her face was pale and feeble, and a pair of dark pupils shot towards Lu like a sharp sword as soon as she entered the room. Yue, there is hatred in her eyes that cannot be hidden.


    "The servant has seen the old lady and the master."


    Xia Qing knelt down and kowtowed.


    The old lady asked her: "You said Miss Fifth harmed you, what exactly is going on?"


    "Returning to the old lady, the maidservant was about to fall asleep. I accidentally saw Fifth Miss sneaking out with Furong. The servant followed out out of curiosity. I saw them going to the north courtyard. I heard Fifth Miss let Furong go out. After distracting the servants who were patrolling around, she quietly touched the window of Miss Fourth''s bedroom, poured some kerosene into the room, and threw the lit torch into it."


    "The servant accidentally made a sound because she was afraid of running away. The fifth lady found the servant and chased after the servant. She and Furong caught the servant and said that the servant had discovered her secret. Only by killing the servant can this be guaranteed. The matter will not be discovered by others, so they pushed the servant into the pond... If the third lady hadn''t saved the servant, the servant would have gone to see the King of Hades by now."


    "You are talking nonsense, bitch, who bought you to frame your master." Aunt Fang roared angrily, jumped up and stretched out her foot, about to jump on Xia Qing.


    It''s just that before the tip of his toes touched Xia Qing''s body, he was pulled away by Ah Man like a violent wind.


    Aunt Fang backed away, unable to stand stably due to inertia, and saw that she was about to fall, but the people beside her dodged to both sides at the same time, causing Aunt Fang to fall directly to the sky.


    There are all witnesses and material evidences, today''s matter must be related to Miss Fifth, but it is not clear whether this is Miss Fifth''s idea or Aunt Fang''s instigation, but no matter what it is, everyone can''t wait to leave Aunt Fang and Aunt Fang at this time. Lu Yue is thousands of miles away, so as not to be affected by bad luck.


    The old lady was shocked and angry, and she was more disappointed with Lu Yue. She never thought that Lu Yue could be so vicious at such a young age. Although she didn''t love Lu Yue as much as Xiangxiang did, she valued all the children of the Lu family.


    "Fifth girl, can you plead guilty?"


    "No... I''m not guilty, it was Xia Qing who stole my earrings to frame me." Lu Yue shook her head in horror, biting her teeth in denial.


    Lu Youping stared at Lu Yue as if he wanted to eat someone: "There are all witnesses and material evidence, but you still argue, Xia Qing is your maid, why did she frame you?"


    Evil woman, this evil woman.


    He dared to kill his sister today, but tomorrow he will raise a knife against his father?


    How could he, Lu Youping, have such a femme fatale daughter.


    "Xia Qing was bought by Lu Xiang a long time ago. She is a traitor. She was instigated by Lu Xiang to frame me." Lu Yue was overwhelmed by great panic a long time ago, and she didn''t even know what she was talking about. something.


    "Presumptuous." The old lady flew into a rage when she heard that Lu Yue had clung to Lu Xiang indiscriminately.


    Lu Xiang immediately showed an expression of grievance, and looked at Lu Youping with tears in her eyes: "Father, what did my daughter do wrong? First, the fourth sister poured dirty water on me, and now the fifth sister is slandering me. They are looking at me. The biological mother protects her, so can she bully her at will? Does it mean that in the future, no matter who makes a mistake and loses face, the daughter will be blamed? Instead of doing this, the father might as well just drive the daughter out of the house now, so as to save the future without evidence My daughter can''t argue with a hundred words."


    Lu Yue, thank you so much for talking nonsense.


    After you disturb her like this, both father and grandmother will be skeptical about what she really does in the future.


    Lu Youping saw Lu Xiang''s aggrieved eyes flushed, and a trace of unbearable expression appeared on his face: "Father will not let you be wronged."


    Thinking about it carefully, this is really the case, Lu Youping felt a little guilty towards Lu Xiang.


    "My lord, this servant was originally serving by Aunt Fang''s side, and she begged the old lady to let this servant go to Miss Fifth''s side. A servant''s loyalty to his master can be learned from time to time. Fifth Miss can beat and scold a servant, but she cannot insult a servant. After being pushed into the water, the maidservant heard Miss Wu say that her earrings were missing, and worried that they had fallen into the North Courtyard and wanted to go back to find them, but everyone was disturbed by the fire, and in a hurry, Miss Fifth took the remaining one I just asked Fu Rong to hide it, and then took Fu Rong''s earrings and put them on."


    Following Xia Qing''s words, everyone looked at Lu Yue''s ears, but they didn''t see any difference.


    "Furong..." The old lady looked into the crowd with sharp eyes.


    Fu Rong knelt beside Lu Yue, and said tremblingly: "Master, Madam, Xia Qing is clearly talking nonsense, Miss Fifth and this servant have never seen her tonight... Slave..."


    "Whether it''s up to you, a lowly maid, come and search her body for me." Liu Shidang pointed at Fu Rong and said viciously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： 081: End

    Chapter 81 081: Ending


    After Liu Shi finished speaking, she thought that Fu Rong might not be able to hide Lu Yue''s earring on her body, so she said again: "If you can''t find it, torture it. I don''t believe that her mouth can be stronger than the instrument of torture."


    Qiao Jingru was hostile to Lu Yue, she gritted her teeth and said, "Just finding Lu Yue''s earrings in the North Courtyard and Xia Qing''s witness is enough to prove that the person who set the fire was Lu Yue. There is no need to waste time on a maid."


    Hmph, if you dare to slander Xiangxiang, don''t blame her for making trouble.


    Liu Shi felt the same when she heard the words, so she turned her head and cried to Lu Youping: "Master, Lu Yue is insane, you must seek justice for Ming Zhu and punish the murderer severely, woo woo woo, Ming Zhu''s face is ruined, this will make her spend the rest of her life What to do, what should she do."


    "Don''t get excited, the doctors in Yangning City are incapable of healing Mingzhu''s injury. When we enter the capital, I will definitely hire the best doctor for her. If it is not possible, there will be the maiden who loves Mingzhu so much. She will definitely give it to her." Please doctor." Lu Youping said softly.


    Mingzhu''s disfigurement not only hurt Liu''s heart, but also made him feel distressed and regretful.


    Although he was disappointed because Mingzhu insisted on marrying Xiao Muheng, in the end it was his daughter whom he had loved for many years, and now concubine Shu valued and loved her concubine Zhen. Later, I thought about the marriage with the aristocratic family.


    Lu Youping waited with all his heart to find a way to withdraw his marriage with Xiao Muheng after entering Beijing, and married Lu Mingzhu into a noble family for profit. Suddenly, a fire almost burned him to death, and he was angry and hated at Lu Yue, the culprit in his heart. .


    "No, Yue''er stays with me all night. She didn''t set the fire on fire. This Xia Qing is a traitor. Her words are irresponsible. I beg the master to investigate clearly." Aunt Fang kowtowed and told herself His daughter testified to prove his innocence.


    Lu Xiang glanced at Aunt Fang faintly: "Everything Aunt Fang said means that Xia Qing was bought by me. Since Xia Qing''s words are not trustworthy, I really need to ask Fu Rong carefully. The dirty water on your body is not something that you can splash as much as you want... Fifth Sister is so vicious at a young age, it seems that Aunt Fang has taught her a lot behind her back, and I don''t know if Aunt Fang ordered the arson this time..."


    Qiao Jingru said: "Aunt Fang will do anything for her daughter. It is unfair to cooperate with your daughter. Xiangxiang deserves to be slandered." Forget it, unexpectedly one or two came to frame Xiangxiang.


    If you can slander, so can I.


    It depends on Aunt Fang, whether you can come out of this muddy water cleanly.


    "Lu Xiang, you fart..." Aunt Fang screamed, almost fainting from the rage.


    Aman lifted Xia Qing up like an old hen protecting her cubs, her beautiful eyes glaring angrily: "Miss San, there are plenty of interrogation methods for slaves, so give them to slaves."


    Furong struggled in horror: "Don''t...don''t...I didn''t...not me..."


    Suddenly, with a clanging sound, something fell from Furong''s body.


    Xia Qing had sharp eyes, and immediately exclaimed: "Look, those are Miss Fifth''s earrings." But she secretly admired Miss Third''s skill in her heart.


    This step-by-step calculation is much smarter than Fifth Miss.


    At the beginning, the earrings that Miss San gave her were just a trick to deceive Miss Fifth. Today at noon, Ah Man brought Miss Fifth''s earrings to let her act at night.


    At night, Ah Man set the fire, and she jumped into the pond by herself at the right time. The third lady said that if she wanted to get out of this matter safely, she had to suffer some hardships.


    It''s just being flooded, it''s nothing compared to death.


    After she woke up, she came to expose Miss Fifth''s crimes, and Ah Man would take the opportunity to make Miss Fifth''s other earring fall out of Furong''s body. This step by step made Miss Fifth unable to turn over again.


    "Bitch, you give back my daughter''s face, you give back my daughter''s face." Seeing this earring, a string in Liu''s mind suddenly broke, and she picked up the teacup on the table and threw it at her. .


    Aunt Fang was startled, and quickly stood in front of Lu Yue. The teacup instantly punched a hole in her forehead.


    Infinite coldness appeared on the old lady''s cold face.


    Lu Youping said in a cold and frosty voice: "Come here, Miss Fifth is a very heinous crime of arson and murder. She was responsible for 50 boards. She was sent to the nunnery to be released. Since then, the ancient Buddha with the green lamp will pay for today''s sins. From now on, there will be no Miss Fifth in the Lu family."


    "Fu Rong died in battle."


    "Fang''s goddaughter should not have humiliated the Lu family. It is a heinous crime. I will give you Bai Ling to end it on your own."


    Hearing Lu Youping''s words, Lu Yue''s frightened face changed greatly, his heart hanging high in the air hit the ground fiercely, his figure shook violently, and his startled expression suddenly went blank: "Father, it''s not me, I didn''t set the fire, grandma, please find out... I really didn''t set it on fire..."


    She kowtowed while crying, her immature face was full of horror, the earrings that fell from Furong''s body were simply the last straw that overwhelmed her.


    Xia Qing, a bitch, betrayed her, or it was Lu Xiang''s handwriting, but at this time, Lu Yue didn''t have the extra thought and ability to prove that Lu Xiang ordered Xia Qing to do all of this.


    If she hadn''t been jealous for a moment and asked Xia Qing to set Lu Mingzhu on fire, she wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    What Lu Yue didn''t know was that if she hadn''t asked Xia Qing to blame Lu Xiang, she wouldn''t have ended up in such a miserable end.


    Well, she didn''t let her go, she just instructed Xia Qing to set fire to Lu Mingzhu, and then frame Lu Xiang to kill two birds with one stone.


    Lu Youping and the old lady were unmoved when they heard about it.


    Aunt Fang collapsed directly: "Master, you can''t do this, master. She said she didn''t set fire to it. Why don''t you believe her? Yue''er is also your daughter. I have been in the mansion for more than ten years. Even if there is no credit, there will be hardships." Please, my lord..."


    Aunt Fang''s shrill cry was particularly harsh in the oppressive room, but everyone looked at their mother and daughter without a trace of sympathy.


    At this time, you still don¡¯t know how to repent. Can you expect to spare the two people this time, and then they will change their past mistakes?


    The old lady was very disappointed with Fang''s aunt, mother and daughter. It was fine for Fang''s quarrels in the past, but this time she allowed her daughter to murder her sisters, which is simply intolerable.


    Handing over such a cruel daughter, how can Fang himself be any better?


    Seeing that Lu Yue is of the blood of the Lu family, it is the utmost kindness to spare her life. As for Aunt Fang, even if her son doesn''t have the heart to severely punish her, the old lady has made up her mind not to spare Aunt Fang''s life.


    "Come here, drag them all out." Lu Youping''s indifferent voice was like a sharp awl, which pierced Aunt Fang''s heart fiercely, and with a light swipe, her flesh was bloody.


    After saying that, the mother-in-law and maidservants in the room rushed up and pulled Aunt Fang, Lu Yue and Fu Rong out.


    The three of them struggled, roared, and begged... They looked extraordinarily bleak in this silent night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： 082: Beating

    Chapter 82 082: Beating


    The room suddenly fell silent, the old lady rubbed her forehead wearily, and said with a heavy heart: "It''s getting late, everyone go back to sleep, and ask the doctor to stay in the mansion in case Mingzhu''s emergencies happen at any time."


    "Mother should go back to rest earlier, and my son will watch over here." Lu Youping said.


    Ms. Liu lowered her eyes and saluted the old lady: "It''s the concubine''s fault that I''ve made the old lady suffer."


    The old lady cast sharp warning eyes on Liu Shi, and said: "Liu Shi, Fang Shi and Lu Yue have already received the punishment they deserved, so don''t feel resentful in your heart anymore, Mingzhu wakes up, so please comfort yourself, You can always think of a way to deal with the scars on her face, not to mention falling into the eyes of Concubine Shu, and having concubines with other concubines, she will only have a prosperous life, you should teach Mingzhu not to follow in Fang''s footsteps."


    "The concubine will follow the old lady''s instruction and repent, and dare not complain, and will teach her daughter well." Liu replied.


    She was very annoyed that Mingzhu had suffered like this, and the old woman was still only focused on beating her, knowing that the future Lu family would rely on her daughter to support Guangyao''s lintel, so she put on airs for her.


    Everyone left one after another.


    Lu Xiang told the old lady that Xia Qing would definitely be retaliated by Aunt Fang when she returned to the Lanyuan now, so the old lady placed her in another place to recuperate.


    In just one night, Lu Yue was sent to a nunnery to become a monk and expelled from the Lu Mansion. Aunt Fang was executed by herself, and Fu Rong was killed.


    From now on, there will be no Aunt Fang and Fifth Miss in the Lu Mansion...


    "Miss Wu is crazy, don''t live a good life, and run to set fire."


    "Seeing the master''s promotion, he is about to go to the capital. In the future, the identity of the fifth lady will also increase..."


    "Don''t mention Fifth Miss. The master has expelled her from the Lu family. She is no longer the Fifth Miss of the Lu family."


    "It''s really scary to be so ruthless at such a young age."


    "In the end, I still blame Aunt Fang. If she hadn''t given Miss Wu wrong guidance, how could Miss Fifth be so vicious? It''s the first time I''ve seen the master so furious."


    "..."


    Early next morning, Lu Mingzhu faintly woke up.


    She moved her body and wanted to get up, but felt a burning pain in the coolness on her back. The memory of last night suddenly flooded in like a flood, the sudden fire, and the feeling that she was pressed under the pillar and was on the verge of death. , Thinking about it now gave her a lingering fear.


    Fortunately, I am still alive!


    "Thrush...cough..." Lu Mingzhu coughed violently as soon as she uttered a sound, her hoarse voice was like sandpaper grinding across a tabletop, rough and unpleasant.


    Hearing the sound, Mrs. Liu hurried in from the outer room.


    "Mingzhu, my son, you finally woke up."


    Liu rushed to the bed, reached out to touch Lu Mingzhu''s pale face, wept with joy, and then poured another glass of water: "Drink your saliva quickly, you choked on too much smoke last night, the doctor said that your throat will heal in a short time. A little hoarse, but it will be fine if you take a good rest."


    Lu Mingzhu leaned up slightly and took a few big sips before feeling a little more comfortable in her throat.


    After taking a breather, Lu Mingzhu''s voice was much clearer when she spoke again: "Auntie, I thought I would never see Auntie again, woooooo..."


    "Silly boy, you are a man of great fortune. God will definitely bless you. The culprit who set the fire has been found, and your father was severely punished last night."


    Lu Mingzhu was stunned: "Someone set the fire on purpose? Who is it?"


    "Lu Yue, that little bastard, but don''t worry, your father expelled her from the genealogy and sent her to the nunnery to go home. From now on, there will be no such person as Lu Yue in the Lu family, and that **** of the Fang family will not end well either. I don''t know if it was she who encouraged Lu Yue to set the fire behind her back, your father has already let her kill herself, she refused to die after a night of trouble, and was directly poured with poisoned wine."


    Lu Mingzhu suddenly revealed a sinister look: "Damn it, Lu Yue dared to set me on fire, why didn''t father execute her, she deserves to die."


    "My dear girl, don''t be angry. You still have injuries. In fact, there is nothing wrong with keeping Lu Yue alive. Without the status of the fifth miss of the Lu family, she made a big mistake and was sent to the nunnery. She will not be hurt after Fang''s death." Without relying on her, she can only live on her last breath in the future, and life is better than death." Liu comforted.


    Lu Mingzhu snorted a few times, but she acquiesced to Liu''s statement in her heart. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, "Auntie, is the injury on my back serious? And the gauze wrapped around my forehead, is it true?" It¡¯s not that you¡¯re injured too, take a mirror and let me have a look.¡±


    Liu''s expression froze: "It''s a slight injury, but it doesn''t matter, it can recover after proper care."


    Lu Mingzhu squinted suspiciously, sensitively noticed Liu Shi''s strangeness, and felt an ominous premonition in her heart for no reason, so she said excitedly: "Auntie, are you lying to me? I want to tell the truth..."


    "Pearl..."


    "Where is the mirror, bring the mirror..." Lu Mingzhu suddenly broke down and shouted. She was about to struggle to get up when she lifted the quilt, and she pulled the wound on her back again, and she grinned in pain.


    Liu''s heart ached, and she quickly calmed her emotions: "Mingzhu, Mingzhu, don''t get excited, I''ll take it, I''ll take it here."


    Lu Mingzhu was lying on the edge of the bed, her pale face was like a small white flower swaying in the cold wind.


    Mr. Liu had just brought the bronze mirror, but she snatched it away.


    Roughly lifted off the gauze tied on her forehead, and then a wound was exposed in front of her eyes.


    The wound was not big, but it was shocking on Lu Mingzhu''s smooth and fair forehead.


    "Ah..." Lu Mingzhu threw out the bronze mirror in her hand, hugged her head and screamed like a wounded beast: "My face... Auntie, what happened to my face?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small injury, and it will be fine after applying the medicine." Liu comforted at a loss.


    Lu Mingzhu yelled in disbelief, her voice was sharp and piercing: "You lied to me, my face is ruined, and the wound on my back will also leave a scar...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh , , will Lu Yue Qiandao Ten thousand scrapes, thousands of knives and ten thousand scratches."


    Looking at Lu Mingzhu who was almost going crazy, Liu Shi hugged her vigorously: "Mingzhu, calm down."


    "Why do you tell me to calm down?" Lu Mingzhu yelled like crazy: "What will I do in the future? What will you tell me to do?"


    Appearance is what she is most proud of, but now she has scars and disfigurement, will Xiao Muheng look at her more?


    At this moment, Lu Mingzhu''s resentment towards Lu Yue was like a torrential flood.


    What life is better than death is better than letting her die, even if Lu Yue''s face is scratched, it is difficult to solve the hatred in her heart.


    Liu Shi looked at Lu Mingzhu who was almost collapsed, and burst into tears with distress: "Your father said that the doctors in Yangning City are mediocre, and we are going to the capital soon. With the love of the concubine, I will ask the empress to invite the imperial doctor to treat you, the wound on the forehead is not big, so there will definitely be no problems."


    Daughter''s appearance has always been the place she is most proud of, and it hurts her heart more than anyone else to ruin her. Liu is still counting on her daughter to marry into a noble family and fly to the branches.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： 083: Entering Beijing

    Chapter 83 083: Entering Beijing


    "Really?" Lu Mingzhu murmured at Liu Shi, a glimmer of hope surged up in her heart, and finally she fell on Liu Shi''s shoulder and cried uncontrollably: "Auntie, I''m so scared, I don''t want to leave a scar."


    "Really, really." Liu nodded vigorously.


    These words are not only to comfort Lu Mingzhu, but also to give her a boost. The imperial doctor in the palace will definitely heal her Mingzhu, and her daughter will shine among the noble ladies in Beijing in the future.


    Xia Qing recovered after a few days of recuperation. She came to Qixia Courtyard to kowtow to Lu Xiang to thank him.


    "My servant thanked the third young lady for saving her life. The servant and maidservant really can''t repay the kindness and virtue of the third young lady."


    Lu Xiang signaled Yun Zhe to help him up, smiled softly, "You don''t need to thank me, if you hadn''t come to tell me, I might have fallen into Lu Yue''s scheme one day."


    She and Lu Yue have never been good sisters who love each other. Lu Yue will not provoke her, and he will not deliberately fight against Lu Yue. However, the mother and daughter conspired with Xiao Muheng to plot against her first. This time, Lu Yue was even more ruthless. He even wanted to blame her and set Lu Mingzhu on fire.


    If Lu Yue really got her way, even grandma might not be able to protect herself.


    People respect me one point, and I return her three points.


    If someone offends me an inch, it will be returned a hundredfold!


    "It''s different. If the third lady hadn''t arranged a retreat for the servant, the servant would definitely not be able to escape this time." Xia Qing said gratefully.


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips and smiled, instead of arguing with her, she just asked, "Have you figured out where to go next? If you want to come here, I can tell grandma."


    Xia Qing''s expression was moved, and a trace of unnaturalness flashed across Qingmei''s face. After hesitating for a while, he said, "The maidservant thanked the third lady for her love, but I was afraid that I would disappoint the third lady. Everywhere, the slaves used to be the maids of the Orchid Court, no matter where they go, it is not suitable, so the slaves also want to ask Miss San today."


    "Oh?" Lu Xiang was a little surprised that Xia Qing would refuse, and asked her with a smile: "It seems that you already have an idea, let''s talk about it, as long as I can make the decision, I will definitely fulfill you."


    "Servant... I don''t want to go to the capital anymore, I want to ask the third lady to arrange my servant to be a manager in Zhuangzi..." Xia Qing lowered his head after speaking, feeling a little guilty.


    Since I invited you to go to Zhuangzi, the third lady definitely agreed. She wanted to be in charge... In the end, she was a bit open-mouthed, but after thinking about it, she still didn''t want to give up such an opportunity.


    Xia Qing is self-aware. Even if she betrayed Aunt Fang and Miss Fifth because Aunt Fang was too strict, a slave who betrayed her master would not be reused even if she was taken in by Miss San.


    Instead of staying here and asking Miss San to guard against herself or being taken advantage of by someone, it is better to take advantage of her fact that she has done things for Miss San to find the best way out for herself.


    "Okay." Lu Xiang responded without hesitation: "My mother left me a village, you can pack up and go. Xia Qing, I don''t ask how loyal you are to me, as long as you don''t betray me, I will definitely not treat you badly."


    Xia Qing immediately burst into tears of gratitude: "Thank you for your success, Miss San, this servant will definitely live up to Miss San."


    "I believe in you." Lu Xiang said: "If you meet someone you like, I will also prepare a generous dowry for you, and marry you with glory."


    ¡­


    At the beginning of September, when the weather was getting cooler, the Lu family moved to Beijing.


    Take the water route, then turn to the land route, and finally arrive in the capital after half a month.


    Dozens of horse-drawn carriages slowly walked into the capital. The main road was wide and lively, and countless secondary streets criss-crossed and criss-crossed.


    Lu Youping opened the curtain and looked at the imperial city in front of him, his whole body was as excited as if he had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Finally, he finally came to the capital.


    Here, he will step up to a high position step by step, get acquainted with marquis, dukes, royal relatives and nobles, and push the reputation of the Lu family to a high place.


    The carriage went round and round, and stopped in front of a mansion. The mansion was twice the size of Yangning City, and the three black lacquered gates were shiny with oil.


    A plaque with the word "Lu Mansion" has been hung above the gate, and the gold-plated words shine brightly in the sun.


    Finally, he finally came to the capital.


    Here, he will step up to a high position step by step, get acquainted with marquis, dukes, royal relatives and nobles, and push the reputation of the Lu family to a high place.


    The carriage went round and round, and stopped in front of a mansion. The mansion was twice the size of Yangning City, and the three black lacquered gates were shiny with oil.


    A plaque with the word "Lu Mansion" has been hung above the gate, and the gold-plated words shine brightly in the sun.


    Director Du and some of his servants hurried on the road first, and arrived at the new mansion three days ago for cleaning and resettlement.


    At this moment, he is leading the servants to stand at the two gates, welcoming the masters with smiles on their faces.


    "The slave has met the master, the old lady, and all the masters."


    Lu Youping laughed heartily: "Okay, okay, get up, Manager Du has worked hard."


    "Slaves don''t work hard." Mr. Du said: "Master, please come to the house, old lady."


    Everyone looked at the solemn and solemn new mansion, and they were very excited. With the old lady and Lu Youping entering the mansion, the furnishings in the hall and courtyard are all exquisite, with famous calligraphy and paintings hanging on the walls.


    Fuli has three floors inside and outside, with a deep and wide courtyard.


    "Wow, so beautiful." Lu Xiao, who was following Aunt Yao, sighed softly.


    "Xiao''er, be quiet." Aunt Yao looked at her youngest son tenderly and said softly.


    Lu Youping''s eyes were full of admiration, and he couldn''t help looking at Mr. Du: "Mr. Du, where did these things come from?"


    Ancient paintings of famous people are nothing more than that. Any one of the treasures placed on the Duobaoge is amazing enough.


    Although he has collected a lot of good things over the years, more than half of the things in the main hall are not from the original mansion.


    Director Du quickly laughed and said: "Master, the concubine Zhen had already arranged for someone to come and clean up when she found out that you and the old lady were on the road. Many of these things came from her private treasury."


    With a smile in her eyes, the old lady reproached: "This child, she has had a hard time these years. She brought out so many good things all at once. Isn''t she stretched?"


    "The lady said that the Lu family is her reliance. As long as the Lu family is promoted step by step, no matter how much she adds, she will only get more by relying on the master and Miss Fourth." Manager Du relayed.


    Then, he looked at Lu Mingzhu again and said, "Miss Four, Concubine Shu has rewarded you with some trinkets, and the servants have already placed them in your room."


    Lu Mingzhu was overjoyed when she heard the words, because the injury was on her forehead, so she covered it with a thick blob, and she couldn''t see anything unusual at a glance.


    "Really? Take me to see."


    After speaking, I realized that I seemed to be in a hurry, so I looked at Lu Youping with big watery eyes: "Father, can I?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： 084: Is this the point?

    Chapter 84 084: Is this the point?


    Lu Youping naturally did not refuse, and said with a smile: "Go, the new mansion is very big, and Dad specially arranged an independent yard for you."


    "Thank you, dad." Lu Mingzhu saluted cheerfully, and quickly asked someone to take her to see the new courtyard.


    "All of you go and have a look at your own yards. Qiaoer and Xiaoer also have their own yards." Lu Youping looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Qiao immediately blushed with joy on her pretty face: "Thank you dad."


    Except for Lu Mingzhu, Lu Qiao and Lu Xiao''s new courtyards were renamed, the others'' courtyards still follow the original name of Lu Mansion.


    The division of Lu Luo was arranged by the old lady, and then handed over to Lu Youping for the purpose, so the old lady gave the best courtyard to Lu Xiang without shy away, and the biggest to Lu Chao and Qiao Jingru. Even if Lu Mingzhu''s current achievements are higher than Lu Xiang''s, in the old lady''s heart, her good granddaughter should use the best.


    The old lady likes to be quiet, so she still chose a remote and quiet yard.


    Then people moved things in one by one in an orderly manner.


    Lu Xiang stood at the gate of the new courtyard, looking a little dazed. In her previous life, this courtyard was lived by Lu Mingzhu. Because she was both a legitimate daughter and loved by her father, she was assigned the best courtyard. At that time, although her grandmother loved her, it was because she was not close to her, and because of her The pressure from her father made Liu Shi become the mistress and broke her heart, so she was far from doing everything in this life by herself, so she didn''t personally choose the yard for her.


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue looked at each other, seeing doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Miss, why does her expression look a little sad?


    Moved to a new mansion, shouldn''t it be a happy thing for the master to be promoted?


    "Miss, don''t you want to go in?" Ah Man saw Lu Xiang in a daze, so he asked directly.


    Lu Xiang returned to his senses, glanced at Ah Man and said with a smile: "I want to enter, aren''t you surprised by this big courtyard?"


    Uh¡­


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue froze for a moment, and then realized that it was really big.


    There are lush peonies planted in the yard, which are graceful and graceful. There is a wisteria in the center, and it is the season of flowering at this moment, exuding bursts of floral fragrance, which can be smelled from a long distance away. A gust of wind blows over, and the branches and leaves sway with the wind, making the whole small courtyard full of vitality.


    Because everyone has just entered the mansion, there are too many things to put away and pack, so the whole mansion is busy for several days, but fortunately, it is busy but not chaotic.


    The sun shone warmly through the gaps in the leaves, and Ah Man bounced into the yard.


    Hong Yin, who was busy in the courtyard, saw Ah Man''s innocent face, and snorted heavily: "Everyone is busy, and she is the only one idle, what do you mean?"


    Yu Xiang hurriedly bumped her elbow, and said vigilantly: "Yun Zhe and Wu Yue didn''t say anything, so why worry about it, work quickly."


    "I''m just not convinced, because Yun Zhe and Wu Yue are so busy, she knows how to eat without doing anything, why?"


    Hibiscus in the distance heard Hongyin''s complaint and came over: "Who said that Ah Man didn''t work, she moved in almost all the salute bags in our yard these days, don''t forget that she returned them to us. You moved the salute."


    Hong Yin: "..." Are they still good sisters with the same hatred?


    Mu Jin looked at Hong Yin''s angry appearance like a young baby, and poked her face: "Don''t complain, work quickly, although the third lady is kind to us, it doesn''t mean she has no temper."


    Hongyin: "Oh."


    Aman went to the Nuan Pavilion to look for Lu Xiang, knocked on the door, and saw Lu Xiang concentrating on embroidery.


    "Miss, here it is."


    As she spoke, she stuffed a mahogany box in her hand under Lu Xiang''s eyes.


    "En?" Lu Xiang raised her head in a daze and looked at Ah Man: "What is it?"


    Ah Man showed even more bewildered eyes than Lu Xiang, and shook his head: "I don''t know, I just went to the kitchen to look for something to eat, when Sheng Xian suddenly jumped down from the tree and stuffed this into the hands of my servant, saying that it was given to me by Your Highness." Miss, it must be inconvenient to see you when you just arrived in Beijing, a small gift can be regarded as a joy for Miss He''s housewarming."


    Lu Xiang had a black thread on his face: "You said Sheng Xian entered our mansion?"


    What the **** does this guy treat the Lu family as his back garden, so he can come and go freely?


    "Miss, don''t worry, no one has found out." Ah Man said.


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Is this the point?


    I really don''t know whether to complain about the weak guards in my mansion, or to praise Sheng Xian''s martial arts.


    Well, with the current background of the Lu family, they can''t afford to hire skilled guards to guard the house.


    "Miss, open it and see what Your Highness has given you?" Ah Man asked curiously, pushing the box in his hand forward again.


    Lu Xiang took it, opened it, and saw a white jade hairpin lying quietly on the red silk cloth, and a rabbit lying on its stomach was engraved on one end of the hairpin.


    Simple and unpretentious, but the moment Lu Xiang saw it, there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    Her zodiac sign is a rabbit!


    "Aman, I can''t accept it, please help me return it to His Highness the Eighth Prince."


    Ah Man tilted his head and said: "Miss, this is a gift from His Highness to congratulate Miss on her housewarming. Is it okay to refuse it?"


    this¡­


    Lu Xiang was speechless for a moment. As Chu Jinyan, if she knew that the gift she sent was returned, it would be a slap in the face of Chi Guoguo. When Lu Xiang thought of his handsome face covered by glaciers due to anger , I couldn''t help shivering.


    But it was a gift from a man. Wouldn''t it be troublesome for her, a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet, to accept it?


    If it wasn''t for the acquaintance with Chu Jinyan, Lu Xiang would have suspected that this person was deliberately cheating on her.


    Unable to refuse or accept, Lu Xiang held the hairpin as if holding a hot potato, and finally sighed, accepting it as if resigned to fate.


    Turn around and tell Brumy to hide it and put it at the bottom of the box!


    ¡­


    After half a month of busy work, the entire Lu family was gradually getting on the right track, so the old lady invited everyone to have a meal at Fu Yuan Tang, which was considered a celebration.


    "We just came to the capital, and we don''t have much acquaintance. This housewarming banquet is not a big deal. Today, my family has a meal. First, I came to congratulate your father on being appointed as the Minister of the Ministry of Industry. Second, I came to celebrate our move to a new residence and resettlement in the capital." The old lady held up the wine glass, her wrinkled face was glowing red, under the light of the candle, even the wrinkles looked extraordinarily gentle.


    "What mother said is that our Lu family will only get better and better in the future." Lu Youping said with a smile on his face. After speaking, he drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    The rest raised their glasses one after another.


    At this time, Liu Shi smiled and said, "I have a happy event here."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Youping looked at Liu Shi with bright eyes.


    Everyone looked at Mrs. Liu, who was selling Guanzi.


    "There are people coming from the palace in the afternoon, and the concubine Xuan Mingzhu will enter the palace tomorrow to meet Concubine Shu."


    "Really?" Lu Youping said suddenly.


    Liu covered her mouth and smiled lightly: "Master, I don''t dare to joke about such things."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： 085: Too disgusting to eat

    Chapter 85 085: Too disgusting to eat


    "Okay, okay." Lu Youping said three good things in succession, and looked at Lu Mingzhu with a smile: "Concubine Zhen will call you into the palace tomorrow, and will definitely arrange for an imperial doctor to treat your injuries. In the palace, it is also beneficial for you to make more friends with famous women."


    Lu Mingzhu nodded happily: "I understand, Dad."


    Thinking of the hope that the ugly scar on her forehead could be eliminated and restore her former beauty, Lu Mingzhu''s heart seemed to be lit with fireworks.


    Soon, she will stand out among the noble girls in the capital by virtue of her talent and appearance, and brother Mu Heng will regard her even more like a jewel.


    After eating, Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru went back together until there was no one around, Qiao Jingru finally couldn''t help saying: "Looking at Lu Mingzhu''s complacent appearance, it''s so disgusting that I can''t even eat anymore. "


    "The newly recruited cook in our house is good at cooking. I ate two bowls of rice." Lu Xiang laughed.


    Qiao Jingru''s mouth twitched: "..."


    She is so mad!


    "Sister-in-law calm down, calm down."


    Qiao Jingru glared at her: "Angry? I''m not angry. Anyway, Lu Mingzhu didn''t cheat me. I''ll wait to see you cry."


    "Sister-in-law, you look so cute with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart." Lu Xiang smiled and said, holding Qiao Jingru''s hand.


    Qiao Jingru was so angry that she lost her temper, she rolled her eyes speechlessly.


    Lu Xiang only said that it was not yet time, but seeing Lu Mingzhu stepping on Lu Xiang''s shareholder wind, Qiao Jingru was really afraid that things would eventually get out of her control.


    Obviously, when Lu Mingzhu was fledgling, she should be pressed in the mud and rubbed hard.


    "By the way, have you found your father at the academy where elder brother is studying? My sister-in-law tried to find a way to ask grandma to let elder brother not live in the academy." Lu Xiang suddenly said.


    Qiao Jingru was puzzled when she heard the words: "Why? Isn''t it better for Lu Chao to study in the academy?"


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Can she say that because Lu Chao is allowed to live in the academy, he will let himself go and raise a foreign room?


    "In the past, in Yangning City, my eldest brother came home less often, and always stayed with you less often. No matter how good the relationship is, it can''t stand such a toss. What''s more, the Youth Club Academy is not far away. Could it be that you are studying and even a daughter-in-law? Regardless, the most important thing is, if the two places continue to live apart like this, when will grandma be able to embrace her great-grandson..."


    Lu Xiang finally sighed from the soul, Qiao Jingru blushed immediately, raised her hand and patted her arm: "You bad girl, make fun of me."


    "The conscience of heaven and earth, I''m all thinking about my sister-in-law''s happiness." Lu Xiang clutched her chest as if her heart ached.


    "I''m ignoring you." Qiao Jingru gave her a bad look, and ran away blushing.


    But I listened to Lu Xiang''s words in my heart, but asked her to mention it to my grandmother? This is so embarrassing to death, even if she thinks about Lu Zhaori returning home every day, Qiao Jingru won''t be able to say that.


    Lu Xiang chased after her with a smile: "It''s my sister''s fault. It''s not convenient for my sister-in-law to mention this. I''ll go tell my grandmother."


    "Lu Xiang, you still say it." Qiao Jingru stomped her feet, she was so ashamed that she wished to sew Lu Xiang''s mouth shut with a needle.


    Lu Xiang hurriedly covered her mouth as if to shut up, and the two pushed away.


    Previously in Yangning City, Lu Xiang didn''t pay much attention to Lu Chao, because he knew that in his previous life, Lu Chao raised his concubine after he came to the capital. Seeing Qiao Jingru''s deep love for Lu Chao, Lu Xiang''s dark eyes flashed a faint Light.


    In this life, she must find a way to turn Lu Chao around.


    Even if Lu Chao is hopeless, she will never let the tragedy of Qiao Jingru''s previous life repeat itself in this life.


    The next day, Lu Mingzhu dressed up and went to the palace.


    The concubine asked her little maid to wait at the gate of the palace early, and when Lu Mingzhu arrived, she led her to Yanxi Palace on foot.


    Lu Mingzhu entered the palace for the first time, and was overwhelmed by the majestic and beautiful palace, but she didn''t dare to look around too much, and just followed behind the little maid silently.


    When outsiders enter the palace, no matter which palace they go to or how far they are, they are not worthy of taking a sedan chair, and they can only walk on two legs.


    The resplendent Yanxi Palace is gorgeous and majestic. The high beams are painted with colorful phoenix cloud patterns, which seem to be shining in the sun and about to soar into the sky.


    Lu Mingzhu stared blankly, until Fu Yue called her: "Miss Si is here, and the empress has been looking forward to it for a long time."


    "Hello, Aunt Fuyue." Lu Mingzhu quickly put away the admiration and envy in her heart, showing a well-behaved expression.


    As Fu Yue entered the hall, Lu Mingzhu looked around. The furnishings inside were very gorgeous, all made of mahogany furniture, and a wide variety of antiques and jade articles were placed on the antique racks. In comparison, those in Lu''s residence are not enough to look at at all.


    "The courtiers see the concubine, the concubine, the empress is blessed and safe."


    Lu Mingzhu knelt down and bowed to the concubine Yingying.


    With a warm smile on her face, the concubine got up and pulled her up herself: "Auntie, there are no outsiders here, so there is no need to be so polite."


    "Thank you, Auntie."


    "I heard you almost died in the fire, poor boy, what a shame."


    Lu Mingzhu looked at the concubine Zhen with a moved face: "My niece was able to escape the fire this time, thanks to the blessing of my mother."


    "You...you are a blessed person." The concubine Zhen laughed, but her flattery to Lu Mingzhu was very useful, and then she said with a gloomy face: "Lu Yue is young, but her heart is as vicious as a snake. Your father drove her out of the house, and I will definitely not spare her, it is a shame for the Lu family to have such a daughter."


    If they stay in the mansion, rumors of mutilating the sisters will spread in the future, and the entire Lu family will be ashamed of it.


    "I don''t know why Fifth Sister treats me like this. In the past, we had no grudges or enmities." Lu Mingzhu murmured, with a sad look on her peachy face.


    The concubine Zhen couldn''t hide the disgust in her eyes, and said: "Don''t mention her, Concubine Shu is very sorry to hear about this, and promised to call Imperial Physician Zhong to treat your wounds, Imperial Physician Zhong is the best at removing scars from external injuries .¡±


    If the concubine Zhen hired the imperial physician herself, there would be no problem, but if she wanted to treat Lu Mingzhu''s injuries, she might not be able to hire a highly qualified imperial physician due to her rank.


    But with Concubine Shu coming forward, it''s not a problem.


    At the same time, Lu Mansion.


    A beautiful carriage stopped at the entrance of Lu''s residence, the curtain was raised, and a beautiful woman got out of the carriage. She stood excitedly at the gate, with sparkling water in her eyes. Immediately after, a man in brocade clothes jumped down, opened the folding fan in his hand, and fanned himself lightly.


    As soon as Director Du saw the person coming, he immediately greeted him with a smile: "I have seen the second young lady, the second uncle."


    Lu Yao smiled brightly: "Mr. Du, how have you been since I haven''t seen you for a long time?"


    The woman has a delicate and pleasant melon-seeded face, faint remote mountain eyebrows, a pair of black eyes that are crystal clear, and pink and delicate lips that are slightly upturned, making her look delicate and beautiful, and she has a bookish look on her body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： 086: No guts

    Chapter 86 086: No courage


    "Thank you Second Miss for your concern, everything is fine with my slave, Second Miss, Second Young Master please come to the house quickly, the old lady has been waiting all morning." Director Du said happily.


    Lu Yao nodded heavily: "Okay." Stepping into Lu''s mansion, thinking of seeing her relatives soon, she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    She married into the capital last spring, and it has been more than a year now. Because of the long journey, she has never even returned home. She thought she didn''t know when she would see her grandmother and father again, but unexpectedly heard the news that her father came to Beijing to report on his work. So I hoped day and night, and finally they came.


    "Come here, old lady, the second lady is here."


    Hearing the cheerful voice of the little girl outside, the old lady couldn''t sit still any longer, she got up and walked quickly, just as she walked to the door, she saw Lu Yao walking towards her, the old lady looked at her granddaughter whom she hadn''t seen for more than a year, Can''t help but red eyes.


    The family is sisters, and she belongs to the oldest. When she married to the capital alone, the old lady was also worried. Because of her own temper, the old lady''s feelings for her children and grandchildren were always a little reserved, except for Lu Xiang who favored her on the bright side. , the other granddaughters are indifferent.


    However, after seeing her today, the old lady realized that she missed Lu Yao even more than she thought.


    "Grandmother..." The moment Lu Yao saw the old lady, her tears rolled down suddenly. It was obvious that the grandmother was the one who was most in awe at home, but until she left home, Lu Yao only felt that even the unsmiling grandmother was kind and gentle to her: "Granddaughter has met grandmother, and grandma is blessed."


    Lu Yao knelt down and bowed to the old lady, and the man beside her also bowed and bowed: "Grandmother, grandma is so young, standing with Yao''er like a mother and daughter. Yao''er often talks about grandma at home, and now We can finally reunite in the capital."


    This flattery...


    The old lady smiled from ear to ear, looking at the man in front of her: "You are Yao''er''s husband, please bear with me."


    "Sun-in-law is exactly." Zhou Huaicheng smiled with squinted eyes: "Yao''er came back a long time ago, but I was afraid that grandma and you had many things to do when you first came to Beijing, so I had to wait for you to settle down before returning. The first time I accompanied Yao''er to the door, grandson-in-law I brought some presents to grandma, and I hope grandma won''t hold her back."


    Zhou Huai Chengsheng had red lips and white teeth. He was wearing a dark blue robe. The skirt and cuffs were embroidered with images of cranes with fine silver thread. He was paired with a hollow gold belt and decorated with green bamboo knots all over the body. On his slender fingers, there were thumbs on each side Wearing a finger ring looks extravagant.


    "By the way, all brothers and sisters have prepared gifts." After a pause, Zhou Huaicheng said again.


    "Okay, you have a heart, stop standing at the door, and go into the house." The old lady smiled, and then told the maid: "Go and call the young masters and ladies."


    Lu Chao followed Qiao Jingru and walked towards Fuyuan Hall, his handsome face was full of anger at the moment, staring at the back of Qiao Jingru''s head: "Qiao Jingru, I really misread you, but I just asked you for some money Expenses, you are so stingy."


    Qiao Jingru turned her head and gritted her teeth in anger: "Sister, if I remember correctly, I gave you two hundred taels when we first arrived in the capital, and you spent it all on me in less than half a month?"


    What the **** is it reasonable for you not to make money?


    Lu Chao choked, but thinking that he couldn''t lose his masculinity as a man, he straightened his neck and said, "You also know that we are in the capital now, not to mention that the cost of the capital itself is high, so I''m just here and I can''t get along well with people, my Which one of those classmates is either rich or expensive when they go out, just two hundred taels of silver, enough to drink a few meals?"


    "Sister, it''s not that I don''t give it, but according to how you use it, when my dowry is gone, are you going to wait to drink the northwest wind?"


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. My father is now a minister of the Ministry of Industry, and his salary is quite a lot." Lu Chao said without any burden, and although the Lu family''s background is not deep, there are still a few farm shops underneath.


    Qiao Jingru''s complexion suddenly darkened: "This big family is all raised by the father alone, and money is used everywhere for human relations. How can children be so profligate."


    "Give me a sweet talk, will you give it?"


    "No." Qiao Jingru snorted, turned her head and left.


    Lu Chao: "..."


    Aww, he was so mad.


    Dad asked him to marry Qiao Jingru because the Qiao family was rich and the dowry was generous. This stingy **** was not willing to spend even a little money on him. She divorced her and had to divorce her...


    But I want to go back to thinking, after all, I don¡¯t have the guts.


    Qiao Jingru was walking, and suddenly turned a corner and went in another direction.


    Lu Chao was taken aback: "Hey, you went the wrong way."


    Qiao Jingru: "..."


    I don¡¯t want to leave with this guy, he will kill anyone who lives long.


    She had inquired about it, and it was true that Lu Chao was busy building good relationships with his classmates, but several of these people were playboys, ignorant and incompetent, and they knew how to spend and drink all day long. Some of them were playboys, and the rest How many of them are good who often hang out with them?


    If Lu Chao continues to hang out with these people, he will be useless sooner or later.


    That''s why Qiao Jingru felt that she had to kill this symptom from the root.


    It costs two hundred taels a month, nothing more! See how you hang out with those people again.


    Lu Xiang looked at Qiao Jingru who was approaching her angrily like a bull, and asked in astonishment, "Where is sister-in-law going, isn''t she going to grandma?"


    "I''m coming to you, let''s go together."


    "Oh, good." Lu Xiang was confused: "Why are you so angry, who made you angry?"


    "Your elder brother." Qiao Jingru couldn''t help gritting her teeth when she mentioned Lu Chao, "She said she wanted to establish a good relationship with her classmates and asked me for money, but I already gave him two hundred taels, plus my father gave her every month. There is also a lot of monthly money, but he thinks it is too little, and he can''t drink a few drinks with others. But I have inquired secretly, and most of the people who associate with Lu Chao are dudes. You say I will follow him, and he follows those If people hang around, it won''t be ruined."


    She still counted on Lu Chao to pass the scientific examination!


    Lu Xiang frowned upon hearing the words: "It won''t work like this."


    "I don''t know what to do anymore." Qiao Jingru sighed weakly: "Your elder brother..."


    These days Lu Chao is in the mansion every day, but Qiao Jingru still feels a deep sense of powerlessness. Lu Chao is not bad to her, but he is not as tender and tender as she imagined, always missing something. .


    And when the two of them stayed together, they quarreled a lot.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about him." Qiao Jingru hesitated for a while, and said, "When I married into the Lu family, the second sister was already married, so tell me about her, I don''t even know what she is kind of people."


    Lu Xiang looked at Qiao Jingru dumbfounded: "Sister-in-law, with my past personality, how much do you think I will understand her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： 087: Smart is not obvious enough

    Chapter 87 087: Smart is not obvious enough


    Even in her previous life, Lu Xiang didn''t know Lu Yao well until her death. Since her second sister married into Zhou''s family, they spent less time with each other, not to mention that the only good sister he identified was Lu Mingzhu. She doesn''t have half a copper coin, so she doesn''t know what the second sister is like, and whether she is doing well in Zhou''s house.


    When she was down and down in her previous life, Lu Yue and Lu Qiao kept adding insult to injury in order to please Lu Mingzhu, so since her rebirth she was indifferent and alienated to these two younger sisters. As for the second sister, she lived too much like a transparent person.


    She only knew that the Zhou family that the second sister married was the Shaoqing of Dali Temple, Zhou Huaicheng was the second son of Mr. Zhou, and the second sister married as the second wife.


    Uh¡­


    Qiao Jingru was dumbfounded, and suddenly the arrogant and savage Lu Xiang with her eyes looking up to the sky appeared in her mind.


    "At that time, you were really annoying. It seems that the second sister definitely doesn''t like you."


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched fiercely: "Sister-in-law does not expose faults."


    "Haha, don''t reveal it." Qiao Jingru laughed loudly. It''s unbelievable to think about it. In this strange place, the person she is relying on now is not her husband, but Lu Xiang, who once fought against each other. .


    When the two arrived at Fuyuan Hall, the rest of the people had already arrived.


    First saluted the old lady, and then Lu Yao saluted Qiao Jingru Fushen: "Greetings to sister-in-law."


    Qiao Jingru felt nothing: "Second sister, please get up." Then she took out the gift she had prepared a long time ago and handed it to Lu Yao: "We meet for the first time, I hope my sister likes this little gift."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Lu Yao took it flattered.


    Lu Xiang bowed slightly to Lu Yao at this time: "I have seen my second sister, but I haven''t seen my sister for a year. My sister is doing well at Zhou''s house."


    The young girl Peach Blossom has a shallow smile on her face, bright autumn eyes, wearing a plain skirt, just like the rising clouds in the morning city, delicate and beautiful.


    Lu Yao''s face was full of shock, and she looked at Lu Xiang in front of her in astonishment, her mind went blank for a moment.


    This... this this...


    Lu Xiang is caring about her!


    Is this her third younger sister who is arrogant?


    Did something go wrong.


    "Okay...very good, thank you, Third Sister, for your concern..." Lu Yao replied dryly, feeling unreal as if she was stepping on a cloud.


    Looking at Lu Yao''s dumbfounded expression, Lu Xiang was not angry, but instead shouted to Zhou Huaicheng: "Second brother-in-law, hello."


    "Third sister is polite." Zhou Huaicheng made a bow, hitting Lu Xiang up and down, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    He originally thought that Lu Yaosheng was beautiful, but now compared with the third lady of the Lu family, Lu Yao paled in comparison.


    Lu Xiang sat down, glanced calmly at Cai Huaicheng opposite, and frowned slightly.


    Although Zhou Huaicheng looked at her in a dark way, it made Lu Xiang acutely uncomfortable.


    This Zhou Huaicheng...


    "Grandmother, I heard that my father took the fourth sister back home, why didn''t I see her today?" Lu Yao asked suddenly.


    The old lady replied: "The concubine Zhen has announced that she has entered the palace. I''m afraid I won''t be able to see her today, but there will be a long time in the future, and there is no rush for this moment."


    Lu Yao was surprised when she heard the words: "The fourth sister must have something special, so that the empress likes it so much."


    She has been married to the capital for more than a year, and the concubine Zhen has never summoned her. It is really surprising that the fourth sister has entered the eyes of the concubine Zhen without making a sound.


    Speaking of which, the concubine Zhen was the first to meet her fourth sister when she went back to her hometown to visit relatives a few months ago. She is really capable.


    The old lady smiled lightly, and said: "Mingzhu embroidery skills are good, and it is also her blessing to be favored by Concubine Shu."


    Concubine Shu didn''t meet Lu Mingzhu alone, but invited many famous daughters to get together. Standing among the real ladies, Lu Mingzhu was cramped and uneasy, but she was praised by Concubine Shu, and no one would embarrass her , and among these daughters, Lu Mingzhu is not the only concubine daughter.


    For Concubine Shu, she is also willing to show favor to the concubine who is talented and can be used by her.


    Empress Song came out of the Empress Dowager''s Palace of Compassion and Ning, and passed by the gate of Chuxiu Palace, only to hear the laughter inside, so lively.


    "I heard that Concubine Shu invited several ladies into the palace today to chat with her to relieve boredom." Yunlu said aside.


    Even though the queen doesn''t care about Concubine Shu''s actions, they must help the queen keep an eye on every move in the harem as slaves.


    "Oh." Empress Song leaned on the step, and raised her eyelids lazily: "In order to win over the courtiers for her son, Concubine Shu also went to great lengths."


    "Who says no, since the emperor announced the identity of the eighth prince to the world, not only Concubine Shu, but all concubines with princes in our palace can''t sit still." Yunlu lowered her voice and said softly.


    "But ma''am, concubine Zhen took Miss Lu''s family to Chuxiu Palace..."


    Before Yun Lu could speak, she straightened up suddenly and looked at her: "What about Lu Xiang, has he entered the palace yet?"


    "The fourth lady of the Lu family entered the palace, not the third lady." Yunlu shook her head.


    Empress Song frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Yun Lu considered her words for a while, and then said: "From my servant''s point of view, the concubine Zhen intended to flatter Miss Lu Si. Concubine Shu took a fancy to a screen in Concubine Zhen''s palace, and concubine Zhen gave it to Concubine Shu. Since then, the concubine Zhen has frequently entered and exited Chuxiu Palace."


    Empress Empress may not care about it, but they know the truth, and this is not a secret in the palace, they can always find out clearly with a little effort.


    "Chi..." Empress Song sneered: "Praise a concubine as a treasure, is the concubine sick?"


    Uh¡­


    Yun Lu moved her lips, touching her nose embarrassingly.


    Your Majesty, how do you call your servant to answer this?


    "This...everything is in everyone''s eyes, maybe Fourth Miss Lu is just right for the concubine Zhen?"


    Although she is a concubine, she is also the niece of the concubine Zhen, and there is no other way for the concubine Zhen to like her.


    "You can''t see that other people are stupid?"


    Yunlu wants to cry but has no tears: "..." Madam, the servant is just not smart enough to be obvious.


    Empress Song also realized that her court lady had been hit, so she patted her head comfortingly, and then said: "Concubine Zhen sent a screen to please Concubine Shu, it''s all for her own benefit, why bring a concubine to Shu In the concubine''s palace?"


    Yunlu pondered for a moment, then raised her head and said, "So the screen was actually given by the Fourth Miss of the Lu family?"


    "Hurry up." Empress Song suddenly said to the eunuchs who were carrying the sedan chair.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Yunlu asked puzzled.


    "Shaohua knows more about the affairs of the palace than you do. I want to see what Miss Lu Si is capable of."


    As soon as Empress Song returned to Jingren Palace, she called Shaohua over.


    "My Lady."


    "This concubine summoned Lu Mingzhu and took her to Chuxiu Palace. Do you know why Concubine Shu saw her?" Empress Song asked straight to the point.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： 088: Strange brain circuit

    Chapter 88 088: Strange brain circuits


    Shaohua said: "It is the embroidery skills of the fourth girl of the Lu family that are so superb that Concubine Shu likes it very much. The screen in the palace of the concubine Lu was embroidered by the fourth girl Lu, and was given to Concubine Shu by the concubine Zhen. When the concubine returned to the palace, she presented five sets of embroidery to Concubine Shu, a fan with a red jade handle sent to the empress by Chuxiu Palace a few days ago, the embroidery on it was made by Miss Lu Si."


    Empress Song showed a look of surprise: "No wonder..."


    No wonder Concubine Zhen praised this concubine so much, it turns out that she is really capable.


    "However..." Shaohua paused for a moment, then revealed a look of worry, and said: "Back when the concubine Zhen went back to her hometown to visit relatives, she took Miss Lu to meet guests everywhere, and she was in the spotlight for a while. When mentioning the daughter of the Lu family, everyone often praised her. The young lady demoted the third lady, saying that she is a dignified concubine with no talent or virtue, even worse than a concubine. Lu Jin''s Lu family came to Beijing, and the servants have inquired carefully. The relationship between the third lady and the fourth lady is not good, and the concubine is so high-profile I''m afraid that those who try to flatter Miss Fourth will embarrass Miss Third."


    "Your Majesty, you can''t allow Miss San to be bullied." Yun Lu clenched her fists and said, "I will go to the Lu Manor to invite Miss San into the palace."


    Miss San is their savior, they love and protect them like pearls and treasures before it''s too late, how can they be bullied by others.


    Empress Song tapped the table with her slender fingers, and after a long silence she said: "Shaohua, Yunlu, pass on the decree, my palace will hold a chrysanthemum appreciation banquet in the imperial garden in three days, and invite women from all families to enjoy flowers and crabs. Post it to you." Write it down and send it out."


    Praise?


    Ben Gong tells you to see what is real flattery.


    Since Empress Song entered the palace, except for a few major festivals or the banquets that must be held as the mother of a country, she rarely held banquets. This time, there was a sudden big fanfare, and there were many opinions in the palace, but the queen ordered that the Ministry of Internal Affairs did not dare to delay. Immediately got busy.


    Praise?


    Ben Gong tells you to see what is real flattery.


    Since Empress Song entered the palace, except for a few major festivals or the banquets that must be held as the mother of a country, she rarely held banquets. This time, there was a sudden big fanfare, and there were many opinions in the palace, but the empress ordered that the Ministry of Internal Affairs dare not delay. Immediately got busy.


    The message to Lu Xiang was sent to Lu Mansion by Shaohua himself in the evening. At that time, Lu Mingzhu had just returned to the mansion and was sitting in the old lady''s room.


    "Did the second sister go back? It''s a pity that I couldn''t meet her today."


    "It''s okay, we''re all in the capital, we''ll meet again sometime." The old lady said, "I''m going to see Concubine Shu today, what does your empress say?"


    The old lady was referring to the scar on her forehead.


    Speaking of this matter, Lu Mingzhu''s brows burst into endless smiles: "My lady treated me very kindly, and those young ladies were also very polite to me. My lady invited the imperial doctor Zhong, who said that the granddaughter''s forehead was covered with a scar. The injury on the back is still in the recovery stage because it is a new injury, so there is still hope that it will be eliminated. It is just a matter of time. After he prepares the plaster, I will apply it on time. "


    With Doctor Zhong as a guarantee, Lu Mingzhu''s nervous and anxious heart fell instantly.


    She can wait as long as she can, as long as she can recover.


    There was a slight smile on the majestic face of the old lady. Hearing the news, she felt happy for Lu Mingzhu from the bottom of her heart: "That''s good, I''m tired after a day in the palace, so go back and rest."


    "Yes, grandma." Lu Mingzhu said, stood up and took a piece of material from the thrush, and handed it to the old lady: "This is the cloud silk brocade awarded by the concubine Shu. I think the color is elegant and suitable for grandma."


    "Since the empress rewarded you, you can keep it."


    Lu Mingzhu showed a carefully flattering expression: "The granddaughter wants to honor her grandmother."


    The old lady paused, and then took it impatiently: "You have a heart."


    Seeing that the old lady accepted it, Lu Mingzhu suddenly showed joy: "Grandmother, granddaughter is leaving first."


    But the moment she drooped her eyes, no one saw the flash of disdain in her eyes.


    At this moment, a maidservant came in hurriedly, Fushen said: "I would like to report to the old lady, just now Director Du came to give a message, saying that the female officials from the empress''s palace came to our house to deliver the post."


    The old lady stood up from the chair in shock, dumbfounded: "What..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lu Mingzhu.


    I saw her arms folded in excitement, her peach blossom face was full of excitement: "The queen must have sent someone to send me a post, where is the person?"


    Because she was favored by Concubine Shu, the queen also fell in love with her.


    The maid looked at Lu Mingzhu blankly, and said, "In the main hall..."


    When Lu Mingzhu heard this, she immediately ran away happily.


    The old lady was startled, and then went too, but her brows were slightly frowned, vaguely feeling that it was not what Lu Mingzhu thought.


    When the queen went to Yangning City, she also knew a thing or two. It was Xiangxiang who met the queen and told Youping. If the queen had any intersection with their Lu family, then only Xiangxiang.


    With doubts in mind, the old lady went to the main hall.


    Shaohua sat in the hall, as the queen''s maid, no matter who saw her, she should be treated with three points of courtesy, not to mention she still had a high rank.


    Lu Mingzhu trotted into the main hall, and saw the graceful Shaohua sitting beside her at a glance, and said to her with a smile, "Hello, aunt, please come here to send me a post, I just came back from the palace If I had known that the Empress would like to see me, I would have gone directly to see the Empress, so that my aunt would not have to go."


    Shaohua immediately understood the identity of the person in front of him.


    The fourth girl of the Lu family!


    But this girl''s brain circuit is a bit weird...


    Whoever gave you the confidence to say these things in front of her, and even meet the empress directly, show some face.


    Shaohua looked at such a cheeky Lu Mingzhu in shock: "Who are you?"


    Lu Mingzhu was taken aback for a moment, then thought that she might not know her as a slave, so she said with a smile: "I am Lu Mingzhu, the fourth lady of the Lu family, and my concubine is my aunt. She invited me into the palace today."


    In the entire Lu family, she was the only one who received preferential treatment in the palace, so Lu Mingzhu never thought that the queen''s post would be given to other people.


    She didn''t know that Lu Xiang had a relationship with the empress back then.


    Shaohua glanced at her indifferently, and said in a cold tone: "Oh, this servant doesn''t know Miss Fourth, and I''m here to find Miss Third today."


    The smile on Lu Mingzhu''s face froze like dried shit, she looked at Shaohua in disbelief, and then frowned displeasedly: "Impossible, my aunt did not make a mistake, the lady''s post was for me .¡±


    What is Lu Xiang?


    "Presumptuous." Shaohua scowled angrily with a gloomy face: "The girl is also a lady of the official family after all, please watch your words and deeds."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： 089: Facing Lu Mingzhu

    Chapter 89 089: Face Lu Mingzhu


    Being scolded by a court lady, Lu Mingzhu suddenly felt as if she had been slapped, her face was burning with pain, and her face turned blue and white, which was very ugly.


    Shaohua didn''t care about Lu Mingzhu''s ugly face, he picked up the teacup and drank tea leisurely.


    What does the love of your concubine Zhen and Concubine Shu have to do with her? She is a member of the Queen''s Palace, so she needs to give you face?


    It hit you in the face!


    Tell you to press on their little benefactor''s head to show off your power, hum!


    The air suddenly became quiet and weird, and all the servants in the main hall hung their heads and wanted to find a crack to get in.


    Oops, today I saw the embarrassing scene of Fourth Miss, will I be hated by Fourth Miss later on?


    The old lady who followed closely heard Shaohua''s words, and her face was also frightened. She didn''t dare to blame Shaohua for reprimanding Lu Mingzhu, but she was afraid that the people around the queen would be offended and the Lu family would be overwhelmed, so she hurriedly said respectfully: "This lady, calm down, I will definitely teach Mingzhu well. If you want to see the third girl, I''ll ask someone to send her here."


    When Shaohua saw the old lady, he hurriedly restrained the cold aura around him, smiled and bowed to her: "Hello old lady Lu, slave girl Shaohua, just call the slave girl by name."


    En, this is the grandmother who loves her little benefactor, she has to respect her.


    The old lady was overwhelmed immediately, she was so dazed that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Madam, Director Du has gone to invite Miss San." A maid hurriedly said.


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Mingzhu received a death stare.


    You dog slave, since you already know that the maid next to the queen is looking for Lu Xiang, why don''t you tell me? It caused her to come here excitedly, she was ridiculed for nothing, and her face was completely humiliated.


    The maid shook her shoulders in fear, lowered her head even more, and complained silently in her heart.


    Miss Si, you open your mouth as soon as you enter the door without asking clearly, and the empress will post a post for you, and you don''t even have a chance for us to talk.


    Blame me?


    Director Du almost ran to Qixia Courtyard to invite Lu Xiang. When he learned that there was a visitor from the Queen''s Palace, Lu Xiang came here in a hurry without daring to delay.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Lu Mingzhu staring at herself with resentment, her delicate cheeks quivered with anger, her face was inexplicable.


    "Lu Xiang met Aunt Shaohua."


    "Alas, Miss San, I don''t dare to accept your gift." Shaohua hurriedly stopped Lu Xiang from saluting, and said in surprise: "Your Majesty will hold a Chrysanthemum Appreciation Banquet in three days, and specially ordered the servants to send invitations to invite San Mistress to the banquet."


    The attitude towards Lu Mingzhu is as indifferent as the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, and the attitude towards Lu Xiang is as gentle as the gentle wind and drizzle...


    The difference in treatment before and after made people involuntarily look at Lu Mingzhu, the expression in his eyes was very meaningful!


    Feeling the gazes of the servants, Lu Mingzhu almost gritted her silver teeth in resentment.


    how come?


    How could the court lady next to the Empress be so kind to Lu Xiang?


    Obviously she is the one who is superior.


    She finally trampled Lu Xiang under her feet by relying on the concubine''s love, and she must not be allowed to turn over.


    Lu Mingzhu''s deep eyes flashed a vicious look, like a poisonous snake hiding in the darkness, moving recklessly.


    "I am grateful for the invitation from my lord." Lu Xiang accepted the post and said with a smile.


    Shaohua laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth: "The maidservant replied to the empress, and the third lady will enter the palace earlier that day."


    "Yes." Lu Xiang replied, sent Shaohua to the gate, and did not turn back until the carriage left.


    For a while, the way the servants looked at her changed.


    "My God, the empress invited the third lady to a banquet. When did the third lady climb up to the empress?"


    "And only the third miss was invited and the fourth miss was not invited. The fourth miss is not ashamed to death."


    "Shhh, don''t let the fourth lady hear this, carefully peel your skin."


    "Oh oh oh, I thought that the fourth young lady was amazing when she climbed up to the concubine, but today''s comparison is really nothing."


    "That''s right, even if it falls into the eyes of Concubine Shu, the harem is in the hands of the empress."


    "Third Miss is really silent, and she has become a blockbuster. I thought I was suppressed by Fourth Miss and had to avoid her edge. I didn''t expect the reversal to be so fast."


    "..."


    "Grandmother." Lu Xiang returned to the main hall and shouted.


    The old lady looked at Lu Xiang excitedly, wanted to ask something but hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "Looking at the kindness of this lady officer towards you, I think the Empress Dowager likes you very much, that''s good, that''s good, you take care Get ready, I will enter the palace for a banquet in three days. You have always been well-behaved, and I don¡¯t need to say more about the rules. With you..."


    She originally wanted to say that there was a concubine Zhen in the palace, but she swallowed the words when she got to her lips. The concubine Zhen only valued pearls now, and didn''t care about Xiangxiang.


    "Forget it, you should be careful in everything, as long as you don''t get too aggressive and follow the rules, no one will make things difficult for you."


    The old lady was both happy and worried, and chatted with Lu Xiang for a long time.


    Lu Xiang listened patiently, with a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth, those nagging were more pleasant to her than Tian Lai.


    Lu Mingzhu returned to her yard with a gloomy face. Once she entered the house, she could no longer control the anger in her body, and angrily swept all the things on the table to the ground.


    Mrs. Liu heard that her daughter had returned home, so she happily ran to Mingjiao Courtyard, stepped into the door with one foot high, and was almost cut off by the splashing porcelain. He shrank back, stood at the door and said in surprise:


    "Mingzhu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Mingzhu turned her head when she heard Liu Shi''s voice, her eyes were so dark that she dripped ink.


    "It''s not that **** Lu Xiang."


    Mr. Liu didn''t know that there was someone coming from the Queen''s Palace. Seeing that Lu Mingzhu stopped throwing things, she carefully avoided the debris and walked to Lu Mingzhu''s side.


    "You are the nobleman of the Lu family now, Lu Xiang dares to offend you, and when your father comes back, ask your father to deal with her severely."


    Her pearl is in the eyes of Concubine Shu, and the master loves her more and more, Lu Xiang? Well, not even a fart.


    Following Liu''s words, Lu Mingzhu''s complexion not only did not improve, but became even more gloomy, as if a stalk was in her throat.


    Liu Shi noticed that Lu Mingzhu''s face was not right, and couldn''t help asking: "What... what''s wrong?"


    "Auntie, you don''t know, the Empress will hold a Chrysanthemum Appreciation Banquet three days later, and just now the big maid beside her came to send a post to Lu Xiang."


    "What?" Liu Shi was startled suddenly: "Did you hear it wrong, shouldn''t the empress send you a post?"


    How could it be given to that little **** Lu Xiang.


    Liu''s face was full of disbelief.


    "No." Lu Mingzhu''s face turned black to carbon, and when she thought of Shaohua hitting her in the face in front of Lu''s servants, the resentment in her heart grew crazily like vines.


    It''s just a lowly slave who dares to reprimand her.


    Liu Shi only felt a crash in her head, and looked at Lu Mingzhu in astonishment: "How is this possible? How could the queen recognize Lu Xiang?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： 090: Big heart

    Chapter 90 090: The heart is really big


    Lu Mingzhu was very irritable, as if there was a fire in her chest that was about to spurt out of her throat, she said angrily: "How do I know, **** it, if Lu Xiang climbs the big tree of the queen, I will have a good life in the future ever?"


    "That''s right, we must find a way to make the queen despise her." Liu Shi gritted her teeth.


    Seeing that he is very likely to rely on his daughter''s blessing, he only waits for the right time to take the position of the mistress of the Lu family, and he will fall on her head. At that time, the old woman will not be able to stop her, but if Lu Xiang is asked to climb up to the queen, the master will How can the mother and daughter fight for Lu Xiang''s value?


    "The empress is hosting a banquet, and the concubines in the harem will definitely attend. You immediately send a letter to the concubine Zhen. Now that your aunt has taken a fancy to you, she will definitely not let Lu Xiang''s limelight overtake you."


    Lu Mingzhu bit her lip: "But if my aunt finds out that Lu Xiang is invited by the queen, will she feel that Lu Xiang is more useful because of it?" Thinking, she became a little flustered: "Auntie, I can''t let this kind of If something happens, you can think of a way for me."


    Ms. Liu was silent for a while, and then said: "It''s not difficult to make Lu Xiang be hated by the queen, but this is the post that you are going to enter the palace."


    ¡­


    In mid-September, the weather is getting cooler!


    Lu Xiang and Wuyue were ready to go to the palace early, but for the first time, Lu Youping was waiting for her outside the gate.


    "Daddy, good morning."


    Lu Xiang is wearing a golden skirt embroidered with purple hosta flowers today. The golden color reveals a dignified atmosphere, while the purple color has a touch of indescribable charm and enchantment. raw flowers.


    "Morning." Lu Youping looked at the flowery and jade-like daughter in front of him, with a smile that couldn''t be hidden on his mature and handsome face: "Xiangxiang, you have to behave well when you meet the queen, you know?"


    Lu Xiang was speechless in her heart, but she smiled cutely on her face: "Got it, Dad."


    Dad, your heart is really big.


    In the harem, the empress and concubine Shu are fighting against each other. Since the concubine has chosen to rely on concubine Shu, in the eyes of outsiders, the Lu family is on the side of concubine Shu. Now you are still encouraging me to behave in front of the queen in an attempt to win the queen''s favor. Are you afraid that concubine Shu will tear you up for this two-sided behavior?


    Lu Xiang sat in a carriage and walked slowly towards the palace.


    Wuyue sat by the side, her palms were sweating nervously, but she tried to pretend to be calm.


    "Don''t be nervous, you have taken care of Aunt Shaohua''s injury, so you are considered an acquaintance."


    Gudong¡ª


    Wuyue swallowed her saliva, and said with a sad face: "The two aunts beside the empress are easy to get along with, but the servant girl can''t help but panic when she thinks of entering the palace. I always feel that if I accidentally sneeze, I will offend some young master."


    "Miss, are you not nervous?"


    Lu Xiang smiled slightly: "A little bit."


    But it¡¯s not enough to be overwhelmed. In her previous life, she has met the high-ranking concubines in the palace. If they are easy to get along with, they will not embarrass you. If they are not easy to get along with, even if you sacrifice your dignity, you will not get a good face from the other party .


    At the beginning, the emperor resisted all opinions and made the crooked Chu Jinyan the crown prince. Xiao Muheng later became the prince''s junior teacher. Naturally, she, Mrs. Xiao, was embarrassed by Concubine Shu in every possible way, but it was strange that Concubine Shu always waited for her. Lu Mingzhu is fine. In her previous life, she simply thought that Xiao Muheng was in opposition to the second prince, so Concubine Shu hated her. Now that she was reborn, she often recalled carefully, and found out from clues that Xiao Muheng might have secretly colluded with the second prince, so she made it clear In fact, Concubine Shu hated herself so that people would not suspect that the two had a relationship in private, but in his heart, Lu Mingzhu was his favorite woman and his wife Xiao Muheng, so Concubine Shu did not marry Xiao Muheng later because of her relationship with Xiao Muheng. She angered Lu Mingzhu because of her relationship with her, but treated her even better than before, and used this to win over Xiao Muheng.


    Because Concubine Shu treated Lu Mingzhu differently as soon as she entered the capital from the Lu family. As time went on, everyone knew that Lu Mingzhu was a celebrity in front of Concubine Shu, so she also treated Lu Mingzhu as before when Concubine Shu made things difficult for her. I don''t think it''s strange.


    Arrived at the gate of the palace, Lu Xiang got off the carriage, and saw Shaohua walking towards her, and when she walked in front of her, she smiled and said happily.


    "Miss San is here, the empress has been waiting for you."


    Lu Xiang was stunned for a moment, then looked at Shaohua unexpectedly: "How dare you trouble Auntie to wait here?"


    This treatment... even Lu Xiang felt embarrassed.


    Shaohua saw how flattered she was, and said with a smile: "Third Miss, you are serious. You are a guest of the empress. It is right for a servant to pick you up. There is still some way to Jingren Palace. Please, Third Miss, get on the sedan chair."


    Lu Xiang''s legs were a little weak.


    Even if she knew in her heart that the queen would treat her preferentially if she owed her a favor, she never expected that the queen would be so kind.


    Sitting in a palanquin in the palace, the lowest is the treatment only for a female family member who has an imperial order, right?


    And even if a female family member with an imperial order dared to sit, the concubines in the palace would not think of taking a sedan chair to pick them up at the gate of the palace, and the one who sent them was still the big maid who represented the queen.


    Lu Xiang shivered and got on the sedan chair carefully. The eunuchs carried the sedan chair very steadily, but Lu Xiang always felt like a thorn was growing under his buttocks.


    The soft sedan stopped at the gate of Jingren Palace, and Lu Xiang got off the sedan chair.


    Inside the carved and lacquered red gate of Jingren Palace is a small spacious garden, where countless varieties of flowers are planted scattered and orderly throughout the entire courtyard, which is very interesting.


    Following Shaohua into the side hall together, Lu Xiang saw the Empress Song who was sitting on the beauty slum, and knelt down and said: "The ministers see the empress, the empress is a thousand years old."


    Empress Song got up and walked in front of her, and helped her up herself: "Excuse me, I hope you are here, sit down."


    Pulling Lu Xiang to her side, Empress Song continued to order: "Hurry up and serve tea, how about dessert? Why is it so slow for Yunlu to prepare a pastry?"


    After the words fell, I heard the voice of Yunlu coming from outside the hall.


    "Here we come, empress, the servant girl is here."


    As she entered, the little maids behind her also filed in, one by one putting the things in their hands on the low table on the roof.


    Honey honeycomb cake, rose cake, rich flowers, four sweet preserves, green plum, golden bird''s nest...


    "Miss San got up early, so she must be hungry at this time. I don''t know what Miss San likes to eat, so I just made some casually. You should try it." Yun Lu looked at Lu Xiang with a smile, and said.


    Lu Xiang''s eyeballs fell on these delicious food, and she couldn''t move her eyes away. Finally, she suppressed the eager thoughts in her heart, and said with a shy smile, "My daughter... My daughter is not hungry."


    Chi Liu¡ª


    Everything looks delicate and delicious, I really want to eat it.


    No, no, this is the palace, she can''t lose her manners and make the queen feel that she has no rules.


    Alas, Aunt Yunlu looked at her so eagerly, didn''t she just hope that she would taste it, wouldn''t it be shameful not to taste it.


    Bah, bah, now is not the time to be greedy, you have to behave well, try to hug the queen''s thigh.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： 091: Maam, Im timid...

    Chapter 91 091: Empress, I am timid...


    Concubine Shu fought against her everywhere in her previous life, so Lu Xiang was not willing to lick her face to please Concubine Shu in the next life, and the empress ordered Shaohua to send posts to Lu''s mansion in person, Lu Mingzhu would definitely slander Concubine Shu with embellishments She, Concubine Shu will definitely regard her as the Queen''s person.


    This is an offense anyway, and she has to ask the queen to protect her.


    Empress Song didn''t know that Lu Xiang''s heart had turned so many times, just looking at her tangled appearance, she thought it was too cute.


    The desire for delicious food is almost overflowing in his eyes, but he dare not be presumptuous because he abides by the rules.


    Empress Song pushed the plate towards Lu Xiang with a smile, and the tempting smell floated into Lu Xiang''s nose, making her burst into tears.


    Boom, this torment that I dare not eat is comparable to torture.


    "Hurry up, Yunlu has been busy in the small kitchen early in the morning. If you don''t try it, she will be so sad that she won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    "Well, Miss San, try to see if she likes it or not. I don''t dare to say anything else. This culinary skill is the best in Jingren Palace." When Yun Lu mentioned her field of expertise, she immediately puffed up like a proud rooster. Chest: "If the third lady likes it, I will make it again and let the third lady take it back."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    This... It''s hard to eat and hold.


    The queen empress and Yunlu invited her to eat so sincerely, it would be too hypocritical for her not to eat.


    This thought just flashed in my mind, and I honestly picked up the snack and took a bite.


    "Well, it''s delicious, so delicious."


    "Aunt Yunlu is amazing, I have never eaten such a delicious pastry."


    Two bites into her mouth, Lu Xiang picked up another kind of pastry, I don''t know if the food is too tempting, or the queen is so kind that she can''t feel any pressure, Lu Xiang gets carried away after eating.


    Yun Lu saw that Lu Xiang couldn''t stop eating, she liked it from the bottom of her heart, her smiling eyes narrowed into a line.


    "Third Miss, eat slowly, and be careful not to choke." Yunlu said, and handed a cup of tea.


    Uh¡­


    Lu Xiang took the teacup silently, took a sip of the tea, showing two rows of white teeth, with a pure and innocent smile: "I made my mother laugh, it''s because the food made by Aunt Yunlu is so delicious."


    Empress Song just looked at Lu Xiang and smiled like an old mother: "Eat more if you like."


    At this time, Shaohua came in holding a rectangular pear box.


    "Your Majesty, here''s what you asked for."


    "Quick, bring it here."


    Shaohua placed the wooden box at Empress Song''s feet, and opened it.


    So Lu Xiang saw Song Huang take out the brocade boxes from the box one by one, and put them in front of her.


    I couldn''t put it down at the back, so I asked the maids to move another small table, and put one on, and opened the other. After a while, the brilliance emitted by the jewelry in the brocade box almost didn''t blind Lu Xiang''s eyes. .


    So rich!


    Until everything was arranged and opened, Empress Song looked at Lu Xiang with a bright smile. The pampering in her eyes made Lu Xiang stunned, and then she said, "Xiangxiang, do you like it?"


    "what?"


    "All for you."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Her ears are probably blind.


    Lu Xiang was taken aback by Song Empress''s generous means, got up and was about to kneel down: "Your Majesty, my daughter..."


    Empress Song quickly grabbed her and said angrily, "You don''t need money for your knees, you just kneel."


    Lu Xiang is so terrified.


    In the boxes in front of my eyes, there are dragon and phoenix jade bracelets, emerald jade Ruyi, red emerald drop pearl earrings, golden silk inlaid with rubies, double luan dots and emerald steps...


    There are many kinds of treasures.


    "Thank you for your love, my lady, I dare not accept it."


    Empress Song asked: "Why? Don''t you like it?"


    "No...no..."


    Which girl doesn''t like beautiful jewellery, but if she really brings back so many, she won''t be killed by the eyes of those noble girls in Beijing if it spreads.


    Shaohua hesitated for a while and said: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid I''m sending too much at once, too much attention?"


    Empress Song looked at Lu Xiang''s terrified expression, and nodded clearly: "Understood."


    As she spoke, she took out a pair of dragon and phoenix jade bracelets, then waved her hand and asked Shaohua to put away all the things: "Then give a little every month, so that it will be low-key, and I will take these pair of jade bracelets back today." , this is a reward from the emperor on the day this palace canonize the empress."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Send a little every month?


    Also, you just gave me such a valuable and meaningful jade bracelet?


    Looking in astonishment at the brocade box Empress Song forced into her hand, Lu Xiang felt that her little heart was going to be unbearable.


    "Yes, empress." Shaohua happily agreed.


    If it weren''t for some things that the queen ordered the third lady to not be able to use, the empress would have given them more than these.


    Well, it seems that she will go to the Ministry of Internal Affairs more often if she has something to do in the future.


    "Xiangxiang, treat this palace as your own home, don''t be restrained." Empress Song looked at her tenderly and said.


    Lu Xiang was moved in his heart: "Thank you for your kindness."


    The temperament of the empress is very different from what she remembered. She thought she was an indifferent person. When she met her in Yangning City, the short contact made her feel the tenderness in the empress''s bones.


    See you today, seeing the queen wishing to hold her in the palm of her hand, I am afraid that she is not good enough for herself, Lu Xiang only feels hotter in her heart than June Yanyang.


    "Why don''t I accept you as a righteous daughter."


    It''s a pity that I don''t have a son, otherwise Xiangxiang will be her daughter-in-law.


    Lu Xiang''s moved heart was suddenly frightened, and he looked at the queen with a small face in shock.


    I saw the queen''s bright and dignified face was full of seriousness, and she still nodded in self-affirmation after speaking.


    "Mother... Mother, my daughter is timid..." Don''t scare me.


    Empress Song was amused by Lu Xiang''s appearance, you think she is really timid, she dared to say it, so cute.


    "There is no need to rush this matter. This Palace has to make a long-term plan." Empress Song said.


    She is a majestic empress who adopts a daughter-in-law, so naturally she can''t just say that, that''s too hasty.


    "To be loved by the empress is already a blessing that Lu Xiang has cultivated in several lifetimes, and I dare not covet more."


    Empress Song glanced at her red lips disapprovingly: "I like you, and you are my benefactor. I''m afraid I can give too little."


    I am not afraid that you will be greedy, but I am afraid that you will not speak.


    If it were someone else, they would have been too excited to find the southeast and northwest. Look at your fourth sister, who was just embroidered by the imperial concubine Shu, and then pressed on your head to show off.


    If Lu Xiang was ambitious, he would never let Lu Mingzhu jump up and down in such a low-key manner after learning that he became the queen''s savior, not to mention the publicity.


    Just as he was talking, suddenly there were brisk footsteps outside the hall.


    "Report to your empress, Miss Song has arrived." The maid reported from outside.


    "Biography." Empress Song suddenly sat upright, the smile on her face disappeared, her phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and she involuntarily exuded a majestic aura.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： 092: Hypocrisy

    Chapter 92 092: Hypocrisy


    Lu Xiang''s gaze also turned to the entrance of the hall.


    The girl was dressed in a bright royal blue dress and greeted her with a smile. A wreath of necklaces was tied on her forehead. Her black hair was like clouds and her eyes were like stars. She was elegant and charming, and she looked like a green lotus beside a blue lake.


    Song Zhenzhen walked into the hall, Yingying Fu bowed to the queen.


    "The empress is auspicious."


    "Exemption." Empress Song said flatly.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Song Zhenzhen stood up, as if she didn''t feel Empress Song''s indifference towards her, and said with a bright smile: "My majesty looks good today, this is..."


    Her familiar tone made outsiders feel very close to the empress.


    "This is the third lady of Lu Shilang''s family." Empress Song introduced Lu Xiang to Song Zhenzhen with a smile, and then did not forget to add: "A distinguished guest of this Palace."


    Song Zhenzhen didn''t show it on the face, but she was shocked in her heart.


    The empress even described this person as a distinguished guest.


    "Hello Third Miss Lu." Song Zhenzhen nodded and greeted her with a smile.


    "Xiangxiang, this is my natal niece, Song Zhenzhen." The queen introduced to Lu Xiang again.


    Lu Xiang bowed her knees to Song Zhenzhen: "Hi Miss Song."


    "Your Majesty, you will receive the ladies in a while. I will take Third Miss Lu to the Imperial Garden first, so that I can get to know the ladies. When I came in, I saw several ladies waiting in the main hall."


    Empress Song met Lu Xiang in the side hall, but she was afraid that so many people would feel restrained and uncomfortable seeing Lu Xiang.


    "Xiangxiang, what do you think?" Empress Song didn''t make a decision, but asked Lu Xiang what she meant.


    Lu Xiang said: "Then there is Miss Lao Song."


    The empress is holding a banquet today, so they can''t just let the guests play by themselves, not to mention the young ladies can go directly to the imperial garden, but the wives of each family have to come to visit the empress first.


    She and the queen stayed in the side hall all the time, and no one came to report. If Song Zhenzhen hadn''t said it, Lu Xiang would still wonder why those wives entered the palace so late today.


    Oh, to be precise, all the ladies and eunuchs in Jingren Palace are clear-eyed, as long as the sky is not falling, nothing is as important as Miss Lu San.


    It is already the blessing of those wives that the empress is willing to see them, no matter how long it takes, wait obediently.


    "Zhenzhen, take good care of Xiangxiang." Empress Song urged.


    "Yes, ma''am." Song Zhenzhen replied with a smile.


    Lu Xiang followed Song Zhenzhen to the Imperial Garden, and the maidservants followed from afar.


    "Xiangxiang, can I call you that?" Song Zhenzhen looked at Lu Xiang innocently and smiled.


    Lu Xiang nodded with a smile. If you look carefully, there is a trace of alienation in that shallow smile.


    Now An Guogong is the elder brother of the Empress Empress. He has been on the battlefield all his life.


    Mrs. An Guogong''s family background is not high, it is said that she is only the daughter of a certain lieutenant general, but since she was a child, Wu followed her father to go to war, and she had a relationship with An Guogong, and everyone opposed their marriage, but An Guogong ruled out all difficulties to marry her. Not long after, Mrs. An went to an expedition and died to save An Guogong. Afterwards, the Song family had a queen, and their status was even more respected. Those who wanted to marry their daughter into the mansion of An Guo almost broke the threshold of the Song family, but An Guo had a deep love for his dead wife, and he never married.


    Later, one of the generals under his command went deep into the enemy''s belly to clear the way for them to sacrifice himself. He couldn''t let go of his daughter at the end of his life and entrusted him to An Guogong, so An Guogong adopted her, which was Song Zhenzhen.


    Although Song Zhenzhen is an adopted daughter, because the population in the Duke''s Mansion is simple, she has become the only young lady in the Duke''s Mansion of Anguo.


    In the previous life, Lu Xiang heard that Song Zhenzhen was kicked out of Anguo Gongfu later.


    No one knows the reason why she was kicked out of the Song family.


    But everyone knows that Song Zhenzhen grew up pampered by Lord An, and her elder brother was obedient to her. From an orphan girl to a man of the Duke''s family, she envied so many people, why she was kicked out in the end, no matter what What is the reason, Song Zhenzhen itself is worth exploring.


    What''s more, the empress''s attitude towards her, even if she is not her own niece, she is still a member of An Guogong''s mansion now, and she will never be so indifferent.


    "Xiangxiang, I see that the empress is very close to you, are you familiar with the empress?"


    Is this a clich¨¦?


    Is it so confusing to look at her?


    "Miss Song has spoken, it''s the empress who loves me, I''m very flattered." Lu Xiang said that I came from a small family, and it is a great honor to meet the empress, how could it be as exaggerated as you said.


    Song Zhenzhen stared at her for a long time, then chuckled softly: "Although you and I met for the first time, but we hit it off right away, there is no other meaning, because I heard the empress said that you are her distinguished guest, so I was curious for a while."


    More than just curiosity, her heart was like a cat''s paw, almost scratching her skin. She went to the palace to pay her respects, hoping to please the queen, but the queen has treated her for so many years. Always lukewarm.


    Lu Xiang immediately looked at Song Zhenzhen excitedly: "Does Miss Song really think that she is destined for me? Alas, I thought that a noble lady like Miss Song would disdain to be friends with me."


    Song Zhenzhen: "..."


    Suddenly found that Lu Xiang was a bit shameless, what happened?


    What she said is polite, don''t you understand?


    Also, don¡¯t let your focus go astray, okay?


    If it weren''t for the fact that the queen treats you special, she would not be bothered to talk to you, the lady of the Duke Anguo''s mansion.


    Song Zhenzhen''s lips slowly raised a smile: "That''s natural." Only she knew that she was about to vomit blood in her heart, and if Lu Xiang interrupted her like this, it would be difficult for her to continue questioning.


    The imperial garden is the most beautiful place in the whole palace, where countless flowers are blooming, and the most blooming ones at the moment are chrysanthemums, dancing butterflies, and the scenery is beautiful.


    The crystal-clear artificial lake, with lotus flowers dancing on the surface of the lake, and colorful koi tumbling in the lake, rippling and rippling, are pleasing to the eye.


    An arch bridge made of white jade spans the lake. The body of the bridge is as smooth as jade. At this moment, several well-dressed young ladies are gathering and chatting on the bridge.


    Song Zhenzhen came all the way, and the ladies who knew her greeted her one after another. Even if they didn''t have a good relationship, they still had to show courtesy to her for the empress''s sake.


    Lu Xiang looked at Yingying Yanyan in front of her with a dazed expression. She knew most of these people.


    At the beginning, for Xiao Muheng, she wandered among these famous daughters, just to win him more connections and make his official career more smooth, but in the end when she fell down, everyone who had been friends with her treated her Avoid like a snake and scorpion, and turn to flatter Lu Mingzhu.


    false, hypocritical.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： 093: Teach her to be a good person

    Chapter 93 093: Teach her to be a good person


    "Zhenzhen, Zhenzhen..."


    Suddenly, someone waved his hand and shouted at Song Zhenzhen.


    Song Zhenzhen crossed the crowd, saw several young ladies standing in front of Mo Ju, and immediately walked over with a smile.


    Lu Xiang hesitated for a moment, but did not follow, and was going to sit in a corner by herself, and be a quiet little transparent.


    But as soon as this idea came out, Song Zhenzhen, who had walked a few steps, turned around, pulled her up and left.


    At the feet of the Son of Heaven, the most indispensable thing is the honorable family, the Duke of Houmen, the girls from such aristocratic families are destined to be superior to others since they were young, and not everyone has a good relationship with these ladies, so they have a good relationship with each other. will form their own small group.


    Maintaining friendship on the surface, secretly wishing the other party would die.


    "Xiangxiang, let me introduce you, this is the second lady of Cui Shangshu''s family, the sixth lady of Yongyi Hou''s mansion, and the fourth lady of General Shen''s family..." Song Zhenzhen stood still in front of those girls, and introduced to Lu Xiang, Then he pointed to Lu Xiang and said to them: "This is the third lady of Lu Shilang''s residence."


    "Hi ladies." Lu Xiang smiled politely.


    There were six people standing in front of them, and Fourth Miss Shen who stood at the front cast a thoughtful look at Lu Xiang: "From Lu Shilang''s family? What is your relationship with Lu Mingzhu?"


    "My fourth sister." Lu Xiang said.


    This Fourth Miss of the Shen family is brother and sister to the little General Shen who escorted the concubine back to the Lu residence.


    "No wonder." Shen Pin nodded in understanding, and then chatted with the person next to him without interest.


    Such obvious isolation can be seen by anyone with a wink.


    Song Zhenzhen is the queen''s niece, and they have a good relationship with Song Zhenzhen, so they are naturally at odds with the daughters of the Nabang Gang who are attached to Concubine Shu. Although the Lu family came to Beijing not long ago, Lu Mingzhu has been in the limelight recently. They have more or less heard of it her first name.


    Lu Xiang is not begging for nothing to befriend them, seeing this, she said to Song Zhenzhen: "Miss Song, let me go over there."


    Song Zhenzhen looked at her with some hesitation. The empress confessed that she had to take good care of Lu Xiang, which made it difficult for her to be alone: ??"I will accompany you."


    After saying that, she heard a pleasantly surprised voice behind her: "Third Sister, so you are here!" After speaking, Lu Mingzhu ran towards Lu Xiang, regardless of whether Lu Xiang wanted it or not, she put her hands together Lu Xiang''s arm swayed tenderly, "Third Sister, come quickly, I have met some friends, and I will introduce them to you."


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched, feeling disgusted: "No need."


    She wanted to pull Lu Mingzhu away from holding her hand, but she didn''t want to let go like an octopus. Lu Xiang''s face darkened, and she felt a little annoyed, but because of so many eyes, she couldn''t tell Lu Mingzhu on the spot. Mingzhu turned pale.


    Lu Mingzhu didn''t seem to feel Lu Xiang''s displeasure, so she pulled her away from the direction she came and went.


    "Hey, Xiangxiang..."


    Song Zhenzhen wanted to say something, but Shen Pin suddenly pulled her back.


    "Let''s not get involved in the matter between their sisters."


    "I''m worried about her, no matter what, I brought her here." Song Zhenzhen said with a embarrassed face.


    Shen Pin glanced at her speechlessly: "What is there to worry about when she is so big, do you want you to hold her with a rope?"


    "Shen Pin, don''t say that."


    "Zhenzhen, what''s the matter with you, you care so much about the daughter of a mere servant." Shen Pin looked at Song Zhenzhen''s expression and asked suspiciously.


    Hearing Shen Pin''s question, the people around him all looked at Song Zhenzhen, and Second Miss Cui came to her senses and said, "That''s right, I thought you brought a noble girl, I heard from your introduction She''s a lady from the Minister''s Mansion, how can she be with us with such a low status."


    Song Zhenzhen smiled wryly, and sighed faintly: "Speaking of which, I am also very puzzled. The two sisters of the Lu family are not as simple as the other. My aunt, you think I want to take her with me, it was my aunt''s confession, I can''t push it away."


    Song Zhenzhen did not dare to call her aunt in front of Empress Song, but outside in front of other people, she called each girl affectionately, making everyone feel that Empress Song loved her niece very much.


    "What?" Second Miss Cui asked in surprise, "Then what did Lu Xiang do?"


    Lu Mingzhu is valued by Concubine Shu because of her excellent embroidery skills. Although they have never seen it before, it is amazing to be recognized by Concubine Shu.


    But what about Miss Lu San? Could it be because of his outstanding embroidery skills that he caught the eyes of the queen?


    "It shouldn''t be." Shen Pin said in disbelief: "The concubine Zhen has long since taken refuge in Concubine Shu, how could the Empress treat Lu''s daughter differently under such circumstances? You didn''t ask why?"


    Song Zhenzhen hated secretly, but she looked helpless: "I asked, but I don''t know if she is really stupid or slippery, I couldn''t find out."


    "Heh, these two sisters are really more capable than the other. One is trying to please Concubine Shu, the other is trying to please the queen. They have just come to the capital and are showing off like this. If they are allowed to develop, will there still be room for us in this circle in the future?" The young lady of Yongyi Hou Mansion scoffed, and looked at Song Zhenzhen unwillingly: "Zhenzhen, you are the niece of the empress, besides the princess and princess, you are the most honorable, even Liu Anyao wants to give you three points, You can''t ask a servant''s daughter to suppress it."


    Liu Anyao is Concubine Shu''s niece, she is very favored by Concubine Shu, and has a rough personality that is not easy to mess with.


    She is the prime minister''s daughter. In terms of background, Liu Anyao is much more noble than Song Zhenzhen, the adopted daughter of An Guogong, but Song Zhenzhen has an aunt who is the queen, so the two seem to be on par.


    But there are a lot of noble daughters in the capital, but they are not as conspicuous as the two of them.


    "That''s right, Miss Song can''t let her go on rampant, I have to find an opportunity to teach her the principles of life." The rest of the girls behind them quickly echoed.


    Song Zhenzhen showed a modest smile on her beautiful face: "I don''t want to go too far with the person my aunt wants to praise, first touch her temperament, if she is not a good one, even if it will annoy my aunt, I will never let her go too far." She continued to trick Aunt."


    Shen Pin cast a glance at her: "You, it''s just that you are too soft-hearted. Today, the empress is hosting a banquet, so we don''t want to cause trouble. In the future, I will teach her to be a good person."


    Song Zhenzhen narrowed her eyes, and there was a strong sarcasm in her eyes.


    Look, there is no need for her to rush to deal with Lu Xiang, some people can''t wait to jump out. No matter what happens, she is still the gentle and dignified Miss An Guogong.


    Shen Pin, such a brave and unbrained idiot, is the easiest to use.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： 094: Jealousy makes people ugly

    Chapter 94 094: Jealousy makes people ugly


    Lu Xiang was forcibly pulled away by Lu Mingzhu, and lowered her voice angrily: "Lu Mingzhu, let go."


    "Why is the third sister so fierce? My sister just wants to introduce you to new friends." Lu Mingzhu strode forward, turning her head and showing a sweet smile to Lu Xiang.


    It''s just that this smile is somewhat malicious.


    Lu Xiang frowned, and sneered again and again: "You are looking at so many people, so I dare not do anything to you?"


    "Third sister is really promising. With her back against the empress, she even said cruel words so confidently." Lu Mingzhu was not afraid of retorting, but she still refused to let go of her hands, and there was a hint of viciousness in her beautiful eyes: "Lu Xiang, why don''t you stay in Lu''s house in peace, if you insist on going against me, don''t blame me for not being a sister."


    Bah, when have you read about sisterhood?


    Lu Xiang had just complained in her heart, when she suddenly felt her hands loosen. Before she could react, she saw Lu Mingzhu screamed and fell backwards.


    She was shocked and backed up a few steps, and then bumped into a young lady. People in the imperial garden gathered together to enjoy the flowers. Lu Mingzhu knocked down the young lady, and the two fell to the ground. At the same time, he knocked another person down to the ground.


    "Ah... ah ah ah..."


    A series of screaming butterflies flew around, and the surroundings suddenly became chaotic.


    "Oh my god, Princess Nine fell down, please help."


    Someone looked at Chu Pan''er who had fallen to the ground, and was so frightened that she was dizzy, and quickly stepped forward to help her up. As for Lu Mingzhu and the other lady, no one cares about them now.


    Lu Xiang''s complexion suddenly turned ugly, knowing that Lu Mingzhu would definitely find a way to dig a hole for her, but she never expected that Lu Mingzhu would dare to cause trouble at the banquet held by the queen.


    "Princess Ninth, are you alright?" Someone asked with concern after helping Chu Pan''er up.


    Chu Pan''er fell into a daze, allowing the people beside her to arrange her dress and dust off her body.


    The young lady who knocked down Princess Nine was even more frightened. Turning around, she stared at Lu Mingzhu fiercely: "Who are you, don''t you have eyes when you walk?" I was about to run out of food and walked away.


    Lu Mingzhu shrank her neck in fear, and hurriedly said: "Princess, calm down, the minister didn''t do it on purpose..." As she said, she looked at Lu Xiang with grief and indignation, and said aggrievedly: "Sister, even if you don''t treat me anymore Satisfied, you can''t ignore the occasion, it doesn''t matter if you push me, but because of your personal grievances, the nine princesses fell down, it is really a heinous crime..."


    "Hurry up and apologize to Princess Nine."


    Hearing Lu Mingzhu''s words, the lady who was knocked down immediately rushed to Lu Xiang, raised her hand and slapped her without saying a word: "You don''t know how to live or die, dare to bump into the Ninth Princess."


    When her slap fell, Lu Xiang grabbed her wrist, her eyes were as cold as a knife, and she shot at the lady coldly: "The person who hit you was Lu Mingzhu, but you came to hit me, what is it?" reason?"


    "You still dare to fight back. If you hadn''t pushed her, how could she bump into me and implicate Princess Nine."


    Well, that''s right, that''s it.


    It''s all the fault of the **** in front of him.


    Chu Pan''er regained his composure, and his face suddenly pulled down. The wind and rain were about to come, and the surroundings fell into a dead silence, as if they had fallen to freezing point in an instant.


    She walked in front of Lu Xiang, her beautiful Danfeng''s eyes shot out fierce gazes, and she looked down at her condescendingly: "You''re looking for death..."


    As she spoke, Chu Pan''er was about to slap her across the face.


    Others can''t beat her, so she will.


    A malicious pleasure flashed across Lu Mingzhu''s face.


    Song Zhenzhen''s eyes were filled with a gleeful smile, Lu Xiang caused trouble at the empress''s banquet, and she would definitely make her unhappy...


    Lu Xiang''s faint eyes flashed, and she knelt down suddenly, causing Chu Pan''er to slap her in the air.


    "Princess, my servant was wronged. It was Lu Mingzhu who deliberately framed me."


    Chu Pan''er glared at Lu Xiang domineeringly: "Do you still dare to hide?"


    Am I stupid? I don''t hide.


    Lu Xiang: "I don''t dare." Kneeling is better than being slapped by you. With your arrogant temper, if you slap her, the fingernails will bleed on her face.


    "Third Sister..." Lu Mingzhu pointed at Lu Xiang angrily and screamed in a broken voice: "It was obviously you who pushed me away, why don''t you dare to admit it?"


    Lu Xiang gave Lu Mingzhu a slanted glance, his eyes were as cold as a sword: "Lu Mingzhu, did I push you or did you do it on purpose, you know in your heart, is it easy to fool you by looking at Princess Nine? There are so many people in the imperial garden, always How about having good eyesight to see the truth of the fact?"


    As long as she drags the empress to come over, she can prove her innocence through careful inspection.


    "The truth of the matter is that you are a wolf-hearted dog. It is in vain that Mingzhu treats you so well. We all saw that you pushed her on purpose, so she bumped into Miss Fang and implicated Princess Ninth." A melodious voice sounded, Liu Anyao Like a proud peacock, he led a group of dog legs over, with a mean face on his beautiful and delicate face.


    "Third sister, although you don''t like me, I always think that we are blood relatives, so I think of you everywhere, and I want to introduce new friends to you, but you can''t count me like this because you are jealous of me. Turn black and white and don''t want to admit to the nine princesses."


    Lu Mingzhu shed tears as she spoke. She looked charming and charming, and immediately won the sympathy of many people present.


    Didn''t you see Miss Liu stood up to testify for Lu Mingzhu?


    Chu Pan''er heard Liu Anyao''s words, and when she looked at Lu Xiang again, her pair of beautiful eyes wished she could swallow her up: "Come on, pull this offender down for me to hit thirty big boards."


    "Where did the country girl really not know the rules, and dared to cause trouble in the palace."


    "That''s right, not only offending the Ninth Princess, but also offending the empress. It''s really unlucky for her to disturb a good banquet like this."


    "Thirty boards are all cheap for her. When the empress finds out, she will suffer."


    "I heard that she is still a prostitute, why she is not as stable and sensible as Lu Mingzhu, it is really embarrassing."


    "So, Fourth Miss Lu can be admired by Concubine Shu."


    "Jealousy makes people ugly. This offends the empress. Who will dare to invite her to a banquet in the future."


    "..."


    Listening to the chattering voices around, Lu Xiang snorted proudly in her heart, "Please, she is not willing to go yet."


    "Princess Nine has a noble status, so she should know how to handle things and tell evidence. There are so many people here, maybe more than one person saw it?" Although Lu Xiang was kneeling, her straight back was full of stubbornness: "Princess, please be careful."


    "Miss Liu saw it with her own eyes, so there is still a fake?" Chu Pan''er didn''t listen to Lu Xiang''s explanation at all: "What about people, why don''t you take it with you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： 095: Im partial

    Chapter 95 095: I just take sides


    Lu Xiang was speechless.


    Idiot, his biological mother is obviously no lower than Concubine Shu, but he uses the status of a dignified princess to please Liu Anyao, and he doesn''t know what he is pretending to be.


    There is such a big commotion here, someone should have reported it to the queen long ago, right?


    Lu Xiang was thinking, when in the noisy and chaotic atmosphere, a cold and angry voice suddenly sounded: "Presumptuous!!"


    Immediately afterwards, Empress Song, who was dressed in a red phoenix robe, came slowly with Shaohua''s support. Her complexion was dark, her eyes were sharp, and there was a hint of indifference, and she stared at Lu Xiang firmly.


    "See empress empress." Everyone saluted and greeted.


    A thought floated up in the minds of most people: The empress is indeed very angry, and Lu Xiang is finished this time.


    Lu Mingzhu lowered her head, the excitement in her eyes could not be concealed.


    When Lu Xiang is hated by the empress, she will still be the high-ranking fourth lady of the Lu family, and the future daughter of the Lu family.


    "Mother''s Queen." Chu Pan''er saw Queen Song, and immediately said with a sweet smile: "I send my mother''s greetings."


    Empress Song walked up to Chu Pan''er and looked at her coldly: "Kneel down!"


    Chu Pan''er was startled, shocked by Empress Song''s aura, instinctively knelt down, with a pale face, trembling lips and said: "Mother...Mother Empress..."


    Empress Song didn''t look at Chu Pan''er any more, but half-bent down to help Lu Xiang up...to get up...


    When everyone saw this scene, their shocked eyeballs almost protruded from their sockets.


    Lu Mingzhu''s teeth were brittle from the shock, and she looked in disbelief at Lu Xiang who was gently questioned after being lifted up by Empress Song.


    how is this possible?


    Lu Xiang offended Princess Nine and caused trouble at the banquet and slapped the queen in the face. Why isn''t the empress angry?


    Not only was he not angry, but he condescended to help Lu Xiang up himself.


    The queen believed Lu Xiang without even asking, or the queen didn''t care whether Lu Xiang would cause trouble for her from the beginning to the end.


    Why...


    She tried her best to please the concubine Zhen and concubine Shu. She didn''t dare to make a slight mistake for fear of offending them, so she would have no chair, but what about Lu Xiang? She got the queen''s protection in every way without doing anything.


    Lu Mingzhu was so jealous that she went crazy, it was more like ten thousand ants were gnawing on her heart, which made her feel bad all over.


    "You are Lu Mingzhu."


    Suddenly, Empress Song pointed at Lu Mingzhu, her dignified and beautiful face was full of murderous intent. When Lu Mingzhu saw the angry queen, her legs became weak in fright. How could she have any extra thoughts to be jealous of Lu Mingzhu? Xiang.


    "Yes... yes yes... me."


    Lu Mingzhu knelt down with a plop, trembling with fear.


    The queen''s mother is in the world, and she has an aura of power without anger, let alone when she is angry.


    Looking for death?


    She actually dared to make trouble at her banquet, and it was Xiangxiang who was plotting, relying on the backing of Concubine Shu, to be lawless, right?


    "Who gave you the courage to make trouble here."


    "Your Majesty, no...not a minister''s daughter..." Lu Mingzhu said anxiously.


    "Sophistry." Empress Song said angrily: "Come here, let me question you carefully. With so many eyes, are they all blind? To be honest, I will reward you a lot. If you dare to lie, hmph..."


    She hummed softly, but it was like a thunderbolt hitting everyone.


    Liu Anyao, who was standing behind the crowd, saw Empress Song''s defense of Lu Xiang, and immediately realized that today''s trouble would be impossible, so she decided to run away.


    But as soon as she turned around, Empress Song''s eyes fixed on her: "Miss Liu, do I agree with you to leave?"


    Help Lu Mingzhu bully my family Xiangxiang, just want to get out? Is it just a display to be her queen?


    When Empress Song spoke, Yunlu and Shaohua quickly asked about the cause and effect. The ladies who came to the banquet did not dare to talk nonsense even if they saw it. It would not be good for them to offend Concubine Shu and Princess Nine for the empress. line but will not go wrong.


    "Your Majesty, I got the question. It was Miss Lu who dragged Miss Third away, saying that she wanted to introduce her to new friends. Someone saw that Miss Third was obviously unwilling, and then they didn''t know what the two of them said. Going back, first bumped into Miss Fang''s family, and then they bumped into Princess Nine together."


    "Miss Lu Si will not beat her up, saying that Miss San deliberately pushed her and forced Miss San to confess to Princess Ninth."


    "In order not to be punished by the ninth princess, Miss Fang became so angry that she wanted to slap the third lady, but the third lady stopped her."


    "Miss Liu testified on behalf of Fourth Miss Lu, saying that she saw that Third Miss pushed Fourth Miss on purpose, Princess Ninth believed it, so she wanted to deal with Third Miss and beat her up thirty times!"


    Shaohua and Yunlu each said a word, and restored what happened just now.


    When Empress Song heard that Miss Fang was going to hit Lu Xiang, she immediately shot her eyes like a sharp arrow, and before Miss Fang begged for mercy, she said angrily: "Come on, Miss Fang is arrogant and domineering, and she will be responsible for thirty to serve as an example to others."


    Miss Fang groaned in her head, only to feel her eyes darken: "My lord, please forgive me, my empress, please forgive me..."


    "If you dare to say one more word, I will punish your father and daughter for being unkind."


    Miss Fang choked, and immediately didn''t dare to make a sound, and let the nanny beside the queen pull her away.


    Then, Empress Song looked at Lu Mingzhu and Liu Anyao indifferently: "Miss Lu shamelessly framed her sisters, she was full of nonsense, she slapped her hands thirty times, and knelt here for two hours to reflect on her mistakes. Concubine Shu slapped her face twenty times, brought her back to Chuxiu Palace for execution, and told Concubine Shu that if there is a next time, this palace will never forgive me lightly."


    "As for you, Pan''er... wronging others without distinguishing between right and wrong is simply damaging the reputation of the royal family. You will be punished by copying the palace rules fifty times and you will be banned for a month."


    Chu Pan''er heard the words, and the peach blossom face turned green and white with anger: "Mother, you also only listened to one side of the palace. Why did you say that I wronged her? You are clearly partial to her."


    Empress Song looked down at Chu Pan''er, and suddenly sneered: "I''m just taking sides, so what should you do?"


    "I..." Chu Pan''er stared at Queen Song dumbfounded, her shock was mixed with resentment and fear, as if a pair of invisible hands had tightly strangled her neck, making her speechless. ''


    She couldn''t choose what to say because she was out of breath for a while, but what the queen mother said was clearly a slap in the face. She is the daughter of a virtuous concubine, a princess of a country, but to her mother later, she is not as good as the daughter of a small official family.


    Chu Pan''er trembled with anger, and left with a flick of his sleeves.


    Empress Song didn''t bother to pay attention to Chu Pan''er, her eyes fell on the frightened Lu Mingzhu, she raised her hand and waved casually: "Let''s fight."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： 096: Dont give up

    Chapter 96 096: Never give up


    "The empress is kind, and the courtier is willing to punish and kneel, begging the empress to forgive the courtier."


    Lu Mingzhu cried and begged for mercy, and at the thought of slapping her mouth for thirty, she became anxious, her tears mixed with snot, and she still looked pretty and pitiful: "Third sister, third sister, please help me beg my mother."


    At this time, the young ladies who were still sympathetic to her just wanted to stay away from her for fear that the queen''s anger would burn on them, and when they looked at Lu Xiang again, their eyes changed.


    This flip came so fast like a tornado, they were caught off guard.


    Empress Song gave her a cold look: "Forty..."


    What forty?


    Someone was stunned for a moment, not understanding what Empress Song meant by this.


    But some people quickly realized that the empress meant that Lu Mingzhu slapped her forty.


    Among these people, Lu Mingzhu was naturally included. She looked at the Queen tremblingly with red eyes from crying, but she didn''t dare to say a word, but she hated Lu Xiang to the extreme in her heart.


    A nanny held a bamboo board and slapped Lu Mingzhu''s mouth expressionlessly.


    "what¡­"


    Just one click, Lu Mingzhu''s moist and glossy lips were broken, and she let out a scream.


    The nanny who slapped her mouth didn''t have a heart for pity, and another person grabbed her head from behind so that she couldn''t escape.


    Before Lu Mingzhu could breathe a sigh of relief, the bamboo sticks were slapped on her mouth one after another, making her unable to yell. After a while, her lips swelled up.


    After forty strokes, Lu Mingzhu couldn''t see her whole face. As soon as the nanny let go, she fell to the ground weak and boneless.


    Liu Anyao watched it from beginning to end, her delicate face was also pale, and her body trembled slightly. The queen wouldn''t let her leave, and she didn''t dare to leave either.


    In the past, she only saw other people slap their mouths, because just fanning with their hands would make the hands of the executioner feel numb and swollen, so this kind of bamboo board was derived. But it was torture.


    Liu Anyao has seen Concubine Shu use this trick to smack out the mouth of a court lady...


    Empress Song deliberately asked Liu Anyao to stay and watch the whole process of Lu Mingzhu slapping her mouth. Oh, little hoof, no matter how capable Concubine Shu is, she is still a concubine. Even if she is only a successor, she is also the master of the harem. Being careless, this group of women will think that Song Nanyue is easy to bully.


    Lu Mingzhu clearly knew that Lu Xiang was invited by her to the palace for a banquet, but she sowed words in front of Concubine Shu. Today, she plotted against Lu Xiang, and Liu Anyao blatantly told lies. Who said there was no Concubine Shu''s acquiescence.


    Those who dare to bully her, even if she punishes Concubine Shu today, she can only hold back!


    "Yunlu, take Miss Liu back to Chuxiu Palace." Empress Song looked at Liu Anyao with a gloomy gaze: "Come back and report after you finish slapping your mother."


    Yunlu Fushen responded: "Yes, empress."


    After finishing speaking, she walked up to Liu Anyao with her mother, and smiled: "Miss Liu, please."


    Liu Anyao dared not speak out, her body was shaking with anger, someone came to help her, but she pushed her away angrily, and staggered towards Chuxiu Palace.


    When the empress hit her, she hit Concubine Shu in the face, so the empress wouldn''t just let it go.


    Today''s humiliation and revenge are irreconcilable!


    In Chuxiu Palace, Concubine Shu was talking to Concubine Zhen and other concubines. The Empress held a banquet, and they naturally wanted to attend, but Concubine Shu and the Empress were at odds, so most of the time they would definitely not arrive early. Today is also like this.


    Suddenly, the nurse in charge hurried into the hall.


    "Mother, something happened to Miss Biao..." Wang Momo hastily recounted what happened in the Imperial Garden: "The Empress asked Yunlu to take Miss Biao back to Chuxiu Palace to slap her mouth, she is almost here..."


    Concubine Shu slapped the table fiercely, and said angrily, "What does the queen mean, is this going to hit me in the face?"


    The concubine Zhen who was sitting on the side heard the queen''s punishment of Lu Mingzhu, and felt that her eyes were dark and she was about to faint.


    Lu Xiang only had a relationship with the Queen in Yangning City, how could he be partial to this, even the Ninth Princess was punished...


    Something must have happened in Yangning City back then.


    "Your Majesty, what should I do now?" The Concubine Zhen looked at Concubine Shu anxiously and said.


    Concubine Shu shot at the concubine Zhen fiercely: "Lu Mingzhu, an idiot, did she not use her brain before doing things?"


    It doesn''t matter that he was punished, and An Yao was also implicated.


    Concubine Shu was so angry that she guessed that Lu Mingzhu would not be safe today, but she didn''t expect it to be such a useless thing, and An Yao was still helping her in vain, but in the end it was nothing to lose.


    Concubine Zhen blushed when she was scolded by Concubine Shu, but she didn''t dare to refute, feeling aggrieved in her heart.


    How did she know that Lu Xiang was so valued by the empress? If she knew, she wouldn''t let Lu Mingzhu mess around.


    At this time, Liu Anyao entered Chuxiu Palace with a dark face, and Concubine Shu hurried out of the main hall when she heard the voice.


    Yun Lu bowed to everyone neither humble nor overbearing: "I have seen all your ladies."


    Concubine Shu looked at Yun Lu sharply: "An Yao has offended the queen, and I will definitely punish her severely. You should step back."


    Undoubted mouth this is


    Liu Anyao breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, she knew that her aunt would definitely save her.


    Yunlu smiled lightly, folded her hands in front of her, and said in a respectful tone: "Your Majesty told me to order my slaves to wait for Mammy to return after beating her. If the slaves just leave like this, it will be difficult for the empress to explain it to her. Concubine Shu, you dare not disobey the queen''s order."


    No matter how powerful Concubine Shu is in the palace, she will never be able to surpass the empress in her life in terms of her title. If she is deposed as a disobedient empress, even the empress dowager will not be able to save her.


    For the concubines and concubines in the harem, the empress is in charge of everything big and small.


    Concubine Shu swallowed hard at Yun Lu''s words, staring at Yun Lu''s beautiful eyes, wishing to give her to Ling Chi.


    Yun Lu turned a blind eye, turned around and told the nanny: "Do it."


    ...


    Clap-crack-crack-crack-


    The crisp voice resounded above Chuxiu Palace, and the air was filled with a depressing atmosphere. Everyone was silent, not daring to look at Concubine Shu''s extremely ugly face.


    After twenty blows, Liu Anyao sat slumped on the ground, and the maid quickly helped her up.


    Yun Lu bowed her knees and bowed to Concubine Shu: "Our empress said that Miss Lu San is her honored guest, and today I am punishing you for the sake of concubine Shu, and if there is another time, I will cheat for others at will. Miss Lu San was wronged, she will not let her go lightly."


    Concubine Shu was so angry that she fell on her back, gritted her teeth resentfully: "This concubine respects the queen''s order."


    Is this called a small punishment for her face? Song Nanyue almost came to Chuxiu Palace to slap her in the face.


    Concubine Zhen stared blankly at Yunlu, staggering, if not for someone behind her helping her, she might not be able to stand up.


    The queen actually said that Lu Xiang was her... honored guest...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： 097: I am afraid of them?

    Chapter 97 097: I am afraid of them?


    "Your servant will leave." Yunlu said, and looked at Concubine Zhen inexplicably, causing Concubine Zhen to inexplicably feel a burst of fear.


    In the Imperial Garden, Empress Song did not return to Jingren Palace, but pulled Lu Xiang towards the throne.


    While passing by Song Zhenzhen, Empress Song stopped and glanced at her casually, but Song Zhenzhen instantly felt a huge stone pressing on her chest, and she twitched the corners of her mouth in embarrassment: "Your Majesty..."


    "Song Zhenzhen, it seems that you took Ben Gong''s words as fart."


    told you to take good care of people, is that how you take care of them?


    "I don''t dare." Song Zhenzhen hurriedly half-kneeled on the ground, lowered her head and said, "It happened so suddenly, I didn''t react for a while, so I couldn''t report it to the empress."


    "Whether you didn''t dare or did it on purpose, I don''t care about you. It''s just this one time, and the next one will not be an example."


    Song Zhenzhen''s face turned pale, she should be cowardly.


    Empress Song obviously came to beat her up. If she really didn''t care about her, why would she say this to her in front of so many people.


    Song Zhenzhen has always been favored by others because of her relationship with the empress. Everyone only knows that Duke An''s family loves her and treats her as if they were their own. Therefore, it is reasonable to think that the empress dotes on her very much. When I saw it today, I suddenly found out where Song Zhenzhen was. Half of it was loved by the empress. Otherwise, even if you flatter Lu Xiang again, you shouldn''t specifically reprimand Song Zhenzhen.


    Empress Song didn''t care how much influence her words and deeds had on Song Zhenzhen, she happily took Lu Xiang to her seat.


    It wasn''t until Lu Xiang sat down that everyone realized that the tables and chairs next to the main seat were prepared by the queen for Lu Xiang.


    Sitting with the queen, what a grace and honor it is, it blinds everyone''s eyes.


    "I''ll go, Song Zhenzhen brags to us how much the empress loves her, so many banquets, has she ever sat next to the empress?" He closed his eyes and glared at the young lady angrily.


    The girl was also a steel one, with her nostrils upturned, she snorted coldly: "I''m so numb, did I say something wrong?"


    "My aunt, please don''t say a few words." Someone beside her pulled her and persuaded her softly: "After all, she is the niece of the empress."


    "It''s just luck to be adopted by An Guogong. I really think of myself as a princess. I just can''t see her arrogant and arrogant look. It''s disgusting."


    "What did you say?" Song Zhenzhen gritted her teeth and wanted to rush over to argue with her, but Shen Pin grabbed her and said in a deep voice:


    "It''s not that you don''t know who Su Yunwan is. If you go to quarrel with her at this time, you will start arguing again. The empress is not happy at all. Don''t get angry in the end if you can''t please her."


    "Then I will put up with her?"


    "There are plenty of opportunities to deal with her. I really can''t cause trouble today."


    Cui Wenyuan followed closely and echoed: "Zhen Zhen, you listen to Shen Pin." As he said that, he looked at Lu Xiang with taboo.


    I didn¡¯t know, I thought that was the empress¡¯s niece.


    My daughter is nothing more than that.


    Song Zhenzhen listened to the advice of the two, her face was so gloomy that ink dripped out, but she held back after all.


    Over there, Empress Song said to Lu Xiang: "You child, Lu Mingzhu deceived you so much, why didn''t you report my name to shock them out?"


    "The courtier thinks that she will clear herself up, even if the ninth princess doesn''t believe it, she will definitely give me justice when she knows it." Lu Xiang smiled shyly.


    The truth is, Song Zhenzhen turned a blind eye to what happened, she wouldn''t believe the Ninth Princess just by talking about it, let alone Liu Anyao "testified" for Lu Mingzhu.


    Empress Song obviously thought of this very quickly, and sighed softly: "In the end, I didn''t think carefully, thinking that Song Zhenzhen would take good care of you no matter how serious she is, don''t look at these people. I¡¯m laughing, wishing I could grow seven or eight hearts inside.¡±


    Lu Xiang smiled slightly, didn''t answer, but said anxiously: "Your Majesty punished the Ninth Princess and Miss Liu together for me. I''m afraid that Empress Shu and Concubine Xian will have a grudge."


    "I am afraid of them?" Empress Song said disapprovingly: "Concubine Shu and Concubine Xian are not the only ones in this palace who are dissatisfied with this palace, but as long as I am a queen for a day, they will have to hold back no matter how much they hate me. on."


    Lu Xiang was taken aback, and then smiled slightly: "Your Majesty is free and easy."


    "I haven''t always been so free and easy, it''s just that I have experienced some things and let it go." Empress Song sighed, she put away her edges and sharp edges, and tried her best to be a queen, thinking that one day she would be able to change that person Looking back, but the reality is bullshit. When a person doesn''t like you, no matter how much you do, you won''t get a response.


    It is better to live according to nature than to seek perfection and tolerance.


    Empress Song shook off the soreness and stinging pain in her heart, and then said: "In the future, if someone bullies you again, except for the empress dowager and the emperor, they should scold and beat you. I have my palace to back you up. Don''t be afraid, if you can''t beat them Come and tell Ben Gong, and Ben Gong will teach him a lesson for you."


    Lu Xiang looked at Empress Song in a daze, feeling very touched in her heart.


    "To be loved so much by the empress is really a blessing that I have cultivated for several generations."


    ¡­


    The Chrysanthemum Appreciation Banquet hosted by Empress Song ended in the afternoon. Everyone went out of the palace one after another, with complicated moods. Many wives asked their daughters to tell Lu Xiang to be more polite when they saw Lu Xiang, even if they couldn''t make friends with her. Well, I can''t offend you.


    Who would have thought that the daughter of the mere servant would actually climb the tall branch of the Empress Empress.


    Lu Mingzhu, who was slapped on the mouth and punished to kneel for two hours, had already passed out. The concubine Zhen hesitated for a long time and ordered someone to send her back to the Lu residence.


    When Lu Xiang returned to Lu Mansion, he heard that Liu Shi and Lu Youping were in Mingjiao Courtyard.


    "Miss San, the master asked you to go back to Mingjiao Courtyard to meet him." Director Du has been waiting in the front yard, and hurriedly said when he saw Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang nodded and walked to Lu Mingzhu''s courtyard.


    "Miss, what does the master tell you to go?" Wu Yue became vigilant in an instant.


    Lu Xiang: "I guess I want to know what happened in the palace."


    Wuyue: "I want to know why the master didn''t meet you in the front yard and called you to the fourth lady''s courtyard. I always feel that Aunt Liu will be uneasy and kind."


    "She is uneasy and kind, and your lady is not a vegetarian."


    Wuyue thought about it for a while, but she was still uneasy: "Your maidservant, go and invite the old lady."


    As he spoke, before Lu Xiang could speak, he turned his head and ran away.


    "Hey..." Seeing Wuyue walking away, Lu Xiang thought for a while and went to Mingjiao Courtyard alone.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he heard Liu Shi complaining to Lu Youping about Lu Xiang''s evil deeds with snot and tears.


    Why do you refuse to save me, disregarding the feelings of sisters, embarrassing the concubine Zhen in front of the concubine Shu...


    These sentences are all slandering Lu Xiang''s character. Even if he wins the queen''s favor, it will be temporary, and in the future he will annoy the queen because of his vicious nature, and harm the Lu family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： 098: Shame on you

    Chapter 98 098: Shame on you


    Lu Xiang entered the room and saluted Lu Youping: "Father."


    "En." Lu Youping responded with a complicated expression: "Your fourth sister had an accident in the palace, why didn''t you intercede for her?"


    Lu Xiang raised her eyebrows, and looked at Lu Youping meaningfully: "Father, do you know what she did in the palace?"


    Lu Youping touched his nose embarrassingly: "She was afraid of saying the wrong thing for a while, and she didn''t mean to blame you for pushing her."


    Lu Xiang immediately laughed angrily when she heard this: "Father, it''s not a big deal for Fourth Sister to intentionally wrong me in the palace. If I don''t intercede for her, I will be a wolf-hearted dog? Is there any reason for this?"


    Uh¡­


    Lu Youping felt a little guilty when questioned by Lu Xiang.


    Seeing that Lu Youping didn''t speak, Mrs. Liu began to cry while pinching the handkerchief: "Miss San, you can beat and scold as much as you want after closing the door, but in the palace, you two sisters are close blood relatives, representing both Lu family, Mingzhu was punished by the empress, but the Lu family lost face, you are making it difficult for your father."


    En, Lu Youping nodded heavily in his heart, and glanced at Lu Xiang without condemnation, that''s what he meant.


    Lu Xiang looked at Liu Shi with a sneer: "Aunt Liu is really good at talking, since you have said that Lu Mingzhu and I are sisters representing the Lu family, why did she frame me?"


    Liu Shi: "Everyone said that Mingzhu was afraid of saying the wrong thing."


    "Oh, then I was terrified of being wronged, so I forgot to intercede."


    Liu choked, glared at Lu Xiang, and trembled: "You obviously did it on purpose, because you didn''t get along with Mingzhu, so you didn''t want to save him. Mingzhu did things for Concubine Shu for the glory of the Lu family, so I hope the master will go well. As for you, you know that when the master first came to the capital, he managed a lot of money, and you got a thousand taels of profit with a mine in your hand, but you didn''t tell it to your father and Qiao Jingru, it''s in vain that the master loves you so much, you It''s a big disobedience."


    Lu Youping was surprised: "What? You have a mine in your hand?"


    Profit of one thousand taels?


    His daughter is making a fortune out of boredom, and she actually keeps it from herself. What''s even worse, she would rather give the money to the eldest daughter-in-law than to him.


    "Aunt Liu is well-informed. You can dig out such a secret private matter of mine. It seems that the whole Lu family has no way to put people in."


    Heh, it turned out that she was waiting here.


    Liu thought that revealing her secret could suppress her?


    Mr. Liu snorted, and pointed at Lu Xiang righteously: "If you want people to know, unless you do nothing, why, dare not admit it?"


    Lu Xiang glanced at her mockingly: "Why don''t you dare to admit it. The mine is my mother''s legacy. Is Aunt Liu jealous? You have no part in jealousy."


    "You..." Liu slumped in anger, Lu Xiang''s words were too shameless.


    If I am not jealous, can I stab the master in front of me?


    The family background of the Lu family is not deep, this time Master Jingjin spent a lot of money dealing with others, if it wasn''t for the Pearl being favored by Concubine Shu, some officials would not give the master face even if they had the money, so the Liu family is sure that Lu Youping knows Lu Xiang must be furious if he has money but hides it from him.


    At that time, even if Lu Xiang will be treated differently by the queen, the master will always have a thorn in his heart, and he will only take advantage of Lu Xiang.


    And the mine will be taken over by the master forcefully. As long as the master gets the mine, half of the silver will go into her pocket.


    That little **** Lu Xiang should have nothing, everything in the Lu family belongs to her mother and daughter.


    "Your mother owns a mine, why didn''t I know about it?" Lu Youping asked.


    Lu Xiang stared at Lu Youping with indifferent eyes, and her beautiful eyes were beating with anger: "Father, you have been married to your mother for so many years, and you don''t know that she has a mine to ask me? Then, father, how much do you know about your mother?" How much do you know about her?"


    Uh¡­


    Lu Youping froze for a moment, he was speechless when asked, a gentle face could not help appearing in his mind, every time he looked at him, she was always tender like water, she took care of the back house for him, took care of the daily life, tightly bonded strip.


    She has a gorgeous appearance, is knowledgeable, virtuous and capable...


    But apart from this, Lu Youping found that he didn''t know much about the Bai family.


    "Cough..." Lu Youping coughed lightly with his hands on his lips: "Anyway, your mother is the mistress of the Lu family, so her things naturally belong to the Lu family." The implication is that you should hand over the mine.


    Lu Xiang looked at Lu Youping incredulously, with a deep meaning in his eyes: "Mother''s things are her dowry back then, and now they are my dowry. Dad, is it appropriate for you to do this?"


    Be careful.


    Lu Youping opened his mouth, almost daring not to look directly at Lu Xiang''s oppressive gaze. He also knew that it was unreasonable for him to seize the dowry of his deceased wife, but mine, who can resist this temptation.


    Mrs. Liu gave Lu Xiang a slanted look, and said with a sly look: "How old is the third lady, she is thinking about getting married, don''t forget that you are still being raised by the Lu family, and your things belong to the master, take them out It''s justified."


    Lu Youping nodded in a hurry in his heart, as expected, Mrs. Liu understood him.


    "Our family was established in the capital, and you may not be able to take care of the mine at a young age. You give it to your father, and keep the rest of the dowry your mother left for you. The mine is profitable. In the future, you The married father will also prepare a generous dowry for you."


    …硪


    As soon as Lu Youping finished speaking, a flower pot suddenly flew in from the door and hit his feet, the debris and soil splashed Lu Youping and Liu''s feet. Immediately afterwards, the old lady ran in angrily, glaring at the two of them with eyes that wanted to eat people.


    "Leave it to you, you have a big tone." The old lady pointed at Lu Youping''s scolding: "I don''t have any skills to think about your wife''s dowry, who gave you face, and I have enough food all day long. If you have nothing to do and delve into these crooked ways all day long, you should be ashamed."


    Lu Youping blushed and had a thick neck when scolded, and couldn''t hold back a word.


    Mrs. Liu was also taken aback by the old lady''s anger, and hurriedly said after regaining consciousness: "Old lady, the master is also wholeheartedly for this family."


    "Shut up." The old lady glared at Mrs. Liu bitterly, and cursed: "The mine belongs to Xiangxiang. I''ll see who dares to touch it. If you''re not smart enough, you''ll know it was you who instigated it. Mingzhu is also wrong, look at the stupid things she did in the palace, you have the nerve to steal Xiangxiang''s things, who gave you the courage."


    Seeing that the old lady''s face was livid with anger and gasping for breath, Lu Xiang hurriedly patted her on the back: "Grandmother calms down, it''s not worth it to get mad at yourself for someone who has nothing to do with you."


    Irrelevant person-Liu Shi: "..." Damn old woman, Mingzhu has paid so much for this family, but she scolded her for Lu Xiang, a bitch.


    Irrelevant person two Lu Youping: "..."


    Mother, just tell me the truth, am I your own?


    Boom... No more manuscripts...


    694390284, I built a button group, welcome babies, hehehehe! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： 099: Extremely Stupid

    Chapter 99 099: Extremely Stupid


    The old lady gasped, looked at Lu Xiang and asked, "What did your father call you over for?"


    Lu Youping''s heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously looked at Lu Xiang.


    Too bad, if his mother knew that he blamed Lu Xiang for refusing to save Mingzhu in the palace, her mother would not be able to buckle the shoehorn on the wall without her mother pulling it to the wall.


    Lu Xiang''s deep black eyes swept lightly at Lu Youping, and then said: "Aunt Liu heard that a mine in my hand has made a profit of a thousand taels of silver, so she told my father, so my father asked me to find out, but Aunt Liu accused I gave the money to my sister-in-law but didn''t give it to my father..."


    There is no need for grandma to scold Lu Mingzhu for her. Don''t be angry and hurt the mother and child. Her father wanted to babble again, forcing her to hug her thigh so that he couldn''t even cry.


    "I don''t." Before Lu Xiang finished speaking, Liu Shi squinted and screamed in denial.


    Lu Xiang looked at Liu Shi, and then looked at Lu Youping with an aggrieved face: "Father, doesn''t she have it?"


    The corner of Lu Youping''s mouth twitched fiercely. He was sure that if he would help Mrs. Liu, this girl Lu Xiang would be able to sue the old lady for him by turning around.


    This is not a daughter, she is clearly an ancestor, he is so mad!


    "Ahem...Aunt Liu is also wholeheartedly for me."


    Lu Xiang rolled her eyes in her heart, if it wasn''t for her father, she really wanted to hang him up and beat him up.


    The old lady wanted to scold Mrs. Liu, but seeing her son''s wholehearted defense, she endured it and just stared at him and said, "What are you asking, you don''t care about your daughter and you blame her for not telling you, although the mine belongs to Xiangxiang, But Jingru''s natal elder brother is running the business. They find the iron diggers, they sell the iron and the swords they make, and they don''t share the profits with the Qiao family. Could it be for Liu''s mother who doesn''t do anything? Is it a girl?"


    Shameless must have a degree. For a woman of Liu''s character, his son actually loves her to death. Did I stuff the placenta into his brain when I gave birth to him?


    The old lady was so angry that her lips trembled, she wished she could put Lu Youping back and be born again.


    "Mother, do you know about this?" Lu Youping looked at the old lady in astonishment and asked.


    The old lady snorted: "I know, my aunt and sister-in-law gave me 300 taels of housework on the day they got the money, but I didn''t take it."


    Lu Youping: "..."


    Three hundred taels of one thousand taels will be used for public use, which is equivalent to 30% of the profit. This is just the beginning, and there will only be more and more in the future. What the **** are you thinking?


    Lu Youping only felt pain as if a piece of his heart had been dug out.


    The old lady looked at her son''s greedy and hopeless face, and became angry: "The Lu family is poor and crazy, or they can''t get rid of it. They want their daughter and daughter-in-law to dowry. You want this face, but I don''t." Use this face."


    Lu Youping''s face suddenly grew long, mother, enough mud, do I want to lose face?


    "Why, not convinced?" The old lady said, touching Lu Youping.


    Lu Youping hurriedly cupped his hands: "Mother, calm down, my son is gone."


    He just wasn''t convinced, and he didn''t dare to speak out.


    At this time, Lu Xiang said to Lu Youping: "Father, the reason why my daughter cooperates with the Qiao family in mining is also for our family. I originally wanted to discuss with my father after the mine is stable. After all, the Lu family will leave when my father''s official career is smooth. Even further, the Lu family is my daughter''s support, so I naturally hope for the best."


    "Grandmother has been teaching her daughter to manage the household affairs of the house, but I am too young to be convincing, and grandma can''t bear to let me use money to subsidize the family, so my daughter thought, why not let my sister-in-law assist grandma in housekeeping, and as the eldest daughter-in-law, she said clearly Shun is more convincing, and secondly, my sister-in-law has a responsibility and will definitely do her best for our family."


    Lu Youping touched his chin and nodded lightly. Before he could speak, Liu refused sharply: "No."


    Qiao Jingru married only a bastard, so why should a merchant''s daughter be in charge of the family?


    Lu Xiang looked at Liu Shi sarcastically: "What qualifications does Aunt Liu have to say that she disagrees?"


    "I..." Liu''s face froze.


    Lu Xiang doesn''t need Liu Shi''s opinion, she just needs Lu Youping''s nod.


    "What does father think? The eldest sister-in-law is the daughter-in-law of the Lu family, and the honor and disgrace of the Lu family is also her honor and disgrace. Moreover, the eldest sister-in-law is in charge of the family for the first time. In order to let her father recognize her ability, she will not reject the mine profits that her daughter brought out."


    Lu Youping''s eyes lit up.


    Ouch, that''s a great idea!


    Liu Shi was so angry that her eyes went black for a while, and belatedly realized that she seemed to have fallen into Lu Xiang''s pit.


    She was sure that Lu Xiang''s idea had been decided a long time ago, and her purpose was to make the master nod and ask Qiao Jing to take charge of the entire Lu Mansion''s middle class as clearly as she said.


    This little **** did it on purpose, she was against her on purpose.


    "Mother, what do you think?" Lu Youping learned his lesson, looked at the old lady modestly and asked, "I won''t mention whether there is a mine or not, but it is true that someone in our house should take care of the general affairs of the house, so as to save mother from working day and night. "


    The corner of the old lady''s mouth twitched indiscernibly, she was very disrespectful to her son.


    "Xiangxiang is right. As the eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law, the eldest daughter-in-law should indeed take up the burden of our family. She doesn''t need her to help me. She will send my account books and keys to Qinghuiyuan later, and Xiangxiang will take care of her. You should also learn these things for your daughter-in-law, just help your sister-in-law, if you don¡¯t know how to ask grandma.¡±


    She wholeheartedly wanted to teach her granddaughter, but she neglected the eldest daughter-in-law. The Lu family has no legitimate son, and Lu Chao, as the eldest son, is also expected. General affairs in the government.


    The most important thing is that her old bones can finally rest.


    Lu Youping looked at Lu Xiang with a smile, and nodded in a hurry: "Mother said yes, so it''s decided, Xiangxiang, follow your sister-in-law to take care of our house, so that I can have no worries for my father."


    "Yes, my daughter will live up to my father''s high expectations, so I will go to discuss with my sister-in-law and transfer 40% of the mine''s profits to the public, so that my father can work for the emperor with peace of mind."


    Doing good deeds without leaving a name is bullshit. For her father, she must let him know with great fanfare.


    Lu Youping: "Good boy!!"


    Liu Shi was so angry that she gritted her silver teeth, but no one would care about her emotions.


    Before leaving, the old lady warned Liu Shi: "Since Mingzhu is injured, she should take good care of her in the courtyard, and don''t step out of Mingjiao courtyard at will before completing the screen that Concubine Shu told her to do."


    "Old madam, this... just in case the concubine concubine announces her to enter the palace."


    Dead old woman, this is the pearl of house arrest in disguise.


    The old lady snorted lightly: "I offended the empress and troubled Miss Liu, do you think the concubine Zhen dares to announce her into the palace at this time?" I''m afraid that I will turn against the concubine Zhen.


    Don¡¯t know how to be more secure, enter the palace?


    Entering the palace to seek death?


    So stupid, the old lady didn''t even bother to tell Liu Shi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： 100: Thick-skinned

    Chapter 100 100: Such a thick skin


    Lu Youping patted Liu Shi on the shoulder, and said with relief: "My mother is right, as long as her screen can be liked by the Queen Mother, I am not afraid that I will not have the chance to enter the palace."


    As long as the Queen Mother is happy, Concubine Shu will still value Pearl.


    Xiangxiang was favored by the queen again, alas, how did he give birth to two promising daughters.


    The complacent Lu Youping was completely unaware of how desperate it was for his own daughter to seek refuge with Concubine Shu and the Empress respectively.


    Lu Xiang helped the old lady out of the Mingjiao courtyard, and when she was far away, the old lady looked back at the courtyard and sighed helplessly: "Xiangxiang, your father''s ears are soft and easy to be fooled by others, you must not go there. Take it to heart, it will cause a rift between father and daughter."


    "Well, my father gave birth to me and raised me. It''s still too late for me to be grateful, and I won''t have any quarrel with my father." Lu Xiang said with a sweet smile.


    Lu Youping has countless shortcomings, but he never uses his children as pawns. The reborn Lu Xiang has resentment towards him, but no hatred.


    It is impossible for her to treat her father with the same trust and sincerity as a grandmother.


    Just live in peace like this.


    The old lady smiled gratifiedly: "Okay, although the Qiao family is not very rich, they are good at doing business. Your sister-in-law knows more than you from childhood, and your sister-in-law discusses things about the mine. Don''t listen to your father. Shi coaxed your father around, who knows how much went into her pocket."


    "Also, you just told me about this and the news leaked out within a few days. Go back and check the people around you carefully. It''s not scary for the servants to be ambitious. What''s scary is betraying the master and not being forgiven lightly."


    Lu Xiang nodded: "Well, don''t worry, grandma, I can''t hide this matter for a long time, and I expected it to spread. As long as the sister-in-law cares, the Qiao family loves their daughter and will devote themselves to running the mine. Extravagant hope, and our family also has a few shops, and it doesn¡¯t make much money every year just by collecting rent. When the sister-in-law takes over the housekeeping, she will find a way to take care of it, and the Lu family¡¯s wealth will become more and more prosperous. Yi, the concubine Zhen will also have more confidence in the palace."


    The old lady looked at Lu Xiang with emotion, and her affection was beyond words: "It''s hard for you to think about the Lu family wholeheartedly. It is a blessing for the Lu family to have such a sensible and well-behaved child like you."


    Lu Xiang bowed her head shyly.


    She is not for the Lu family, but only for grandma.


    As long as it is what grandma wants, she will try her best to do it.


    It doesn''t matter if the father and the concubine don''t love her, as long as they don''t intentionally harm her.


    Seikiin Temple


    Qiao Jingru looked at the account books and keys on the table in a daze, unable to recover for a long time.


    Mother Wen came and went in a hurry, and after delivering the things, she simply said: "The young lady first understands, the old lady arranges the old slave to help the young lady get started as soon as possible, and if you don''t understand in the future, just ask the old lady. The young lady is young, I hope that the eldest and young mistress will take more care to guide her."


    She knew every word, but why couldn''t she understand a single sentence?


    "Mother Ding, what does grandma mean...?" Qiao Jingru asked her nanny in a daze.


    Mother Ding is getting old, so Qiao Jingru seldom asks her to do anything, and takes care of the maids for her in a semi-retired state in Qinghui Courtyard.


    "Amitabha, the young mistress has finally come out." Mother Ding folded her hands excitedly and bowed to the sky: "With the power of the family in hand, master, your position in the Lu Mansion will be stable. I really want to thank Miss San."


    Liang Chen also said happily: "Third Miss likes to eat, Mama Ding will cook a delicious meal tonight and invite Third Miss to eat."


    "That''s right, Liang Chen, you go to invite the third lady right now, and I''ll go shopping." Ding''s mother said, and went out happily.


    Qiao Jingru: "..."


    So the two of you just decided not to ask the master what I mean?


    Qiao Jingru looked at the account books piled up on the table and the box with the keys, with mixed feelings in her heart, and she was even more grateful to Lu Xiang.


    She has always been able to see that her grandmother intends to cultivate Lu Xiang and wants her to take over the hands-on donation. When she gave Lu Xiang the profit from the mine a few days ago, she asked herself to give 10% to the old lady with her. She didn''t think much about it, she just thought about using a part of it for public use, and it would be good for her to make her grandmother happy. She was worried for a long time when her grandmother didn''t want it.


    But seeing Lu Xiang''s heartless appearance, she was slowly relieved.


    At that time, Lu Xiang also asked her: "Sister-in-law, if you are asked to share 20% of the profits, would you be willing?"


    She nodded without saying a word: "As long as you say it, I''m willing to take it all."


    She lived a wealthy life since she was a child, and she didn''t worry too much about money. Besides, if Lu Xiang asked, she would agree to anyone within her ability.


    Only a few days later, the news that her father let her take charge of the house suddenly spread throughout the house, and the old lady also agreed, and asked Mama Wen to pack up the things and send them over. Qiao Jingru was both excited and excited. In a trance, like stepping on soft clouds, there is no sense of reality.


    Soon, Lu Xiang entered Qinghui Courtyard with cheerful steps, and immediately saw Qiao Jingru standing in a daze in the flower hall.


    "Sister-in-law invited me to dinner to thank me? Why don''t you give me your pair of glazed bottles, I will use it for flower arrangement when I go back."


    Qiao Jingru came back to her senses, and gave her a dumbfounding look: "You''re going to **** me before I heat it up in your hands, you should have already thought about it." This was brought back by her elder brother from another country when he went out to run a business. Only this pair is very rare.


    "Don''t say it so bluntly, I want to save face."


    "You have such a thick skin, you can''t lose face." Qiao Jingru smiled and gently pinched her face: "Take it, take it, if you want anything, just take it yourself."


    Lu Xiang was flattered: "Sister-in-law is so generous today? I''m not used to it."


    "It''s cheap to be good, but this girl is in a good mood today. If you help me like this, even if the yard is emptied, I won''t dislike you."


    "You said it, don''t regret it." Lu Xiang winked at Qiao Jingru, smiling slyly.


    The corners of Qiao Jingru''s eyes trembled violently, and then Lu Xiang said to Yun Zhe and Ah Man, "Quickly, go to the study and take that painting of Luoshen back to my room to hang in my room, it''s an authentic work from the previous dynasty. "


    Yun Zhe saw that his young lady looked like a bandit, the corners of his mouth twitched in embarrassment, and he kept winking at the young lady.


    Master, please take it easy, didn''t you see that the young mistress is clutching her chest?


    Qiao Jingru''s heart ached, and before she could ask someone to take it, she saw Liangchen holding a scroll and drawing it out, and said with a smile: "Miss San, here, don''t be fooled by our young mistress'' appearance, how many times are you Every time I come here, my eyes will stay on this painting, and the young lady has already said that she will find a suitable opportunity to give it to you."


    Qiao Jingru: "..."


    Liangchen, have you forgotten who you are?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： 101: There are still many private collections

    Chapter 101 101: There are still many private collections


    Liang Chen ignored his master''s accusing eyes, and said again: "Miss San, our eldest and young mistress still has a lot of private collections, a lot of antiques and authentic works of famous masters." He almost waved a small handkerchief and opened his mouth to yell at Lu Xiang to come and get it next time.


    Uh¡­


    Lu Xiang took the painting, and gave Qiao Jingru a sympathetic look, "Sister-in-law, your maid has lost her fortune without blinking an eye."


    "Sister-in-law, uncles, aunts, and Qiao''s brothers really love you." Lu Xiang couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. In her previous life, she hadn''t been able to collect a few antiques and authentic works of famous masters, yet Qiao Jingru actually has so many.


    Seeing Liangchen open his mouth so casually, he said that there are many more than she imagined.


    If the Qiao family didn''t love this daughter so much, they wouldn''t be willing to do so.


    "Jealous."


    Qiao Jingru stopped talking to Lu Xiang, she sat down affectionately, ordered someone to serve tea, and asked, "Why are you jealous?"


    Lu Xiang: "I''m jealous that you have money."


    "Well, I also think I''m quite rich."


    "You will make me want to rob you like this." Lu Xiang smiled and said: "The Lu family is not easy to manage, the Liu family will not be safe, and will definitely trip you up, sister-in-law, be careful."


    "Well, I''m not easy to mess with. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll hug my thigh."


    Lu Xiang looked at her suspiciously.


    Qiao Jingru pointed at her: "You, there is a grandmother who is hurting you at home, and the empress is supporting you outside. I am going to be bullied, so remember to vent your anger on me."


    Lu Xiang smiled and kissed her: "Then I think your private possession may not be enough for me."


    Qiao Jingru squinted at her: "Can you look forward to me."


    Lu Xiang smiled and clasped her fists to her: "Then I wish my sister-in-law the victory and kill all directions?"


    "Spoof, grandma asked you to help me, don''t try to be lazy."


    "Sister-in-law, I''m still young, so I shouldn''t worry about it." Lu Xiang took off her cheeks and tried to be cute to Qiao Jingru.


    Qiao Jingru''s speechless lips trembled, and said angrily: "You don''t waste your brain anymore, your Qixia Courtyard is almost like a sieve, and those who have bad intentions should be picked out and cleaned up quickly. It will be a trouble after a long time."


    Why did Aunt Liu know that Lu Xiang had a mine and made a profit of 1,000 taels, and distributed the silver to her, making it clear that someone in Qixia Courtyard couldn''t stand the temptation and was bought.


    Qiao Jingru couldn''t help shivering just thinking about it.


    Although the people around Lu Xiang have been serving them since they were young, they are still young, and it is inevitable that they sometimes neglect them. It is necessary to have an old mother who takes care of the servants for her.


    "Grandmother has always loved you, why don''t you ask grandma to choose a mother who is at ease to serve you?" Qiao Jingru said.


    Lu Xiang waved his hand and took a sip of tea calmly: "No need, sister-in-law, don''t worry, I have a sense of proportion. I revealed this on purpose. I don''t know the new maids, and I''m worried that their minds will become active after a long time. Get up, so I took the opportunity to test them. If this matter is not revealed, then I will have a few loyal girls. This is a good thing. If the news is revealed, the worst thing is that someone told my father to ask him to question me , then I happened to take this opportunity to ask you to be in charge of the house. My father was angry because we didn¡¯t take out the money we made and let him go out to deal with it. But as long as you are in charge of the house, the silver taels from the profits will be used for public use. Good thing, after he figured it out, he would just wish you could take over as soon as possible."


    "It''s good that you know it in your heart." Qiao Jingru said with a gentle smile: "This time you have benefited for me, my sister-in-law has kept it in mind, and when you leave the court in the future, I will definitely prepare a generous dowry for you, and marry you with glory .¡±


    "Why don''t you wait until I get married, and give me half of your private collection." Lu Xiang winked at her, smiling maliciously.


    Qiao Jingru wished she could slap herself and tell you to speak up quickly. After finally diverting the topic away, why did it come back around again.


    "Here you are, here you are... I''m going to sew up Liangchen''s mouth starting tomorrow, so I can make this girl talk too much." Qiao Jingru said angrily.


    Lu Xiang laughed loudly, and walked away with Qiao Jingru''s set of jade chess after eating. The chess pieces were all polished with white and black jade, and even the chessboard was made of jade. Qiao Jingru couldn''t laugh or cry about this rare treasure, she pulled Mama Ding to complain, "Why didn''t I realize that this girl is a bandit at heart?"


    Mother Ding covered her mouth and smiled lightly: "Third Miss is close to you, the master. Look at the other courtyard in our house. Ask Third Miss to get it. She doesn''t like it."


    Besides, master, don¡¯t you spoil the third lady yourself?


    In the night, the moon lightly hooks, but the moonlight is extremely bright, pouring down like mercury.


    Lu Xiang went back to Qixia Courtyard, and saw Hongyin and Yuxiang carrying buckets to the small kitchen.


    "Miss San." Hong Yin and Yu Xiang saluted and called out.


    Lu Xiang nodded lightly, then stared at the two thoughtfully, and said for a while, "Hongyin, if you don''t want to stay in Qixia Courtyard, you can tell me, I won''t make things difficult for you."


    The cold moonlight fell in Lu Xiang''s dark eyes, like a little bit of broken light overflowing, suffused with a faint coldness.


    Hongyin''s expression froze, and she was at a loss for what to do: "Miss San, servant...there is no servant."


    "Don''t worry, come and tell me anytime you think about it." Lu Xiang smiled lightly, and then went back to the room.


    Yun Zhe couldn''t help looking back at the anxious Hongyin, and asked softly, "Miss, do you suspect that Hongyin told Aunt Liu?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence." Lu Xiang said.


    Yun Zhe nodded clearly, she understands.


    In the yard, Hong Yin thought about what Lu Xiang said just now, and was angry and frightened, her little face turned pale.


    Seeing this, Yu Xiang patted her on the shoulder lightly, and said, "I''ll send the water to the kitchenette, you go back to the room first."


    Hong Yin was a little bit confused, and nodded when she heard what Yu Xiang said.


    Not long after, Yuxiang and Mujin entered Hongyin''s room together.


    When Hongyin saw the two of them, her suppressed panic poured out all of a sudden, her beautiful face was so wronged that she almost deformed: "What did Miss San mean by that just now? Is she trying to drive me away?"


    Mu Jin looked at Yu Xiang suspiciously: "Miss San said she was going to chase Hong Yin away?"


    Yu Xiang shook her head, the candlelight shone on her face, and there was a soft light: "I didn''t say that, I just said that if Hong Yin wants to leave, she will not make things difficult, and we can''t guess what Miss San is. What do you mean?"


    Mu Jin frowned, and suddenly seemed to think of something, and stared at Hong Yin firmly: "I heard that Aunt Liu revealed to the master that Miss San had made money in a mine but kept it secret, did you tell me about it? Aunt Liu''s?"


    Hong Yin was taken aback by Mu Jin''s horrifying gaze, and hurriedly shook her head: "No, no, I didn''t say it."


    This matter spread throughout the mansion in the afternoon, and the old lady lost her temper in Mingjiao Courtyard. For this reason, the third lady and the master proposed to ask the young lady to take charge of the house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： 102: Isnt that his righteous sister?

    Chapter 102 102: Isn''t that his righteous sister?


    Hong Yin came to her senses after a while, and nervously pulled Mu Jin''s hand: "Third Miss suspects that I was bought by Aunt Liu, so she revealed the news about Qixia Courtyard to her. This matter has nothing to do with me, you know me, At most, I''m jealous that Ah Man complained to you, and I never have the guts to do such a thing that betrays the master."


    Yu Xiang looked at Hong Yin worriedly, and suggested: "Are you sure you don''t have one? Do you want to explain it to Miss San?"


    Hongyin nodded heavily, sweating coldly on her forehead in anxiety: "It''s really not me, you believe me."


    "I can''t go." Mu Jin said with a serious face: "Miss San didn''t question you directly, if you explain it, it will only get darker, and there is even a suspicion that there is no silver three hundred taels here."


    "Then what should I do?" Hongyin was anxious and at a loss, looking at Mujin and Yuxiang anxiously.


    Mu Jin was also a little flustered, and stared at Hong Yin: "I told you to be cautious in your words and deeds. You are always full of complaints because you are jealous of Ah Man. Can you not spread it to Miss San''s ears? I don''t doubt who you suspect."


    Hongyin cried aggrievedly: "I was wrong, two sisters, help me."


    Yu Xiang wiped Hong Yin''s tears with a handkerchief: "Don''t cry, the worst is not over yet."


    "En." Mu Jin gave a muffled grace, and said: "Miss San didn''t point it out, which means that there is no evidence. This matter is probably over like this. As long as there are no mistakes in the future, you will always know that you are innocent."


    Hong Yin had been panicked for a long time and her mind was in a mess. She listened to whatever Mu Jin said.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss San is not an unreasonable master." Yu Xiang said.


    ¡­


    Empress Song wanted to recognize Lu Xiang as a righteous daughter, so she immediately sent an order to Qin Tianjian to ask them to pick a good day to come out, and she also asked the Ministry of Rites to spend time preparing.


    Although the matter did not spread in the harem, Qin Tianjian hurriedly went to the emperor after receiving the queen''s order.


    In the imperial study room, the emperor was at his desk to approve the memorial, and there was a table and chairs in the lower left room. Chu Jinyan was holding the memorial and reading it with a cold expression. Obviously, this kind of scene is no surprise.


    At this time, the little **** of Weihua stood at the entrance of the hall and said, "Report to the emperor, Master Liu, the Qin Tianjian, begs to see you."


    Emperor Chengde said without raising his head: "Xuan."


    Soon, Master Liu walked in respectfully, and bowed without looking around: "My humble servant sees the emperor."


    "Say." Emperor Chengde said concisely.


    Master Liu raised his head slightly, and out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Chu Jinyan who was sitting aside with a memorial in his hand, and he gasped suddenly, almost pushing him away.


    Chu Jinyan raised his head, his handsome face covered with cold frost, and his eyes like cold pools fell on Mr. Liu, causing him to shiver fiercely, and hurriedly looked away.


    My mother.


    What did he see?


    Master Liu wiped the cold sweat off his brow with his sleeve, his heart was beating wildly. Would he know too much and be silenced by the emperor in advance?


    Blessed by the Buddha, he accidentally went blind just now and didn''t see anything.


    Emperor Cheng De fell silent when he saw Master Liu coming in, looked at him with a frown, and said displeasedly, "Did Liu Aiqing come here to be in a daze?"


    Momo chirp, can it still work.


    Uh¡­


    Master Liu¡¯s grievances, isn¡¯t he too affected by the blow?


    "Back to the emperor, the empress sent an order to the minister, saying that she would accept the third lady of Lu Shilang''s family as a righteous daughter. This is not a trivial matter, so the minister came here to ask the emperor what he meant."


    This empress''s adopted daughter, isn''t that the emperor''s adopted daughter, she is a princess in name, and this is to be announced to the world. Your majesty, won''t you issue an imperial edict to me?


    Emperor Cheng De was taken aback: "Who?"


    Chu Jinyan put down the memorial and looked at Master Liu in surprise.


    Father couldn''t remember who it was, but he knew clearly that the person the queen wanted to adopt as a foster daughter was Lu Xiang.


    Chu Jinyan''s beautiful sword eyebrows suddenly became pimples, and disapproval was written all over his face, and I resisted.


    Lu Xiang became the adopted daughter of the queen, isn''t that his adopted sister?


    What a joke!


    Suddenly, there was the creaking and grinding sound of stools in the quiet imperial study room, and Chu Jinyan bowed his hands to Emperor Chengde with a sullen face and perfunctory: "Father, I have to leave beforehand." After finishing speaking, he didn''t turn his head back leave.


    Master Liu stared dumbfounded at Chu Jinyan who left arrogantly, and then at Emperor Cheng De who was full of kindness, and made a futile gesture.


    From now on, he will never meet the emperor alone again.


    "Master Liu, you have half-spoken, you don''t want the black hat, do you?" Emperor Chengde annoyed the ministers who were half-talking, and he was so anxious to death that he would have thrown him out if he hadn''t seen this guy''s outstanding ability.


    "Back... back to the emperor, she is the third daughter of Lu Youping, Minister of Industry, Lu Xiang." After a pause, he added: "It''s the niece of the concubine Zhen."


    Emperor Chengde remembered that when the queen was in danger, it was this little girl who saved her. No wonder he wanted to accept the daughter of a little servant as a righteous daughter.


    However, there are many ways to repay the debt of gratitude. Why did Emperor Chengde want to have multiple unrelated daughters?


    "I will discuss this matter carefully with the queen, you should go back first."


    "Yes, I will resign."


    Gyeongin Palace


    Empress Song called people from the Needlework Bureau to order them to make clothes for Lu Xiang, and a group of people took pens and paper to write down the empress''s requirements carefully.


    "Seeing that winter is coming, let''s prepare winter jackets together."


    "There are also fox furs and cloaks to make a few more, and wear them interchangeably."


    "I will order Shaohua to give you the material for making clothes, but you can choose the accessories yourself."


    "Girls should be more playful, don''t embroider those lifeless things."


    "Everyone will give me some snacks. If you do well, I will reward you. Who dares to perfunctory me and skin her."


    The embroidered girls trembled, and dared not speak in a hurry.


    The empress has never been so concerned about making clothes herself, it seems that the rumors in the palace are true, the empress dotes on the third lady of the Lu family very much.


    At this moment, Sang Ye walked into the hall and said, "Your Majesty, Your Highness Eighth please see me."


    She and Zisu are newly promoted grand ladies.


    Empress Song looked at Sang Ye suspiciously: "What is he here for?"


    Since Chu Jinyan returned to Beijing, she hasn''t seen her again, so why did she suddenly come to Jingren Palace?


    Sang Ye shook her head lightly, Empress Song didn''t expect Sang Ye to know, so she said, "Tell him to come in." As she spoke, she said to the maids in front of her, "Come here first, and I will tell you what I think of." , back down."


    "Slaves and maids leave." Everyone said and left one after another.


    Sang Ye led Chu Jinyan into the hall.


    Chu Jinyan salutes: "Auspicious Queen Empress."


    Empress Song: "Sit down."


    Chu Jinyan sat down and said, "Please step back, Madam."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： 103: Im so angry, I cant say no to him

    Chapter 103 103: I''m so angry, I can''t say no to him


    Empress Song looked at Chu Jinyan in confusion. The man in front of her was wearing a white jade crown, and was wearing a black gold brocade robe, dotted with white gulls. The handsome face carved from beautiful jade had a trace of cold frost on it, rebellious and noble.


    She had never met the previous queen, but everyone in the palace said that the emperor''s second queen gave birth to a moon-shame flower, as beautiful as a fairy. Since Chu Jinyan returned to the capital, some people even said that he was exactly like Queen Yao.


    Now looking at Chu Jinyan, Empress Song can vaguely describe the 30% demeanor of Empress Yao back then.


    No wonder the emperor fell in love with her so much that he never forgot her for so long.


    Such a beauty, no one can forget it.


    I thought that the prince who grew up in the palace was already rare and handsome, but compared with Chu Jinyan, he was instantly like a pearl covered in dust, unremarkable.


    Empress Song waved to the people in the palace, and everyone retreated as promised.


    "Now you can talk."


    Chu Jinyan: "Your Majesty accepts Lu Xiang as a righteous daughter, please take it back."


    Empress Song quietly picked up the teacup, squinting at him: "Why?"


    Ben Gong accepts a foster daughter, and you, a junior, come to say that you disagree, do I want to lose face?


    Chu Jinyan''s cold face instantly softened: "Because I want to marry her as my concubine."


    poof...


    Empress Song spewed out the tea that she had just taken a sip of, she looked at Chu Jinyan with horror, her eyes trembling non-stop: "Say it again?"


    "I want to marry her as my concubine." Chu Jinyan said seriously, "So you can''t accept her as a righteous daughter, my lord."


    Empress Song was so angry that her brows stood on end, she put the teacup heavily on the table, and stared at Chu Jinyan: "It''s a beautiful idea."


    She said how this kid came to Jingren Palace for the first time, and dared to play Xiangxiang''s idea.


    What else does this guy have besides having a good-looking face. He has a cold face all day long and has an unpleasant personality. Only blind people will marry him.


    Empress Song was full of regret that her good cabbage was going to be raped by a pig, and it was really unpleasant to watch Chu Jinyan.


    "Why doesn''t your mother agree? If Lu Xiang marries a son-in-law, she will be your daughter-in-law, equal to half a daughter." Chu Jinyan said righteously.


    Empress Song gritted her teeth: "After I accept Xiangxiang as a righteous daughter, then find her a powerful and powerful husband who loves her, isn''t it better than marrying you and following you through hardships?"


    "Your Majesty is wrong, no matter how powerful a person sees me, I have to bow down. Since you love her, can you bear to see her as inferior?"


    "With the protection of my palace and the status of a princess, how can I be inferior to others." Empress Song glanced arrogantly at Chu Jinyan.


    Chu Jinyan said in an unhurried manner: "But she is not a princess after all. The empress accepted her as a righteous daughter. Apart from her status as a princess, she has no real power. Awkward."


    "But if she marries me, she will be a noble concubine. No one in the world can make her bow her head except you, father and queen mother."


    Empress Song''s face was dark, and her eyes like arrows wanted to shoot Chu Jinyan into a sieve: "Hmph, it''s as if you can protect her. Don''t you know what''s going on? You''re full of **** behind you Trouble, Xiangxiang married you, didn''t she just wait to be a target and be calculated by others."


    "I don''t need to be more explicit about what your father expects of you. How can Lu Youping, a mere servant, be your helper? Without the support of a strong Yue family, how can you sit securely in that seat."


    Chu Jinyan stared at Empress Song with deep black eyes, like an ancient sword with a restrained edge: "I don''t need to rely on marriage to win over the powerful Yue family, I can conquer people''s hearts with my ability."


    Empress Song: "..." Who gave you the confidence?


    "You have only known Xiangxiang for a long time and you have been clamoring to marry her. Who knows if you are sincere or just a whim."


    Chu Jinyan said: "I''ve known her longer than my mother."


    Empress Song: "..." It''s so annoying, I can''t speak to him.


    Chu Jinyan suddenly stood up, and bowed deeply to Empress Song: "Mother..."


    Empress Song choked, her face trembling non-stop, this brat is shameless, even the queen mother called out.


    "I did not marry Lu Xiang after careful consideration. It was definitely not a whim. I originally wanted to wait for her to become an adult before discussing it. But today, I heard from Qin Tianjian that my mother intends to accept her as a righteous daughter, so I panicked and came here." Jingren Palace, I beg my mother to make it perfect."


    Empress Song would hate to see others lower their posture and beg her. If Chu Jinyan continued to bully her, Empress Song might have to sweep the broom to drive them away, but he suddenly made a big gift to herself and begged her, Empress Song was a little annoyed I don''t want to lose face.


    This guy doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "What''s the use of me being perfect, your father won''t be perfect." Empress Song snorted.


    Chu Jinyan is the emperor¡¯s chosen candidate for the crown prince, and he must have chosen the Yue family for him in secret. No matter how much she likes Lu Xiang, it can¡¯t change the fact that the Lu family has a shallow foundation.


    How could Empress Song be willing to ask Lu Xiang to be a concubine?


    When Chu Jinyan heard the words, a smile appeared on Leng Jun''s face, and he cupped his hands and said, "I will rest assured that I have a mother who is perfect, and I will persuade my father to ask the queen to trust my son''s heart towards Lu Xiang." , is the same as you."


    Empress Song glared at him holding the handkerchief: "I have already mentioned this matter to her, you are telling me to turn my ears back, don''t I want to lose face?"


    "Lao''s mother is tired and explained to her clearly, but she is still young and doesn''t understand feelings. I''m afraid that I will scare her away. My mother must keep it secret for me. As long as my mother can help me this time, my son is willing to be my mother''s mother." Go up the mountain of swords and go down to the sea of ??fire."


    Empress Song gritted her teeth secretly, wanting to refuse in her heart, but she knew better that it was useless for her to refuse. Chu Jin first came to Jingren Palace to beg her at the banquet to show his attitude towards Lu Xiang, otherwise he would just have to make a fuss in front of the emperor. No matter what the reason is, if the emperor disagrees, her matter can only go to waste.


    After a long silence, Empress Song said reluctantly: "I will give you a year, if your father disagrees after one year, Xiangxiang has no intention of treating you, you can''t continue to pester her, I will take her in." Be a righteous girl."


    "Thank you, Queen Mother." Chu Jinyan heaved a sigh of relief: "My minister is retiring."


    Empress Song waved at him feebly.


    When Chu Jinyan left, Empress Song leaned weakly on the back of the chair, feeling very tired.


    "Cloud dew, cloud dew."


    Yunlu heard Song Empress calling her, and came in a hurry: "What''s your order?"


    "Go to Changchun Palace to see how the Ninth Princess''s palace rules have been copied, and ask her to bring it to the palace for inspection." Unhappy, she wanted to take out her anger on others.


    Yunlu: "Uh..."


    "Go quickly." Empress Song urged angrily.


    Yunlu hurriedly responded and went to Changchun Palace to call for someone.


    Chu Pan''er immediately looked at Concubine Xian asking for help when she heard it: "Mother Concubine..."


    Now she has an inexplicable fear of the queen, and she doesn''t really want to go to Jingren Palace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： 104: No one is a good stubble

    Chapter 104 Chapter 104: No one is a good stubble


    "Didn''t Your Majesty say that Princess Nine should be grounded? It''s inappropriate to leave Changchun Palace before the time comes." Concubine Xian said.


    Her voice is soft and melodious, and she speaks slowly, which is very pleasant to the ear.


    Yunlu replied respectfully: "I don''t know about this servant, the empress only asks the servant to invite the ninth princess."


    "Okay, I understand." Concubine Xian said, comforting Chu Pan''er softly: "Pan''er is not afraid, the empress is just asking, mother concubine will go with you."


    Yunlu stood with her head bowed, and did not stop Concubine Xian from following her to Jingren Palace. Her mother was in a bad mood, so if she scolded her with more people to vent her anger, she might feel better soon.


    I don''t know what the eighth prince said to the empress, but when he saw His Highness leaving the palace, his face was full of joy.


    Concubine Xian took Chu Pan''er and walked into Zijingren Palace with a piece of paper in her hands: "The concubine sees the empress."


    "The son and minister pay homage to the queen mother."


    Empress Song leaned on the chair in a silver-white phoenix robe, and looked up lazily at her: "Concubine Xian is quite free today."


    Concubine Xian smiled softly: "The empress takes care of the harem every day, and the concubines are stupid and can''t help. I''m teaching the nine princesses in the palace. I hope she can be more sensible."


    "Well, it''s a good thing for a concubine Xian to have such a heart." Empress Song looked like you finally had self-knowledge: "Let me take a look at the copied palace rules."


    Chu Pan''er held the rice paper and walked forward cautiously.


    Empress Song took it over, casually flipped through a few pages, slapped the piece of paper in her hand on the table forcefully, stared at Chu Pan''er coldly: "Chu Pan''er, I ordered you to copy the palace rules. , are you just perfunctory me like this?"


    Chu Pan''er''s body trembled like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind.


    Concubine Xian showed surprise, and looked at Empress Song in puzzlement: "What do you mean by your mother''s words? Pan''er has been staying in her palace these days and carefully copying the palace rules. I don''t dare to perfuse my mother."


    "Come on, see for yourself." Empress Song shook the rice paper and rattled it.


    Concubine Xian stepped forward suspiciously, took the paper and quickly flipped through a few pages, then her expression changed drastically and she knelt down: "Your Majesty, please calm down." As she spoke, she turned her head and stared at Chu Pan''er: "Stupid, don''t kneel down yet."


    Even when she was angry, Concubine Xian still had a wave of water in her eyes, more like a bit of coquettishness, with no momentum at all.


    Chu Pan''er knelt down with a mournful face.


    Empress Song looked at Concubine Xian indifferently, and sneered: "Is this the result of your teaching your daughter? Ask someone to copy the palace rules for her, why doesn''t she ask someone to be the Ninth Princess for her?"


    "Queen Mother calm down, I know my mistake." Chu Pan''er kowtowed to Empress Song: "I was just confused for a while, please forgive me, Queen Mother."


    "If you don''t want to repent, add another twenty times, and you will be banned for three months." Empress Song said, and then looked at Concubine Xian: "Concubine Xian can''t teach my daughter well with such idle time, so let''s copy the palace rules together. After copying, you don''t need to leave Changchun Palace."


    Concubine Xian''s complexion changed slightly, and she secretly thought that the queen was in a bad mood and deliberately vented her anger on her.


    Although she was thinking so in her heart, Concubine Xian didn''t dare to show the slightest bit on her face, she only responded respectfully and submissively: "The concubine respectfully obeys the Queen''s will."


    "Retire." Empress Song waved her hand: "Reflect well in the palace. You are no longer a three-year-old ignorant child. You must use your brain before doing things. Otherwise, if you marry in the future, you will not make people laugh at my incompetence as a royal princess."


    This was said to Chu Pan''er.


    Chu Pan''er''s face was reddened by the training, but she didn''t dare to refute.


    "The concubine must teach the nine princesses well, and the concubine will resign."


    Concubine Xian saluted respectfully, and then let Chu Pan''er leave.


    Empress Song looked at the back of Concubine Xian leaving, her phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, thoughtful, and suddenly asked: "Shaohua, at what age was the Fifth Prince adopted by Concubine Xian?"


    Shaohua replied: "Back to your mother, the fifth prince was adopted by Concubine Xian when he was seven years old, which was the year when your mother entered the palace."


    "How is your relationship with Concubine Xian?" Queen Song asked.


    Shaohua said: "My maidservant often hears that the fifth prince is very filial to the concubine Xian, and the concubine Xian treats the fifth prince as if she were her own, not worse than the ninth princess at all. But it was because the concubine adopted the fifth prince that it was not long before she was canonized. As a concubine, it is said that the mother is more expensive than the child, and it should be good to the fifth prince."


    "Speaking of the masters of the three concubines, Concubine Shu is domineering and Concubine Yi is irritable, so Concubine Xian''s personality is as gentle as water, and her reputation in the harem is very good." Yunlu interjected, saying: "Why did you think of asking me today?" These?"


    In the past, the empress did not bother to see these concubines because of unnecessary greetings, let alone pay attention to their relationship with their children.


    "Those who can climb to the position of concubine can still stay there for many years. No one is good, and there are still few people who are inconsistent in the palace?" Empress Song said angrily: "I don''t see that the concubine Xian is sloppy." Just ask."


    She really wanted to arrest Chu Jinyan and beat him up.


    Who is not good for this brat, but it is Lu Xiang, and she is even more obsessed with it for a while and agreed to a one-year agreement. If Lu Xiang is willing to marry Chu Jinyan after a year, then she must be reluctant to bear Lu Xiang''s hardships. Well, she had no choice but to step into the muddy waters of the crown prince dispute. And during this year, she had to see that Chu Jinyan would not be easily killed by others. If there were too many interactions between them, they would be regarded as a party by default, and the Song family would be forced to stand. Behind Chu Jinyan...


    Thinking of these things, Empress Song couldn''t help being so angry that her liver hurts.


    With the emperor''s love for Chu Jinyan, he will definitely not have another son. She has no children, and no matter who ascends the throne in the future, she will be respected as the queen mother. Empress Song didn''t care how the princes fought.


    But right now, because of her impulsiveness, she had to make plans for Chu Jinyan, the little bastard, and Empress Song suddenly felt that she couldn''t even cry.


    Are the days of peace coming to an end!


    If Chu Jinyan knew that Empress Song had thought so much after he left, he might have to answer her coldly: You think too much, I just want to prevent you from recognizing Lu Xiang as a righteous daughter.


    "Shaohua, send the gift I prepared to the Lu Mansion and ask Xiangxiang to come into the palace tomorrow. Yunlu, prepare more delicious food tomorrow." It''s all to blame for Chu Jinyan, who made her a dishonest villain , I don''t know how to appease Xiangxiang''s injured little heart tomorrow.


    Shaohua and Yunlu looked at Empress Song who had a tangled face and gnashed her teeth, and looked at each other in confusion.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Master, it''s easy for people to misunderstand that you want to call the third lady into the palace to bully her.


    The next day, Lu Xiang entered the palace with the pair of glass bottles she got from Qiao Jingru.


    Under the warm sunlight, the girl''s skin is as white as frost and snow, showing a little pink, the bright eyes on the melon seed face are slightly narrowed, and there is a gem hairpin embedded in the waterfall-like black hair.


    Recently, I have a cold and feel dizzy, and I have used up all my saved manuscripts. It is even more sad to be naked, huh~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： 105: Hugging the thigh is enough

    Chapter 105 Chapter 105: Hugging the thigh is enough


    "The courtiers see the empress." Lu Xiang was full of blessings and saluted.


    Empress Song pulled her up with a smile, and was very happy to see the jewel hairpin on her head: "Well, this hairpin suits you very well, it looks pretty."


    Lu Xiang wore the things she gave, and Empress Song felt that what she gave was worth it, and she was happy.


    Lu Xiang smiled slightly: "Your Majesty has good eyesight, thank you Madam... This pair of glass bottles was given to Madam. It was brought back from another country by my sister-in-law''s elder brother. It is not very expensive, but it is a rare item."


    Empress Song accepted it happily: "You have a heart, I like it very much." She asked Yunlu to take it to her bedroom and replaced the original vase.


    "I ordered someone to make clothes for you. If you have a favorite color or style, tell me so that I can ask them to adjust it."


    Lu Xiang was flattered and quickly waved his hands: "No...no need."


    Empress Song didn''t see it, and said to herself: "If you don''t have any objections, then I will take care of it, Yunlu, quickly bring the food."


    Yun Lu happily entered the hall, and behind her, the little lady-in-waiting was holding a plate and setting it on the table.


    Empress Song sat opposite her, smiling beautifully: "Eat."


    Lu Xiang couldn''t laugh or cry, why did she feel that the empress had a sense of sight feeding the pets.


    However, so many delicious...


    Lu Xiang swallowed his saliva, picked up a glutinous rice dumpling and bit it, his delicious little eyes narrowed into a line.


    "Has Lu Mingzhu troubled you since she went back?" Empress Song asked as she wiped the crumbs from the corners of her mouth.


    Lu Xiang shook her head: "My lady is protecting me. If she didn''t dare, she was restrained by my grandmother." Then, she paused for a moment and looked at Empress Song: "My lady, how is the concubine Zhen recently?"


    Grandmother didn''t say anything, but when she went to see Mrs. An these few days, she was out of her mind. Lu Mingzhu was not enough to worry her. The only thing that worried her was the concubine who was deep in the palace.


    "Concubine Zhen doesn''t have your niece in her heart, do you still care about her?" Empress Song said disdainfully.


    Lu Xiang smiled shyly: "After all, she is also my aunt."


    "Shaohua, come here." Empress Song called out to the outside of the hall.


    Shaohua heard the words and walked into the hall: "What is your order?"


    "Tell her about the recent situation of the concubine Zhen." Queen Song said.


    She habitually keeps her ears shut, unless it is a major event in the palace, she understands it, and she really doesn''t understand such trivial matters as how the concubine Zhen lived recently.


    However, the maids around her have a clear understanding of the big and small things in the palace.


    Shaohua understood, picked up the important ones and said to Lu Xiang: "Miss Liu was punished, and the concubine was angered by Concubine Shu, and was slapped. After that, she never went to Chuxiu Palace again."


    As for the mood of the concubine Zhen, she couldn''t find out what she was thinking.


    "Thank you, Aunt Shaohua." Lu Xiang thanked.


    Shaohua smiled and said, "Miss San, please don''t be polite to your slaves." Then she backed out.


    Empress Song brought tea to Lu Xiang, and said, "Don''t be nervous. Concubine Shu is known to be domineering in the palace. Since the concubine Zhen decided to attach herself to Concubine Shu, she must have considered various factors and consequences. Besides, Concubine Shu needs Lu Xiang. Mingzhu, as long as it is useful, she will not give it up easily, and when Lu Mingzhu''s screen is embroidered, Concubine Shu''s anger will be calmed down."


    "The concubine can only vent her anger at her. She has no heirs and no high position, so she can''t become a thorn in Concubine Shu''s side."


    Lu Xiang nodded knowingly, and drank tea with his head down.


    Empress Song said again: "I called you into the palace today, I have something to tell you."


    "Your Majesty, please tell me that as long as the minister can do it, she will do her best."


    "That..." Empress Song opened her mouth, but only after she opened her mouth did she realize that the next words were too difficult to say. After deliberating for a while, Empress Song said: "Didn''t my palace propose to accept you as a righteous daughter last time..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Xiang jumped up in shock: "Mother, my daughter is timid, don''t scare me."


    Seeing her terrified appearance, Empress Song was a little dumbfounded: "What I want to say is that this matter can only be discussed later, and there are many problems involved. Only after I resolve them one by one can I accept you as a daughter without any worries. It was my negligence, I will promise you before the matter is settled, you just wait a few more days."


    Lu Xiang clutched her chest and let out a sigh of relief: "Your Majesty, you are too serious. Your servants have no merit or virtue, so I dare not accept such favors from your Majesty. In fact, it is a great blessing to have your Majesty''s love for your subjects. Your Majesty, please don''t do it for the sake of it." Do some embarrassing things for my courtiers."


    It takes a series of lock-ups for a wealthy family to accept a adopted daughter, not to mention the queen. The daughter she adopts is the princess of the royal family. Not to mention whether the emperor will admit it or not, even the officials in the court will have a lot of discussions After all, she has not contributed a single bit of credit to the country.


    This matter is not right, and never discuss it again in the future.


    Lu Xiang is satisfied as long as she can hug her thigh, but she doesn''t want her status as a princess to cause trouble for herself.


    Empress Song felt that Lu Xiang was really a considerate child, and was very moved.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, more than a month has passed, and the autumn sun is full of jackdaws, the fog outside the window is thicker, and the air is full of bleakness.


    Lu Mingzhu left Mingjiao Courtyard with the embroidered work in her hand. First, she went to pay her respects to the old lady, and then gently unfolded the embroidery in her hand: "Grandmother, granddaughter has finished embroidering. Grandmother can take a look?"


    As she spoke, she glanced at Lu Xiang triumphantly.


    The proud look seemed to say, so what if you embroidered it, everyone would only embroider it out of her, Lu Mingzhu, the reward from Concubine Shu, and the praise from the Queen Mother are all hers.


    Lu Xiang remained silent, holding up the teacup to hide the bloodthirsty sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    I hope you can still laugh after today.


    The embroidery is magnificent, the birds are humble, and the phoenix soars nine days, lifelike.


    Even if the old lady didn''t like Lu Mingzhu any more, she couldn''t help showing a look of surprise: "That''s right, the Empress Dowager must like it, put it away and send it to the palace." Don''t break it.


    Lu Mingzhu was even more proud: "Yes, grandma, the servant girl has entered the palace."


    Concubine Shu is quite disgusted with Lu Mingzhu now, so she just asked someone to accept the embroidery, rewarded her with a random trinket, and sent her away without even seeing her.


    Lu Mingzhu complained in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say more.


    Leaving Chuxiu Palace, she thought about it and then transferred to Yanxi Palace.


    The concubine Zhen didn''t dare to appear in front of Concubine Shu recently, and waited for Lu Mingzhu to finish the embroidery so that Concubine Shu was satisfied with the Queen Mother''s preferences before going around, so when she heard that Lu Mingzhu entered the palace, she hesitated for a moment and still met her.


    "What did Concubine Shu say?"


    Lu Mingzhu twitched her lips: "The palace maid said that my mother is not feeling well, so she should not see me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： 106: Eyes but no eyes

    Chapter 106 106: Eyes but no eyes


    After hearing Lu Mingzhu''s words, Concubine Zhen''s heart fluttered: "Did you say anything else?"


    Lu Mingzhu shook her head: "Your Majesty rewarded me with a pair of Hetian jade pinch gold bracelets. I didn''t say anything else. Miss, do you think that Concubine Shu is still angry with me for what happened last time?"


    As she spoke, she showed an aggrieved and pitiful look: "I don''t like Lu Xiang, and I feel jealous when I see her being loved by the empress, but I will never do anything outrageous in the palace, or at the banquet held by the empress." , this will not only offend people, but also embarrass you, aunt. Everything I have now is given by my aunt, and I hope that it is too late for my aunt to cause trouble on purpose. "


    Hearing this, Concubine Zhen nodded in agreement.


    Lu Mingzhu''s success today is indeed due to her support, and she should not deliberately deceive her, not to mention that she told the concubine that she didn''t like Lu Xiang bluntly, and the concubine believed it a little bit.


    "The empress defends the third sister. Naturally, she believes what the third sister says, and it is the maids around the empress who ask about the story. Whether it is true or not, as long as the queen says that the third sister is innocent, then the third sister is innocent." I can¡¯t tell even if I have a mouth all over my body. Auntie, think about it, there are so many ladies from aristocratic families, why only Ms. Liu stood up to speak for me? It¡¯s because they dare not offend the queen.¡± Lu Mingzhu touched her upper and lower lips, Seeing that the concubine Zhen didn''t dare to argue any more about this matter, she went to the queen to ask for an explanation, so she just talked nonsense.


    As her words fell, the concubine Zhen''s beautiful face was full of anger.


    "I only heard about what happened that day, and I didn''t see it with my own eyes. However, the Empress wanted to punish Liu Anyao, and Concubine Shu dared not disobey it no matter how dissatisfied she was. Let me tell you, how dare you deliberately plot against Lu Xiang? It turned out that the Empress helped She turned black and white."


    Lu Mingzhu lowered her head slightly, with a look of fear that I dare not talk about the queen: "My biggest mistake was that I shouldn''t take Sanjie away, so that Sanjie won''t throw me away in a fit of anger, and I won''t hit you because of it." To Princess Nine."


    The concubine Zhen''s eyes showed her disgust towards Lu Xiang, and she snorted coldly: "It''s not your fault, Lu Xiang deliberately fought against you with the support of the queen. Make the phoenix into a screen and send it to the Queen Mother, if you can win the Queen Mother and make her reward her, I will teach Lu Xiang well."


    "I always listen to my aunt." Lu Mingzhu smiled obediently, and a hint of gloom flashed in her dark eyes.


    If she can get the support of the Queen Mother, she no longer needs to be afraid of Lu Xiang being loved by the Queen Mother.


    Lu Mingzhu returned to the Lu Mansion, and together with Liu Shi excitedly and nervously waited for the reward from Concubine Shu or the Queen Mother.


    A few days later, the chief **** of Concubine Shu''s palace came to Lu''s mansion with a large number of people.


    The maidservant in the front yard came to Qixia Courtyard to send a message: "The master invites Miss San to go to the main hall."


    "Did you say something?" Wu Yue couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s the father-in-law from Chuxiu Palace." The maid said and left.


    Wearing the words, Wuyue stared suddenly with her beautiful eyes, the father-in-law of Chuxiu Palace?


    Isn¡¯t that from Concubine Shu¡¯s palace?


    Miss Si sent the embroidery to the palace a few days ago and ordered people from her palace to come to Lu''s house. Could it be that it was a reward for Miss Si?


    Damn it, this credit clearly belongs to the third lady, and the fourth lady didn''t even get a needle, but she got so many benefits for nothing.


    Lu Xiang walked towards the front yard calmly, Wuyue was angry and complained angrily along the way.


    "Brumi, I''m a little worried."


    Wuyue was taken aback for a moment, and stared blankly at Lu Xiang: "What are you worried about, Miss?"


    Lu Xiang looked at Wuyue with a smile that was not a smile: "You are so good at nagging, it will be difficult to find a husband''s family in the future."


    "Miss..." Wuyue blushed, and stomped in embarrassment****The servant is arguing for you, and you still make fun of the servant. "


    When the two arrived at the front yard, they saw Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu approaching each other, wearing a light red double-breasted long skirt, the unique texture of the light gauze made the skirt move slightly as they walked, as if the haze was permeating the feet On the side, a pair of phoenix eyes showed a proud brilliance on the slightly powdered face.


    She raised her eyebrows, gave Lu Xiang a provocative glance, and then entered the main hall with a happy face.


    "It''s too much to provoke us." Wu Yue jumped angrily behind Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang turned around and patted Wuyue on the shoulder: "Calm down, she provoked me, and I wasn''t angry at all."


    "The servant is just not convinced." Wu Yue turned herself into a toad.


    The chief **** in Concubine Shu''s Palace is called Wei Li, who is in his forties. At this moment, he is sitting on the main seat with no expression on his face and drinking tea, while Lu Youping is talking with a smiling face.


    "Father." Lu Mingzhu called Lu Youping first, then suppressed the joy in her heart and looked at Eunuch Wei, and said humbly, "Hello, Eunuch Wei."


    Wei Li looked at Lu Mingzhu, seeing the excitement in her eyes, and sneered in his heart.


    Lu Youping felt a little uneasy for some reason, logically the pearl presented the embroidery, and the concubine Shu was satisfied, so she should have come to ask someone to reward her, and Eunuch Wei should have smiled at him.


    But at this moment, although Eunuch Wei has no expression on his face, if you look closely, you will find that there are waves surging in his eyes. With his years of experience as an official, he can vaguely sense Eunuch Wei''s displeasure and anger.


    Lu Youping couldn''t figure it out, but Eunuch Wei didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    Lu Xiang only glanced at Eunuch Wei, then quietly stood aside with downcast eyes, thinking about the next countermeasure in his mind.


    The one who came was the chief **** next to Concubine Shu, so this matter would be much easier to handle.


    Eunuch Wei took a sip of tea with a haughty expression, and slowly got up: "Since the fourth lady is here, please ask the fourth lady to take the order from the concubine Shu."


    Mr. Liu was slightly taken aback: "This father-in-law, don''t you need to wait for other people to come?"


    Lu Mingzhu nodded secretly in her heart, she won such great credit for the Lu family, shouldn''t everyone be seen?


    Eunuch Wei gave Liu Shi a squinting look, snorted coldly, and said in a sarcastic tone, "It''s not something worth showing off, do you need everyone from the whole house to come?"


    Lu Youping paused suddenly, and looked at Eunuch Wei dumbfounded: "What do you mean by what Eunuch said?"


    If he still can''t hear the question at this time, then he is really stupid.


    The old lady came slowly, and her sharp eyes caught the pale but gloomy expression of Eunuch Wei, and her heart skipped a beat.


    The cold autumn wind blows the leaves into the house, chilling the heart.


    "Lord Lu, Concubine Shu thinks highly of the fourth lady and asked her to embroider a screen with a hundred birds facing the phoenix to celebrate the Queen Mother''s birthday, but how did the fourth lady repay the empress''s praise? The phoenix eyes on the embroidery are actually missing The one with the eyeballs is so bold, is it satirizing our empress for having no eyes, or is it satirizing the empress dowager for having no eyes?"


    When Lu Youping heard the words, his legs went limp in fright: "How...how is it possible?"


    While talking, he looked back at Lu Mingzhu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： 107: Torture

    Chapter 107 107: Torture


    Lu Mingzhu was taken aback, and hurriedly shook her head in denial: "Impossible, did your mother read it wrong?"


    "Presumptuous." Eunuch Wei yelled loudly, glaring angrily: "You dare to question your empress, you are looking for death."


    "I don''t have one." Lu Mingzhu said uneasily, shrinking her neck in fear.


    Lu Youping looked at Eunuch Wei cautiously with a sullen face: "Look, Eunuch, there is room for diversion in this matter, and my daughter definitely didn''t mean it."


    Eunuch Wei rolled his eyes at Lu Youping very impolitely: "Master Ning, do you think this is a trivial matter? Fortunately, the empress first discovered this matter. If the screen is delivered to the Queen Mother, it will be known by the Queen Mother The young lady teased her that the old man has no eyes, this is a capital crime of losing his head."


    "Concubine Shu is kind and kind. This time, she only severely punished the fourth lady and did not implicate the rest of the Lu family. Master Lu should be grateful. Our family should advise you to talk less."


    His mother was full of joy and took the embroidery and asked someone to make a screen to please the queen mother. She hadn''t been happy for a few days, but she was suddenly told that there was something wrong with this pair of birds facing the phoenix.


    Phoenix has no eyeballs?


    This is simply disrespectful to the Queen Mother. If it is not discovered in time and waits for the Queen Mother''s birthday banquet to be delivered, there will always be sharp-eyed people among the officials and noble ladies who will find the problem. At that time, the Empress Dowager will be disgraced, and Concubine Shu, who was sent to the screen, will also be held accountable.


    Lu Youping''s face was ugly, the old lady''s body was on the verge of falling, Lu Xiang quickly stepped forward to support her.


    Liu Shi and Lu Mingzhu were completely dumbfounded.


    Eunuch Wei looked at the faces of the people indifferently, shook the whisk in his hand and said: "Concubine Shu said that Lu Mingzhu despised the royal family, and the following crimes are unforgivable. I will punish you by snapping all ten fingers and execute immediately."


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    Mr. Liu screamed and hugged Lu Mingzhu: "It''s none of Mingzhu''s business, this embroidery was not embroidered by her, so it''s none of her business."


    The old lady recovered from the shock, and was startled when she heard Liu Shi''s words, and then she saw her hand pointing to the side, which was in the direction of Lu Xiang.


    "If you want to blame, you can blame Lu Xiang. The Hundred Birds Chaohuang was embroidered by Lu Xiang, and she should be the one who was punished."


    Snapped¡­


    Following Liu Shi''s words, a heavy slap landed on Liu Shi''s face.


    Ms. Liu covered her face, and when she looked up, she saw the old lady with a gloomy face, her eyes were full of murderous intent, which made her choke for a moment.


    "Why do you allow you to mess around in front of your father-in-law? Why don''t you change your habit of pushing others when you encounter problems? Tell yourself, this is the first time, so many pairs of eyes from all over the Lu family are watching, just pull someone out and ask Ask, are they believable in what you said?"


    "It''s from Xiangxiangxiu. Why didn''t you say it when you were favored by Concubine Shu, but now you have committed a serious crime and took her out to take the blame. Liu, you don''t want to be ashamed. If you dare to say a word, you will get out of here." The Lu family."


    The old lady was furious, and there was infinite coldness on her cold face.


    Lu Youping pulled Liu Shi away angrily, and shouted in a deep voice: "Do you think Mingzhu''s punishment is not enough, do you want to drag our whole family to die?"


    At this time, Lu Youping was unwilling to understand Liu''s motherly heart in protecting her daughter. She was so annoyed that she blamed Lu Xiang for saving Mingzhu? I don''t even think about it, Concubine Shu is only punishing Mingzhu for making a mistake, but if Lu Xiang confesses to this crime, it is deceiving the king...


    Do you have no idea which is more important?


    Thinking of the consequences, Lu Youping couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat on his back, and the strength in pulling Liu Shi''s hand also increased, and the uncontrollable anger on his handsome face was even more overwhelming.


    "But..." Liu Shi struggled to speak, but in the end she didn''t dare to challenge Lu Youping''s bottom line at this time.


    Eunuch Wei brought a lot of people with him when he came, so he beckoned, and two young eunuchs immediately pulled Lu Mingzhu out.


    The eunuchs didn''t have the heart to sympathize with women and jade. Lu Mingzhu wanted to resist, so she jumped on her a few times, and she grinned in pain and was dragged away.


    Liu''s heart ached when she saw it, but the pain from her arm made her dare not act rashly.


    Lu Youping looked at Lu Mingzhu who was being dragged out coldly, with a secret expression on his face.


    Two eunuchs pressed Lu Mingzhu, and then a young **** picked up the silver needle in the tray, grabbed Lu Mingzhu''s finger and stabbed her fingertip forcefully.


    The first time the silver needle was pierced, Lu Mingzhu''s pupils dilated in pain: "Ah..."


    A shrill scream resounded through the front yard.


    When Qiao Jingru, Aunt Lin, Lu Qiao and Aunt Yao arrived, what they saw was such a shocking scene, and their faces turned pale in shock.


    In the main hall, everyone''s expressions were extremely ugly, and Liu Shi looked even more embarrassed.


    Qiao Jingru asked tremblingly: "Grandmother, father, what happened...?"


    When they received the news that the **** from Concubine Shu''s empress palace had come to pass on Concubine Shu''s oral instructions, her first reaction was that Concubine Shu must be rewarding Lu Mingzhu again.


    Can¡­


    How can torture be used?


    The scene where the **** stabbed her fingertip with a needle made Qiao Jingru tremble even now thinking about it.


    This kind of punishment does not lead to death, but it does not torture people.


    The old lady and Lu Youping had gloomy faces, and they were in such a bad mood that they didn''t want to talk.


    Lu Xiang whispered the ins and outs of the matter, and Qiao Jingru was so startled that she almost couldn''t catch her breath, and looked at Lu Xiang dumbfounded.


    Lu Xiang faced her gaze directly, her delicate and charming face was full of calmness, her skin could be broken by blows, like a flower, exuding a faint elegance and refinement.


    It seems to be saying that no matter what my sister-in-law looks at me, I don''t regret what I have done.


    Qiao Jingru stretched out her hand to hold Lu Xiang''s hand, and squeezed it hard to express her feelings.


    Lu Mingzhu is shameless, she deserved this kind of consequences.


    She was surprised because it happened so suddenly and she was unprepared. Although Lu Xiang kept telling her not to worry and knew what to do, she didn''t tell her what to do.


    If Lu Mingzhu hadn''t been greedy, she wouldn''t have suffered today''s crime.


    Anyone must bear the consequences for their actions.


    Besides, when Lu Mingzhu stepped on Lu Xiang, she always spared no effort and reckless of the consequences.


    Eunuch Wei thought that Lu Mingzhu''s barking was too harsh, so he asked someone to stuff her mouth with a cloth, and inserted silver needles into the fingertips of ten fingers, and then saw the little **** take out a stick and squeeze her The ten fingers clamped one by one, and with a raised hand, two other people grabbed the rope and pulled it to both sides vigorously.


    Ten fingers connected to a heart, this kind of torture is simply worse than death.


    Lu Mingzhu couldn''t cry out, her face was pale, her eyes were full of horror, and she was in pain. Her body was firmly held down by the little eunuch, unable to move at all, and she was forced to suffer the heart-piercing pain.


    Vaguely, everyone seemed to hear the sound of bones breaking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： 108: Send to Zhuangzi

    Chapter 108 108: Send to Zhuangzi


    The old lady looked at the eunuchs who were executing the execution outside, her face turned pale, and her mind was in chaos. For a while, she thought of what Lu Mingzhu said when she blamed Lu Xiang for this crime, and for a while, she thought of the concubine who introduced Lu Mingzhu to Concubine Shu , feeling uneasy.


    Concubine Shu was furious and used this severe punishment on Lu Mingzhu, but the anger would not be extinguished just because of this, and the concubine Shu in the palace would become the target of Concubine Shu to vent.


    The more the old lady thought about it, the more flustered she became. When she shook her body slightly, she felt that her eyes were turning black.


    Ms. Liu lay limp on the ground, crying "Mingzhu, my daughter", but at this moment everyone was silent, not daring to speak out easily.


    Lu Youping frowned tightly, his face was full of horror, and the veins on his forehead were bulging.


    What he was thinking about was his official career. If Mingzhu caused such a disaster, it would be fine if Concubine Shu punished her, but it would be fine. I am afraid that he would offend Concubine Shu and Xiang Liu because of it.


    He is only a servant, and Liu Xiang''s demotion is as simple as crushing an ant.


    And Concubine Shu is liked by the Empress Dowager, if she says something in front of the Empress Dowager again, the road ahead of the entire Lu family will be full of thorns and difficulties.


    Thinking of this, Lu Youping''s gaze sank a bit, full of violence like a storm.


    The whole hall was dead silent. Lu Mingzhu had already passed out because she couldn''t bear the severe pain. Her black hair was drenched in cold sweat and stuck to her face. Her pale face looked like a poor little white flower being blown by a strong wind. arouse anyone''s pity.


    Even Lu Youping, who loved her to the bone, couldn''t help feeling a little loathing towards Lu Mingzhu at this moment.


    Eunuch Wei saw that Lu Mingzhu was fainted, and asked the little **** to immediately pinch her and pour cold water on her to wake her up.


    If Concubine Shu wants to punish you, she must be soberly tortured. How can she make you faint so easily.


    After Lu Mingzhu''s ten fingers were pinched off, the little **** took out another small pliers, and then, facing everyone''s astonished eyes, clamped one of her nails, and pulled it out forcefully...


    Suddenly, blood flowed.


    Lu Mingzhu''s whole body couldn''t help convulsing from the pain, she kept rolling her eyes, and was on the verge of death.


    "Ah... ah, Mingzhu..." Liu Shi screamed, and then suddenly stuck her neck, her eyes darkened and she passed out.


    Lu Youping was also frightened by the scene in front of him. He shook his hand and let Liu Shi fall to the ground. Suddenly, nausea surged in his stomach, but she endured it again.


    The old lady buzzed in her head and closed her eyes fiercely. If it wasn''t for Ms. Wen supporting her from behind, she might have fallen to the ground in embarrassment.


    Aunt Lin''s face was pale, she subconsciously covered Lu Qiao''s eyes, and held her in her arms to prevent her from seeing such a **** scene.


    Aunt Yao staggered a step, and firmly held on to the door frame so as not to let herself fall in embarrassment.


    How could this be?


    Lu Mingzhu offended Concubine Shu and was subjected to this torture. Her hands were also useless. Even though the master still has a little bit of unbearable heart towards her for a crippled person, there is absolutely no chance of turning over.


    After this incident, I am afraid that the Liu family will no longer be as much loved by the master as in the past.


    Embroidering a phoenix can make mistakes, is Lu Mingzhu so stupid?


    Obviously, she had already climbed up to Concubine Shu, and seeing that she was about to get on with the Queen Mother, she was ruined by her just like that.


    Lu Xiang''s head drooped slightly, making people think that she was afraid to watch this cruel scene, but in her drooping black jade-like eyes, there was a cold glint, like the glacier that has not melted for a thousand years. Ice, freezing to the bone.


    She couldn''t help but think of the scene before her death in her previous life. Lu Mingzhu stood arrogantly in front of her eyes, looked down at her and said, "Lu Xiang, just take it easy."


    At that time, Lu Mingzhu was the bright moon in the sky, noble and dazzling, but she was the mud on the ground, humble and embarrassing.


    Now, Lu Xiang finally spit out the bad breath that had been suppressed in his chest since his rebirth.


    Lu Mingzhu, just take it easy in this life!


    This is just the beginning. After such a drastic change, your father will no longer favor you like a jewel, and without the support of your concubine, you will only be rejected like a rat crossing the street.


    Death is cheap for you, I want you to live in unwillingness every day, and life is better than death.


    Qiao Jingru firmly shook Lu Xiang''s hand, she didn''t dare to look away.


    "Go back to father-in-law, the execution is over."


    Until the ten nails were pulled out, the little **** replied respectfully. Now that Lu Mingzhu passed out, no one will care about her.


    The air was filled with the smell of blood, blood dripped all over Lu Mingzhu''s side, and her fingers were bloody.


    Eunuch Wei put his hands behind his back, glanced disdainfully at Lu Mingzhu who was lying unconscious on the ground, and said coldly: "The task that your mother told me has been done, Lord Lu, the slave will go back to the palace to report to your mother. "


    Lu Youping shook his bloodless lips, and weakly arched his hands: "Eunuch, go slowly."


    Eunuch Wei left with a group of people.


    Aunt Lin hugged Lu Qiao tightly, looking at Lu Mingzhu who was lying in a pool of blood, her face was extremely pale, and the panic in her heart was no less than that of Lu Mingzhu who was being tortured.


    The old lady no longer has the energy to deal with the next thing, she gave Lu Youping a weak look: "Your daughter, you can figure it out."


    Scourge, this is this scourge.


    Lu Youping pursed his lips tightly, looked at Lu Mingzhu with lingering fear, and said for a while: "Didn''t the eldest daughter-in-law buy a new Zhuangzi outside the city, so send Mingzhu to the Zhuangzi."


    No matter how much he liked this daughter in the past, Lu Youping didn''t want to see her now.


    After all, because of Lu Mingzhu, his future suddenly became bleak.


    "It''s up to you." The old lady waved her hand, and Wen Wen helped her to leave.


    Lu Xiang hurriedly followed, supporting the other side of the old lady.


    Qiao Jingru paused for a moment, then followed suit.


    Aunt Lin felt dizzy just smelling the smell of blood in the air, so she hurriedly dragged Lu Qiao away. Aunt Yao hesitated for a moment, and stayed to take care of this troublesome matter for Lu Youping.


    Liu Shi was sent back to the lotus courtyard.


    "Master, do you want to invite a doctor to come back and treat Miss Fourth''s wound before sending it to Zhuangzi?" Aunt Yao asked cautiously.


    Lu Youping pursed his lips and said nothing, his handsome face was indifferent, but he didn''t object.


    Aunt Yao knew what was in her mind, and called Director Du to invite the doctor back.


    When Lu Yue set fire to Lu Mingzhu to death, the master was furious and expelled her from the Lu family, crossed off her name from the family tree, and severed the relationship between father and daughter. Going to Zhuangzi, she was not expelled from the family tree, so it can be seen that she still has a secret heart towards her.


    Lu Xiang sent the old lady back to Fuyuan Hall, watched her lie on the bed, and then comforted her softly: "Grandmother, don''t worry, I will enter the palace right away."


    Since she hugged Chu Jinyan''s thigh, she has planned what will happen today. Lu Mingzhu will be destroyed, but she will not destroy the Lu family.


    It''s just that after accidentally saving the queen, Lu Xiang became more confident.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： 109: Self-inflicted cant live

    Chapter 109 109: Self-inflicted can''t live


    The old lady''s cloudy eyes suddenly lit up, staring at the slim young girl in front of her, those black eyes as quiet as a lake, shining brightly like stars: "Okay, just do your best, and don''t offend the queen because of it."


    Lu Mingzhu has already offended Concubine Shu, Xiangxiang must not offend the queen again.


    "Okay, I''ll play it by ear."


    When Lu Xiang left the house, Qiao Jingru was walking around in the yard.


    "Sister-in-law!" Lu Xiang called out.


    Qiao Jingru raised her head, then strode up to Lu Xiang, looked at her seriously and said, "I just came here to tell you, no matter what you do, I will support you."


    Lu Xiang was stunned, and then a smile spread from the corner of her mouth: "Sister-in-law, what you said really moved me so much that I wish I could agree with you."


    Qiao Jingru chuckled: "You can easily see that Lu Mingzhu''s matter won''t affect our family. Are you going to enter the palace? Let''s go. Although the Qiao family has no power, they have money. If you need help, just ask. "


    She was indeed frightened a lot today. Since she was a child, she grew up under the care of her parents and elder brothers. She has never been wronged, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand anything.


    Although Lu Xiang might not need her confession, Qiao Jingru felt that she had to say something to express her position.


    When Lu Mingzhu caused trouble, the concubines in the palace could not escape the revenge of Concubine Shu, and the Lu family would suffer setbacks.


    But seeing Lu Xiang''s calm appearance, he must have already had a countermeasure.


    Lu Xiang had the token given by Empress Song, so she entered the palace without hindrance, and entered Jingren Palace. When the little maid saw her, she quickly saluted her respectfully: "Miss San Jin''an." Then she took her away. side hall.


    Everyone in Jingren Palace knew Lu Xiang''s position in the queen''s heart, and there was no such thing as asking her to wait outside for the transmission.


    "Your Majesty, Miss San is here." The little maid reported outside the hall, and then made a gesture of invitation to Lu Xiang.


    "Xiangxiang, come in quickly." Queen Song said hurriedly.


    Lu Xiang walked into the hall: "Good luck, empress."


    Empress Song put down the booklet in her hand and asked Zisu to serve tea.


    "Going into the palace at this time, I guess it''s for the sake of the concubine?"


    "The empress is wise."


    Zisu put the teacup in front of Lu Xiang, and then backed out.


    Empress Song looked at Lu Xiang and said, "The concubine Zhen offended Concubine Shu, and was punished by Concubine Shu to kneel at the gate of Chuxiu Palace. She is still kneeling, and the whole palace has been spread all morning."


    Not very harmful, but extremely insulting.


    One crop after another saw the joke of the concubine Zhen on the grounds of passing by Chuxiu Palace.


    The concubine Zhen is a concubine at any rate, and being slapped in the face like this is worse than beating her a few times.


    "My daughter dares to ask your mother to help the concubine." Lu Xiang knelt down and saluted, willing to ask.


    Empress Song hurriedly pulled her up, and said: "If you open your mouth, I will naturally agree, but the concubine treats you badly, and I don''t like her at all."


    Lu Xiang was stunned, a feeling of warmth surged in her heart, she said with a slight smile, "With my mother''s love, I don''t care if the concubine treats me well, but I just can''t bear my grandmother worrying about it."


    Anyway, she doesn''t like the chastity concubine either.


    Although the concubine Zhen is a concubine, no matter how powerful Concubine Shu is, she would not dare to use the torture that was used on Lu Mingzhu on the concubine Zhen, so she does not feel sorry for the concubine Zhen being punished.


    Empress Song smiled heartily, and immediately shouted: "Shaohua¡ª"


    "Niangniang." Shaohua entered the hall.


    Empress Song ordered: "You go to Chuxiu Palace to convey the will of my palace. The concubine Zhen wrote a good hand. I want her to come to Jingren Palace to copy Buddhist scriptures."


    "Yes, servant girl will go now." Shaohua Fushen replied.


    When Shaohua left, Empress Song looked at Lu Xiang and said, "I heard that Concubine Shu was furious, and sent Wei Li to the Lu family to tell her that she tortured Lu Mingzhu because Lu Mingzhu''s embroidery was damaged. What''s going on? ? If Lu Mingzhu was damaged, how could Concubine Shu not find out until today?"


    Lu Xiang thought for a while, and said, "To tell you the truth, on the embroidery of the Hundred Birds Chaohuang presented by Lu Mingzhu to Concubine Shu, the Phoenix''s eyes have no eyeballs. This is a birthday gift that Concubine Shu intends to give to the Empress Dowager, not insinuation." Does the Empress Dowager have blind eyes? If she finds this problem in the hands of the Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager Shu will offend the Empress Dowager, so the Empress Dowager Shu will be furious and severely punish Lu Mingzhu."


    Empress Song showed a look of astonishment, and after a moment of stunned, she said: "No wonder, Lu Mingzhu was held in front of Concubine Shu by the concubine Zhen. She made such a big mistake, it''s no wonder Concubine Shu can forgive Concubine Zhen."


    "But having said that, Lu Mingzhu''s embroidery skills are superb, and she was ordered by Concubine Shu, so she shouldn''t have made such a low-level mistake."


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips and said, "Because she didn''t embroider this pair of embroidery..."


    "What do you mean?" Empress Song looked at Lu Xiang incredulously: "She asked someone to embroider for her, how could Lu Mingzhu have the guts to deceive Concubine Shu..."


    Lu Xiang suddenly knelt down: "Your Majesty, forgive me, my daughter didn''t mean to deceive Your Majesty..."


    "Why are you kneeling again, get up quickly." After being surprised, Empress Song pulled Lu Xiang up: "I said that I will protect you, but I didn''t just talk about fooling you, let alone Lu Mingzhu who lied to Concubine Shu. What does this palace have to do with it, it deserves your nervous apology."


    Lu Xiang supported Empress Song''s hand to stand up, sat down again, and continued: "When Lu Mingzhu first returned to Lu''s house, I treated her sincerely as a sister, and she said she wanted to give a gift to the concubine in the palace. , but thinking that the concubine Zhen has never seen any treasures in the palace, no matter what she gives, it will not show her sincerity."


    "So she wanted to embroider a screen for the concubine, so she asked me for help, saying that her embroidery was rough, and she was afraid that what she embroidered for the concubine would make the concubine dislike her and even look down on her. I was thinking of my sisters at the time, It was just a matter of convenience for me, so I agreed."


    "At that time we were in Yangning City, and the concubine Zhen was far away in the palace. We didn''t know whether she liked it or not. We didn''t know that the screen was favored by Concubine Shu until the concubine Zhen went out with the emperor to return to Lu''s house for a short stay a few months ago. , Concubine Zhen gave it to Concubine Shu, and because of this she loved Lu Mingzhu a lot, and Concubine Shu embroidered a hundred birds and phoenixes and made it into a screen and gave it to the Empress Dowager."


    "This matter is very important. Lu Mingzhu couldn''t embroider it, and she didn''t dare to tell Concubine Shu. She was afraid of offending Concubine Shu, so she threatened me to finish the embroidery for her. But before I finished all the embroidery, she took it away. I Thinking that there were only Phoenix''s eyes and auspicious clouds left to embroider, it was not difficult, so she let her take them away. But she never expected that Lu Mingzhu would make such a big mistake so carelessly, and her father and grandmother were shocked. "


    Empress Song was also dumbfounded while holding a teacup.


    After regaining her senses, she slapped the teacup heavily on the table: "All the credit for a long time is yours. If Lu Mingzhu is not arrogant and makes mistakes this time, the empress dowager''s appreciation of Concubine Shu is all due to Lu Mingzhu." .¡±


    "Ha, it''s really self-inflicted, but I have to thank her for being so greedy, otherwise you will be snatched by Concubine Shu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： 110: This is what I love to hear

    Chapter 110 110: This is what I love to hear


    "Empress, Concubine Shu is not as attractive as you. Even if there is such a time, the ministers will not be seduced by Concubine Shu." Lu Xiang blinked playfully and smiled.


    Empress Song was immediately elated by these words: "I like to hear these words, and I really like them. The Queen Mother and Concubine Shu are like birds of a feather. To win their love is like taking poison. I don''t know how to die."


    Lu Xiang nodded in agreement.


    The Empress Dowager and Concubine Shu are not good friends, she has learned this in her previous life.


    Empress Song continued: "Concubine Shu is narrow-minded. If Lu Mingzhu deceives her like this, she will hate the concubine Zhen in the future. Similarly, the Liu family will probably fight against the Lu family in the court."


    Lu Xiang was silent. She had already expected this result when she was plotting against Lu Mingzhu, so she hugged Chu Jinyan''s thigh tightly at the beginning.


    Besides, as long as she ensures the safety of the Lu family, she doesn''t care if her father''s official career goes well or not.


    Empress Song thought she was worried, and immediately said domineeringly: "Don''t be afraid, with me here, even if the harem is not allowed to interfere in politics, my natal family, Duke Anguo, is not a vegetarian." The Yue family was oppressed by others, if he just stood by and watched, he could go away.


    Lu Xiang smiled sweetly at Empress Song: "With the protection of the empress, the servants are not afraid."


    "It''s rare to enter the palace, and I will go back after having dinner with me."


    Lu Xiang nodded: "En."


    ¡­


    At the gate of Chuxiu Palace, the concubine Zhen was kneeling on the ground with a pale complexion.


    The green brick pavement that used to be flat in the past is now paved with a layer of angular gravel, even kneeling for a short while would be unbearable, let alone the chastity has been kneeling from morning to afternoon.


    At this moment, her knees were already bleeding, and the concubine Zhen gritted her teeth in pain, but she didn''t dare to complain, and could only delay Lu Mingzhu thousands of times in her heart.


    Many concubines came to watch the joke by passing by or coming to pay their respects to Concubine Shu.


    "Oh, how pitiful, if I kneel down like this again, my leg will be useless."


    "Concubine Zhen, do you want me to ask Concubine Shu to forgive you?"


    "Let''s stop being sentimental, the concubine Zhen is the emperor''s favorite concubine, why don''t you go to plead with the concubine Shu?"


    "Yes, yes, I forgot to see, but if this leg is crippled, would the emperor still be willing to look at her?"


    "..."


    The concubine squinted at the singing and drinking concubines, her heart was indifferent.


    Women in the palace have never had a heart-to-heart relationship with anyone. Yesterday they flattered you because you had a backer and were favored, but today they will make trouble because you lost your backer.


    As for the emperor''s favor¡ª


    Since the emperor returned to the palace, the number of times he entered the harem is very small, and he only went to the Yanxi Palace twice. The wind direction in the palace suddenly changed, and this time he was punished by Concubine Shu, how can some people hold their breath , I just wish I could step on a few more feet.


    At this time, everyone saw Shaohua walking towards this side.


    I saw her stop at the side of the concubine Zhen, bowed her knees and saluted, and said without turning her eyes: "Auspicious for the concubine Zhen, the maidservant has come to deliver the order from the empress, please go to Jingren Palace to copy Buddhist scriptures for the concubine."


    Concubine Zhen''s pale face was startled suddenly, and she slightly raised her head to look at Shaohua with an expression of disbelief.


    The expressions of the concubines surrounding the concubine also changed when they heard the words: "The empress wants the concubine to copy Buddhist scriptures, is it to punish her?" Someone asked aloud.


    Shaohua bowed his knees and blessed everyone, and said with a smile: "The servants are only doing things according to the orders, and the servants don''t know what the empress is thinking. If you want to know, you can ask our empress."


    Concubine Yun choked, and closed her mouth embarrassingly.


    Let her ask the queen? Isn''t this just looking for scolding when you have nothing to do?


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, but stopped talking.


    Shaohua turned his head and said to the little maid following behind him, "Go and help the concubine, be careful not to fall."


    When the little maid heard this, the admiral immediately lifted the concubine up carefully.


    Because of kneeling for a long time, the concubine Zhen''s legs were already numb, and when she moved a little, there was a sharp pain in her knees, and she gasped in pain.


    The concubine Zhen was stunned, and finally determined that the queen asked her to copy Buddhist scriptures at this time to save her from being tortured by Concubine Shu.


    "Your Majesty, can you still go?" Seeing her painful appearance, Shaohua couldn''t help asking.


    The concubine Zhen bit her lip, took a few deep breaths, and smiled gratefully at Shaohua: "Yes."


    In fact, she would break out in a cold sweat as long as she moved a step, but at this time, the Queen''s rescue has been a great kindness to her, and she can no longer be hypocritical.


    Shaohua saw that the knees of the concubine Zhen were covered with blood, frowned, and immediately summoned the little **** who was cleaning around: "Go and take a step."


    The Palace of Yanxi Palace is still far away from here. If the concubine Zhen is asked to walk back, her legs will probably be crippled.


    Concubine Shu in Chuxiu Palace learned that Shaohua had come to take away the concubine Zhen, and called the maid to come out.


    Fu Ling looked at Shaohua with a smile: "Concubine Zhen made a mistake, our empress is punishing her, the empress is not in a hurry to copy Buddhist scriptures."


    Shaohua looked at her face with a hidden knife in her smile and gave a cold scoff, and condescendingly kissed her: "What are you, you dare to stop the person our mother wants?"


    Fu Ling''s heart skipped a beat, and she pretended to be calm and said: "The servants are also obeying orders. If the concubine Shu doesn''t say forgiveness, the servants can''t decide to let people go. This is dereliction of duty."


    "Heh..." Shaohua said with a half-smile: "What does your dereliction of duty have to do with me? I don''t have the time to think about your feelings. If Concubine Shu is not convinced, just go to Jingren Palace to find our empress. "


    I gave you a face, didn¡¯t I?


    Her mother is easy-going and easy-going, so she really treats her as a soft persimmon. Concubine Shu has been domineering in the palace for many years with the support of the queen mother, and she has forgotten who the real master of the harem is.


    Fu Ling was so angry that her lips trembled.


    At this time, the eunuchs trotted over, Shaohua stopped talking to Fu Ling, helped the concubine up and walked away.


    All the way back to Yanxi Palace, the concubine asked without waiting for the next step, "Aren''t you going to copy scriptures for the empress?"


    Shaohua said with a smile: "Don''t worry, it won''t be too late to go after you recover from your injury, ma''am."


    The concubine Zhen was terrified and moved in her heart: "Thank you, Queen, for your kindness."


    She has nothing to do with the queen, but the queen reached out to help her when she was in trouble today. The concubine Zhen had a vague guess in her heart, but Shaohua didn''t mention it, and she didn''t dare to ask more.


    "Your Majesty, take a good rest, and the servants will retire."


    Concubine Shu was so angry that she dropped the cup in her hand: "Song Nanyue is clearly against me."


    Wang Momo hurriedly stepped forward to comfort her back: "Your Majesty, calm down, don''t be so angry, I heard that the third lady of the Lu family entered the palace today, and the queen ordered someone to take away the concubine soon after entering the Lu family. The capital has no background, the empress praises her daughter like something, if the servant girl said something inappropriate, the empress''s self-willedness is actually beneficial to you, empress."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： 111: Look at your good daughter

    Chapter 111 111 Look at your good daughter


    Concubine Shu restrained her anger and looked at Mother Wang.


    Wang Momo went on to say: "The Lu family is such a small family, it is easy for the prime minister to overthrow him. There are many high-ranking marquises in the capital, but it''s not that his An Guogong''s family is the only one, and the queen enters the palace. I have been living in seclusion for many years, but I am not as good as your empress, you have connections, not to mention that the second prince has a lot of wings, how can a childless queen beat you."


    "You just let her make trouble. With her in front of you for comparison, the emperor will find out how virtuous and magnanimous your empress is. Today, the queen took the concubine away just for the sake of Miss Lu San. The concubine was attached to the empress before. How dare the queen use her with confidence, let''s let it go for a while, and there will always be a way to hide it..." At this point, Wang Momo made a gesture of wiping her neck, with a sinister expression that made the wrinkles on her face visible. It all became hideous.


    Mommy Wang comforted her, and the depression in Concubine Shu''s chest instantly eased a lot.


    "You''re right. The most important thing for this palace is to help the emperor get rid of Chu Jinyan''s confidant trouble. Other things are not enough."


    The emperor has no eldest son, nor a son, and the most popular prince in the court is her son. But suddenly the emperor brought Chu Jinyan back from the outside, and announced his identity to the world before everyone had time to recover.


    The queen''s son, who was secretly cultivated by the emperor for his safety, has a noble status and immediately won the support of many courtiers.


    When Lu Xiang came home in the dark, Lu Youping had been waiting for her in the main hall of the front yard. Seeing her come back, he hurriedly stepped forward and asked with concern, "Xiangxiang, have you had dinner yet?"


    That appearance, let alone how attentive.


    "Father." Lu Xiang called out: "The Empress kept me for dinner, I''ve eaten."


    "Are you full? I asked the kitchen to heat up the food. Can you eat more?"


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched slightly: "No need, I''m going to see grandma, do you want to come together?"


    Lu Youping nodded without hesitation: "Okay."


    Going to Fuyuan Hall at this hour must be to report the situation in the palace to my mother.


    He also received a huge shock today, and needs to hear some good news to soothe his wounded heart.


    The old lady only took a few mouthfuls of dinner, and then lay on the bed weakly.


    Mother Wen moved two round stools and placed them beside the old lady''s bed, then she led the maids back out and stood guard outside the door.


    Lu Xiang knew that the old lady was anxious about the safety of the concubine Zhen, so she said directly: "Grandmother, don''t worry, the concubine was brought back to the Palace of Yanxi Palace by the order of the empress. Concubine Shu dare not disobey the empress''s wishes."


    After hearing the words, the old lady breathed a sigh of relief: "The Queen''s grace, the Lu family will never forget, Xiangxiang, thanks to you."


    Lu Youping was relieved, but at the same time he couldn''t help but frowned: "Has Concubine Shu''s anger subsided? Will she deliberately fight against the concubine and the Lu family?"


    "Father, Lu Mingzhu has caused a catastrophe. It is a blessing to beg the empress to keep the concubine Zhen. Grandmother and granddaughter said something inappropriate. They should have been prepared to be abandoned as early as when the concubine decided to attach herself to concubine Shu. What''s the use of regretting things again, if the concubine Zhen didn''t want to seek refuge with someone, there would be no consequences today."


    "Concubine Shu angered Concubine Zhen and ordered her to kneel on the ground covered with sharp stones. This kind of punishment is fatal, but it is a huge torture. Although the Queen rescued her, because Concubine Zhen was attached to Concubine Shu first, so I can''t have any grievances against her, but I will try my best to protect the concubine."


    The old lady nodded approvingly and sighed heavily.


    She knew her daughter, she was unwilling to be mediocre in the palace, so she went to rely on Concubine Shu and wanted to gamble for herself, but unexpectedly almost risked her life.


    Lu Youping slammed his mouth, not daring to speak, and his anger towards Lu Mingzhu increased by another three points.


    "One more thing..." Lu Xiang looked at the old lady and Lu Youping, and then repeated what she said to Queen Song.


    When digging a hole for Lu Mingzhu, she thought of these rhetoric, 70% true, 30% false, so there is no doubt.


    When the old lady heard the last word, she was so angry that she picked up the pillow behind her and threw it at Lu Youping, saying angrily, "You bastard, look at your good daughter."


    Lu Youping didn''t dare to hide, and let the pillow hit him, fortunately it was a soft pillow.


    "Mother, my son didn''t expect Mingzhu to be so brave."


    Lu Youping only felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat, and his mind went blank due to fright.


    Lu Xiang showed a trace of grievance, and said: "When Lu Mingzhu asked me to embroider the fan, I wanted to refuse, but she said that if this matter was exposed, my aunt would commit the crime of deceiving the emperor, and if she didn''t do it, the whole Lu family would be hurt. And even if I tell my aunt, my aunt will definitely hide this matter and ask me to embroider it for me. I thought it doesn''t matter who embroiders, as long as it is beneficial to the Lu family, but I never thought that she would make such a big mistake on something as important as the Queen Mother''s birthday gift. , harmed himself, and also harmed the concubine Zhen."


    "It''s also my fault. When she showed her grandma with the Phoenix, I didn''t check it carefully."


    The old lady''s eyes gouged out at Lu Youping: "It''s all Lu Mingzhu''s fault, and it has nothing to do with you. She is a trash who has more success than failure. She is selfish. The entire Lu family was almost destroyed by her."


    Lu Youping shrunk his neck. How complacent he was for Lu Mingzhu''s daughter before, now he will be slapped in the face.


    The old lady looked at Lu Youping who was silent, and her heart burst into anger again: "When I see you, I get angry, squirm..."


    Lu Youping: "..."


    He was also a victim, too wronged, but he dared not say anything, let alone just leave.


    The old lady leaned on the bed weakly: "I thought that you would be able to make a big achievement when you came to the capital. I don''t want to suffer a catastrophe before you get a firm foothold. I don''t ask for anything else now, I just ask for a family. Peace is good enough."


    Lu Xiang took a look at Lu Youping, and said: "Father, the Liu family may target you in the court recently. The Queen Mother said that the Anguo Guild will protect you, so no matter what the Liu family does, you must be steady."


    Lu Youping nodded again and again: "Father understands, as long as An Guogong doesn''t stand by and watch, father will have confidence in his heart."


    Lu Xiang: "Actually, when Lu Mingzhu took refuge in Concubine Shu and I was promoted by the Empress, our family was doomed to capsize. The Empress and Concubine Shu have long been incompatible with each other. Instead of causing even greater disasters in the future and affecting the entire Lu family, today This catastrophe is a blessing, at least now with the blessing of the empress, the Lu family will not fall easily."


    "Since you have offended Concubine Shu, father should not regret it. After all, you can''t have both. If father is not willing to stay in the capital, then he will be demoted and we will stay away from the capital. Then the Liu family will not hold on. If Dad wants to have a bright future, he must make up his mind early not to have both ways."


    Lu Youping looked at Lu Xiang in astonishment, something in his heart seemed to break out of the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： 112: I feel like the sky is falling

    Chapter 112 112: I feel like the sky is falling


    The old lady also looked at Lu Xiang in surprise, as if she didn''t expect her to see things so sharply when she was young. Who knows that there are two souls living in Lu Xiang''s body today.


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and the old lady didn''t make a sound at this time to make decisions for her son. He will support the Lu family in the future. No matter what his son decides, she, the mother, will obey.


    Lu Youping suffered a lot in his heart, and after an unknown amount of time, he looked at the two of them seriously, and said, "Give me a chance, and seek wealth and wealth. Duke Houmen was not born so noble. Thirty years in Hedong, Thirty Hexi, maybe the Lu family will be sought after as a top family in the future."


    The old lady took a deep breath, and then exhaled heavily: "Okay, now that you have made a decision, stand with one heart and don''t waver easily."


    "My son understands." Lu Youping got up, made a deep bow to the old lady, and then left.


    Lu Xiang was not surprised by Lu Youping''s decision, not to mention that although her father was selfish and cowardly, mercenary, but he had some real skills, otherwise he would not have become a Marquis in just a few years in his previous life.


    Lu Youping returned to the front yard and sat in the study for a long time.


    Director Du reported outside the study: "Master, Aunt Liu is awake and wants to see Master."


    …硪


    The sound of books being thrown came from the study room, followed by Lu Youping''s angry voice: "No, let her stay in the lotus courtyard in Anfen, and don''t intercede. If you think her daughter is pitiful, then go to Zhuangzi to accompany her."


    Ms. Liu must have known all of these things that Mingzhu did, but she never revealed the slightest bit to herself. Lu Youping felt the anger of being cheated by his beloved.


    When Fan Liushi tells him, he won''t be caught off guard.


    In vain that he was so single-minded towards Liu Shi, did their mother and daughter have him as a husband in their hearts, father!


    Director Du didn''t ask any more questions, and went to the lotus courtyard to send a message.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu felt that the sky was about to collapse, and she was out of breath crying in the room. Luo Chun comforted her by the side.


    "Auntie, don''t be sad. Today''s incident is also a blow to the master. It is inevitable that the master will be angry. After the matter subsides after a while, the master will still think of Miss Fourth. When the time comes, the aunt will go to ask the master again. You and the master are not good. Have been in love for many years."


    Liu kept wiping away her tears, holding Luochun''s hand anxiously, as if she could find a trace of safety in this way.


    "You are right, the master is devoted to me. He is just too angry today, and he won''t really ignore our mother and daughter."


    Luo Chun nodded and said: "Exactly."


    "It''s all the fault of that little **** Lu Xiang, she embroidered the Hundred Birds Chaohuang, she deliberately framed Mingzhu, this **** bitch, bitch...I won''t let her go..."


    Ms. Liu clenched her fists tightly, intense resentment shot out from her eyes, her face was ferocious and terrifying.


    Luo Chun had lingering fears on his face, thinking of Lu Xiang''s beautiful face, his heart trembled slightly.


    Borrowing a knife to kill someone, the third lady is very vicious.


    Isn''t she afraid that Concubine Shu didn''t notice anything unusual and sent it directly to the Queen Mother? When the time comes, the entire Lu family will suffer from unwarranted disasters, and even the third lady herself will be implicated. Isn''t she afraid of death?


    In Zhuang Shangzi outside the city, Lu Mingzhu was lying on the bed in a daze, with blood oozing from her bandaged fingers, and the thrush was circling anxiously beside her.


    Not long after, Lan Qiu came in, and Huamei hurriedly asked: "How is it? Have you gone to call for a doctor?"


    Lan Qiu was about to cry as soon as she curled her lips: "They didn''t want to. They said that Miss Si had already seen a doctor when she delivered it, but she couldn''t die after pinching her fingers."


    "Damn it, those **** who are exalted and trampled on. When we go back, we will report back to the master for killing them." Thrush stomped angrily.


    Lan Qiu glanced at the comatose Lu Mingzhu, worried, do they still have a chance to go back?


    "What should we do now? Ask the servant here to make the medicine, but he secretly took the ginseng in the medicine as his own. Now Miss Si has a high fever, and if this continues, she will burn out."


    Not to mention finger injuries, if not treated properly, they will not be able to take care of themselves in the future.


    Thrush gritted her teeth. They left in a hurry, and Auntie passed out again. The house was in such a mess that there was no time to tidy up and salute, and she didn''t bring much money with her.


    When they arrived at Zhuangzi, the slaves here made trouble again. No matter what they were sent to do, they asked for money first, and they quickly scraped off all the money on their bodies.


    "You guard Miss Fourth, I''ll go out for a while." Huamei said.


    Lan Qiu: "Is it back home?"


    "Well, no matter what, the fourth lady is still the master''s daughter, and the aunt is still in the mansion, so she won''t die."


    Saying this, Thrush turned around and left.


    Lan Qiu hesitated for a moment, then pulled her back suddenly: "Wait a minute."


    Thrush was puzzled, and soon saw Lan Qiu coming over with a bunch of things, which were jewelry worn by Lu Mingzhu when he left.


    "What are you doing with this?" Thrush asked.


    Lan Qiu said: "We have been out for three days, there is no sound at all in the house, and Aunt Liu has not sent anyone to pass the message, I always feel uneasy. We are already penniless, you bring these, money can make ghosts It¡¯s always easier to push the mill.¡±


    Thrush hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "You are right, nothing is more important than Miss Fourth''s safety now, and Miss Fourth will understand when she wakes up."


    She put away the jewelry and left Zhuangzi.


    The servants in Zhuangzi are all a group of vampires, and it is better to ask them to do things by themselves. Huamei seriously doubts whether these people are deliberately bullying them under the orders of the young lady.


    Humei was standing at the gate of Lu''s house, and the doorman immediately closed the door when he saw her, so that Huamei didn''t even have a chance to say a word.


    Young servant doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself, don''t you dare to intercede for Miss Fourth without seeing Aunt Liu?


    Yesterday I heard that the master made a mistake and was reprimanded by the emperor, who asked him to suspend his post and think about it in the mansion. Isn¡¯t this obviously implicated by the fourth lady?


    He just pretended not to see it.


    Thrush was so angry that her lips trembled, she knocked on the door with a "bang bang" and said, "Open the door, open the door quickly, I have something important to see my aunt, my young lady is the master of the house after all, please open the door quickly."


    The servant curled his lips speechlessly: "I would like to remind you, leave quickly, Aunt Liu will not be able to protect herself, if you continue to make such a noise, if the master is furious, Fourth Miss may not even be qualified to live in Zhuangzi."


    Look, he is such a good minion.


    Thrush choked, although she didn''t believe the boy''s warning, but thinking of Lu Mingzhu''s current situation, she really didn''t dare to argue anymore.


    "You dog slave, I want you to look good when our lady comes back." Huamei cursed, turned and left.


    The servant didn''t take Thrush''s threat to heart, Miss Fourth still doesn''t know when she will be able to return home, so it''s better to talk about it later than to be punished now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： 113: Miss really picked the wrong person

    Chapter 113 113: Miss really picked the wrong person


    Lu''s residence could not be entered, so Huamei walked to the nearest medical center.


    "Doctor, my lady has a high fever, please come with me."


    The old doctor sitting in the hall heard the words, looked up at her, and asked, "What caused the high fever?"


    Thrush said: "Ten fingers are injured."


    The old doctor clicked his tongue, and said with some displeasure: "What''s the matter with you little girl, who can judge with such a simple description of the disease."


    Humei anxiously said: "Doctor, you will know when you go to see it. By the way, this is the previous prescription."


    The old doctor took it and looked at it carefully.


    Humei said again: "The journey is a bit long, so I have to go back and forth. I will grab a few more according to this recipe."


    The old doctor read it several times from top to bottom: "Girl, you are using good medicine. This medicine costs a hundred taels of silver just for three days. You said your lady has a high fever that won''t go away. Look at it, old man." It is best to replace the ginseng in your prescription with high-quality ginseng, and I will give you a three-day dose, two hundred taels of silver, but there are many cases where the high fever persists, I have to see the patient first before deciding to use it again What kind of medicinal materials should be added?" After finishing speaking, he returned the prescription to Thrush, turned around and gave a few words to the little boy who was grabbing the medicine.


    Thrush was taken aback by the expensive medicine: "This... so expensive?"


    The old doctor didn''t make things difficult for her, and said kindly: "Your lady must come from a wealthy family, so she uses such good medicinal materials. If you want cheap ones, it''s not impossible, but I don''t need to say more about the efficacy of the medicinal materials. It is your young lady who suffers."


    Thinking of her lady''s horrible hands, Thrush nodded knowingly, and then she took out Lu Mingzhu''s jewelry and put it on the counter: "Doctor, can I take these jewelry?"


    Old doctor: "..."


    Using hundreds of taels of medicine, but can''t get any money, what kind of operation is this?


    "Girl, if you don''t have money, you can go to the **** shop and get some money."


    Huamei looked at the doctor in embarrassment. She had been to the pawnshop before she came, but the pawnshop deliberately deceived her as a woman and kept the price extremely low. Although the few pieces of jewelry she took were not treasures, they would definitely not be worth less than one hundred taels , so she didn''t take it.


    Seeing that she hesitated to speak, the old doctor sighed speechlessly: "I''m just a sitting doctor, not the owner of this medical clinic. I can''t make decisions about this. Why don''t you go to other medical clinics to ask?"


    Humei eagerly grabbed the doctor''s sleeve and begged, "Doctor, help me."


    Seeing Thrush playing a rascal, the little boy pointed at her and scolded: "You girl, why are you so shameless? Do you think our medical center is a charity hall? Go away."


    Humei immediately revealed a look of embarrassment and embarrassment. She thought back then that her young lady was loved by the concubine Zhen. She followed the young lady, so she would have been so beautiful, but today she was reduced to being insulted by a little drug boy.


    The old doctor gave Xiaotong a warning look. They opened the door to do business. Although they don''t like such rascals, they can''t just scold them, otherwise, who would come to them for medical treatment and medicine.


    But this little girl is really annoying.


    "Girl, my young master happens to be here. I''ll ask him to come over to see if it''s okay, but the ugly words are up front. If my young master disagrees, please leave immediately."


    Thrush bit her lip lightly, and nodded in response.


    Not long after, the curtain in the hall was lifted, and the old doctor came out accompanied by a young man in brocade clothes.


    "Master, it''s her."


    When Thrush saw the visitor, surprise burst into his eyes.


    "Master Xiao." Thrush called out excitedly, and strode towards Xiao Muheng: "It''s great to see you, my lady is critically ill, Mr. Xiao, hurry up and save my lady."


    Xiao Muheng had an elegant and handsome face, with hair tied in a white jade crown, and dressed in a silver-white gold brocade robe. When he saw the thrush, he couldn''t help but startled, and then deep disgust appeared in his eyes.


    He heard that the Lu family was coming to the capital, so he also came to the capital, in order to firmly grasp the big tree of the Lu family. After all, relying on Concubine Shu, this is a wealth that others can''t ask for.


    Besides, next year he will participate in Qiu Wei, and he just came to the capital ahead of time to develop business and expand contacts, but he never thought that before he settled down and officially visited Lu''s house, he heard that something happened to Lu Mingzhu.


    He inquired secretly, and the reason was that Lu Mingzhu had offended Concubine Shu.


    Originally, he was quite satisfied with his marriage with Lu Mingzhu, but now he just wanted to get rid of this woman.


    Xiao Muheng subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he was also worried that if this matter broke out, his marriage contract with Lu Mingzhu would be exposed. After thinking about it, he decided to hold Thrush first.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Muheng suddenly swallowed back the words that came to his lips, turned his head and told the doctor: "Go and get the medicinal materials that this girl needs, and you follow along."


    "Yes, master."


    Since the master had spoken, the old doctor naturally responded and hurriedly prepared the herbs needed by Thrush. He couldn''t help but look at Thrush in his heart. Hearing the girl''s tone, she knew her young master.


    Thrush had a happy smile on his face, and thanked Xiao Muheng again and again: "Thank you, Mr. Xiao¡ª"


    A flash of disdain flashed in Xiao Muheng''s long and narrow eyes, but there was a gentle smile on his face: "You''re welcome, but I''m a soft-spoken person when I first arrived in the capital, and I can''t help much. If you need medicinal materials later, you can just go to the medical center to get them." , I will tell the people below."


    Jing Qingqian was even more moved by what she said, the young lady did not pick the wrong person, a friend in adversity sees the truth.


    Soon, the old doctor packed the medicinal materials, took the medicine box, and left with Thrush.


    Since doing a good deed, Xiao Muheng will naturally not accept the jewelry that Thrush is planning to mortgage.


    Watching Thrush leave, Xiao Muheng''s dark eyes flashed a gloomy look.


    The old doctor went to see Lu Mingzhu in a carriage, so Huamei didn''t have to go back and arrived at Zhuangzi soon.


    The old doctor entered the room, took Lu Mingzhu''s pulse, and then untied her gauze-wrapped hands. Seeing the **** ten fingers, the white beard trembled a few times.


    He has treated people for decades, and this is the first time he has seen such a cruel method. His old heart almost couldn''t bear it.


    After carefully treating the wound, and then bandaging Lu Mingzhu again, the old doctor said: "Fever caused by wound infection, I have added a few anti-fever medicines to these medicines, and ginseng is not a big problem. Eat, I will go back and add a few more medicines, and I will send someone to bring it tomorrow, and you will fry it together when the time comes."


    Thrush listened carefully, nodding from time to time.


    "The old man will leave first."


    "Doctor walk slowly."


    This time, Huamei and Lan Qiu decoction no longer pretended to others, but took the stove and squatted at the door to watch.


    "Humei, did your aunt help you hire this doctor?" Lan Qiu fanned the fire with a fan and asked.


    Huamei smiled and shook her head: "No, it''s Mr. Xiao." Then he thought of the young man in the Lu family who looked down upon others, and said angrily, "I''m going back to the Lu family, but when the young man at the door saw me, he hurriedly turned me away. The gate is closed, this dog slave, when I go back, I will definitely skin him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： 114: Vicious Heart

    Chapter 114 Chapter 114: Vicious Heart


    Lan Qiu sighed in his heart: "Young Master Xiao is really a kind and righteous person."


    "That''s right. They say it''s easy to add flowers to the cake, but hard to send carbon in the snow. Mr. Xiao is a rare and beloved man. When Miss wakes up, I must tell her to make her happy."


    The old doctor returned to the medical hall, saw Xiao Muheng still sitting in the hall, and hurried over to salute.


    "Master."


    Xiao Muhengen said, "You went to see what happened?"


    "On a Zhuangzi outside the city, ten of the young lady''s fingers were broken, her nails were pulled out, and her flesh was bloody. The people who used this torture were quite cruel. According to the old man''s diagnosis, although the broken bones can heal, but the fingers It will be completely deformed, although it will not be unable to take care of itself, but it will definitely affect the future life."


    "Okay, I see. Don''t tell anyone about it beforehand. When the maid comes to get the medicine, you just give it to her." Xiao Muheng frowned and said.


    He can''t act rashly now, otherwise he will make himself feel fishy.


    When the Lu family wall is pushed down by everyone, he will take himself out of this marriage.


    "Yes, young master." The old doctor replied respectfully.


    He is just a sitting doctor, just ask less about the affairs of the masters and listen more.


    Since Lu Youping was forced to stay at home, he would take Lu Xiang with him whenever it was time to eat, as if just looking at this daughter would calm the restlessness in his heart.


    Lu Xiang didn''t refuse, either. Where to eat is not to eat.


    For this reason, he proposed to Lu Youping to recruit another chef who specializes in Sichuan cuisine.


    Well, Lu Xiang has been craving spicy food recently.


    Daughter asked for such a trivial matter, Lu You naturally did not respond, but because of this, he ate a few spicy meals with his daughter, and his mouth was blistered.


    Already anxious, it is easier to get angry when you eat spicy food.


    After dinner, Lu Xiang took Yun Zhe and Wu Yue to Qiao Jingru''s place to sit for a while, and then returned to Qixia Courtyard.


    The moonlight poured down like water, leaving mottled light and shadow on the ground, and the night breeze was blowing.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he saw a black shadow flashing outside Lu Xiang''s bedroom.


    "Miss¡­"


    As soon as Yun Zhe opened his mouth, Lu Xiang "hush".


    Wuyue hurriedly chased there, but saw nothing.


    "Miss, servant girl looks at her clothes, she looks like a red tone." Wuyue said.


    "Did you see the face?" Lu Xiang asked.


    Biraire shook her head: "No."


    Yun Zhe said: "The ones who can still enter and leave Qixia Courtyard at this time are probably from our courtyard. I also think it is Hongyin. Wait for the servants to find her and ask her."


    As she said she was about to leave, Lu Xiang pulled her back and said, "Don''t startle the snake, let''s see what she did in my room."


    "Being sneaky must have done nothing good, hmph, I thought that after the lady warned her last time, I would know how to restrain myself, but I didn''t expect that it would still be a dog and eat shit." Wuyue scolded.


    The three of them entered the house, and Yun Zhe went to light the lamp.


    Looking around, there is no trace of the house being turned over, everything is normal.


    The window is open, the pink gauze curtain is gently blowing with the autumn wind, and the faint scent of sweet-scented osmanthus floats in from outside the house, which is very fragrant.


    Yunzhe and Wuyue checked one by one.


    Lu Xiang stood beside the bed, her dark eyes like a cold pool were fixed on the neatly made quilt.


    "You two didn''t make the quilt today?"


    Yun Zhe was stunned, and said: "Miss took a nap today, and the maid made the quilt herself." She walked to Lu Xiang''s side, then turned her head and asked Wu Yue: "Wu Yue, did you spread the quilt for Miss?"


    Wuyue shook her head: "I don''t have any servants, are you Ah Man?"


    Yun Zhe said: "Your maidservant, go and ask."


    As he was talking, he was about to leave, when Wuyue suddenly heard a cry of surprise: "Ah, the quilt has moved."


    Lu Xiang: "..." Don''t be so excited.


    Yun Zhe also saw that the original flat quilt was suddenly arched by something.


    Immediately afterwards, Wuyue lifted the quilt, and in an instant, the expressions of the three of them changed.


    Rao Lu Xiang, who is calm and calm in the face of danger, will turn pale with shock at this meeting.


    I saw dozens of bright red scorpions crawling on her bed, which made people''s skin crawl.


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue wanted to scream, but they tightly covered the corners of their mouths at the moment they spoke, their black eyes filled with horror.


    Ah Man was originally eating Xiaoye in the small kitchen, and when she heard Lu Xiang''s voice coming back, she came to look for her. As soon as she entered the room, she saw the scene in front of her. After being startled, she quickly stepped forward and threw the quilt on the ground, then picked up the sheet Turning and twisting the two ends of the scorpion, it wrapped the scorpion inside, and then looked back at Lu Xiang.


    "Miss, are you okay, have you been touched by a scorpion?"


    "I''m fine."


    The candlelight in the room flickered, making Lu Xiang''s jade-like face more crystal clear, and a strange light shone in those star-like bright eyes.


    If she didn''t find the black shadow today, and she would be more careless after returning to the house, then she would lie on the bed defenseless. These are not ordinary scorpions, each one is highly poisonous.


    "That''s why Hong Yin put these poisons into the house just now, she wanted to kill Miss." Wu Yue was so angry that her eyes were red, her fists were clenched and rattling, wishing to tear Hong Yin''s body to pieces.


    Ah Man heard the words, turned his head and left without saying a word.


    Lu Xiang quickly stopped her.


    "Miss, don''t stop the servant, the servant will stuff these scorpions into her clothes now, and ask her to make up for it."


    She has a guilty conscience and gets carried away whenever she encounters something to eat, causing Hong Yin to sneak into the young lady''s room right under her nose. Fortunately, she even said to protect the young lady''s safety. If the young lady drives her away in a fit of anger, then she Wouldn''t it be embarrassing?


    Ah Man just wants to vent his anger on Hong Yin.


    Lu Xiang didn''t think too much about it. If someone wanted to harm her, even if she recruited ten masters, there would always be times when someone would take advantage of her loopholes.


    "Yun Zhe, I suddenly felt a cold, so I hurried to find a doctor." Lu Xiang suddenly ordered.


    Yun Zhe was stunned: "Huh?"


    Isn''t this arresting a traitor and calling him a doctor? She doesn''t understand.


    Wuyue touched her with her elbow and said, "You can go if you are told by Miss."


    "Oh, okay, servant girl will go now."


    Lu Xiang then told Wuyue: "Go and tell Mu Jin and the other three that I fainted suddenly, and I didn''t seem to have any symptoms on the surface. You have no master, tell them to guard the yard and keep quiet."


    Wuyue was confused, but did as she said.


    Ah Man blinked at Lu Xiang, and pointed at himself: "Miss, what about the servant, what is the servant doing?"


    Lu Xiang pointed to the bed sheet in her hand, and said with a cold smile: "Find a place and take care of it. Someone gave me such a big gift, so I have to pay back."


    "Yes." Ah Man replied, shaking the ball of sheets in his hand.


    Lu Xiang heard the sound of rustling inside, and her scalp tingled for a while: "Before working, help me change the bed again."


    The quilt must not be covered again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： 115: The Eighth Prince, Didnt Run Away

    Chapter 115 115: The Eighth Prince, Didn''t Run Away


    After spreading the quilt, Lu Xiang sat in front of the dressing table and powdered her face to make herself look pale and sick. Ah Man couldn''t help being tongue-tied when he saw it, and gave her a thumbs-up silently.


    "Miss, you are awesome."


    Lu Xiang stared at her with a smile, and lay down on the bed: "After you hide these poisonous scorpions, just stay here with me. Remember to look sad and angry. Imagine how your young lady is going to die."


    Ah Man frowned when he heard the words: "Miss, you are not allowed to curse yourself like this."


    The dark complexion is not far from the appearance of the dead master.


    Lu Xiang laughed: "Be good, if you are afraid that you will reveal your secrets, then don''t speak."


    Aman''s innocent heart, all emotions are shown on his face, and if he doesn''t speak, he won''t make mistakes.


    She won''t keep the moths in Qixia Courtyard. The last time she just spread her news to the outside world, this time she dared to kill her. She wants to see which poisonous snake is hiding in her yard.


    She was stung by a poisonous scorpion, and the traitor would definitely find a way to enter the house and see that she would surely die before she could rest assured.


    Mujin and the others turned pale with fright when they heard what happened to Lu Xiang.


    "Wuyue, what happened to Miss San?" Mu Jin stood in the yard, looked at the closed door with a small face in fear, and asked.


    Hong Yin nodded and agreed: "Why did you faint all of a sudden?"


    "Do you want to sue the master and the old lady?" Yu Xiang asked, "Is it serious?"


    Wuyue glanced at Hong Yin with indifferent eyes, and then narrowed her eyes and said: "Miss fell ill suddenly, we were all frightened, and before going to bed, she collapsed suddenly, because there was no cause of illness, so I didn''t dare to say anything The lady went to invite the doctor for the reason of the wind and cold, and wait for the doctor to come and see."


    "It''s really not appropriate to say anything. Recently, the master and the old lady are worried about the matter of the fourth lady. If they know that something happened to the lady, they will definitely be at a loss." Hongyin rubbed her hands nervously: "I hope the third lady will be happy. There is a sign of heaven, and nothing will happen."


    Wuyue gave a sound in her heart, secretly thinking that Hongyin is hypocritical.


    "I hope so." Wuyue showed an anxious look, and told the three of them: "Let''s cheer up, and don''t get confused first."


    Mu Jin nodded and said, "Yes."


    It was dark, how could Mr. Du ask Yun Zhe, a girl, to go out to invite a doctor, not to mention that this kind of thing was done by a servant, so Yun Zhe waited for the doctor to arrive at the gate.


    Director Du thought about it, and went to report to Lu Youping.


    Lu Youping has been sleeping lightly and lately lately. When Director Du said that Lu Xiang was suddenly ill, he quickly put on his coat and went to Qixia Courtyard.


    "It''s getting late, don''t disturb the old lady for the time being, I''ll go and see the situation first." Lu Youping instructed Director Du while walking.


    Director Du responded again and again: "The servant understands that no one else knows except the master''s mansion, and has already asked someone to invite the doctor as soon as possible."


    "Okay, you go to the door and wait, as soon as people arrive, bring them to Qixia Yuan."


    "yes."


    Director Du turned to the door again. Not long after, he saw a young man leading a middle-aged man into the mansion. Behind the man was a person who looked like a medicine boy with a medicine box on his shoulder.


    The doctor came striding forward. His bearded face looked ordinary, but his eyes were extraordinarily dazzling. There was a coldness in them as if they could absorb people''s souls. He was clearly wearing a gray gown, but he never There was an air of nobleness from the inside out, which was out of the ordinary, and Mr. Du was stunned for a moment.


    "Where did you find the doctor?" No matter how you look at it, you look like a master. How can the doctors in the capital have such outstanding temperament?


    The boy looked confused: "I just... I found it from the nearest medical clinic."


    Mr. Du is so strange, isn¡¯t it just a doctor who made such a fuss.


    "Go." Director Du waved to the boy, then trotted to follow.


    With such temperament, she looks more like an imperial doctor in the palace. However, the Lu family can''t afford to hire an imperial physician with such a status. Even when the concubine Zhen was favored, she couldn''t invite the imperial physician to see the Lu family, let alone when the Lu family was besieged on all sides.


    Yun Zhe didn''t see anything special about the doctor, but only wondered if her young lady had figured out a countermeasure and would continue to perform the trick in front of the doctor, so as not to be exposed.


    Lu Youping only entered the room to take a look at Lu Xiang before being invited out by Wuyue, who was having a hard time sitting in the flower hall.


    After finally arriving at the doctor, he raised his leg and was about to follow into the house. Yun Zhe and Wuyue looked at each other, and was about to stop Lu Youping, when he suddenly saw the smiling little drug boy next to the doctor blocking his way.


    "Master, my master doesn''t like crowds when he sees a doctor, so please wait outside and come in when something calls you."


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly responded: "Okay, then Doctor Lao is here."


    "Master, it''s cold at night, you go to the flower hall to sit, the slaves are waiting here." Yun Zhe said.


    Lu Youping wanted to say no, he was also waiting here, when suddenly a gust of wind blew, making him shiver uncontrollably, gathered his coat and went to the flower hall.


    Yu Xiang came in with hot tea at the right time: "Master, drink a cup of tea to warm up your body."


    Her voice is clear and melodious, like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley, which is very beautiful.


    Lu Youping glanced at her, her delicate and charming face was at the best age of a girl, so she was so cute.


    "En, let it go." As he spoke, he looked towards the door again, eager to know what happened to Lu Xiang.


    It was pretty good when I had dinner, why did I become unconscious from the cold when I came back?


    Do you eat too much spicy food?


    Lu Youping couldn''t ask anything, just thinking wildly on this day alone.


    Although there is Ah Man in the room, the doctor is also a foreigner, so Yun Zhe and Wu Yue did not close the door, and each of them guarded the door to prevent anyone from approaching.


    The doctor walked all the way to the inner room, and saw Lu Xiang lying unconscious on the bed with tense eyes, and suddenly there was a sense of oppression on his face...


    Ah Man looked up and was dumbfounded...


    I''ll go, this person looks familiar?


    Why does he look so much like the Eighth Prince.


    Although the bearded face looked extremely ugly, Ah Man recognized it.


    Before Ah Man asked for confirmation, he saw him striding forward, calling out nervously: "Lu Xiang..."


    Familiar voice, familiar cold breath!


    Eighth Prince, did not run away.


    Hearing the voice, Lu Xiang opened her eyes subconsciously, and then jumped up from the bed in shock: "You...you you..."


    Chu Jinyan stared at him with eyes wide open, with a look of anger and anger, his nervous and anxious heart fell to the ground in an instant, and the coldness of his eyes like blue ink suddenly dissipated, leaving only tenderness in his eyes.


    "Scare me, as long as you''re fine."


    Lu Xiang: "..." Eighth Highness, can you scare me.


    "Eighth Prince, why did you come to the Lu Mansion?" Lu Xiang looked outside the door and asked in a low voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： 116: Do you want to abuse the scum?

    Chapter 116 116: Do you want to abuse the scum?


    Lu Xiang''s whole body is not well, how could a doctor invite this old man back?


    Chu Jinyan winked at the little Yaoboy behind him, and saw him move a chair over, Chu Jinyan sat down, looked at Lu Xiang and said: "My guards saw that people in your house were going out, listen When I heard the news that you suddenly contracted a cold, I was worried, so I bought the doctor with money, and I pretended to be him and followed your servants to come over to have a look."


    Lu Xiang heard the words with black lines all over her head, and tried to squeeze out a cute smile: "Your Highness, what is your intention of planting your people around the Lu Mansion?"


    "Cough!" Chu Jinyan coughed unnaturally when he was questioned: "I want to know more about you."


    Lu Xiang: "..." This sounds so weird.


    "Your Highness never thought that if I was really seriously ill and you replaced the doctor and delayed my best treatment time, I would lose my life."


    Before Chu Jinyan could speak, the little Yaotong suddenly said, "Miss San, don''t worry, this subordinate understands the art of Qi and Huang." After speaking, he did not forget to wink at her.


    Okay, come prepared.


    Lu Xiang looked at the disguised master and servant silently, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "Seeing that the third lady is pretending to be sick, I''m afraid she''s holding back her energy to make a bad show. How can a doctor who I don''t know have a subordinate and His Highness who can do it well. We can cooperate in whatever we need." Sheng Xian said again.


    Lu Xiang glared at him: "You are holding back your energy to be bad, and your whole family is bad."


    Chu Jinyan turned his head, poking sharp eyes at him, "Will you speak human words? If you can''t, sew your mouth shut."


    Sheng Xian: "..."


    Hey, master, you have changed, and you bullied your subordinates for the favor of Pomeranians, and your subordinates want to run away from home.


    Chu Jinyan looked at Lu Xiang again, with a little soft light in his cold and detached eyes: "Do you want to abuse the scum? Let me help you. If you want to kill, you should scrape or Lingchi."


    He can.


    Lu Xiang listened to Chu Jinyan''s light tone, as if he was talking about what to eat today, the corners of his lips trembled slightly, but he nodded again and again.


    "Then please cooperate with the Eighth Highness."


    Although the arrival of Chu Jinyan was beyond her expectation, it saved her trouble.


    Just when Lu Youping was about to see through, he saw Chu Jinyan walking out with the face of a middle-aged man, and the steps with slender thighs were very graceful.


    "Doctor, how is your little daughter?" Lu Youping asked politely.


    Chu Jinyan gave Lu Youping a cold look, with snow in his cold eyes, and said expressionlessly: "It''s okay, I''m tired."


    Uh¡­


    Lu Youping didn''t know why, but the soles of his feet felt cold for no reason. How could this doctor''s aura be stronger than that of an official like him.


    It''s really strange.


    "Oh, it''s fine, it''s fine, it''s fine." Lu Youping breathed a sigh of relief: "Do you need to take medicine?"


    Chu Jinyan: "Well, it is necessary to recuperate the body. I have already given the details to the maid. My medicine boy will bring the medicine later."


    Lu Youping hurriedly said: "How can I bother you to run again, I will ask a young man to go back with the doctor to get it..."


    In the middle of speaking, Lu Youping silenced under the gaze of Chu Jinyan''s black eyes like cold pools.


    He subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and changed his words decisively: "Then there is trouble."


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, he actually compromised under the coercion of a doctor?


    Chu Jinyan left with Sheng Xian, Lu Youping stroked his chest and told Yun Zhe and the others to take good care of Lu Xiang, and then the three souls disappeared and the seven souls left.


    Agitated, he needs to calm down.


    "Yun Zhe, miss, is it really just a cold?" Mu Jin asked.


    The doctor''s words were obviously meant for the master, but they didn''t think so, how could Feng Shou fainted suddenly, and if it was just the wind and cold, why didn''t the doctor agree to let the servants in the house follow him to get the medicine.


    Facing these people, Yun Zhe immediately showed a sad expression: "It''s not an ordinary wind and cold. It is said that the evil wind enters the body and is in danger of life. Even if we try our best, we can''t wake up the lady."


    Yu Xiang couldn''t help asking: "Then what should I do, is there any help for Miss?"


    Yun Zhe: "I can only do my best. Acupuncture and moxibustion treatment combined with drinking medicine, I hope the young lady can wake up as soon as possible."


    "Why is it so serious?" Hong Yin stared in shock.


    "Wait until Miss Ruo wakes up tomorrow morning, then go and report the truth to the master and the old lady." Yun Zhe wiped the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief, observing the expressions of the three people in front of him through the gap.


    The same shock, hesitation, at a loss.


    Miss said that she suddenly fainted and asked a doctor. The people behind her knew that it was definitely not because of the cold, but because they were vague about her illness, she would definitely find a way to enter the house to determine whether she was really stung by a poisonous scorpion.


    "Let''s take turns guarding Miss tonight." Yun Zhe said.


    Mu Jin and the others nodded repeatedly.


    The little drug boy came back quickly after taking the medicine, Mu Jin looked at the man''s back and couldn''t help muttering: "It''s strange, why does this drug boy look so much taller than before?"


    It''s too dark, is her eyes dazzled?


    The corners of Yun Zhe''s mouth trembled involuntarily when he heard the words.


    She and Wuyue also heard about the eighth prince pretending to be a doctor at the door. At that time, they were almost scared to kneel, and they managed to stabilize themselves so that they did not show any strangeness. Now they will hear Mu Jin''s muttering again, Yun Zhe has no doubt I am sure that this little drug boy is the Eight Emperors in disguise.


    Lu Xiang in the room stroked his forehead in the same speechless manner, Your Highness, you are enough.


    "His Royal Highness, it''s getting late, you should go back to rest early." You are always sticking to her room, making her feel very stressed, okay?


    "I''ll stay here to help you." Chu Jinyan sat down by the bed naturally, and pointed to the medicinal materials he brought back: "These are all good tonics, drink more to nourish your body, and I will I''ll get it for you again."


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips and looked at him, without speaking. There seemed to be a little star falling in her dark eyes, shining brightly, but the meaning in her eyes was obvious. He stayed, so it was not convenient for her to catch pests.


    Chu Jinyan stroked his beard, and said sensibly, "Okay, then I''ll come back tomorrow morning. Seeing a doctor has a beginning and an end."


    Suddenly realized that pretending to be a doctor is really a good idea, so you can come to Lu Xiang in an open and aboveboard manner.


    Lu Xiang: "..." No need.


    ¡­


    Six people kept vigil, and the autumn night was very cold, so Yun Zhe let Hong Yin enter the house and wait in the outer room, while Ah Man stayed inside, and after half an hour, Ah Man ran away clutching his stomach.


    "Hongyin, I''m going to the latrine."


    As he spoke, he ran away without waiting for Hong Yin to respond.


    Then she hid under the window and waited. But when the snot flowed out, Hong Yin didn''t see Hong Yin stepping into the inner room.


    "What''s the matter? Hongyin didn''t enter the inner room?" Wuyue rubbed her hands and asked.


    Ah Man scratched his head, more confused than Wu Yue: "Has she discovered Miss'' intention?"


    "No, the lady has a temporary plan. No one knows except the three of us. She can''t doubt it."


    "Then it means that Miss Hongyin Wushou was not poisoned?" Ah Man said again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： 117: Im Surprised

    Chapter 117 117: It really surprised me


    Yun Zhe puffed up his cheeks angrily: "If this is the case, wouldn''t it be a waste of trouble?"


    "Then do you still have to guard?"


    "Well, acting in a full set, change people."


    Yun Zhe said, and left with Ah Man through the back window.


    In the middle of the night, the wind outside suddenly picked up, making the windows rattle. On the table near the window, a lantern covers the burning candle, and the candlelight shines through the lampshade, shrouding the room in a haze.


    There was a sound of extremely light footsteps, accompanied by the slightly short breathing of the visitor due to nervousness.


    Approaching the bed, what he saw was Lu Xiang with a pale complexion and closed eyes.


    The third lady fainted suddenly and must have been poisoned by a scorpion sting, but Yunzhe and the others concealed their condition and lied that it was an evil wind entering the body. She didn''t believe it, so she had to see it with her own eyes before she could rest assured.


    The visitors couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw Lu Xiang''s airy appearance.


    The scorpion''s venom is so severe that it won''t last long even if it doesn''t die immediately.


    Seeing that her goal had been achieved, she sneered and turned around to leave.


    "Let''s go now? Don''t check carefully whether I''m really not far from death?" Suddenly, Lu Xiangsen''s cold voice rang in her ears with a slight smile, and she turned her head suddenly in shock: "Really? Surprised me, Yuxiang..."


    The person who came was not Hongyin, but Yuxiang.


    "You..." Yu Xiang looked at Lu Xiang who sat up and looked at her with a sneer, and took a step back in shock: "Are you okay?"


    Lu Xiang hooked the corners of her lips in a funny way, got up and walked towards Yuxiang, her icy face was filled with a frightening aura, and the fierceness and indifference emanating from her body, like an invisible air pressure, approached Yuxiang.


    "What? Disappointed?"


    Yu Xiang felt a "thump" in her heart, panic flashed in her eyes, she turned and ran reflexively.


    Lu Xiang chased out the door a few steps, and shouted: "Aman."


    Ah Man heard the words and ran over quickly, and saw the figure running out of the house at a glance, and before she could see who it was, she jumped up and kicked Yu Xiang to the ground.


    Yunzhe, Wuyue, Mujin and Hongyin came over one after another.


    "Yu...Yuxiang...what''s the matter?" Mu Jin couldn''t complete her shocking words. Although she didn''t know what happened, it was obvious that Yuxiang had done something to annoy the third lady.


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue looked at each other, seeing anger in each other''s eyes.


    Damn it, it''s not Hong Yin who is the traitor for a long time, but Yu Xiang, a bitch.


    A person who usually looks gentle and quiet, but unexpectedly he is the most vicious one.


    "Asshole." Wuyue rolled up her sleeves angrily, rushed over and grabbed Yuxiang''s hair, tugged hard and gave her a slap.


    Yu Xiang was slapped so hard that she stared at her eyes, she fell to the ground in embarrassment: "Miss San, what are you doing?"


    what! ?


    Wuyue laughed angrily at Yuxiang''s cheekiness.


    Being caught in the face, he dared to lick his face and ask the lady what she was doing. This face must be covered with a city wall.


    Lu Xiang stared at Yu Xiang coldly, with an inexplicable cold air: "Bring her in."


    "Aman, get things ready."


    "Yes." Ah Man gave Yu Xiang a hard look, and then ran away.


    Yunzhe and Wuyue grabbed Yuxiang and entered the room alone, Wuyue kicked her **** the leg, and Yuxiang knelt on the ground in pain.


    Mu Jin and Hong Yin looked at each other, seeing that Lu Xiang didn''t stop them, they entered the room together.


    "You are very careful. You obviously don''t know when I will come back, but when you enter my room, you are dressed like a red voice. It is best not to be noticed, but if someone sees it, you don''t look at your face and look from behind. Thinking of it being her, it was a very slippery way to put blame on her. It was Liu who asked you to release poisonous scorpions in an attempt to poison me? Last time I had news about the mine, you also revealed it, but because Hong Yin was so cruel to Ah Ah If you are unwilling, you often complain, so people''s first reaction is that she is dissatisfied with me and betrayed me, isn''t it?"


    Yu Xiang looked at Lu Xiang blankly: "The servant girl didn''t understand what the third lady said. Hong Yin felt resentful towards Ah Man. How could I control her emotions?"


    "It can''t be manipulated, but it can be used." Lu Xiang looked at her without warmth for a moment: "I can still understand selling news to Liu Shi, but Lu Mingzhu offended Concubine Shu and was sent to Zhuangzi. Now that you don''t want to see Liu Shi, you can''t protect yourself, what can she give you so that you can still willingly work for her?"


    "The servant is wronged, the servant has nothing to do with Aunt Liu."


    Lu Xiang was not annoyed when she saw her denying it. She had never seen a person who would not shed tears when he saw the coffin: "I hope you can always insist that you are innocent."


    Hong Yin on the side listened to Lu Xiang''s analysis, and was so angry that his whole body trembled violently.


    Yuxiang, Yuxiang...


    In vain that I treated her and Mu Jin as my own sisters, and trusted her so much, this **** actually used her reckless character to do harm to others, and even tried to put all the blame on her after the accident.


    "Why, I treat you sincerely, why did you frame me." Hongyin couldn''t hold back, stepped forward and grabbed Yuxiang by the collar, roaring.


    Yuxiang was pulled by her clothes, and was forced to look up at Hongyin. Facing Hongyin''s red eyes, she just sneered and didn''t intend to answer. The dark look in her dark eyes kept flickering.


    Why?


    Just like what Hongyin said, they were raised as first-class maids, but they could not be reused after entering the third lady''s Qixia courtyard. She is beautiful and capable, so why waste time here? She would naturally plan a better way out for herself.


    Miss San said that if she puts a blame on her, she puts a blame on her? As long as she bites hard and doesn''t let go, at most she will be kicked out without evidence, and someone will save her.


    "Hong Yin..." Mu Jin looked at Yu Xiang who showed no repentance, with a look of pity, and pulled away the irritable Hong Yin: "She is not worth it, Miss San will not spare her lightly."


    She was always worried that Hongyin would go the wrong way, but she never thought that it would be Yuxiang who broke her promise in the end.


    Ah Man walked in with a half-person-high wooden bucket. The wooden bucket was covered with a lid so you couldn''t see what was inside. She put it down beside Yuxiang, because she was so close that Yuxiang could clearly see what was in it. Hear the rustle in the barrel...


    Mu Jin and Hong Yin looked at the wooden barrel with doubts on their faces, and then saw Ah Man lift the lid, and the red hard-shelled scorpion in the barrel caught their eyes, and Mu Jin and Hong Yin took a few breaths of air-conditioning in fright...


    Yu Xiang''s face turned pale suddenly, the wooden barrel was beside her, and the rustling sound of scorpions crawling in her ears made her scalp numb.


    "Yuxiang, does this look familiar?" Lu Xiang sat on the chair, propped her chin with one hand, and looked at her with a half-smile.


    Yu Xiang swallowed her saliva pretending to be calm, and twisted her body away from the barrel, her eyes filled with horror.


    "Third...Third Miss, I don''t...don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The fourth update is over! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： 118: The third lady is in vain

    Chapter 118 118: The third lady died in vain


    "Pretend to be stupid?" Lu Xiang said to Ah Man, "Ah Man, ask Yu Xiang to say hello to these little guys, maybe you can remember."


    "yes."


    Ah Man responded, then pinched Yu Xiang''s neck and dragged her head to the top of the barrel.


    Yu Xiang struggled desperately, and she could see the densely packed scorpions under the barrel when she lowered her eyes. She grabbed the sides of the barrel tightly and shouted in horror: "Don''t...don''t..."


    Lu Xiang''s faint voice sounded: "Yu Xiang, while I still have the patience to ask, you''d better be obedient. Once I run out of patience, you won''t have a chance to speak even if you want to."


    "Miss San, you are taking your life in vain, and you will definitely gain a vicious reputation, even the empress will not like it."


    "Hey, threaten me?" Lu Xiang looked at Yuxiang curiously: "Who gave you the confidence to think that you can threaten me with this?"


    "Is my reputation good? Is it related to you whether the empress likes me or not? Do you think I will save your life?"


    As Lu Xiang spoke, he gestured towards Ah Man.


    Aman understood, and immediately pressed Yuxiang''s head into the wooden barrel. Seeing the terror of the group of scorpions so close at hand, Yuxiang was almost incontinent in fright.


    "Ah... ah ah, let me say, Miss San, let me say..."


    Yu Xiang thought that Lu Xiang was young, so she could at most scare her, but at that moment she could almost feel the scorpion sting on her face, as if she was only one step away from death, so how could she have any arrogance at this time? With self-confidence, tears and snot all over the face because of fear of crying, it is really disgusting.


    Aman threw Yuxiang to the ground rudely, and stared at her fiercely, as if if she dared to cheat a word, he would stuff her into a bucket and feed her to the scorpion.


    Hong Yin looked at Ah Man and couldn''t help shaking her body.


    Hey, I''ve lost my sight, Ah Man is not easy to provoke this evil Buddha. Her usual innocence and innocence are all illusions. No wonder Miss San thinks highly of her. The courage to face scorpions like this is not what ordinary people would have. of.


    Yu Xiang lay on the ground, gasping for breath: "This servant is only following orders. Aunt Liu made a big promise to this servant, and this servant secretly agreed, begging Third Miss for mercy."


    "Aunt Liu promises you a big promise? Yuxiang, are you looking at me to fool me? Now everyone in the house doesn''t know that my father values ??me, my grandmother loves me, and the empress protects me. I''m a hot stove here, and I want to come in There are so many maidservants serving, can what Liu''s words say be more useful than mine?"


    "I see that you obviously don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." Lu Xiang slapped the table angrily.


    Her bright eyes are slightly gazing, and her soft and charming center is fully displayed, which makes people feel chills in the face.


    Yu Xiang''s expression froze suddenly, and she looked at Lu Xiang in fear, feeling a trembling feeling from the bottom of her heart, as if the blood in her whole body was frozen.


    Ah Man stretched out his hand to pinch Yu Xiang''s neck again, Yu Xiang turned pale with fright and dared not hide any more: "It''s Aunt Yao... Aunt Yao wanted to avenge Aunt Liu and the Fourth Miss, so she gave the servant these poisonous scorpions, and told the servant to take advantage of the three The young lady took the opportunity to put her on the bed when she had dinner with the master in the front yard at night, and as long as the third lady died, she and Aunt Liu would find a way to let the servants serve the master."


    "As long as the servant blames Hongyin, the old lady and the master will only find Hongyin after the thorough investigation. After the matter is completed, the servant can be a concubine... Third Miss, spare my life, the servant will never dare again, please forgive me Slaves."


    Yu Xiang kowtowed to Lu Xiang with a "boom" as she spoke.


    Yun Zhe and the others couldn''t close their mouths in shock.


    They always knew that Aunt Liu and Miss San were incompatible, but they never thought that Aunt Yao was the biggest black hand behind this scene.


    It''s fine if you don''t make a move, but if you make a move, it will kill someone.


    Lu Xiang looked at Yuxiang with a gloomy expression, his gaze changing unpredictablely.


    "Miss?" Yun Zhe called out, Lu Xiang regained consciousness, and raised her chin to Ah Man.


    Aman understood, and pulled out a hemp rope from the waist behind, Yun Zhe and Wuyue stepped forward to grab Yuxiang, let Aman tie her up, and then took a piece of cloth and stuffed it into Yuxiang''s mouth .


    Then, under Yuxiang''s horrified stare, he stuffed her into the barrel...


    In an instant, the scorpions seemed to smell delicious food, hula la climbed up Yuxiang''s body, and some even got into the clothes on her head and face.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Toments tosses torsos,sensations to make her eyes pop out of their sockets. She convulsed violently, and the toxin flowed all over her body in an instant, and her lips turned black and purple after a while, and finally she could only stare with terrified eyes and died.


    Mujin and Hongyin watched Yuxiang die, their legs became weak and they fell to the ground in fear.


    "Ouch..." Hongyin couldn''t hold back, and retched from crying, her pretty face was as pale as snow, when Lu Xiang''s cold eyes swept over her, her body was shaking even more, as if being crippled by a strong wind The little white flower is so helpless and pitiful.


    "Do you know how to do things today?"


    Although Lu Xiang asked, he was unquestionably tough, terrifying like a devil.


    Mu Jin and Hong Yin looked at each other, then nodded without hesitation.


    Now they knew why the third lady didn''t stop them from entering the house. This was a beating, so that they could understand the fate of betraying the master.


    When the two returned to the house, Hong Yin slumped on the ground as if all her strength had been taken away suddenly, and she looked at Mu Jin wanting to cry without tears: "Mu Jin, do you think it''s okay for me to tell Miss San that I want to leave now? "


    I knew this earlier, when Miss San gave her a chance to leave last time, she should have seized it.


    Woo hoo, missed opportunity.


    Hibiscus stroked her chest, and it took a long time to find her own voice: "I...I don''t know, but Yuxiang died by digging her own grave. Don''t forget that she was the one who wanted to kill Miss San first. This kind of viciousness Miss San, a servant who betrayed her master, doesn''t kill her, and the old lady won''t let her go if she finds out. Besides, she wanted to put blame on you when she did these things. If Miss San didn''t find out this time and caught Yu Xiang said, then you will be the one to die."


    Are you scared?


    Ask yourself that Mujin is afraid, but this is not the fault of the third lady, let alone the cruelty of the third lady. If others hold sharp knives to their necks and don''t know how to resist, then it is not kind at all, but stupid.


    Hong Yin listened to Mu Jin''s analysis, and her frightened face gradually calmed down.


    "You''re right, in the end it was Miss San who saved me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： 119: Meeting Aunt Yao

    Chapter 119 119: Meeting Aunt Yao


    "Look at Yun Zhe, Wuyue and Ah Man know that Miss San treats them warmly and affectionately, she is not a cruel person, Miss San told us to see Yu Xiang''s true face today, she may not be heartless except for beating In the future, you should restrain your irritable temperament, the master is the master, and we can not control what decisions we make, do things well and be loyal to the master, let¡¯s not talk about life, but at least you can¡¯t follow in Yuxiang¡¯s footsteps.¡±


    Hong Yin nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "Understood, I will always listen to you from now on."


    The sky was gray, with a glimmer of light faintly revealing.


    Ah Man took Yu Xiang''s body away, there was a faint smell of blood in the flower hall, Lu Xiang was sitting on a chair with hot tea in his hands in a daze.


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue stood behind her, and the two made eye contact, guessing that the young lady was in a daze because she felt uncomfortable because of the execution of Yu Xiang?


    "Miss, Yuxiang did it on her own, death is not a pity, you don''t need to be stressed." Wuyue thought for a while, and comforted her.


    Lu Xiang smiled warmly at the two of them: "Well, I''m fine." Her first belief after being reborn was revenge, so she didn''t care about the blood on her hands.


    "I''m thinking, are Yuxiang and Aunt Yao stupid, or is there someone behind Aunt Yao who I don''t know is instructing her."


    Yun Zhe tilted his head, looked at Lu Xiang puzzledly: "What does this mean?"


    Lu Xiang put down her teacup, frowned and expressed her doubts: "Yuxiang said that Aunt Yao promised her to become my father''s concubine after the matter is completed, but Aunt Yao never thought that if I die, the queen will no longer be my concubine." Regardless of the life and death of the Lu family, the Liu family is fighting for my father, maybe my father will be dismissed in the end, the Lu family was so rich at that time, I am afraid that being my father''s concubine is not a blessing but a hardship."


    Wu Yue seemed to have figured something out, and clapped her hands and said: "So Aunt Yao dared to promise Yuxiang, she must be sure that even if the young lady does not pass through the protection of the empress, the master will be fine. If this is the case, the people behind Aunt Yao The power is not small."


    "That''s what it means, but I''m sure Aunt Yao didn''t have such abilities in the past. The people behind her must have come into contact with her after coming to the capital."


    The more Lu Xiang thought about it, the more entangled she became, because such a thing had never happened in her previous life, so she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Who would stare at a mere Lu family?


    That person instructed Aunt Yao to fight only against her, or against the entire Lu family?


    Lu Xiang seems to have fallen into a maze, getting more and more chaotic.


    Yun Zhe looked at Wuyue, then at Lu Xiang, and finally asked: "Is that okay with Aunt Liu?"


    "No." Lu Xiang said: "Now Mrs. Liu hates me to the bone, she must be involved in this matter, don''t think about it for now, go back to sleep, get enough energy and go to meet Aunt Yao tomorrow."


    "Well, miss, go to bed quickly, servant girl waits for Ah Man to come back." Wu Yue said.


    Aunt Yao woke up in the morning and was about to lift the quilt to get up when she suddenly felt someone lying beside her, she was wondering and turned her head to look, the next moment screams resounded throughout the pear courtyard, Aunt Yao crawled and rolled and fell down bed, staring at the bed in fear...


    Mother Zhou pushed the door open and entered: "Auntie, what happened?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the person on the bed, his pupils constricted in fright, and his breathing was difficult as if his neck was being tightly strangled.


    Auntie Yao''s bed was lying on a dead body, her eyes were wide open, as if she was dying, her face was completely changed as if she had been bitten by something, and it was almost impossible to see clearly, but Auntie Yao guessed it vaguely through her figure and clothing. To the identity of that person.


    "It''s... Yuxiang?"


    Aunt Yao said in a trembling voice, her heart was beating violently due to excessive fear, and every sound was like a thunder drum hitting heavily.


    "How could it be?" Mother Zhou murmured in disbelief: "Yu Xiang is dead?"


    And her body is still on Aunt Yao''s bed, who is it? Who put it in?


    "Who...voo..."


    Aunt Yao retched for a while, and bowed her body like a shrimp. Whenever she thought of her Yuxiang''s corpse sharing the same bed, her stomach would feel nauseated.


    Killing Yuxiang and putting the body on her bed, besides Lu Xiang, Aunt Yao couldn''t think of anyone else.


    Failed?


    Lu Xiang''s life is really big, this can''t kill her, not only that, but also let her find out Yu Xiang, and even use some means to expose her from Yu Xiang''s mouth.


    This time Lu Xiang is not dead, it will be even more difficult for her to take action after she is vigilant.


    Aunt Yao suddenly hated and feared.


    Aunt Yao''s screams quickly attracted other maids in the pear courtyard. When they saw Yuxiang''s horrific corpse lying on Aunt Yao''s bed, they turned pale with fright.


    In less than an hour, this incident spread like a gust of wind throughout the Lu residence, and the servants talked about it.


    "Have you heard that a dead body appeared on Aunt Yao''s bed."


    "Enen, I heard that it was Yuxiang from the third lady''s courtyard, who somehow died suddenly on Aunt Yao''s bed."


    "The maid in the Liyuan said that Yuxiang''s death was very tragic. Was it Aunt Yao who killed her?"


    "No way, Aunt Yao killed someone and then put the corpse on the bed to sleep with her, how perverted it is."


    "I heard that Yu Xiang''s face looks like it was bitten by something, it''s beyond recognition, who has such a big hatred with a maid."


    "Strange, does this person have a grudge against Yu Xiang or Aunt Yao?"


    When Lu Xiang arrived at the pear courtyard, there was a haze over the entire courtyard, and all the maidservants looked terrified and lost their minds.


    Yu Xiang''s body was disposed of. When she passed by Aunt Yao, those wide eyes stared straight at Aunt Yao, scaring Aunt Yao so much that her three souls disappeared and her face turned pale.


    At this moment, Aunt Yao is asking someone to dismantle her bed, otherwise she must have a strong heart to sleep on it as if nothing happened.


    In the warm pavilion, Aunt Yao was wrapped in a blanket and sat cross-legged on the slum, feeling lost.


    "Auntie, Miss San is here." Mother Zhou came in and said.


    Aunt Yao suddenly raised her head like a frightened bird when she heard the words, and cried out, "Who do you think is here?"


    Mother Zhou also had a disheveled look on her face: "Auntie, it''s Miss San."


    "No, I won''t see, tell her to go." Aunt Yao said sharply.


    What is Lu Xiang doing here at this time? Anyway, there is absolutely no good thing, Aunt Yao doesn''t want to see her at all, let alone admit that when she heard Lu Xiang''s name at this moment, she couldn''t help but feel frightened.


    But before Mother Zhou went out to tell Lu Xiang to leave, she saw Lu Xiang enter the room and said with a smile: "I came to talk to Aunt Yao out of good intentions, why didn''t Aunt Yao see me?"


    Aunt Yao gasped in fright: "What are you doing here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： 120: This is a declaration of war

    Chapter 120 120: This is a declaration of war


    "I got something good, and I really want to share it with Aunt Yao." Lu Xiang said, took the food basket from Ah Man, put it on the table, and carefully brought out a blue and white soup bowl inside.


    Now that things have happened, there is no need for Aunt Yao to pretend to be like Lu Xiang anymore. She looked at Lu Xiang angrily: "Did it be you, did you kill Yu Xiang and put her body on my bed?"


    Mother Zhou''s heart skipped a beat, and she stood beside Aunt Yao with downcast eyes, as if chilling.


    Lu Xiang kissed Aunt Yao, and sneered: "Aunt Yao just opened her mouth and said that I killed people, and she slandered me like this. Guess whether grandma and father believe it or not. Maybe they will think that you have a grudge against me, kill Yuxiang by yourself and then Put the blame on me, after all, I have not been wronged once or twice."


    Aunt Yao choked, and immediately thought of Lu Mingzhu and Lu Yue.


    Once or twice will make people feel suspicious, but if you pour dirty water on Lu Xiang twice or three times, no one will believe it anymore. Instead, they will sympathize with Lu Xiang, thinking that this child is really unlucky, anyone can step on it .


    Lu Xiangjiao''s beautiful face was rosy, and her long eyelashes drooped, casting a shadow under her eyes.


    That¡¯s right, she asked Aman to put Yuxiang¡¯s body in on purpose. Aunt Yao gave her such a big gift, so how could she not pay back.


    "Lu Xiang, don''t be complacent." Aunt Yao gritted her teeth and said angrily.


    "Why am I not proud? As a loser, Aunt Yao, your face is really ugly." Lu Xiang sarcastically said, "These are just appetizers. Aunt Yao is ready to take revenge from me. After all, you offended me. Lu Mingzhu is now struggling to survive in the Zhuangzi, and Aunt Liu can''t protect herself, how long can you last?"


    Aunt Yao trembled with anger: "Wait a minute, I have eaten more salt than you have eaten rice, Mrs. Liu is stupid, I am not stupid, if you want to take revenge on me, let''s see if you have the ability."


    "Ha, it seems that the people behind Aunt Yao are not young, which makes you so confident." Lu Xiang casually chuckled, then stood up: "Since Aunt Yao doesn''t welcome me, then I''m leaving, but I''ll see you off." It¡¯s a good thing, Auntie remembers to read it.¡±


    Aunt Yao looked at the back of Lu Xiang who was walking away, and there seemed to be a fire burning in her chest.


    Lu Xiang is young, but he has such deep scheming and meticulous thoughts, he is simply a little monster.


    "Bitch..." Aunt Yao cursed angrily, and swept the soup bowl left by Lu Xiang on the table to the ground with a wave of her hand.


    The blue and white porcelain bowl was smashed into pieces, and several half-dead scorpions rolled around on the ground a few times, their slightly wriggling bodies made people feel chills.


    Aunt Yao turned pale with shock and screamed again and again: "Ahhh..."


    Mother Zhou quickly endured her fear and disposed of the fragments and scorpions after she was astonished.


    "Where is the master, I''m going to tell the master..." Aunt Yao trembled her lips and was going to complain to Lu Youping.


    Mother Zhou hurriedly held her back: "Auntie, don''t be impulsive."


    "She, Lu Xiang, even came up to me to provoke me, so why don''t I bear it?" This is Chi Guoguo''s declaration of war.


    "But we don''t have evidence. The master and the old lady won''t believe it." Most importantly, because of the empress, the master is very concerned about the third lady. At this time, the aunt goes to sue the third lady. The master is willing to listen, but the old lady absolutely doesn''t believe it, instead she steals the chicken and loses nothing.


    Otherwise, the third lady would not dare to come to the door unscrupulously to provoke.


    Aunt Yao was so angry that she couldn''t stand Lu Xiang for a while.


    At the same time, people in He Yuan were also panicked because Luo Chun, Aunt Liu''s personal maid, died.


    The cause of death was being poisoned by a poisonous scorpion sting.


    The kitchen sent Liu''s breakfast to the lotus courtyard. Luo Chun opened the lid of the porridge casserole and was about to scoop the porridge into a bowl for Liu to let it cool before letting Liu drink it, but unexpectedly, when he opened the lid, what was inside was not white porridge , but a group of crawling scorpions.


    Luo Chun was stunned and stunned, and at this very moment, the scorpion crawled out of the casserole and stung Luo Chun''s hand. When Luochun regained consciousness and shook off the scorpion in his hand, one palm had quickly turned black and purple.


    Liu''s face turned pale with fright, she turned around and ran away in fright, completely ignoring Luochun.


    When the other maidservants from Heyuan entered the house, they saw those scorpions crawling on Luochun''s body, and Luochun fell down and died of poisoning.


    First, Yuxiang died on Aunt Yao''s bed, and then Luochun died of being poisoned by a scorpion. For a while, the whole Lu Mansion was in panic, not knowing who would suffer next time.


    Lu Youping went to find the old lady restlessly, Qiao Jingru and Lu Xiang were now in charge of Lu Mansion, and they were also called to Fuyuan Hall.


    "What happened to Yu Xiang before she died?" the old lady asked Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang raised her frightened face, and shook her head blankly: "Yuxiang has a soft temper and rarely talks on weekdays. I also asked Yun Zhe and they didn''t notice anything unusual. It''s just that Yuxiang''s body appeared on Aunt Yao this morning. On the bed, Mu Jin told me that she went out last night, and didn''t say where she went."


    "I''m sorry, you''re scared." Lu Youping looked at Lu Xiang distressedly, with a look of pity on my daughter: "Speaking of which, the sudden evil wind entered your body and fainted last night. Is it related to her? Go and ask the doctor to return Yuxiang to you." Served me tea, then disappeared?"


    "What?" The old lady was startled suddenly, and looked at Lu Xiang nervously: "You fainted yesterday, why didn''t anyone come to tell me?"


    Qiao Jingru also looked at her worriedly: "How could this happen?"


    "Grandmother, sister-in-law, I''m fine. I''ve seen the doctor. Dad was there at the time. The doctor said I was tired."


    Lu Youping snorted softly: "Huh, I think it''s probably Yu Xiang''s fault, otherwise why did he die at this time?"


    "What do you think?" The old lady was relieved when she saw that Lu Xiang''s expression was frightened, and then she looked at Lu Youping and said, "Even if it was Yu Xiang''s fault, why did she die on Aunt Yao''s bed? How did she die?"


    Lu Youping nodded with a stiff face: "I took a look at it, and it''s dead... Mother should not know." After a look, he couldn''t eat for three days.


    After hearing the words, the old lady stopped asking, but said: "Then what happened to Aunt Liu? Why are there such things as scorpions in the mansion?"


    Qiao Jingru knelt down and said, "Grandmother, it''s my grandson''s daughter-in-law who didn''t manage the family well."


    The old lady hurriedly told her to get up: "How could it be your fault? Some people are vicious and hard to guard against. No matter how you look at it, it looks like there is a mess between Aunt Liu and Aunt Yao."


    Lu Youping stared in shock, and said in disbelief: "Then Yuxiang..."


    The old lady pondered for a moment, then said: "Don''t blame me for speaking badly, Mingzhu was tortured and Mrs. Liu blamed all the faults on Xiangxiang, Baobuqi hated her deeply, and it''s not surprising that he bought Yuxiang to be unfavorable to Xiangxiang. Maybe Yao Shi found out and threatened them, and the two couldn''t reach a consensus and calculated each other, resulting in this consequence."


    There will be another update later! ! Ah, my claws are so sore, please support me!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： 121: Too much force

    Chapter 121 121: Excessive force


    As she said that, the old lady looked at Lu Xiang again and said, "Last time when Mrs. Liu found out about your possession of a mine, I reminded you that there is an inner ghost in Qixia Courtyard. If you look at it again today, you don''t have to doubt that this inner ghost is Yuxiang. "


    Lu Youping was stunned when he heard this, why do you think Liu Shi and Yao Shi are gentle and gentle women, but they are so vicious behind their backs?


    Mother, are you sure you didn''t make it up because you couldn''t find out the cause and effect?


    Lu Xiang rubbed her nose awkwardly. Grandmother''s keen reasoning ability is too strong. Although not all of them, she guessed almost all of them.


    Well, but the more important thing is that grandma loves her and believes in her, so she never thought that all this would be her handwriting.


    At this time, a maidservant reported at the door: "Master, someone from Heyuan came to pass the news that Aunt Liu is seriously ill and suddenly developed a high fever. Please go and have a look."


    Lu Xiang snapped his tongue, Mrs. Liu was frightened, so she fell ill within half a day?


    "Are you sick? Is it serious?" Lu Youping subconsciously asked with a tense look on his face.


    The servant girl shook her head: "The servant girl doesn''t know."


    She is just a messenger, she really doesn''t know if Aunt Liu is seriously ill.


    "Mother, I..." Lu Youping looked at the old lady hesitantly.


    The old lady was so annoyed that she gouged him out and said, "Go wherever you like."


    She understood what her son was thinking. In the final analysis, Liu was the only woman he cared about. Now that she heard that she was seriously ill, she couldn''t help but feel withdrawn.


    And what I just said is just guesswork. The struggles he has come into contact with as an official in the court are completely different from the pickling incident in the back house. Although he is shocked, he has not experienced it himself, so he is not so convinced.


    "Son resigns."


    After Lu Youping left, the old lady asked Qiao Jingru to suppress the matter of Yuxiang and Luochun. Don''t make it so loud that it makes people panic in the house.


    Qiao Jingru nodded, sat for a while, and then left Fuyuan Hall with Lu Xiang.


    On the way back, Qiao Jingru said: "Aunt Liu''s illness made her father feel sorry for her. This is not a good phenomenon. If things go on like this, it won''t be long before she regains her father''s love. "


    Lu Xiang frowned thoughtfully, and her pretty face was indifferent. She stood in front of the bare flower branches, and said after a long time: "Aunt Liu is not as courageous as Aunt Yao, but she has an advantage over Aunt Yao. It also made me know more clearly that my father has a deep affection for her, and even being implicated by Lu Mingzhu could not make my father neglect her so far."


    This is like lifting a rock and shooting yourself in the foot.


    Grandma, you used too much force, giving Liu Shi a chance to play weak and sympathetic.


    He Yuan


    When Lu Youping arrived, the doctor was taking Liu''s pulse. Liu''s face was flushed abnormally due to fever, and she was lying on the bed weakly. When she saw Lu Youping, she couldn''t control her tears.


    "My lord, my lord..."


    Liu Shisheng is beautiful, and when she reaches middle age, she has a mature charm that young girls don''t have. She has been with Lu Youping for so many years and thinks that she knows this man very well, and she knows which side of herself can arouse his love and affection.


    When she was sick, her voice was even softer and softer, sticking to Lu Youping''s heart.


    "Master, you are finally here, I thought you would never want to see me again, woo woo woo... Master, I am scared."


    Lu Youping strode forward and grabbed Liu Shi''s hand. Seeing her distressed appearance, he immediately showed distressed expression: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    After Luochun died, Fanghua was the servant in the house, she said: "The master didn''t know that my aunt suddenly had a high fever after being frightened, and her whole body was in a coma. When the master came to visit my aunt immediately, she immediately sobered up a lot, it can be seen that the master is the backbone of my aunt, if the master doesn''t care, our aunt might not be able to survive."


    Who doesn''t like to be held in high regard, when Lu Youping heard Fanghua''s words, he immediately felt that his image had grown.


    He looked at Liu Shi gently and said, "Don''t think about it, I won''t leave you alone."


    "En." Liu looked at Lu Youping with admiration, as if the whole world could see nothing but him.


    "Doctor, how are you?" Lu Youping asked.


    The doctor replied: "If you are overly frightened, just take some anti-shock medicine and keep a good mood. Don''t be too excited, otherwise you will easily get heart disease."


    "Okay." Lu Youping quickly responded, and then said to Fanghua, "I will follow the doctor to dispense the medicine."


    Fanghua left in response.


    Only Lu Youping and Liu Shi were left in the room.


    "Did you hear what the doctor said, keep a good mood." Lu Youping tucked the quilt for Liu Shi, sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her.


    Liu nodded with teary eyes: "Master, have you found out who replaced the concubine''s porridge with scorpions?"


    "This matter is too strange, and I don''t have a clue yet." Lu Youping said.


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but think of the old lady''s conjecture, and his heart suddenly felt a little chilly, but he quickly shook his head and put aside the thoughts in his mind.


    The Liu family is so weak, how could he do such a thing, there must be some misunderstanding.


    Seeing Lu Youping''s sudden change of expression, Liu''s heart sank for no reason, and then she said with an uneasy expression: "My lord, the concubine was ignorant before, and thought that everything she did was for the good of the Lu family and the lord, so I let Mingzhu hide it, but when the incident suddenly happened, I only cared about my daughter and said nonsense and blamed Miss San, and I only realized how wrong I was when I thought about it these days."


    "Miss San has kept her mouth shut for the sake of the overall situation. Mingzhu herself carelessly offended Concubine Shu and received this punishment is a lesson she deserves. The concubine does not dare to complain, let alone hate, but there are faint rumors in the mansion that I resented the third lady and wanted to take revenge on her, so I did it myself, if Luochun was not afraid of the hot porridge and scooped out the concubine''s body, the concubine''s body would have been bitten by the scorpion, and I am the one who died now."


    "My concubine felt really wronged when I heard it. It is clear that at this juncture, if the third lady makes a mistake, the most suspect would be my concubine. How could I be so reckless? I am really wronged, and I am even more afraid that such rumors will reach the ears of the master. To make you feel cold towards my concubine, from my point of view, it is clear that someone deliberately provoked a conflict between me and Miss San to benefit from it."


    "I don''t dare to deny that I bought Yuxiang to know the news about Miss San''s mine last time, but I only dare to inquire about the news. If I ask Yuxiang to kill Miss San for me, I wouldn''t dare to kill my concubine." Yes. What kind of temperament is the concubine, the master has known the best for so many years, but Yuxiang is dead, and the concubine is really full of mouths, so I can''t tell."


    While wiping away tears, Mrs. Liu confessed, every sentence sounded like nonsense, but Lu Youping found it very reasonable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： 122: Save face

    Chapter 122 122: Save face


    "It''s good that you understand, and you say that you are, too. You clearly knew that Ming Zhu was making a good claim but you also concealed it from me. It caught me off guard, but it seems that you are all for me and for the sake of the Lu family. This matter will stop here Well, you have to know that if Xiangxiang hadn''t won the love of the empress, it would be hard to say whether the Lu family was here."


    "Since you know that you made a mistake, correct it. Don''t conflict with Xiangxiang again. As for Mingzhu, she has already been punished anyway, so let her stay in Zhuangzi. I won''t short her for food and clothing, but if you If you want to intercede for her, don''t blame me for not remembering the past."


    Lu Youping is very satisfied with Liu''s understanding.


    He likes Liu Shi''s gentleness and thoughtfulness, and understands him, so he doesn''t want Liu Shi to do things that make him angry again.


    Because of her good intentions, she didn''t report her previous knowledge, so I don''t have to argue with her any more, but if Liu Shi still took the opportunity to intercede for Lu Mingzhu, it would be against him.


    The fact that he didn''t drive this daughter out of the house was because he had been in pain for many years and he didn''t have the heart to stop.


    Liu''s eyes drooped, concealing the resentment and resentment in her eyes, she nodded submissively and said: "I understand the master''s painstaking efforts, and Mingzhu will also understand and think about it. I am willing to die for the master, but the concubine Dumb used the wrong method, I only hope that the master will take pity on him and teach him."


    When she looked up again, Liu Shi looked at Lu Youping with tenderness in her eyes, like a pool of spring water that made people''s hearts rippling, and her white fingers gently hooked Lu Youping.


    This time, she and Mingzhu fell into Lu Xiang''s way and stumbled a lot, and she never killed Lu Xiang, let alone let the master neglect her by messing up her hands and feet.


    As long as she remains the master''s favorite woman, Mingzhu will have a chance to be forgiven by the master and return home.


    The only thing she can do now is to be patient.


    Jingren Palace, the pale yellow veil curtains descended with the carved dragon pillars, and the Jingtai three-legged elephant-trunk incense burner on one side rose to curl up with incense.


    The concubine Zhen walked into the hall with Yunlu, bowed her head to Empress Song and bowed down: "Concubine sees the Empress Empress, thank you Empress Empress for helping me that day."


    Empress Song sat on the bed of the dragon and the phoenix, her beautiful phoenix eyes glanced at the concubine Zhen faintly: "Let''s get flat."


    The concubine stood up nervously, twisting the handkerchief restlessly with both hands.


    If I hadn¡¯t taken refuge in Concubine Shu, I might not have had to be so terrified when facing the queen, but now the concubine Zhen was so nervous that cold sweat broke out on her back.


    "If you really want to thank you, thank your niece Lu Xiang. If she hadn''t entered the palace and begged to be in front of me, I wouldn''t care about the grievances between you and Concubine Shu. You don''t like such a good girl like Xiangxiang. But she is holding a concubine girl, if this concubine girl has a good nature, then that¡¯s fine, but she is a scheming but not brainy idiot, even Ben Gong doesn¡¯t know what to say about you.¡±


    Empress Song squinted at the concubine Zhen and complained about it, not worth it for Lu Xiang.


    Concubine Zhen stood awkwardly in front of Empress Song, wishing she could find a way to get in: "Your Majesty taught me the lesson."


    However, it also confirmed that the empress asked someone to save her because of Lu Xiang.


    The concubine Zhen suddenly felt guilty. The empress was right. It wouldn''t hurt to let a good niece like Lu Xiang go. She treated Lu Mingzhu as a treasure. This **** screwed her to death.


    How about being arrogant, it¡¯s a hundred times better than those who are superficially flattering and stabbing you in the back without knowing when to turn around. It''s because of her blindness, her mother loves Lu Xiang like pearls and treasures, but because of her so-called self-esteem and face, she feels that Lu Xiang doesn''t know how to flatter her, even the empress, who has not known Lu Xiang for a long time, can find Lu Xiang Xiang is good, but her aunt doesn''t want to understand her.


    The concubine Zhen blamed herself for being distracted, and the atmosphere in the hall was a little awkward for a while, Yunlu glanced at Empress Song: "Your Majesty..." At least you are the concubine master, you should save some face for her.


    Empress Song: "Cough... the leg injury is healed?"


    Hearing this, the concubine Zhen hurriedly came to her senses: "Thank you for your concern, I''m already recovering." The wound on her knee has scabbed over, and walking is no problem: "What scriptures are you going to copy?"


    Empress Song turned to look at Yunlu: "Go get it, copy it here."


    Copying the Buddhist scriptures is just an excuse. If the concubine does not mention it, she will forget about it. However, since she issued this oral order, the concubine dare not ignore it even if it is an expedient measure. Now that she has come, let''s copy it.


    It is a great grace to be able to copy scriptures for the queen.


    Yunlu replied: "Yes."


    Soon, Yunlu was holding the scriptures and Shaohua entered the hall together with the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. The concubine saluted and walked to the table. Yunlu wanted to grind the ink for her, Suwei hurried forward: "How can you be so troublesome?" Girl Yunlu do it, slaves come."


    Yun Lu didn''t argue with her, so she let her out.


    "There''s no need to copy them all, I come to Jingren Palace to copy them for half an hour every day."


    Since it''s just for show, then it''s all done. Even if she doesn''t like the concubine Zhen, there is no reason why she agreed to Lu Xiang''s matter halfway.


    If she saves the person by herself and ignores it, Concubine Shu will definitely show demon moths again after a long time.


    "Yes, empress." The concubine Zhen replied respectfully.


    No one spoke in the hall, and it wasn''t long before Mulberry Ye and Zisu came in with two trays.


    "Madam, the Sewing Bureau sent the clothes made for the third lady. They said that there is still a fox fur cape, and it will take half a month." Zisu said.


    "Hurry up and let me have a look." Empress Song hurriedly collapsed.


    Mang Ye and Zi Su stepped forward, Shao Hua and Yun Lu took out the clothes on the tray one by one for Empress Song to see.


    Empress Song showed a satisfied smile when she saw the workmanship and pattern: "Yes, the people in the needlework bureau are interested, Shaohua, reward them."


    "Yes, empress, these clothes are so beautiful, the third lady will definitely like them, and in a few days the queen mother will wear them in the palace at the birthday banquet." Shaohua laughed.


    Yun Lu said: "There are also jewellery. I remember that the empress has a red jade head, which is just right for Miss San."


    Empress Song had too many things to remember, so she turned her head and asked Yunlu, "Do you have any?"


    Yun Lu nodded affirmatively: "Yes, I saw it when I sorted out the book a few days ago."


    "Then find it and send it to the Lu Mansion." Empress Song said proudly with a wave of her hand.


    The concubine who is copying the scriptures: "..." Is the queen empress giving things so arrogantly?


    Also more deeply aware of the importance of Lu Xiang in the queen''s heart.


    She can''t be too bad as an aunt, she will go back to the palace later to see if there are any good things to send to Lu''s mansion for Lu Xiang.


    Yunlu nodded joyfully: "The servant will go in a while."


    "However, for the Queen Mother''s birthday banquet, if she is asked to complain about her illness, then don''t enter the palace." Empress Song said again.


    Yun Lu and Shao Hua looked at each other in dismay, and looked at Empress Song in puzzlement: "Why?"


    The concubine also involuntarily raised her head and looked at the queen.


    For such an important palace banquet, with the empress''s love for Lu Xiang, shouldn''t she show her face?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： 123: Copy well

    Chapter 123 123: copy well


    Empress Song said: "First, Concubine Shu''s congratulatory gift to the Empress Dowager was ruined by Lu Mingzhu, and she hasn''t finished venting her anger." As she spoke, she took a meaningful look at Concubine Zhen, frightened Zhen The concubine''s hand shaking the pen, the ink and sweat splashed on the rice paper was smudged, so I had to rewrite it.


    "Second, Liu Anyao was slapped by me for framing Xiangxiang, who is responsible for Concubine Qiu Shu?"


    "Thirdly, the Queen Mother likes Concubine Shu and doesn''t like my eyes. What good can a person whom I value highly in front of the Queen Mother?"


    I didn¡¯t watch Song Zhenzhen¡¯s ten banquets attended by the queen mother, five times she found various reasons to refuse to enter the palace, and the rest had to come, but she couldn¡¯t avoid being dismissed by the queen mother every time.


    Song Zhenzhen didn''t feel bad when she was scolded, but she didn''t want Lu Xiang to be bullied. Anyway, she was only the daughter of a servant, and even her father was confined at home because of a mistake. Could it be that the queen mother made a special post for her in order to humiliate Lu Xiang? It''s too obvious.


    Is the queen mother shameless?


    Well, even if you are shameless, you have to do it secretly.


    Empress Song''s one-two-three made the Concubine Zhen suddenly show a look of panic and enlightenment. In this way, it is true that if she can not face the Queen Mother, she should not face the Queen Mother.


    As for her... the evil I committed, I can only resist by myself, how can she be the emperor''s concubine, and the empress sent someone to take her away from the concubine Shu''s palace in person, everyone tacitly agreed that she was protected by the empress, the empress dowager At most, her words are not good, she will just go in her left ear and out of her right ear.


    The emperor and the queen mother are not biological mothers and children, so the queen mother has a high position, but she has no power, she just relies on her seniority to dominate others.


    After all, the emperor has to be respectful to her, no one dares to confront the queen mother.


    Shaohua and Yunlu also nodded with staring eyes.


    "Your Majesty is thoughtful. When the maidservant leaves, she will tell the third miss." Yunlu said, "It just so happens that the maidservant made a rose cake, which the third miss likes to eat."


    Empress Song''s eyes lit up: "Rose Cake? Why didn''t you bring it to Ben Gong?"


    "Your Majesty, you want to eat slaves and I''ll make them for you tomorrow. I don''t make much today, and they all belong to Miss San." Yun Lu said like a cub protecting food.


    Originally, these were made for the empress, but unfortunately, do you want to send something to the third lady?


    Empress Song glared at her: "Then why don''t you do more?"


    Yunlu coaxed her with a smile: "Your Majesty, the servant has done something else, take it for you?"


    "Nothing else, you can do it for me now." Empress Song snorted proudly.


    Rose cake is not easy to make, especially when the weather is getting colder, and the roses in the greenhouse are even more difficult to grow. Yunlu can only make it once every ten days and half a month.


    "My lady, it''s getting late, and the maid has to deliver things to the third lady." There''s no time.


    "Is there no one in Jingren Palace? I have mulberry leaves and perilla to deliver." Empress Song pointed at the two of them.


    Yun Lu shook her head like a wave drum: "That won''t work, Sang Ye and Miss Zisu are not familiar, what if the third lady thinks that the empress is not sincere?"


    Empress Song laughed angrily at her: "I want to leave the palace but I find so many reasons."


    "Your Majesty, the maidservant is gone. When I return to the palace, I will describe to you the happy appearance of Miss San when she received the gift." Yun Lu smiled and asked Sang Di and Zi Su to follow her with trays. out of the temple.


    Empress Song pointed at Yunlu''s back and said to Shaohua: "Is this Gong too used to her, and she is lawless?"


    Shaohua brought tea to her with a smile: "Your Majesty is kind, she is not used to the slaves, tomorrow I will let Yunlu make rose cakes so that her hands are disabled, and she will die of exhaustion."


    "Pfft..." Empress Song almost spit out a sip of tea, looking at Shaohua impatiently.


    The Zhen concubine was dumbfounded by copying the scriptures at the side. All the concubines in the harem saw the high-ranking, indifferent and dignified empress, but they never knew that the empress was so gentle in private, and made trouble with the maids. respect but not fear.


    After half an hour of copying, the Zhen concubine presented the copied scriptures to the queen: "Please have a look at it, Your Majesty."


    Empress Song looked at the willow characters on it, showing a little surprise: "Your word..."


    Concubine Zhen''s heart tightened, wondering if her handwriting was too ugly to catch the queen''s eyes.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth to confess, she heard Empress Song praise: "I was just saying it casually, but I didn''t expect you to write a good handwriting." Sure enough, there is no woman in the harem who has nothing to do, no matter how stupid her brain is. A good person always has her skills.


    If the concubine Zhen knew what Empress Song was thinking, she might cry.


    "The concubine is ashamed, and never dare to be praised by the empress." The concubine was relieved, and said modestly.


    "Copy it well, and send it to Xiangguo Temple for consecration when the time comes, and you will be considered a great achievement." Queen Song said.


    "Thank you, Madam."


    When Yunlu arrived at Lu''s residence, she was immediately treated warmly by Lu Youping. If it wasn''t for the difference between men and women, Lu Youping would have liked to hold Yunlu''s hand and have a good chat.


    "Lu...Master Lu, I''m looking for...Miss San."


    Rao Yun Lu was flattered by the Queen''s side, and she really couldn''t bear Lu Youping''s smiling face at this meeting.


    "Oh good, I''ll ask someone to take my aunt to Qixia Courtyard." Lu Youping hurriedly asked someone to take Yunlu to the backyard.


    Seeing that the empress sent someone, his heart was more at ease, otherwise he would be panicked if he stayed at home.


    Lu Xiang was checking the account books with Qiao Jingru, when she heard that Yunlu was coming, she rushed out to greet her.


    "Aunt Yunlu." Lu Xiang called happily.


    Qiao Jingru bowed to Yunlu in fear and trepidation: "I have met Aunt Yunlu, she is auspicious." This is a high-ranking female official next to the queen, and they like that Lu Xiang doesn''t need her to salute, so they have to behave themselves, and they can''t. Shame on Lu Xiang.


    Yun Lu nodded slightly to Qiao Jingru, and then looked at Lu Xiang with eyes full of heart: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, how come Miss San grows more and more beautiful."


    Lu Xiang laughed: "My aunt is here to tease me again, come in and sit down."


    Yun Lu and Lu Xiang walked into the house, and said as they walked: "The clothes that the empress made for the third lady are ready, and the special servants sent them, and there is also the whole set of hats that the empress wore when she was young. The third miss sees if she likes it."


    Qiao Jingru was dumbfounded, it was the first time she saw with her own eyes the attitude of the people around the Empress towards Lu Xiang.


    She was taken aback for a moment, but didn''t follow into the house.


    Seeing Qiao Jingru in a daze, Lu Xiang waved to her, "Sister-in-law, don''t be dazed, come quickly."


    Qiao Jingru came back to her senses and hurried over, she couldn''t help but feel moved, the maid next to the empress came to see her, she should tell others to leave, she also planned to go back first, wait for the person to leave before reconciling with Lu Xiang, but this time Lu Xiang Asking her to enter the room together is obviously flattering her.


    "Aunt Yunlu, this is my sister-in-law." Lu Xiang introduced to Yunlu.


    Yunlu understands, this young mistress is someone close to Miss San, so she introduced her to her.


    "My servant has seen the young mistress." Yunlu saluted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： 124: Im free

    Chapter 124 124: I''m free


    Third Miss''s close person, she should be more polite.


    Qiao Jingru was flattered and avoided it for a while: "I dare not accept the gift from my aunt."


    Yun Lu smiled kindly at her, and Qiao Jingru felt like she was going to float.


    Entering the room, Yunlu waved her hand, and the little maids came in one after another. Everyone was holding things in their hands. Yunlu excitedly showed Lu Xiang one by one, and finally took the rose cake she made as a gift. put it on the table.


    "The servant brought the rose cake that Miss San loves to eat, it''s not warm just out of the oven." Yun Lu laughed, and then said to Qiao Jingru: "The eldest young mistress will repay the servant''s craftsmanship together."


    Qiao Jingru took it in trepidation.


    Mom, she''s promising.


    The maid of honor next to the Empress personally made cakes for her to eat.


    Although she borrowed from Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang chatted with Yun Lu, while Qiao Jingru sat beside her and ate. Although she couldn''t get in the conversation, the two of them didn''t neglect her. Until Yun Lu was sent away, Qiao Jingru still didn''t know what was going on.


    "Xiangxiang, give me a piece of rose cake and let me take it back and offer it up."


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched fiercely: "..." What kind of operation is this.


    "What are you doing, attracting insects?"


    Qiao Jingru scolded her: "The cakes in the empress''s palace, are those that ordinary people can eat?"


    "Sister-in-law, I think you are too busy to think about these useless things in your mind. Go for a walk and check the accounts."


    "I am serious."


    "Yes, it''s really boring." Lu Xiang pouted speechlessly: "Did you buy the shop I asked you to buy from Zhuang Zi?"


    "Zhuangzi has bought it, but the shop is not yet available. The price is too expensive. I have to bargain. It''s so foolish to look at us from other places. Just wait."


    "Don''t stay in a stalemate for too long, it''s almost enough."


    Not long after Yunlu came to deliver the things, Concubine Zhen also sent Su Wei out of the palace to return to the Lu Mansion, bringing with her the jewelry and materials that Concubine Zhen had chosen for her.


    Hearing that Lu Xiang was in the old lady''s courtyard, Suwei went to Fuyuan Hall.


    "The servant has met the old lady, the old lady is auspicious, and she has met the third lady, the eldest and young mistress."


    The old lady looked at Suwei with a smile on her face: "Excuse me, why did you come back suddenly, but the concubine Zhen has something to order?"


    "The empress ordered the servants to bring some gifts to the third lady. The things are not expensive, so don''t forget that the third lady should not be disgusted." Su Wei finally looked at Lu Xiang and said, with a hint of flattery in her smile.


    When the old lady heard this, her smile deepened: "Xiangxiang, let''s see if you like it."


    The concubine Zhen sent gifts to show her goodwill. When her daughter saw how good Lu Xiang was, the old lady liked it.


    Three pieces of jewellery, two pieces of cloth, not too many things, but they were carefully selected and most suitable for Lu Xiang, not casually perfunctory for gift giving.


    Lu Xiang took the things, smiled slightly at Suwei: "Sister Lao Suwei will go there in person, and thank you for my concubine, I like it very much."


    Su Wei looked at Lu Xiang''s sincere eyes, with a smile in his eyes: "The third lady''s words must be brought by the servants, the empress blames herself for being ignorant, thank you, the third lady, for not forgetting the past."


    "The concubine Zhen and I belong to the same family, helping the empress is helping the Lu family."


    The old lady looked at Lu Xiang with great satisfaction, this is a family, helping each other instead of stabbing in the back selfishly.


    "How are your mothers?" The old lady asked Suwei.


    smiled and said: "Returning to the old lady, everything is well, the empress, and the empress will protect and let the master go to Jingren Palace to copy scriptures every day to accompany him. Concubine Shu is afraid of the empress, so she dare not do anything for the time being."


    "That''s good, that''s good." The old lady smiled lovingly and said: "You and Fu Yue accompanied the concubine into the palace, so please advise your master well when things happen. Fortunately, the queen empress helped you this time, and I will do it again next time." You may not have such good luck.¡±


    "yes."


    "It''s a blessing that the Lu family has cultivated for several lifetimes for her to be favored. How many women enter the palace and cannot see the emperor for a lifetime. I also want to understand that there is nothing dissatisfied with her being a concubine now. She just needs to be a good person." .¡±


    Su Wei bowed her head and replied: "What the old lady said is that the empress thinks the same way now. If the empress empress needs it, she is willing to do her best. If the empress does not pass the edict, she will close the palace gate and live her own life. If you don''t offend Shengyan, your concubine''s position will be safe."


    "Well, as long as she is well, the Lu family will not fall."


    The old lady doesn''t ask for the concubine''s success in the palace now, she thought that she would be able to rely on Concubine Shu''s Lu family, but who would have thought that Concubine Shu would turn her face so hard, it would be a death sentence .


    Su Wei stayed for a while and then left. Mother Wen sent her out of the house in person.


    Lu Xiang took the gift from the concubine out of Fuyuan Hall, thought for a while, and deliberately walked back to Qixia Courtyard from the Lotus Courtyard.


    When passing by the entrance of the lotus courtyard, Wuyue deliberately raised her voice and said: "Miss has helped the concubine so much this time, and the lady is grateful in her heart, so the gift she sent was also carefully selected. The servant girl looked better than before. It¡¯s even better for Fourth Miss.¡±


    "Really, I didn''t pay attention to it, but I like it as long as it is given by the concubine."


    "According to the servant girl, there is no harm if there is no comparison. The concubine Zhen herself said that she blamed herself for not knowing people clearly in the past. Only when something happened did she know who is really good."


    "Don''t say that, we are all family."


    "Yes, miss, you go through fire and water for your family, but some family members are stabbed in the back..."


    The two walked away while talking, the voice drifted into Liu''s ears in the room, and she was so angry that she almost tore off the veil in her hand.


    Lu Xiang, this bitch...


    Stepping on her daughter to climb up, now the master is holding her, the concubine is grateful to her, everyone in the Lu family revolves around her, but her pearl is suffering in the countryside, why is Lu Xiang living so comfortably.


    She wants to let her die badly!


    Walking far away, Wuyue glanced back and asked, "Miss, are you planning to make Aunt Liu fall ill again?"


    Lu Xiang smiled lightly and cast her a glance: "Even if Aunt Liu''s psychological endurance is poor, she won''t fall ill after just a few provocative words."


    "Then what are we going to do here?"


    "I have nothing to do." Lu Xiang smiled and said, "Seeing that Aunt Liu is not happy being stimulated by me, I feel happy in my heart."


    A while ago, Lu Mingzhu got the concubine''s liking, and it was like something in front of her. Feng Shui took turns, and it was her turn to be frightened.


    Well, even if Mrs. Liu wasn''t sick with anger, she would still be jumping with anger in the room. Thinking of Lu Mingzhu being sent away, she must feel even more heart-wrenching.


    The third watch is over! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： 125: Lu Chao Wants to Take a Concubine

    Chapter 125 125: Lu Chao Wants to Take a Concubine


    After stimulating Liu, Lu Xiang went back to Qixia Courtyard refreshed.


    Suddenly a soft voice of a woman Wu Nong floated into her ears, Lu Xiang didn''t care at all, but when the delicate voice said "Master", Lu Xiang stopped, and frowned.


    Wuyue looked at the faint voice in front of her in surprise: "Miss, this voice is very familiar."


    There are many maidservants in the mansion, and it is impossible for Wuyue to remember everyone''s voices. To make her feel familiar, she must have met and heard them often.


    But for a while, I couldn''t remember who it belonged to.


    Wuyue knocked anxiously on his forehead.


    Lu Xiang''s eyes were heavy, and his voice was cold: "Zhao Qingya!"


    scare...


    After being reminded by Lu Xiang, Wuyue remembered instantly, and then showed an even more shocked expression: "She...she and the young master..."


    Wuyue saw her young lady''s face that was colder than ice, and couldn''t speak any more.


    The third lady has a close relationship with the young mistress, and she must be helping the young mistress in her heart, but Zhao Qingya is Mama Wen''s niece, and even the old lady likes her very much. No one dared to let her do rough and heavy work, and the old lady was used to the elderly, and Mother Wen served the most, and she didn''t need her to do anything, as if she was pampered as a half lady.


    But not only was she ungrateful, but she secretly seduced the young master?


    Listening to the whispers between the two, it seems that you still love me.


    What should I do if the young lady knows this?


    "From now on, I''ll leave this rough work to a maid." It was Lu Chao who spoke, and his voice was as gentle as a spring breeze.


    "Don''t you like it, young master?" Zhao Qingya asked shyly.


    Lu Chaodao: "As long as it is made by you, I like it, but the pastry is tiring to make, I feel sorry for you."


    Zhao Qingya giggled: "The young master likes to eat, so the slaves don''t feel tired. It''s just that the servants'' poor cooking skills make the young master laugh. Last time, Aunt Yunlu, who was next to the empress, personally made a rose cake for the third miss. The third miss Brought some to the old lady, and the servant was lucky enough to taste a piece, the taste is amazing, but unfortunately the servant is too stupid to learn."


    "No matter how delicious it is, it''s not as delicious as making it yourself. I value your intentions more." Lu Chao was not very impressed with the rose cake made by Yunlu.


    Zhao Qingya was so coaxed that she blushed, and she was indescribably pretty: "Young master can make this servant happy, but in terms of heart, this servant is not as good as the young mistress. She does much more for the young master every day than the servant, and I am envied by the servant. Tight."


    When Lu Chao thought of Qiao Jingru''s fierce appearance, the corners of his brows trembled, and he said in a bad tone: "Tell me what she is doing, and if I find a chance, I will go and tell my grandmother, and ask her to make the decision to let me take you as my concubine." .¡±


    "The servant knows that the young master is content, and the old lady is in a bad mood recently. The servant is afraid that if the young master mentions this matter to her, the old lady will be disgusted."


    Zhao Qingya thought about him in every sentence, which made Lu Chao feel very warm: "Don''t worry, I have a sense of proportion, and I will definitely not embarrass you."


    ¡­


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Lu Xiang was so angry that he sneered again and again, holding back and not rushing over.


    What''s the use of exposing Lu Chao on the spot? Maybe instead, he would directly propose to his grandmother to take Zhao Qingya as his concubine instead.


    Zhao Qingya makes a casual pastry and makes Lu Chao very moved, but the sister-in-law turns a blind eye to her sincerity. Was he blind when his eyes were covered with meconium when he was born?


    Lu Xiang was so angry that her chest heaved violently. If it wasn''t for her elder brother, Ah Man must have put his sack on him and beat him up.


    Asshole, if she gets anxious, she will ask her sister-in-law to remarry, and let him die outside.


    Lu Xiang left quietly, Wu Yue hurriedly followed.


    She didn''t go back to Qixia Courtyard either, but went to Qinghui Courtyard instead.


    "Third Miss is auspicious." Liang Chen saluted and called out: "The eldest young mistress is in the warm pavilion."


    Lu Xiang nodded and went straight to the Nuan Pavilion.


    Qiao Jingru: "You came just in time. It''s getting colder and colder. The servants in the mansion should change into winter clothes. I''m having a headache right now. Come and help me."


    Lu Xiang sat down opposite Qiao Jingru, and took down the pen in her hand: "Don''t worry about this, let me tell you something."


    Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Xiang''s face that could drop ink, and was stunned: "What''s wrong?"


    Mother Ding put down the abacus in her hand and poured tea for Lu Xiang: "Miss San is leaving in such a hurry, drink your saliva first and talk slowly."


    Lu Xiang was not polite, and took a sip from his teacup: "What''s wrong with Big Brother recently?"


    Qiao Jingru knew that Lu Xiang was not a random person, so she couldn''t help but tighten her heart: "I go to the academy every morning, come back in the evening, and go out during the rest time. It doesn''t make any difference except that I come back later in the evening."


    It was much better than when Lu Chao only came back once in ten and a half months in Yangning City, and Qiao Jingru also saw him more often, so she was extremely satisfied.


    Although the two often quarrel before they can say a few words.


    "What about today?"


    "Today the academy rests, he got up late and left for a short time, he must have gone out to find his classmates."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Sister-in-law, your heart is so big.


    The pretty **** outside are about to get on their noses, but you didn''t even notice it.


    "Brother didn''t leave the mansion. When I just passed by the lotus courtyard, I heard him talking to Zhao Qingya in the garden."


    Qiao Jingru stared blankly: "What do you mean?"


    Lu Chao talked to Zhao Qingya...


    It''s fine for the master to talk to the maid, but Lu Xiang wouldn''t tell her this for no reason, Qiao Jingru had to think about it.


    Lu Xiang looked at Qiao Jingru''s surprised expression and nodded to her: "Sister-in-law, it''s exactly what you think."


    Qiao Jingru jumped up abruptly, and said in surprise, "I didn''t even notice when it happened."


    Mother Ding also looked at Lu Xiang in astonishment, sweating all over her forehead.


    It''s only been a year since her master got married, yet the young master has the idea of ??taking a concubine, whoever is wrong is Zhao Qingya.


    "It''s not clear when the two hooked up, but it must have lasted for a few days. I heard from my eldest brother and wanted to ask my grandmother to take her as a concubine." Lu Xiang said.


    "How is this possible..." Mama Ding wailed as she patted her thigh.


    The young master doesn''t care much about the young mistress at all, if he takes a concubine, won''t the young mistress have a more difficult life in the future?


    Qiao Jingru twitched her lips, her eye sockets suddenly turned red, and with a slight blink, a big teardrop rolled down and hit the table, making Lu Xiang feel sour when she saw it.


    "Sister-in-law..."


    "If he wants to take a concubine, let him take it." Qiao Jingru sat down on the chair in a daze, both sad and powerless: "Lu Chao doesn''t have me in his heart, even if it''s not Zhao Qingya, there will be others, I...I..."


    At the end, she broke down in tears and whimpered.


    Mother Ding felt distressed, and stood aside and wiped her tears.


    Three changes today!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： 126: To be my fathers concubine

    Chapter 126 126: Go to be my father''s concubine


    Lu Xiang suddenly slapped the table, and her willow eyebrows stood on end with a vicious look: "What kind of concubine do you want? It''s a beautiful idea, sister-in-law, I''m not here to tell you about this matter to persuade you to compromise."


    "Ah?!" Shocked by Lu Xiang''s aura, Qiao Jingru stopped crying abruptly, and stared blankly at her: "No, don''t let him take a concubine, then I can stop him for a while, but not for a lifetime."


    Although her parents have a good relationship, Qiao Jingru herself never thought that Lu Chao could be devoted to her wholeheartedly. It''s just that not long after they got married, Lu Chao fell in love with another woman. Qiao Jingru felt uncomfortable that she was insignificant in Lu Chao''s heart.


    "Life is so long, what to do with so many thoughts, let''s stop thinking about him first." Lu Xiang said.


    The second-generation ancestor who can''t read well, has no ability, and has accomplished nothing, has no right to take a concubine.


    Qiao Jingru wiped her tears: "How do I break it?"


    No one likes to share their husbands with other women. Even if Qiao Jingru is prepared to have a concubine in Lu Chao sooner or later, she certainly wishes she could not have more women to make her feel bad.


    Mother Ding looked at Lu Xiang expectantly. The third lady must have thought of a good idea when she said this.


    You said that life is finally more comfortable, if the eldest young master accepts Zhao Qingya as a concubine, won''t it be an embarrassment to the young mistress?


    That''s Mama Wen''s niece, and even the old lady likes her very much. If she really becomes the young master''s concubine and has the young master''s liking, how can the young mistress suppress her?


    Thinking of the days when her master would wash her face with tears every day, Mama Ding felt dizzy and almost couldn''t stand up.


    "Anyway, if you want to be a concubine, then let Zhao Qingya go and be a concubine for your father."


    "Puff...cough cough cough..."


    Qiao Jingru almost couldn''t get up in one breath, her face turned red from coughing, and she looked at Lu Xiang in shock.


    Is it so cheating?


    Mother Ding gasped in shock and forgot to be sad.


    Then the two discovered that Lu Xiang was not joking.


    "Are you serious?" Qiao Jingru asked with a stiff face.


    Lu Xiang nodded: "Well, I thought about it when I came here, but I''ll decide if it''s feasible after I find Zhao Qingya, sister-in-law, don''t be sad, if it really doesn''t work, I will find a way to drive him away to stop my brother''s thoughts .¡±


    Lu Chao fell in love with the maid in the mansion, but it was easy to deal with it. What Lu Xiang was worried about was the outer room raised by Lu Chao in his previous life.


    "Then...then what should I do?" Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Xiang with a moved face, what kind of virtue did she accumulate in her previous life to meet such a good sister-in-law.


    Lu Xiang said: "You should not be in the mood to do things now, go to my place for dinner."


    Qiao Jingru looked at the bright sun outside: "..."


    Dinner?


    Is it too early.


    Lu Xiang saw what she was thinking from her face, and stroked her forehead speechlessly.


    Once the sister-in-law met the elder brother, did she throw all her IQ to the dogs?


    But she doesn''t have the face to complain about others, after all, she didn''t have a high IQ because of her single-minded feelings for Xiao Muheng in her previous life.


    "Let''s go." Lu Xiang got up, and pulled the distraught Qiao Jingru away.


    Mother Ding thought for a while and followed.


    Miss San wants to solve the trouble for the young mistress, and she also wants to know the result as soon as possible.


    Lu Xiang dragged Qiao Jingru to Qixia Courtyard. Qiao Jingru just changed her place to be in a daze. Now her mind is full of Lu Chao''s desire to take Zhao Qingya as his concubine. She tried so hard to make Lu Chao like her. But why it always backfires.


    Qiao Jingru kept reflecting, what did she do wrong? I also wonder how Zhao Qingya deserves Lu Chao''s liking...


    Seeing that Qiao Jingru was absent-minded, Lu Xiang let her go.


    "Miss San, you must help our young mistress." Ding''s mother pulled Lu Xiang to plead, now she doesn''t know what to do except Lu Xiang.


    The youngest mistress is still young, if Zhao Qingya is allowed to enter the young master''s room, given how much the young master loves her, she might end up having a concubine.


    It''s not that she doesn''t look down on the bastard, it''s just that she hopes that her master can give birth to the eldest son, so that she will have more confidence in the future if she has a son by her side.


    "Mother Ding, don''t worry, sister-in-law is my family. Zhao Qingya is just in the favor of mother Wen. Can she be more loved by grandma than me in terms of closeness? If she can know each other, sister-in-law and I can help her in the house." Stand firm here, but if she insists on going her own way, I will not let her go lightly." Lu Xiang said.


    Mother Ding nodded movedly: "Thank you, Miss San, old slave."


    Qiao Jingru didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of dinner, Lu Xiang scooped up a bowl of chicken soup for her: "How can you have the strength to fight the enemy if you don''t eat enough? Go to my room later. You hide in the inner room and don''t make a sound."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Qiao Jing replied as if she was in a daze, taking the soup bowl.


    At night, Wuyue went to Fuyuan Hall and called Zhao Qingya.


    Zhao Qingya asked why the third lady on the way wanted her, but Wuyue didn''t mention it, which made her feel very nervous.


    Biraire brought people into the house and then withdrew.


    Lu Xiang''s room was covered with thick carpets, and the furnishings were almost brand new, most of which were sent by the Queen of Song Dynasty. The dressing table inlaid with tortoise shell shells was placed on a bronze mirror with rhombic flowers, and peony filaments as tall as a person were placed on it. A silk embroidered screen divides the house into two rooms inside and outside, and a few very elegant laurel sticks are inserted in the blue and white porcelain vase on the side, bursting with fragrance.


    "Please see Miss San." Zhao Qingya bowed, "I don''t know what order Third Miss has for calling your servant?"


    "Sister Qingya is eighteen this year, right?" Lu Xiang asked.


    Zhao Qingya smiled and said: "Returning to Miss San, that''s right."


    "Eighteen, not too young." Lu Xiang sighed, "Grandmother likes you very much, why didn''t she find a good marriage for her sister?"


    Zhao Qingya''s face froze, she faintly guessed something, and looked at Lu Xiang embarrassingly: "The status of a slave is low, how can I bother the old lady, my aunt is... watching..."


    It''s so strange to discuss my own marriage with the fourteen-year-old third lady.


    But Zhao Qingya didn''t dare to underestimate Lu Xiang, so she had to answer obediently.


    "Mother Wen found someone for you, I''m afraid the family is not high enough, so you are unwilling to seduce my elder brother, and want to become his concubine to seek wealth."


    Lu Xiang''s voice was not loud, his smile was cold, and his tone unconsciously added a three-point chill.


    Zhao Qingya was startled suddenly, her body swayed violently, and she knelt down in a panic: "Miss San, this servant did not seduce the young master."


    "Oh, then treat it as my elder brother seducing you." Lu Xiang didn''t bother with her: "But I''m not wrong that you want to be my elder brother''s concubine, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： 127: Fuck

    Chapter 127 127: Cheating


    Zhao Qingya choked: "..."


    Why does the third lady speak out of common sense?


    "Slaves... slaves..."


    Zhao Qingya couldn''t figure out what Lu Xiang was thinking, so she didn''t know how to reply for a while.


    If she didn''t have this thought, she wouldn''t have private contacts with the young master.


    But seeing Miss San''s attitude, she was afraid that there would be no good results if she admitted it.


    She knew that the eldest mistress had a good relationship with the third young lady, and when she came to her tonight and mentioned this matter again, Zhao Qingya was immediately flustered.


    Just when Zhao Qingya didn''t know how to answer, she heard Lu Xiang''s indifferent voice in her ears: "What''s so good about my elder brother, he has nothing but a pretty face, and my sister-in-law pays every month''s expenses. He has no fame, so there is no wealth to be his concubine, is it possible that you will need to make money to support him in the future?"


    Zhao Qingya stared blankly at Lu Xiang, what does the third lady mean by this? Want to belittle the young master so that she will quit?


    Lu Xiang glanced at her, and then said: "Sister Qingya, I treat you as my own person to tell you the truth. You are Mama Wen''s niece, and you have to look at the Buddha''s face even if you don''t look at the monk''s face. Would you like to be my elder brother''s concubine?" It''s worth it, my sister-in-law is in charge of the house, and with my elder brother''s current ability, I can''t let you live a good life. Instead, I will push you into the fire pit. You will be confiscated by the elder brother. Grinding or beating and scolding are all up to her, no matter how much big brother likes you, he can''t be with you every day."


    "And I have a good relationship with my sister-in-law. If my sister-in-law wants to deal with you, I will definitely help her. What else can you compete with us besides the love of your elder brother? Grandma loves me. As long as I say a few words in front of grandma, I will Mother Wen can''t protect you, why bother?"


    Zhao Qingya''s expression became uglier at the end.


    Why did she treat her as one of her own? After all, she was a lobbyist for the sake of the young mistress. Miss San said all this was to make her give up on the young master.


    Men have three wives and four concubines, can the eldest and young mistress occupy the eldest and young master for a lifetime? What''s more, the young master doesn''t like the young mistress at all.


    She has the love of the young master, but she can stand firmer than the young mistress. Why can''t the young master protect her.


    If the third lady and the eldest young mistress deal with her, what will the eldest master not dare to do with the third mistress? Is it possible that it depends on the eldest young mistress'' face? Did Miss San make a mistake?


    Just being jealous, the young master can divorce the young mistress.


    Although Zhao Qingya was afraid of Lu Xiang, she didn''t want to just give up.


    She will be nineteen during Chinese New Year, and if she waits longer, she will become an old girl. Her aunt is taking care of others for her.


    "Miss San, this servant really likes the young master, and will definitely serve the young mistress well in the future, and be respectful to the young mistress..."


    Zhao Qingya was speaking, when Lu Xiang suddenly raised her hand and interrupted her.


    "Don''t rush to express your true feelings, I don''t want you to be the concubine of the eldest brother, I want to find another way out for you."


    Yue Qingya was puzzled: "What... what do you mean?"


    "You don''t know the year of the monkey until the eldest brother is promising. Even if you have the patience to wait for him to become famous, time is not forgiving. At that time, the eldest sister-in-law is the official wife and her position cannot be shaken. If the eldest brother takes a young and beautiful concubine, he will still be happy." Remember you who are no longer young."


    "It''s better to enjoy the present than to gain the unknown wealth. Although my father is middle-aged, he is handsome and has a kind of maturity and stability that young men don''t have. He is also an official to the fifth-rank servant. You are young and fresh like a flower and a jade." , this is an advantage that the three aunts do not have."


    Zhao Qingya was completely dumbfounded.


    She stared at Lu Xiang with wide eyes, almost swallowed by her own saliva.


    She can''t understand the world anymore.


    Miss San didn''t want her to be the young master''s concubine, but urged herself to be the master''s concubine.


    Zhao Qingya felt that her ears were probably... blind.


    After being shocked, Zhao Qingya bowed her head silently.


    Miss San''s words were too terrifying, she couldn''t believe it.


    Lu Xiang was not in a hurry, and after Zhao Qingya had digested it for a while, she said: "Being my father''s aunt, enjoys the ready-made glory and wealth. Although he is at home now, with the help of the Duke of Anguo, it will be a matter of time before the official returns to his original position." , and the Lu family doesn¡¯t have a mistress, isn¡¯t it better than being my elder brother¡¯s concubine? Anyway, my mother is dead, even if my father takes ten more concubines, it won¡¯t affect me at all.¡±


    Zhao Qingya''s heart was touched lightly, and she said hesitantly: "But the master only has Aunt Liu in his heart..."


    Lu Xiang slightly hooked her lips, and she would ask this question, which meant that she was moved.


    "That''s not true. My father likes Aunt Liu, but he can also like other people. No matter how charming Aunt Liu is, it can''t change the fact that she is old. What''s more, Lu Mingzhu caused such a big disaster and offended Concubine Shu. This is already a thorn stuck in his father''s throat. His sympathy for Aunt Liu now is just a heart of compassion born of the feelings that have existed for so many years. As long as you are willing to put in effort to make your father love you three-pointed, Aunt Liu will fall out of favor It''s a matter of time."


    "The most important thing is that my sister-in-law and I will help you because I am at odds with Aunt Liu. In addition, Mother Wen is your aunt, and the old lady likes you. Once you become an aunt, your status in the mansion will only be higher than theirs. high."


    "Sister Qingya, you are a smart person, you must be able to figure this out."


    "Do you want to go your own way with my elder brother and become enemies with me and my sister-in-law from now on, or do you want me and my sister-in-law to help you as my father''s aunt? Although I am young, I have the support of the empress. If you fight against me, there is no chance of winning."


    This arrogant little tone is really annoying.


    But Zhao Qingya couldn''t deny that Lu Xiang was right.


    Don''t say that she has the support of the empress, even if she doesn''t, she has to weigh the threat of the third lady.


    It¡¯s just that how can a daughter find a concubine for her father?


    There were those who belittled the young master in the past, and those who cheated on the father later, it is unreliable to hear.


    Not to mention that Zhao Qingya was unreliable, even Qiao Jingru in the inner room could not help but wipe the cold sweat from her forehead.


    "Mother Ding, if Dad finds out about this, will he hang Sanmei up and beat her?"


    Mother Ding touched her nose embarrassingly: "Miss San is so smart, I won''t let the master find out."


    Zhao Qingya looked up at Lu Xiang, then quickly lowered her head.


    Weighed the pros and cons of what Lu Xiang said, and then thought about the master''s appearance, Zhao Qingya felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    Although the eldest young master is young, as the third lady said, when he gets ahead, I am afraid that I will be old. How can I compare to the young ones, but it is different to be the master''s aunt. The old ones are Aunt Liu and the others. They are young and have capital. Can make the master like it.


    But Zhao Qingya didn''t dare to agree outright, she was afraid that the third lady was deliberately tempting her, so she waited for her to agree and turn her face, when the time came, she wouldn''t be able to lose money by stealing chickens, and she wouldn''t be able to make ends meet.


    The third watch is over!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： 128: Come on, girl

    Chapter 128 128: Come on, girl


    "Sister Qingya, don''t doubt my words. After all, it''s good for me that you become my father''s aunt." Lu Xiang smiled slightly.


    So don''t hesitate, go for it, girl.


    Zhao Qingya struggled for a long while: "Miss San, let this servant think about it."


    "Okay." Lu Xiang said, "I''m waiting for my sister''s answer."


    Zhao Qingya nodded and left.


    After she left, Qiao Jingru and Mother Ding came out from the inner room, and Lu Xiang poured Qiao Jingru a cup of tea.


    "What do you think is the probability that Zhao Qingya agrees?"


    Lu Xiang said: "Ninety percent."


    Qiao Jingru looked at her in surprise: "Are you so sure that she is willing to be father''s concubine? Then why is there 10% left?"


    "Another achievement is her sincerity to her elder brother."


    Qiao Jingru couldn''t laugh or cry immediately: "Xiangxiang, I can''t bear to be scared now." If Zhao Qingya really has a deep affection with Lu Chao, can she stop it?


    "Sister-in-law, don''t panic, because she didn''t nod, and it''s hard for me to talk too much, but since Zhao Qingya said to think about it, it''s a sure thing." Lu Xiang said.


    Qiao Jingru nodded: "Well, no matter what the result is, thank you for thinking about me."


    "My sister-in-law will be out of the way when she says that."


    ¡­


    Zhao Qingya came to Lu Xiang the next day, faster than Lu Xiang expected.


    "Sister Qingya, have you made up your mind?"


    "I''ve made up my mind." Looking at Lu Xiang with bright eyes and bright teeth, Zhao Qingya looked a little unnatural: "I want to live a rich life, and I don''t want to be an enemy of the third lady."


    This means to abandon Lu Chao and become Lu Youping''s concubine.


    The corners of Lu Xiang''s lips raised slightly, showing a shallow smile: "I don''t want to be an enemy of Sister Qingya and embarrass Mother Wen. It will still hurt Grandma''s heart."


    "In the future, please ask the third lady and the eldest mistress to take care of her more." Seeing that Lu Xiang didn''t mean to mock her, Zhao Qingya smiled softly.


    "Sister, you are welcome. When you become father''s aunt, you will be half of our elders."


    "What should the servant do next?" Zhao Qingya asked.


    Lu Xiang walked to her side and whispered something in her ear.


    The evening sun was brilliant and magnificent, Lu Xiang took Qiao Jingru to Fuyuan Hall for dinner, and asked Mother Wen to cook more special dishes.


    The old lady poked Lu Xiang''s forehead, and said with a smile, "You still make so many demands when you come to Cengfan."


    Lu Xiang took the old lady''s arm, rubbed on her shoulder, coquettishly: "Grandma, you despise me so much, I will be sad."


    "Come, come, let grandma see how sad you are." The old lady held Lu Xiang''s face and kneaded her like a dough: "Well, the sad ones are deformed, it seems that you will wait a little longer. something delicious."


    "Did Ms. Wen pickle her elbows yesterday? It happened to be burnt today." Lu Xiang stretched her neck and let the old lady rub her face all over, making the old lady laugh out loud.


    "It comes from the smell, you belong to the dog."


    Mother Wen heard what Lu Xiang said outside the house, and took the opportunity to come in: "In addition to the sauced elbow servants, I also made dry steamed duck and abalone, and the third lady will eat them openly."


    "Well, eat, grandma will feed you to make you fat." The old lady said happily with her arms around Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang pinched the fat on her waist subconsciously, and sighed softly.


    Since her father recruited a new chef who cooks Sichuan cuisine, she has been eating too much, and she seems to have gained a lot of weight.


    Do you have to avoid food and eat less?


    I thought so, but when he saw a table of delicious food, Lu Xiang had already forgotten about the taboo.


    "Grandmother, you can eat too." Lu Xiang ate happily, and brought food to the old lady by the way.


    The old lady''s gaze was so fond that water dripped out, and she didn''t forget to greet Qiao Jingru: "Jingru, you should eat more too, it''s been hard work just taking over the affairs of the house."


    Qiao Jingru moved with a smile and said, "With the trust of my grandmother and father, it''s not hard."


    Even if the people below have some small thoughts, she can solve it.


    "This soup tastes great, why haven''t I tasted it before?" Lu Xiang said suddenly.


    The old lady smiled and said, "This lotus root soup is made by Qingya."


    "Grandmother, has Daddy had dinner yet? Tell sister Qingya to scoop up a bowl and take it to father." Lu Xiang put down the soup bowl, looked at the old lady and said.


    The old lady was startled for a moment, and then she showed a look of relief, a loving father and a filial daughter, this is what she is most happy to see.


    So he hurriedly called Zhao Qingya over without asking whether his servant Lu Youping had dinner.


    "Miss Tang San tastes good, you can fill a cup and send it to the front yard to the master."


    Zhao Qingya suppressed the pounding heart in her chest, pretended to be calm and replied: "Yes, slave girl will go now."


    As she said that, she didn''t dare to look at Lu Xiang more, because she was afraid that people would see something strange because of her nervousness, so she took the lotus root soup and went to the front yard.


    After dinner, the two left Fuyuantang.


    In the late autumn night, even the exhaled breath is covered with white mist.


    Qiao Jingru gathered the cloak on her body, and walked side by side with Lu Xiang: "Can Zhao Qingya succeed?"


    "It''s okay, if it doesn''t work once, there will be another time, besides, my father is not Liu Xiahui." Lu Xiang was not in a hurry.


    Now they are in the light, and her father is in the dark. Zhao Qingya has mental calculations and inadvertently. In order not to have long nights and dreams, she must be more urgent than them.


    "En." Qiao Jingru nodded absently.


    Lu Xiang rubbed her cold fingers, and said to Qiao Jingru, "Sister-in-law, the Empress gave me quite a few small hand warmers, which are exquisite and beautiful. Come and pick some out tomorrow."


    Qiao Jingru waved her hands in fear: "That''s something the Empress gave you as a gift, how can I take it."


    Let her pick a few more?


    She was trembling a little.


    "It''s okay, my lady is kind, and I don''t care who I give it to, and I don''t give it to others." Good things should be shared with close people.


    Lu Xiang''s smiling eyes are very cute, and Qiao Jingru''s heart warms up: "Well, then I''ll pick one."


    "Okay." She will send two to her grandmother tomorrow.


    The next morning, Lu Xiang came to Fuyuan Hall in a hurry. Seeing her solemn expression, Mother Wen couldn''t help being suspicious: "Why did Miss San come so early?"


    The old lady loved Miss San very much, so she never forced Miss San to get up early to pay her respects.


    "Mother Wen, is grandma awake?" Lu Xiang asked.


    As soon as she spoke, a cold breath came out of her mouth, making her sneeze involuntarily.


    Mother Wen felt distressed immediately, and hurriedly dragged her into the room: "The old lady has always slept lightly, and she has already woken up. The servant girl is going to fetch hot water for the old lady to wash. What happened to the third lady who came here early?"


    "Something happened to sister Qingya."


    Mother Wen was shocked, and she didn''t bother to fetch hot water: "What''s wrong with Qingya?"


    "Mother Wen, don''t worry, she''s fine, let''s go to grandma first, and don''t ask other people to approach the house for now."


    Mother Wen nodded blankly, and before entering the house, she gave a few words to the maid in the courtyard, and then closed the door.


    The old lady was quite surprised to see Lu Xiang this early in the morning: "Why do you get up so early?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： 129: How old are you?

    Chapter 129 129: How old is a person


    "Grandmother, I have something to report to you." Lu Xiang pulled the old lady to sit down, and said, "Aman in my yard has the habit of getting up early to practice. When it was dawn, she was practicing in the northwest of the mansion. Sister Qingya who is going to hang herself."


    "Hang yourself?" Mother Wen couldn''t help exclaiming, "Why did Qing Ya hang herself?"


    The old lady also looked at Lu Xiang in astonishment: "What''s going on?"


    "Aman rescued her and took her back to Qixia Courtyard. At first she refused to say anything, but she finally said it after being pressed by me. Last night, she gave her father lotus root soup. When she went, my father was already in the front yard. She drank too much, and for some reason she dragged Sister Qingya and refused to let her go. Sister Qingya didn''t dare to yell loudly for fear of attracting others, just like that... was her father ruined her innocence..."


    The old lady''s expression changed when she heard the words: "This bastard."


    "Afterwards, she left quietly before her father woke up. Because it was just dawn, no one found out. Because it happened when her father was drunk, she didn''t want to embarrass her father, and she lost her innocence, so she wanted to die. After all, it is a troubled time right now. She It''s okay to die from a humble status, but I can''t make people laugh at my father''s coquettishness, and I don''t want to use this to bring my father to be responsible to her."


    "I didn''t know what to do, so I had to come to my grandmother early."


    Mother Wen stood aside in a daze, not knowing what to do for a while.


    I am also afraid that the old lady thinks that Qingya is deliberately seducing the master, and I am also worried about what will happen if she loses her innocence?


    "I''ve wronged this child. It''s not her fault at all, but after the accident, I thought of not causing trouble for your father. Fortunately, Ah Man found out, otherwise our Lu family would feel sorry for her." The old lady sighed softly, saying goodbye Zhao Qingya felt more pity.


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips, and nodded with lingering fear, as if she was still afraid of Zhao Qingya''s hanging.


    "Then what about Sister Qingya?"


    "Since it was your father who did it, you must be responsible to the end." As the old lady said, she went to see Mother Wen, but seeing her restless look, she felt that she should find someone else to pass on the message: "Mother Wen, your name is Bizhu. Go and call the master."


    "Yes, yes." Mother Wen responded and went out.


    The old lady was so angry that her teeth itch: "You said that Dad did this, and I am ashamed to face Mama Wen. His young and beautiful niece was ruined by him like this. I am simply confused."


    Lu Xiang cheered for the old lady: "Grandmother, don''t be angry. Fortunately, no one else will know about it. Father''s face and sister Qingya''s reputation will be saved."


    Lu Youping had a splitting headache when the hangover came early, and when he saw Bizhu coming to invite him, he was dazed at first, and then the memories of last night flooded into his mind like a tide.


    Well, he is drunk, not dead.


    Still know what he did.


    Lu Youping had just stepped into the old lady''s room, and before he could speak, a shoe came towards him and hit him accurately on the forehead, with a "bang" and then hit his feet.


    His face froze, he bent down to pick up the shoes, walked up to the old lady, and shouted guiltyly: "Greetings to mother."


    "Fuck you." The old lady opened her mouth and scolded: "How old are you, can you do less stupid things, elegant, but you will become obsessed with **** when I give you soup."


    Lu Youping shrank his neck from being scolded, and cast a resentful glance at Lu Xiang who was sitting next to him.


    Mother, the junior is here, save me some face.


    The old lady didn''t know what he was thinking, when she saw him looking at Lu Xiang, she thought that Lu Youping was going to suspect Lu Xiang to complain, she patted the table and said angrily: "What is Xiang Xiang doing? If it wasn''t for her, you would have killed someone today for no reason. Being used by others, I don''t think you should expect the official to return to his post."


    These words are serious, even if Zhao Qingya is really dead, Lu Youping will only be talked about a few times.


    But what Lu Youping noticed was "a human life."


    He looked at the old lady in astonishment: "Mother, what do you mean by that?"


    "Hmph." The old lady gouged him out and snorted, "After the accident, Qingya found a tree and prepared to die. Fortunately, Ah Man discovered it after practicing kung fu and rescued her back to Qixia Courtyard. Xiang Xiang asked why she was killed by you. Forcibly occupying your innocence, Qingya couldn''t bear to force you to be responsible to her for fear that you would resent her, so she didn''t dare to speak up, and she was also afraid that at this juncture a bad reputation would affect you, and she lost her innocence, so she committed suicide."


    Lu Youping was startled when he heard this, and was moved by Zhao Qingya''s self-sacrificing image.


    Because Qingya is the maidservant in the old lady''s courtyard, he never had any thoughts or thoughts, and he really didn''t know what happened last night, when Qingya stood beside him, he felt hot, so seeing her When he wanted to leave, he grabbed her hand reflexively, and he couldn''t help but made a big mistake.


    If it was changed, someone else would have been crying and making him responsible, but this girl was strong enough to bear it alone.


    Lu Youping couldn''t help being touched.


    "Mother, this matter is all my son''s fault, and I will take responsibility for her." Lu Youping said.


    After hearing this, the old lady''s complexion improved a bit, but her mouth was not forgiving.


    "You have to be responsible, and people will be willing to be your concubine. A good young girl, whoever you marry is not the head of the house."


    Lu Xiang said in a timely manner: "Grandmother calmed down. Although my sister Qingran is an aunt, she is under your nose. With your care, she will live comfortably. Besides, although my father is older, he is mature and stable. Knowing how to love others better is not a good destination."


    Lu Youping looked at Lu Xiang with gratified eyes.


    My daughter is old enough to know how to protect her father.


    really not bad.


    Lu Xiang was thrilled by Lu Youping''s loving gaze, no matter how you look at it, it feels like a weasel watching a chicken.


    Lu Xiang''s words not only made Lu Youping feel pleasing, but also made the old lady feel better.


    "You are right, I will tell Qingya well when she comes back."


    ¡­


    When Lu Xiang returned to Qixia Courtyard, Zhao Qingya quickly put down the hot tea she was holding and came up to him.


    "Miss San, can the master agree?"


    What she wants is that the master is willing to accept her as a concubine and even feel guilty towards her, so that she can further win the master''s favor, otherwise, if the master dislikes her, there is no reason for her to become an aunt.


    Lu Xiang nodded to her: "I agree, I was moved by your self-sacrificing behavior."


    Zhao Qingya breathed a sigh of relief, and saluted Lu Xiang with a smile: "Thank you, Miss San, for your help."


    It is his principle for the master not to move the maidservant of Fuyuantang, so when the third lady asked her to deliver the soup yesterday, she told her to wear a love-enhancing medicine on her body. The master is drunk, and his consciousness is already blurred.


    "It''s just for mutual help. I''ll ask Ah Man to take you back to Fuyuan Hall later." Lu Xiang said.


    There will be another chapter later!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： 130: Official Reinstatement

    Chapter 130 130: Official Reinstatement


    Five days later, the old lady took the initiative to promote Zhao Qingya as aunt. The incident suddenly shocked the whole house, and even beat Liu Shi. Aunt Lin and Aunt Yao were caught off guard.


    The three of them never imagined that the old lady would take the initiative to take a concubine for the master, and she was also Mama Wen''s niece. Not to mention beautiful, she was born like a flower, and more importantly, Zhao Qingya was young.


    Because Aunt Lin and Aunt Yao were not particularly favored, their hatred for Zhao Qingya was far less intense than Liu''s.


    She always thought that she was the master''s true love. Aunt Lin and Aunt Yao followed the master before her in the house. Ever since she was taken away by the master, the master has other women around him, and there are no girls in the house.


    So Liu is confident, and believes that Lu Youping will not like other women except her.


    But today, when I heard the news that he was going to take a concubine again, I was shocked, angry and scared.


    "Don''t panic, Auntie. The old lady paid Zhao Qingya for the master. The master is not going to disobey the old lady''s order. He must not like that **** himself." Fanghua advised from the side.


    When Mrs. Liu heard this, it was like a drowning man catching driftwood: "Yes, you are right, the master only has me in his heart, so he would not fall in love with other women. The old lady forced him."


    Master is filial, so naturally he will not reject the old lady''s wishes, then Zhao Qingya will only be left out in the backyard as a decoration.


    Liu continued to comfort herself in her heart.


    In the main hall, Lu Youping and the old lady sat in the main seats, and on the left and right were three aunts, Lu Xiang and others, and the youngest Lu Xiao was also there.


    Lu Chao sat beside Qiao Jingru. He didn''t know about it until yesterday. He wanted to ask her why she became his father''s aunt, but until today he had no chance to meet her alone.


    At this moment, his handsome face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and the veins on his forehead were faintly protruding, and there seemed to be a fire burning in his chest.


    Qiao Jingru glanced at him, feeling sour in her heart.


    Zhao Qingya is wearing a rose red dress today, with a little makeup on, and her beautiful eyes are like the waves of a lake in April. At this moment, she slowly walks into the hall.


    There was a futon in front of the old lady and Lu Youping. Zhao Qingya knelt on it, took the teacup from the handmaid, and handed it to the old lady.


    "Old lady, please drink tea."


    The old lady smiled brightly, took a sip of the tea, and took out Fenghong and a red sandalwood box that she had prepared earlier: "In the future, take good care of the master, don''t have dirty and vicious thoughts, and give me another grandson as soon as possible." .¡±


    Zhao Qingya lowered her eyes shyly: "I would like to follow the old lady''s teachings."


    "obedient."


    Zhao Qingya then offered tea to Lu Youping: "Master, drink tea." Her voice was melodious, her raised jaw drew a beautiful arc in the sunlight, her delicate eyebrows and eyes looked at Lu Youping hesitantly, with a frown and a smile They all have an indescribable charm.


    Lu Youping''s throat tightened when he was teased, and he hurriedly drank tea to cover up his gaffe: "En."


    gave her a big red seal.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhao Qingya served tea to everyone one by one.


    Liu''s smile was stiff, a sip of tea was stuck in her throat, but she didn''t dare to make a fuss under Lu Youping''s heavy gaze.


    Ms. Liu, Aunt Lin and Aunt Yao each presented a piece of jewelry.


    It was the turn of Lu Xiang and the others, and it was enough to offer tea instead of gifts.


    Lu Chao stared at Zhao Qingya with bloodshot eyes, as if he wanted to see something from her face, but he didn''t reach out to take the teacup, and made others cast strange glances.


    Zhao Qingya smiled decently, as if she didn''t see Lu Chao''s affectionate eyes with countless things to say, and called again: "Master, please drink tea."


    Although she has no feelings for the eldest young master, she is a little guilty after all, but thinking that she is now the master''s aunt and has to force herself to pretend to be calm, she finally made up her mind not to give up all her previous efforts.


    "Sir, did you not sleep well last night?" Qiao Jingru took the cup for him, smoothing things over for him.


    The old lady looked at him with concern: "Chao''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Chao suddenly came back to his senses, and saw that everyone was looking at him, even his father had a suspicious look in his eyes, he quickly calmed down and said, "Grandmother, grandson read too late last night, his mind is a little groggy now. "


    "If you are tired, go back and rest. Anyway, there is nothing to do. Your body is important."


    "Yes." Lu Chao got up and cupped his hands, then left.


    Passing by Zhao Qingya, he couldn''t help but glance at her again.


    Qiao Jingru clutched the armchair tightly with both hands, fearing that Lu Chao would do something impulsively.


    After the tea was served, Zhao Qingya was the serious aunt of the Lu family. Her yard was arranged in a hurry, but with the old lady watching, the servants did not dare to be too perfunctory in the arrangement. Mother Wen has kept her for so many years With the private collection and the help of Qiao Jingru, the head of the family, the elegant courtyard that was cleared up in a short time is no worse than that of the three aunts.


    The old lady sent Biyu, the first-class maidservant beside her, to serve her, which can be regarded as an embarrassment for her.


    The servants in the mansion know the situation the most. Let¡¯s not talk about whether the master loves you or not. At least in the short term, Aunt Zhao will be in the limelight.


    Lu Youping''s taking a concubine is considered a happy event, even if it is not too late, he will hold a family banquet.


    In the afternoon, Lu Yao came to congratulate her with a gift, and Zhao Qingya entertained Lu Yao in her courtyard. Since Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru were going to hold Zhao Qingya, they also accompanied them. Aunt Lin saw that everyone had gone. It seemed too out of place for her own daughter not to go, so Lu Qiao followed suit.


    Not long after sitting down, someone came to report, saying that someone from the palace had come and brought the emperor''s will. The crime of dereliction of duty of the master had been found out, and he was returned to his original post.


    During dinner at night, Lu Youping''s whole face was flushed, and he bluntly said that Zhao Qingya was his lucky star, and once he took her as his concubine, he would be reinstated.


    Liu Shi was so angry that her face turned green, staring at Zhao Qingya wishing to slap her a thousand times.


    Zhao Qingya blushed: "My lord was joking, my lord is very capable. Even if you have been wronged, the emperor will return your innocence sooner or later. This concubine''s body is nothing more than being honored."


    And she knew in her heart that Miss San had planned this matter a long time ago, and the empress had told her in advance when the master would be reinstated, so she took this opportunity to kowtow and offer tea today, and there was such a happy event With more body, her position in the master''s heart will be even more important.


    The old lady knew, and so did her aunt, Mother Wen.


    Mother Wen cast a grateful glance at Lu Xiang, her niece, she naturally hoped that she would live well.


    Lu Youping laughed out loud, and squeezed Zhao Qingya''s little hand full of affection: "Ya''er, you don''t have to be modest, it''s my blessing to have you, today can be said to be a double blessing, it''s really happy, it''s all my own, don''t be polite, eat and drink to your heart''s content. "


    Zhao Qingya''s face was shy and soft, which made Liu''s face turn green and pale.


    The master actually said that this **** is his lucky star, and the look in his eyes was not disgust, but joy.


    How is this possible!


    The third watch is over!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： 131: Is it amazing to have a son?

    Chapter 131 Chapter 131: Is it great to have a son?


    After dinner, Aunt Yao and the others all went back, so she turned around and went to He Yuan.


    Mrs. Liu was smashing things in the house, Fanghua stood at the door and didn''t dare to go in. When she saw Aunt Yao, she saluted and said, "I''ve seen Aunt Yao."


    Aunt Yao glanced at Mrs. Liu in the room, and waved to Fanghua: "I have something to say to your aunt, you go down first."


    Fanghua couldn''t ask for it, and she walked away after saying yes.


    "Are you afraid that the master doesn''t know that you are jealous? Zhao Qingya was killed suddenly, and today I asked the master to say that she is a lucky star. It is self-evident that the master attaches great importance to her. You can do nothing but vent your anger." , are you planning to let your daughter suffer in Zhuangzi all the time?"


    Mrs. Liu was holding a vase, but after hearing Aunt Yao''s words, she couldn''t drop it immediately, and could only put it down angrily.


    "That old godly woman in Fuyuantang has been against me since I entered the mansion. She is a disaster if she is alive. She thinks that she can provoke my relationship with the master by raising Zhao Qingya as a concubine. Hmph, she is dreaming, just wait. The master will stay here for one night at most, and he won''t go to Yayuan again after that."


    The love between her and the master is stronger than gold, and it is not something that any woman can destroy.


    Aunt Yao rolled her eyes speechlessly. As for Master''s attitude towards Zhao Qingya today, it doesn''t seem like she doesn''t like it. After all, Mrs. Liu is not clear about her current situation in the Lu Mansion.


    "Whether Master loves Zhao Qingya or not, the fact is that you can no longer make Master like you like in the past."


    Mrs. Liu couldn''t hear such words, and stared at Aunt Yao: "You are talking nonsense, the master only has me in his heart, and he loves me."


    Aunt Yao choked: "Okay, I won''t discuss this with you. Since the master loves you so much, then you should think of a way to bring him back to your side."


    Hmph, you''re just jealous of me.


    Liu secretly said in her heart.


    "You don''t need to say this, you were exposed last time about Yuxiang, and it may not be so easy to get rid of Lu Xiang. Have you thought about what to do next?"


    Lu Xiang is not dead, it is difficult to dispel the hatred in her heart.


    Aunt Yao frowned when she heard the words, and when she mentioned Lu Xiang, she felt very uncomfortable. She used to be able to hide in the dark and plan slowly when Liu Shi rushed to the front, but now she is pulled to the bright side. Hands are tied.


    Speaking of it, the Liu family is still useless. If she can ask the master to help her into the wife as soon as she enters the mansion, Lu Xiang has nothing to fear.


    Now she is the only daughter in the Lu family, with a noble status, not only the old lady loves her, but even the empress loves her very much.


    "Since she can''t move, then give her some trouble so that she can''t do anything at all." Aunt Yao said bitterly.


    Mrs. Liu looked at Aunt Yao with bright eyes, waiting to hear what good idea she had.


    Aunt Yao glanced at her indifferently, and said: "Although I am not favored by the master, I have a son. Although you have a daughter, you have been sent to Zhuangzi now. Think about it carefully, it is not only you who are hindering you now. It''s just Lu Xiang, even if Lu Xiang dies, you can''t become the mistress of the Lu family."


    Having a daughter like Lu Mingzhu, Mrs. Liu will never even think about it in this life, unless Lu Mingzhu can turn around.


    But is it possible?


    Liu''s face turned dark suddenly: "..."


    Is it great to have a son?


    It''s so irritating.


    Aunt Yao left after speaking.


    Out of the lotus courtyard, Zhou''s mother couldn''t help asking: "Auntie, is Auntie Liu still worth using? We''ve spent all these years on her in vain."


    If it wasn''t for my aunt not being favored by the master, she wouldn''t support the Liu family, even the seventh young master is the result of my aunt''s exhaustion of means. It''s annoying to think about it.


    Under the moonlight, Aunt Yao''s expression became colder and colder: "Lu Mingzhu has been rejected, she has no way out, today the old lady praised Zhao Qingya again, making it clear that she is here for us, in order not to be suppressed, the Liu family will only use more relentless means , as long as she can pull one down, it''s not my effort."


    "Speaking of which, the old lady is really strange. Let our grandson, the seventh young master, not hurt you, but treat the third lady as a treasure. Ever since Yuxiang died on the bed of your aunt, the old lady may have held suspicions against you. "Mother Zhou said.


    "Who knows." Aunt Yao said lightly.


    But that old lady in Fuyuantang is really getting in the way.


    She originally thought that Xiao''er was still young, and she had plenty of time to pave the way for him, but now it seemed that she couldn''t rest day and night until the stumbling block was removed. Fortunately, there is someone behind her to help her now. That person said that as long as Lu Xiang dies, she will find a way to give her younger brother an official position. With his younger brother changing the lintel, her status is enough to become the master''s successor. In the future, her son will be He will be the noble son of the Lu family.


    Mrs. Liu firmly believed that Lu Youping would only stay in the Yayuan for one night because of the old lady''s face. Who knew that for a month, Lu Youping stayed in the Yayuan every day. After this, everyone in the mansion could understand that Aunt Zhao was very happy. Being favored by the master, Liu Shi panicked.


    In the past, she never had to fight for her favor alone, but now she has to do her best to compete with Zhao Qingya.


    In the first half of the month, it snowed, from goose feather snow to flying light snow, but a thick layer has accumulated on the ground in just one day.


    Qiao Jingru was wrapped in a thick fox fur, and came to Qixia Courtyard with a small heater in her hand.


    Lu Xiang was in the warm pavilion, Qiao Jingru entered the room, Yun Zhe took off the fox fur for her, stomped the snow on the shoes at the door, and then walked towards Lu Xiang.


    I saw the girl''s long black hair gently **** in a bun, with a jade flower hairpin on it, earrings inlaid with opals on her remote buds, and a pair of watery pupils on her white face like jade.


    At this moment, she was sitting on the bed, covered with a white and soft blanket, a pot of hot milk was placed on the low table, pastries and snacks were placed in the squares, and a basket beside her was filled with melon seed husks. Holding a book of words that just went on the market.


    "You''re living a leisurely life, and I''ll take care of everything."


    Lu Xiang moved inside and made room for Qiao Jingru to come out, grinning and showing her white teeth: "Sister-in-law who is capable is too much work, let the younger sister be lazy."


    Qiao Jingru gave her a look, sat down beside her kindly, and pulled the blanket over her body.


    Lu Xiang poured her a glass of milk graciously: "It''s so cold outside, sister-in-law drinks something to warm her body."


    "The cold is the second priority. I''m here to talk to you." Qiao Jingru took a sip and said, "Aunt Liu is pregnant."


    Uh¡­


    Lu Xiang was taken aback for a moment, and stared blankly at Qiao Jingru, who was completely overwhelmed by the news.


    "The news is accurate?" Lu Xiang asked in disbelief.


    Qiao Jingru drank milk and squeezed a piece of pastry: "Well, I just came from Heyuan."


    Now that she is in charge of the house, the mansion always comes to tell her about anything. When she heard that Aunt Liu was pregnant, she was even more confused than Lu Xiang.


    "Have you seen a doctor?" Lu Xiang asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： 132: I dont want to appreciate face

    Chapter 132 132: I don''t want to appreciate face


    "It is said that I have invited a doctor." Qiao Jingru said: "I seemed to have just left when I went. Aunt Liu has always been nauseated these days, and she can''t work hard, so Fanghua went to invite a doctor. A pulse is said to be there, but it¡¯s not very obvious because it¡¯s only been over a month, and the month is too shallow, but I think that since Aunt Liu has announced it, it¡¯s probably close to ten.¡±


    As she said that, Qiao Jingru couldn''t help showing a strange look: "It''s also strange, Aunt Liu only gave birth to Lu Mingzhu in so many years, and Zhao Qingya became pregnant just after she became an aunt. What kind of folk remedy did she find? You said you want me not to ask her how to have a baby? "


    At the end, an eager expression appeared on her face.


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched and looked at Qiao Jingru: "It''s useless to ask you if you go."


    "That''s right, Aunt Liu won''t tell me." But she also really wants to have a baby.


    Lu Xiang put down the book in her hand, looked at Qiao Jingru and said, "It''s not that she won''t tell you, but she can''t be pregnant."


    "Why?" Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Xiang in surprise, wondering why she was so sure.


    Lu Xiang coughed lightly and said, "Do you remember the doctor I called last time when I fainted in the middle of the night? Trust the doctor to check your body, but how dare I tell my father about it, so I kept it in my heart. But if I said it was a suspicion, how could the doctor tell me so easily if I was not sure, right? "


    But the fact is that when Zhao Qingya decided to be her father''s concubine, she found an opportunity to give Lu Youping the medicine to make her a child.


    Zhao Qingya is able to stand on the front line with them now because of her weak power, but if she gives birth to a son, who knows what she will do for her son, and Lu Xiang will never be relentless when it comes to anything that threatens her .


    Besides, the Lu family already has quite a few children. The elder brother and the seventh younger brothers are all sons, so it is enough to inherit the incense. Why should a few more children come out to attract people''s attention? Isn''t the lesson from Lu Mingzhu and Lu Qiao not enough?


    Qiao Jingru didn''t suspect her, she stared at Lu Xiang in shock, and the pastry she just took a bite fell to the table with a snap.


    She later found out about Lu Xiang''s fainting. It was a scene she performed to catch Yu Xiang, a traitor.


    Never thought that there is such a thing?


    Let¡¯s not talk about Lu Xiang, even if she was told about her father¡¯s disease, she would definitely pretend that she didn¡¯t know about it, and would never dare to say it.


    "Then she..." Qiao Jingru''s pitch-black eyes were as big as copper bells, and she was too shocked to speak.


    "It''s either a fake pregnancy, or a cuckold for dad."


    Lu Xiang concluded.


    Qiao Jingru was dumbfounded: "..."


    Sister, is there something wrong with your breezy appearance?


    Whether it''s a fake pregnancy or a cuckold for the father, it''s all very scary.


    It took Qiao Jingru a long time to find her voice: "Aunt Liu is too courageous...too big."


    "The dog jumped the wall, no matter what kind, her child will not be born, so she will definitely use the child to calculate. Let''s be careful."


    Aunt Zhao is in favor now, so it''s no wonder Mrs. Liu is not in a hurry.


    But it was hard to win the love of his father by virtue of being pregnant, and the child in Liu''s womb would have to stay for a few months anyway.


    Qiao Jingru left in a daze. The shock she received today was a bit heavy, and she had to go back to digest.


    The day before New Year''s Eve, Lu Xiang asked Ah Man to send a letter to Chu Jinyan, asking him to meet at Zuiyunlou.


    Although Zuiyun Tower is not on the bustling main street, it is backed by the Linjiang River, and the environment is quite quiet. Since it is about Chu Jinyan, Lu Xiang naturally can''t find a place with many high-profile people.


    She arrived early, and the waiter in the restaurant led her up to the third floor. Lu Xiang specially asked Ah Man to choose a wing room next to the river. As soon as she opened the window, she could see the river view outside, which was very pleasant.


    Lu Xiang just went up to the third floor, when suddenly a surprised voice sounded behind him.


    "Miss San, what a coincidence?"


    The familiar voice made Lu Xiang frowned instantly in disgust.


    Lu Xiang didn''t want to talk to her, and wanted to go to the wing room, but Xiao Muheng strode forward, directly past her and blocked her way.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Xiao?" Lu Xiang raised her head with an undisguised annoyance on her face, which made Xiao Muheng startled.


    But soon he restrained his emotions again, and raised a smile that he thought was extremely charming: "Is Miss San also here for dinner?"


    As soon as he lowered his head, he could see Lu Xiang''s eyelashes that were as long as butterfly wings, and his exquisite and beautiful face made him dream. Ever since he knew that Lu Mingzhu was worthless, his desire to get Lu Xiang became deeper and deeper.


    Lu Xiang rolled his eyes, showing no face at all.


    "Young Master Xiao''s question is strange. If you don''t come to the restaurant for dinner, should I come to play?"


    A glint of light flashed in Xiao Muheng''s eyes, and he still had a suave smile on his face: "If Miss San doesn''t mind, I''ll treat Miss San to dinner, and I hope it will be a favor."


    Lu Xiang turned a blind eye to him, did he want to attract his attention?


    Xiao Muheng thought in his heart that he felt good about himself.


    Lu Xiang sneered: "I don''t want to show off, so I ask Mr. Xiao to step aside and don''t disturb my meal."


    What about the big face?


    And let her show her face.


    Her dislike is so clearly written on his face, can this man not see it?


    Xiao Muheng is also cheap.


    In the previous life, she was obedient and dismissive of him. In this life, she didn''t want to have any interaction with him, but she wanted to catch up with him. She was sick.


    Lu Xiang''s cold voice is like the water of Linjiang in winter, with a icy breath.


    Xiao Muheng''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed, and he was very annoyed at Lu Xiang''s ignorance in his heart, more like a boulder was pressing down on him, making him uncomfortable.


    He has good looks, talent, and wealth. Why does Lu Xiang dislike him? Could it be that he thought he was appreciated by the empress, so he became more noble?


    But she didn''t even think about it, is it possible that a mere daughter of a minister''s family still wants to marry a relative of the emperor?


    He has a reputation for raising people, and he just waits for Qiu Wei to win the first prize in one fell swoop.


    So Lu Xiang can be worthy of who is as good as himself, and how can those sons of noble families marry her as his wife.


    "Miss San, I have sincere friendship with you without any malice, so why do you have to be so cynical?" Xiao Muheng said softly, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    Lu Xiang''s brows were almost twisted into a pimple: "Did Mr. Xiao forget that he and my fourth sister are engaged in marriage, what is the purpose of being sincere with me now? But whether you are sincere or intentional, I don''t care at all." I don''t want to have anything to do with you."


    "So please get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame my maidservant for making too hard shots and embarrassing you in public."


    She has a serious business to invite Chu to a banquet today, and she doesn''t want to cause trouble because of Xiao Muheng.


    But if Xiao Muheng is so ignorant again, she really can''t help but beat someone up.


    There are only two updates today, and there is no manuscript saved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： 133: Thats the smell of vinegar

    Chapter 133 133: That''s the smell of vinegar


    It''s no wonder that Xiao Muheng didn''t have any malicious intentions. Isn''t the **** lesson from the previous life not bad enough?


    Ah Manhu pushed the person away fiercely, Lu Xiang walked past him to the private room with a gloomy face, the icy coldness in her deep eyes was like a thousand unmelted glaciers, the depths of which were oppressive and about to erupt out of hatred.


    "Miss, are you okay?" Ah Man asked nervously.


    Lu Xiang took a deep breath, and then exhaled heavily: "It''s okay, I feel a little bad when I meet someone I hate."


    Disgusting people!???


    Ah Man remembered Xiao Muheng deeply, and his fists were clenched.


    "Miss, what do you need to eat?" Xiaoer asked with his eyes on his nose and his heart on his nose.


    This girl looks young, but she is born like a flower, and it is understandable to meet a disciple who wants to talk to her. They open the door to do business, and it is inconvenient for them to intervene in the affairs of the guests.


    "Drunken Duck, Roasted Suckling Pigeon, two of your signature dishes, and a random vegetable. Serve these dishes slowly, and Hu Longjing first." Lu Xiang said.


    Xiaoer replied: "Okay, girl, wait a moment."


    As soon as the tea was served, Chu Jinyan pushed the door open and entered.


    Lu Xiang turned his head to look, and saw that the tails of his eyes were slanting, the black pupils were full of light, his expression was dazzling, and his whole body was surrounded by a fierce and powerful aura.


    "Why did you arrive so early?" Chu Jinyan asked with surprise in his eyes.


    Lu Xiang smiled slightly: "I don''t dare to be late if I ask for help from others. The Eighth Prince came down very early."


    This is a cup of tea earlier than their agreed time.


    Chu Jinyan glanced at Lu Xiang impatiently, and said, "How can I ask you to wait for me as a girl, I don''t want you to arrive earlier."


    Lu Xiang laughed, and asked Ah Man to inform Xiao Er to serve the food.


    Chu Jinyan quietly enjoyed Lu Xiang''s arrangement. He supported his forehead with one hand, and his movements were casual and casual, but it made people feel extravagant.


    After Lu Xiang finished giving his instructions, he said, "What do you need my help for?"


    Lu Xiang poured a cup of tea for Chu Jinyan, and held it in front of him with both hands, with a cute and sweet smile on the corner of his curved mouth, which made Chu Jinyan feel sweet in his heart.


    Although this girl is pretending.


    "At the beginning, Your Highness granted me three requests, now I come to ask His Highness for the first grace." Lu Xiang said.


    "Tell me." Chu Jinyan took a sip from the teacup.


    Well, the tea she makes is very mellow.


    Lu Xiang narrowed her eyes and smiled, and said: "A few days ago, the son of Yongyi Hou had a conflict with someone because of a prostitute in Hualou. He accidentally hit the back of his head with a stone and died on the spot. Dali Temple will fight with him. The person was arrested, and finally sentenced to beheaded. This was an accident, but because the son of Yongyihou''s mansion died, Yongyihou put pressure on Dali Temple to avenge his beloved son."


    "En? So you mean, you want to save the person who conflicted with Cao Wende?" Chu Jinyan looked at Lu Xiang with deep eyes, and asked, "What''s your relationship with him?"


    If you savor it carefully, you can feel a sour smell emanating from him.


    That''s the smell of vinegar.


    "The son of an uncle of mine." Lu Xiang only thought that Chu Jinyan was curious, so he said, "There were so many people in the dispute that day, it''s hard to say who pushed Cao Wende, or whether he slipped and fell himself, but because The young masters who went shopping with Cao Wende in the brothel are all not young, and Yong Yihou dare not pursue it but wants to avenge his beloved son, so he has to find an outlet, ordinary people without power and power have become the targets of his anger."


    "Why haven''t I heard that Lu Shilang has a younger brother?"


    "Not my father''s younger brother."


    "Are you very familiar with this uncle''s son?" Chu Jinyan asked again.


    "I haven''t seen it, but it''s just a matter of entrustment." Lu Xiang said in a daze.


    Your Highness, are we getting too far off topic?


    "En." Chu Jinyan''s mood suddenly improved a lot: "Exchange one request for one life, and the other party owes you a great favor. Is he very valuable?"


    "Hey." Lu Xiang smiled slyly: "It''s not a loss anyway."


    "It''s rare for you to ask me." Chu Jinyan smiled lowly, and his voice was thick and sultry: "The day after tomorrow at the latest, I will send someone out for you on the 30th."


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    For some reason, Lu Xiang felt that her ears were itchy and still slightly hot, so she touched her ears subconsciously.


    Xiao Er served the food, and Yuan Feng brought in the food, and he didn''t let Xiao Er stay at the door for a long time. His face was indifferent like a ghost, and Xiao Er didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    Yuan Feng stood guard at the door, and the complaints about Sheng Xian gathered in his heart into a river.


    I didn¡¯t have such a good relationship with him and Ah Man before. When he went to the pharmacy to buy things, he had to follow him. Why did he ask for news for the master? Bah, it¡¯s obviously this lazy bastard.


    "Aman, you... ouch..."


    Aman came out of the pharmacy, and suddenly a person rushed over and called her. She was so scared that she waved her hand and punched her.


    Sheng Xian covered his beaten eyes, and stared at her with grief and indignation.


    "Are you blind, you beat people without even looking at them." Did this girl take Dali pills?


    Ah Man saw who it was, but he didn''t feel guilty at all: "You want to beat yourself up, blame me?"


    Is it not good to appear well-behaved? If you have to frighten this out, you deserve it.


    Sheng Xian: "..."


    This girl is stupid, he can''t argue with her.


    "I heard you buying crotons with Xiao Er, what do you want to do?" Sheng Xian hissed in pain, and followed Ah Man''s side step by step, asking.


    Ah Man quickly ran to the restaurant: "I''m constipated, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing the words, Sheng Xian''s handsome face suddenly became constipated.


    How free is he to come here to discuss constipation with this dead girl.


    Ah Man went back to the restaurant and did not go up to the third floor, but took Xiaoer who had just led them up to the third floor to the corner.


    Xiao Er looked at Ah Man with a confused face.


    Ah Man''s eyes are black and bright, with long eyelashes fluttering, and his appearance is pretty, standing in front of him with a smile on his face at this moment makes Xiao Er dizzy.


    "Is there something wrong with the girl?"


    "The gentleman who talked to us on the third floor, is his food ready?"


    Xiaoer blushed and said, "Not yet, I''m about to serve the dishes."


    Aman heard the words, the smile on her face deepened, she handed a silver ingot to Xiaoer''s hand and said: "Excuse me, let me serve him later."


    Xiao Er took the silver and gave Ah Man a meaningful look.


    It seems that this girl has other intentions, she is taking the opportunity of serving the dishes to show her face in front of the young master, in an attempt to get rich.


    "Girl, it''s not good, if that young master asks for accountability, I will lose my job." Xiao Er said in a difficult way.


    While he finished speaking, Ah Man stuffed two ingots of silver into his hand.


    "If you really want to be held accountable, I''m the one who has something to do. Just pretend you don''t know about it. If you don''t want to do it, I can find someone else?"


    "Success, then wait for me here, don''t make any noise." Xiao Er said, and went to the back hall.


    This is the corner of the back hall and the lobby. The guests will not go here. Even if someone sees it, they will only subconsciously think that the maid next to the master has come down to order something else.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： 134: What sin did you do?

    Chapter 134 What evil did 134 do?


    Although Sheng Xian stood far away, his ears were still keen to hear the content of "the young man who talked to our lady", and he also knew that Ah Man was going to serve him food.


    He quietly walked to Ah Man''s side, lowered his voice and asked: "Which son is talking to Miss San, tell me and see if I recognize him? Why are you rushing to deliver food to him? Miss San ordered of?"


    Ah Man glanced at him in disgust: "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Hmph, I''m asking you something, don''t change the subject with me." Sheng Xian stared at Ah Man with dark eyes, vowing to defend his master''s ungerminated love.


    His Royal Highness watched and coaxed him cautiously, but don''t be taken away by the thief before the cultivation is completed.


    "Want to know?" Ah Man looked him up and down, and suddenly said: "That''s fine, you can go serve the food later."


    Sheng Xian looked at Ah Man suspiciously.


    What the **** is this girl planning?


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw Xiao Er going back and forth with a tray in his hand. When he saw Sheng Xian next to Ah Man, he was slightly taken aback, and didn''t ask any further questions.


    Rich people really know how to play!


    "Turn left on the third floor to the innermost private room No. 7, the girl is steady." The second handed the tray to Ah Man.


    A blue and white porcelain bowl with white background on the tray.


    Ah Man took it with a smile, thanked Xiao Er, and then walked upstairs.


    Upstairs, when there was no one around, Ah Man put the tray in Sheng Xian''s hand, then took out the crotons he just bought, took off the lid and poured them all in, and stirred them with a spoon.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Looking at the paper bag full of croton powder, Sheng Xian couldn''t help but twitch his mouth.


    He thinks too much.


    It would be a ghost if he didn¡¯t drink this bowl of soup until he collapsed. It¡¯s nothing but a cloud for the third lady to be preempted by others. It¡¯s clear that the man made the third lady unhappy, so Ah Man came up with this trick.


    "If someone recognizes me, isn''t that causing trouble for the Lord?"


    Ah Man raised his eyebrows slightly, and said irresponsibly: "That''s why I asked you to deliver it, who told you to follow me."


    It will be you, not me, who will cause His Highness trouble.


    Anyway, as long as she doesn''t go in, this matter has nothing to do with her lady.


    Sheng Xian was so angry that he wanted to kill Ah Man, a scumbag, and resigned to his fate, he went to the private room where Xiao Muheng was.


    Xiao Muheng wanted to develop in the capital, so he tried his best to win over the dignitaries from all sides. Today, he invited the son of the Cui family to dinner, and the servants guarded the door.


    "Are you the waiter in the restaurant?" A servant looked at Sheng Xian in astonishment and asked.


    Since when did the waiter in the restaurant become so imposing?


    Sheng Xian glanced at him expressionlessly, and stuffed the tray into his arms without saying a word, the slave subconsciously caught it, and stared at him dissatisfied: "What do you mean?"


    "There''s so much nonsense, the food is here, so hurry up and bring it in."


    "Hey, you dare to be so arrogant as a little girl, believe it or not, I will tell you to walk around." Another slave rolled up his sleeves and beat someone.


    Sheng Xian stretched out a hand lazily, picked him up like a chick, looked at the person carrying the plate and said: "If you don''t go in to deliver the food, you will delay your master''s meal and carefully peel your skin .¡±


    Seeing this, the man trembled in fright, and obediently took it in.


    Waiting for someone to come out, Sheng Xian let go of his hand, turned around and left arrogantly.


    Ah Man hid aside, showing no intention of leaving.


    "Aren''t you leaving?" Sheng Xian was speechless looking at Ah Man''s wretched appearance, his face was full of disgust.


    Ah Man didn''t look at him, and waved his hand like a fly: "You are very noisy, stay away from me."


    "..." Sheng Xian ground his teeth in anger.


    You woman who crossed rivers and demolished bridges.


    The more I told him to go, the more he refused to go.


    He wants to see what kind of monster this girl wants to mess with.


    Sheng Xian crossed his arms and leaned against the wall with a gloomy face. Seeing this, Ah Man pushed his body in, and muttered dissatisfiedly: "Can you hide it well, you are so tall and burly and stupid."


    Sheng Xian: "..."


    Can''t be angry, he has to hold back.


    Suddenly, the door of the private room was opened roughly, and Xiao Muheng ran in the front to bear the brunt, and then two more ran out clutching their bellies, accompanied by soft curses.


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    "Master Cui step aside, I''m about to die."


    "Let me go, I can''t hold back anymore."


    The sound of going downstairs and the hasty and hasty footsteps caused the diners in the lobby to look sideways, with puzzled expressions on their faces.


    Ah Man rubbed his hands excitedly, and followed Sheng Xian along with him.


    Sheng Xian was stunned for a moment, feeling the soft touch of Ah Man''s little hand, a look of unnaturalness appeared on his handsome face, but he didn''t think about breaking away.


    In the backyard of Zuifeng Building, Ah Man and Sheng Xian hid behind the rockery. The cold wind blew past, and a strong stench almost sent them away. There were sounds of "àÛàÍ, àÛàÍ" one after another in the toilet in front.


    Sheng Xian held Ah Man''s veil over his face, rolled his eyes weakly, and moaned weakly.


    "What sin did I do, isn''t it nice to sit in the lobby drinking and eating meat, and come here to smell the smell with you."


    Ah Man pinched his nose and said without looking back: "There is no one around, this is a good opportunity to strike, you take wood and block the door of the toilet next door."


    "Then what are you doing?" Sheng Xian glared at her.


    Aman pointed to the room where Xiao Muheng was, bared his teeth and said: "Knock the sap."


    Sheng Xian''s eyelids trembled uncontrollably, he curled his fingers and slapped Ah Man''s head hard: "What kind of sap, do you still remember that you are a woman, can you be a little ashamed? Go block the door, I''ll knock."


    Don¡¯t you find it boring to watch men go to the toilet?


    Sheng Xian was so angry that his intestines were knotted.


    Ah Man took a painful breath, covered his head and turned to stare fiercely at Sheng Xian: "Speak as you speak, what do you do, don''t force me to beat you."


    I''m going, and when I inhale, I feel the smell of shit.


    Looking at Ah Man''s livid face, Sheng Xian snorted in relief, then left, picked up a stick at random, tapped his toes, and lightly turned over the door of the latrine with a light body and landed inside.


    Xiao Muheng pulled so hard that he was about to collapse, and a shadow fell over his head so violently that he was knocked unconscious by a stick as soon as he raised his head.


    What caught Xiao Muheng''s eyes was Xiao Muheng''s white butt. He glanced at his lips in disgust. This man looks like a dog.


    He slapped Xiao Muheng violently with a stick, especially on the face, the hardest, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, so his parents couldn''t recognize him when they came.


    Sheng Xian would never admit that he slapped him hardest on the face because he was jealous that this guy was more handsome than him.


    After finishing the fight, he decisively pinched his nose and ran away.


    What the hell, having done this with Ah Man today, he won''t be able to eat for three days.


    The two ran a long way before they heard angry roars coming from behind them.


    "Who blocked the door."


    "Asshole, is there anyone, come here."


    "Don''t let me know who it is, I want to rip him off."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： 135: Too Disgusting

    Chapter 135 Chapter 135: It''s disgusting


    At this time, Mr. Cui said "Hey": "Why is Xiao Muheng silent?"


    The young master next to him immediately reacted belatedly: "That''s right, he obviously came with us, could it be that he did it?" After speaking, the man hurriedly shook his head again, thinking that Mr. Cui couldn''t see him, So he said: "It shouldn''t be, Xiao Muheng is a businessman, he is tired of working and dare to offend us like this?"


    Cui Gongzi kicked the door irritably, and said angrily: "Whether it''s him or not, open the door first, it stinks."


    "Is there anyone, come here..."


    Soon, I heard footsteps running hurriedly.


    "Oh, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" The shopkeeper screamed, these two were little ancestors he couldn''t afford.


    The shopkeeper saw the blocked toilet door at a glance, and quickly stepped forward to remove it.


    As soon as the door was opened, the people inside rushed out immediately. Before the shopkeeper came forward to ask, they strode away with a face that smelled worse than the stones in the latrine.


    Xiao Muheng, if you dare to trick me, you will wait for me.


    The shopkeeper looked at the back of them leaving in panic, his face was extremely ugly, and he quickly planned to do something to appease the two young masters.


    "Shopkeeper, there is another door blocked." Suddenly, a waiter next to the shopkeeper pointed to the doorway of a toilet.


    After speaking, he immediately stepped forward and removed the wood.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xiao Muheng who was unconscious inside.


    "what¡­"


    Xiao Er screamed, and the shopkeeper frowned and immediately pulled him away. When he saw the situation inside, he was all bad.


    God, which **** of plague is offended by this, and the face is beaten like this, and what is even more disgusting is that one of his feet is stepping on the cesspit at this moment.


    The shopkeeper thought of Mr. Cui and others who had just left, and who was being treated today. Fang Qiang saw a trace of Xiao Muheng''s shadow on that pig''s face, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently a few times.


    "This... this should be Mr. Xiao." The shopkeeper said.


    Master Xiao often treats people to dinner at Zuifeng Tower, and he is familiar with those who come and go.


    Xiao Er: "..."


    Uh, how much hatred does it take to make people look like this, with one foot in the cesspit, showing white buttocks... It''s simply disgusting.


    "Go, pull the man out." The shopkeeper pushed the waiter.


    Xiao Er''s stiff face suddenly petrified in the wind, and he was completely unwilling.


    The shopkeeper saw his ink stains, so he patted him angrily, and said angrily: "What are you dawdling about, I can''t command you anymore, can I? Do you still want to do it here?"


    Xiao Er went reluctantly.


    He pulled Xiao Muheng out of the latrine, quickly squeezed his nose and ran aside to vomit.


    The shopkeeper looked at the filthy Xiao Muheng with a livid face, and couldn''t help but ran away and vomited.


    "Shopkeeper, it''s too bad, it''s too disgusting." Xiao Er said with a sad face.


    The shopkeeper vomited so faintly that it took him a long time to say, "Hurry up and find his servant to carry him away from the back door."


    He is a restaurant, if someone sees such a disgusting scene, can he continue to drive?


    The shopkeeper is now thinking about Xiao Muheng''s dung-stained leg, and he can''t help feeling sick again.


    Xiaoer hurriedly went to call for someone after hearing the words, whoever owns the job, he had to advise the shopkeeper not to do Mr. Xiao''s business next time.


    Who knows that his enemy will think of another way to punish him next time.


    In order to avoid attracting attention, Lu Xiang left Chu Jinyan one step after the meal, and when he opened the door, he saw Yuan Feng guarding the door alone, and Ah Man was there.


    "Where''s Ah Man?"


    Yuan Feng pouted in the direction of the stairs, Lu Xiang looked over, and saw Ah Man and Sheng Xian sitting on the ground with a look of lovelessness, their pale faces seemed to have been ruthlessly tortured.


    Lu Xiang was stunned, and subconsciously asked, "What''s wrong with these two?"


    Yuanfeng took a look at Lu Xiang, clasped his hands seriously and said, "My subordinates don''t know, I only know that Ah Man went to the pharmacy to buy medicine, Sheng Xian followed, and he came back half an hour later, just like this."


    This third lady is someone His Highness always thinks about, so he should be more polite.


    Buying medicine?


    Lu Xiang showed a suspicious look, and went to tell Ah Man to leave.


    After getting into the carriage, she asked, "What did you buy at the pharmacy?"


    Seeing the young lady''s questioning, Ah Man quickly sat up straight, danced and danced and told about how he had just messed with Xiao Muheng, Lu Xiang was dumbfounded.


    "You..." Lu Xiang smiled impatiently and gave her a look, but she had to admit that although Ah Man''s idea could only make people sick, it made her very happy: "Good job, go back and ask the kitchen to make a table for you." Favorite dish as a reward."


    Ah Man immediately shook his head like a puppy when he heard his master''s praise.


    When she was dizzy from shaking her head, she immediately leaned against the wall of the car listlessly: "Miss, this servant is very hungry."


    Just now I was so busy with my treatment that I didn¡¯t have time to eat, and then I couldn¡¯t even smell the stench, so I suddenly felt very hungry.


    Lu Xiang lifted the curtain with a smile, and ordered the driver to buy five meat buns and come back.


    Ah Man held the steamed stuffed bun, smelling the smell of meat, he finally felt alive.


    Lu Xiang didn''t go back to the mansion directly, but asked the coachman to go to Tongxiang, stood in front of a house and knocked on the door.


    After a while, a middle-aged man came to open the door.


    The man has a Chinese character face, a tiger''s back, and a pair of black eyes like copper bells with evil spirits. He is wearing single clothes in winter, and his sleeves are rolled up to the crook of his arms. Seeing Lu Xiang frowned, he looks very handsome. not to be trifled.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Lu Xiang smiled slightly, the smile was as fresh and pleasant as a lily: "Looking for you."


    The man snorted heavily and said with a sneer, "Who are you? I don''t know you."


    As he said that, he was about to close the door.


    Lu Xiang raised his hand to stop him from closing the door. The man suddenly showed anger and was very impatient: "Don''t think you are a woman so I dare not hit you."


    "It doesn''t matter if Uncle Huo doesn''t know me, as long as I know you, I don''t have nothing to do when I look for you. If the son is innocent and goes to jail, doesn''t Uncle Huo want to save him?"


    Lu Xiang said softly.


    Huo Pengzheng was shocked when he heard the words.


    Not only was Lu Xiang shocked that she recognized her, but she was also shocked when she said that Huo Yi could be rescued.


    The girl in front of her is charming and charming, wearing a soft silk plum blossom jacket, with a plum blossom tassel hairpin on her hair. With her movements, the tassels sway gently, adding a bit of dignity and magnificence.


    Huo Pengzheng was sure that he did not know her.


    But it cannot be denied that her words are touching.


    Not to mention whether his son killed someone or not, even if he killed someone, he would have to be interrogated before he could be convicted, but Dali Temple not only refused to let him visit, but even convicted him without even interrogating him, he managed to bribe the jailer to inquire about the situation inside. I heard that Huo Yi refused to plead guilty and was beaten into a trick.


    What else do you not understand?


    Hou Yongyi''s son died and could not find anyone, and he didn''t dare to offend other dignitaries, so he took his son for surgery.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： 136: How to get out and then how to get in

    Chapter 136 136: How to get out and how to get in


    "Who are you?" Huo Peng was looking at Lu Xiang warily.


    Three days after the incident happened, he searched all over his contacts, but at this juncture, no one dared to help him, and at the end of the year, everyone just wanted to spend the New Year in peace, so they rejected him without even seeing each other.


    Huo Pengzheng also knew that no matter how good he was, he was still just an ordinary citizen. Even if he recognized an official, how dare he touch the fate of the Yongyi Hou Mansion. I heard that the one who died was his son.


    But suddenly a little girl came and said brazenly that she could save his son?


    Huo Pengzheng saw a glimmer of hope and was afraid that this was a pit.


    Lu Xiang: "Uncle Huo, it''s cold outside."


    Implicit, can we go into the room and talk about it.


    Huo Peng was looking at the girl in front of him who suddenly acted coquettishly with him, his heart softened suddenly, and he turned sideways to invite her into the room.


    By the time he regained consciousness, Lu Xiang had already entered the flower hall.


    Huo Pengzheng twitched the corner of his mouth, secretly thinking that he is soft-hearted, it is best that she really has the ability to save Yi''er, otherwise he will not be sympathetic.


    Ah Man followed into the room, staring at Huo Pengzheng with his eyes guarding against a thief.


    This guy doesn''t look like a good person at first glance, Miss San, don''t be bullied.


    Huo Peng was sitting on the main seat resolutely, looking at Lu Xiang with a fierce face: "Tell me, why can the girl save my son."


    Don''t ask her to sit down and talk, she''s not as considerate as in her previous life.


    Lu Xiang glanced at Huo Pengzheng aggrievedly, and sat aside.


    Huo Pengzheng: "..."


    Are you still wronged?


    Why should I be wronged?


    Huo Peng is seriously suspecting that the daughter of this girl is bored at home, so she has nothing to do to make fun of him.


    People who are inexplicable, if they are inexplicable, they still do inexplicable things.


    Thinking, Huo Peng was feeling agitated for a while, thinking about driving people out, when he suddenly heard Lu Xiang say:


    "My name is Lu Xiang, the daughter of the minister of the Ministry of Industry. Why can I save my son? It''s not convenient for you to disclose your son, but since I dare to promise you, I have my own way. I''m here today just to get to know Uncle Huo. I will return your living son in the day after tomorrow."


    Huo Peng is looking at Lu Xiang in disbelief.


    It wasn''t because of her identity, but because she said that she could rescue his son the day after tomorrow?


    "Your purpose."


    There is no free lunch in the world. Huo Pengzheng naturally understands this truth for many years, not to mention that the other party rescued his son from Yong Yihou''s men, and the price he has to pay is probably not small.


    But nothing is as important as his son''s life, even if he steals his life and changes his face from now on, he can''t tell his son to die.


    Although this **** is ignorant.


    Lu Xiang showed a sweet smile to Huo Pengzheng, and Huo Pengzheng felt toothache for some reason.


    "I want to take half of the ownership of Zhaocai Dufang."


    Huo Peng was about to stand up, staring at Lu Xiang in astonishment, unable to speak a word for a long time.


    What is the identity of this girl? A mere lady from the servant''s mansion would inquire about so many things about herself?


    Lu Xiang unhurriedly took out a stack of papers from his sleeve, and gently put them on the table: "This is the contract document, I put it here with Uncle Huo, and when Mr. Huo comes home in the future, I hope to see Uncle Huo''s name is signed on it, otherwise, hum..."


    The little girl snorted arrogantly, and said half coquettishly and half threateningly: "I will send him in no matter how he came out."


    Huo Peng was choking, shaking his face: "Since Miss Lu has investigated me, she should know that I only own half of Zhaocai Gambling House, and you just want to block half of it by asking, isn''t it too big to ask. "


    "Isn''t Master Ling''s life worth half a gambling house?" Lu Xiang asked back.


    In his previous life, Huo Pengzheng was devastated because his son was imprisoned. His partner took the opportunity to kick him out of the Lucky Block, leaving him penniless. That man even secretly bought a killer to kill him for himself. In Dufang, Huo Peng happened to be unable to save his life but ended up as a cripple. His son was not rescued, and later he was reduced to Xiao''s mansion as a slave.


    After Lu Xiang got married, Huo Pengzheng had already become a small steward in the mansion. She was in charge of Xiao''s mansion, and she knew everyone in the mansion well. She saw Huo Pengzheng''s ability, and knew about his son''s affairs and making money. Block Fang''s grievances.


    The Yongyi Hou Mansion can''t be moved, so maybe it can''t move a block.


    Lu Xiang helped him, and Huo Pengzheng took Dufang back in three months, and even treated him in his own way, but his partner was not as lucky as him to save his life.


    At that time, Huo Pengzheng gave her the entire casino. The biggest value Zhaocai Gambling brought to Lu Xiang was not that it could make money, but that it was a channel for inquiring about news.


    There, there are all kinds of religions and nine streams, and they can sell news and buy news.


    Lu Xiang used this place to win over the powerful and powerful for Xiao Muheng, eradicate dissidents, and made a lot of noise in the capital.


    Now, she got this opportunity ahead of time, Huo Yi doesn''t have to die, Huo Pengzheng owes her such a big favor, so he can use it for her. As for Xiao Muheng, just stay where you are cool.


    Not to mention that she is holding the two thighs of Empress Song and Chu Jinyan. It is easier to do things than in her previous life.


    Thinking, Lu Xiang looked at Huo Pengzheng even more sadly.


    In the previous life, when her son died, Huo Pengzheng was able to give him the entire gambling house. In this life, she was reluctant to help him save his son.


    Do you keep your partner to kill you?


    Here it goes, here it goes!


    Huo Peng was looking at Lu Xiang depressedly, as if he had done something wrong to her.


    Little girl, please, I''m old enough to be your father, please stop looking at him like a heartless man.


    "How far can you save my son?" Huo Pengzheng looked at Lu Xiang with a serious face and asked.


    He needs to know whether the result Lu Xiang gave him is worth the power he gave him.


    Lu Xiang raised her face proudly, and said, "Walking on the streets of the capital openly, the Yongyi Hou Mansion dare not fart."


    Once the eighth prince made a move, let alone Huo Yi was innocent in this matter, even if he really killed Cao Wende, nothing would happen.


    Although it is cruel, this is power.


    When Huo Peng heard the words, his fierce eyes suddenly shone brightly: "Okay, if you can get my son cleared of his crimes and continue to live in a dignified manner, half of the ownership of the casino will belong to you."


    At this meeting, Huo Pengzheng hasn''t thought about kicking his partner away, but only wants to give up his own share.


    Lu Xiang saw Huo Pengzheng''s thoughts, and was not in a hurry to ask him to seize power, and it would not be too late to seize power after Huo Yi was rescued.


    "Uncle Huo, happy cooperation." Lu Xiang stood up and said with a smile.


    Huo Peng was clenching his fists at her: "Then I''ll wait for the good news from Miss Lu."


    Although he was very anxious, it was only two days and he could afford to wait.


    If Lu Xiang really let his son come out alive, so what if he recognizes her as master?


    Following such a master with a strong backer, he is not at a loss.


    Lu Xiang smiled and nodded, then turned and left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： 137: Give me a step down

    Chapter 137 Chapter 137: Give me a step down


    On the twenty-ninth day of the year, the emperor sealed the pen, and all civil and military officials were given a holiday. Important yamen kept people on duty in turn, and they would not go to court until the fifth day of the new year.


    In Chengqian Palace, the earth dragon is burning. Emperor Chengde is wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, with a three-color jasper belt around his waist, and a crown of ten thousand silk beads on his head. He is playing chess with Chu Jinyan.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get down here."


    Chu Jinyan raised his head and looked at Emperor Chengde''s glacier-like glacier-like dark eyes, with a sunspot lightly sandwiched between his slender fingers, he couldn''t bear it and said: "It''s the fifth time, can you still go down?"


    You are a majestic emperor, isn''t it a bit too much to regret the game?


    What about keeping promises? You are a broken chess basket.


    Emperor Chengde was very embarrassed by what his son said, and said stubbornly: "What''s the matter, can''t people think clearly after playing chess?"


    Chu Jinyan gave him a squinting look: "Father, it doesn''t matter if your level is poor. If you are not good at chess, you will be annoying."


    Emperor Cheng De glared at him: "..."


    Damn boy, why are you talking so annoyingly?


    "I am the emperor, who dares to say that I am not good at chess." I beheaded him.


    "If you''re not the emperor, just take this three steps and regret one step, and see if someone will beat you." It''s too stinky, he is a son, and he can''t bear it anymore. All the civil and military people in the court have been dragged by him to play chess. It''s also really pathetic.


    Can''t win, but have to endure his stinky chess pieces!


    Emperor Chengde''s face suddenly became long, and he looked left and right at the palace servants standing with their heads bowed in the hall, moved closer to Chu Jinyan, covered his face with one hand and lowered his voice: "Give me a step down, I don''t want to lose face Is it?"


    The chief executive, Hu Qian, stood closest to Emperor Chengde, wishing he could cut off his ears, so he silently moved back a few steps.


    Chu Jinyan: "..." Very impatient.


    "One last time," he said.


    Emperor Cheng De immediately showed a satisfied smile, and happily regretted his move.


    Chu Jinyan had nothing to love about his life, and immediately ended the game of chess roughly in a short time.


    Well, I killed my father''s Baizi without leaving any pieces.


    Chu Jinyan decided not to play chess with him again.


    Emperor Cheng De looked at the chess game that had eaten half of the country, and he was stunned: "You...you don''t leave me a way out?"


    "Father, I have been giving way, you have to recognize the reality." Chu Jinyan mercilessly dealt a blow to Emperor Chengde.


    What reality?


    Horizontal dishes for reality.


    He is the emperor, whoever plays chess with him will not rack his brains to let Emperor Chengde win, but also win without showing off, not too much or too little, so as to show his strength.


    Cheng Dedi twitched the corner of his mouth fiercely, and found that this son was not cute at all.


    He didn''t really want to recognize this reality.


    "I didn''t play well just now, let''s play another game." Emperor Chengde said.


    Typical foodie and playful.


    Chu Jinyan didn''t want to come again at all: "No, I''m going to Jingren Palace."


    "En?" Emperor Chengde was stunned: "Why did you go to Jingren Palace?" It was almost dark.


    "The queen mother invited me to dinner."


    "When did this happen?"


    "When entering the palace."


    However, the fact is that after Chu Jin entered the palace with a banquet, he ordered someone to go to Jingren Palace to tell the queen that he was going to have dinner.


    Emperor Cheng De frowned fiercely, turned to look at Hu Qian: "Did the queen send someone to invite me to Jingren Palace for dinner?"


    Hu Qian looked at Emperor Chengde in surprise, and shook his head: "No."


    Your Majesty, in the early years, the Empress ordered people to invite you to Jingren Palace from time to time, but you didn''t go there, except for the first and fifteenth day of the Lunar New Year and some big days, you would go to the Empress''s place. After a long time, the Empress did not come to invite you. Bringing you food, how could you invite you to Jingren Palace when you obviously don''t want to see your empress.


    Oh, in recent months, he found that he didn''t even give away food.


    It was so irritating, Emperor Cheng De''s face was dark.


    Knowing that Lao Ba came to his Chengqian Palace, he was asked to have dinner but he was not invited?


    Emperor Cheng De was so angry that he slapped the table, got up and left with Chu Jinyan.


    Chu Jinyan: "Father and emperor don''t have to send off sons and ministers."


    Emperor Chengde glanced at him: "Aren''t you going to Jingren Palace? Let''s go together."


    Chu Jinyan: "..."


    "By the way, when did you get so close to the queen?" Emperor Chengde asked suddenly.


    Thinking about it this way, he found that not only the queen, but even Duke An was helping him in the court recently without any trace.


    "Maybe...I like her more?"


    Seeing his son say such thick-skinned words with a cold face, Emperor Chengde''s handsome face couldn''t help shaking.


    But I am happy to see it succeed.


    He just returned to Beijing, even if he secretly planned for him, he still lost his foundation after all. These things did not happen overnight. If he had the support of the Song family, he would be even more powerful.


    Well, it seems that he has to treat the queen better.


    Gyeongin Palace


    Yun Lu was instructing the little maids to set meals, and Empress Song felt that she was almost full of gas sitting on the phoenix chair.


    The young ones came to eat, and the old ones followed. When did her Jingren Palace become so popular.


    Sang Ye walked into the main hall anxiously, and said, "Your Majesty, why are you still sitting here, go and dress up with your slaves."


    Empress Song supported her head with another hand: "No change."


    "But the emperor is here." Sang Ye said eagerly.


    The emperor finally took the initiative to come to Jingren Palace, and he also had a meal with his empress. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Empress Song rolled her eyelids lazily: "He''s here, it''s possible that I have to perform unique skills for him."


    She saw clearly that no matter how hard she tried, she would never get the emperor to look at her again. Instead of confining herself in a cocoon, she might as well look away and not be around him, and her life would not be particularly difficult.


    Sang Ye looked at Yunlu begging for help, Yunlu stepped forward and coaxed softly: "Your Majesty, if you don''t make up, why don''t you change into bright clothes?"


    Empress Song looked down at the silver-white phoenix robe she was wearing: "That''s fine."


    The dressed up fairy couldn''t catch that person''s eyes, so he didn''t bother to bother.


    Without expectations, there is no disappointment.


    Yunlu and Sangye looked at each other, seeing helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    "The emperor is here!"


    Outside the hall, the servants were singing and drinking.


    Empress Song got up, went to the entrance of the hall and knelt to greet her.


    "Concubines refer to the emperor."


    Cheng Dedi said with grace: "Pingshen." Then he passed Queen Song and entered the main hall.


    "Greetings to the queen mother." Chu Jinyan saluted.


    Empress Song gritted her teeth secretly.


    Emperor Chengde sat down at the main seat, Yunlu held water, and mulberry leaves served him to clean his hands.


    "Queen, don''t stand still, sit down."


    "Yes." Empress Song replied respectfully, and then sat down without saying much, letting the little maid prepare the dishes, eating quietly, and doing her best to be dignified and elegant.


    Emperor Chengde glanced at Empress Song strangely, and somehow felt that something was wrong.


    As he thought, he ate and glanced at Empress Song from time to time.


    Empress Song was annoyed by him, and she looked at Emperor Chengde with displeasure in her beautiful eyes: "Your Majesty, you look at my concubine like this, what''s wrong with being a concubine?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： 138: Daydreaming?

    Chapter 138 138: Daydreaming?


    Emperor Cheng De instantly showed a look of enlightenment.


    Finally figured out what was wrong, the queen was too quiet today.


    In the past, whenever he came back to Jingren Palace for dinner, the queen would greet him with joy, serve him attentively, and talk to him happily. Since when did the queen become so respectful and indifferent when he came to Jingren Palace for dinner?


    Emperor Cheng De couldn''t figure it out, after all, he rarely had the chance to eat at the same table with the queen in a year.


    "Why don''t you speak?"


    "The emperor said that you can''t eat or sleep without talking."


    Emperor Cheng De was taken aback: "..."


    Did he say that?


    Certainly not.


    But I vaguely remembered that I used to eat at the Queen''s place. The Queen kept looking for something to chat with him, and he told her not to disturb him while eating.


    Is this a vengeance?


    Women are really stingy.


    Emperor Cheng De pursed his lips in disgust, the hall was quiet, only the sound of bowls and chopsticks colliding.


    After the meal, Yunlu and others brought up fresh melons and fruits.


    Chu Jinyan was holding a jujube, and suddenly said to Empress Song: "There are so many fruits, the queen mother can''t finish it all by herself, my son will take some back."


    There are fewer fruits that can be eaten in winter, but there is no shortage of seasonal things in the palace. Chu Jinyan looked at the bright purple grapes, and subconsciously thought of Lu Xiang''s black and bright pupils.


    "I can finish eating." Empress Song said without thinking.


    "It''s not good to eat too many melons and fruits when it''s cold, so do me a favor for my son."


    Empress Song immediately understood that Chu Jinyan wanted to send it to Lu Xiang.


    "Okay, Sang Ye, take the rest back to His Highness the Eighth Prince."


    "Yes, ma''am." Sang Ye replied, and turned to pack the fruit.


    Chu Jinyan left with a food box.


    Empress Song looked at Emperor Chengde who was sitting in the hall drinking tea and did not get up, and said: "Isn''t the emperor going?"


    "Cough...cough cough cough..." Emperor Cheng De choked on a mouthful of tea and almost didn''t spit it out, staring at Queen Song with a pair of eagle eyes: "Queen, what do you mean?"


    Eat the guts of a leopard, don''t you actually drive him away?


    Although he has no intention of staying overnight, leaving and being driven away are two different concepts.


    Empress Song blinked innocently, looked at the dense night outside, and reminded: "It''s getting late, the emperor should go back to rest earlier."


    Emperor Cheng De''s face suddenly stretched long, it was extremely ugly, he got up angrily, and he walked to the bedroom: "I won''t come back, come and change my clothes."


    You can leave as soon as you say.


    I don''t want to lose face?


    Empress Song stood in the hall blankly as if struck by lightning...


    On the day of the New Year''s Eve, thin snowflakes floated in the sky again, falling softly on people''s shoulders.


    Lu Xiang''s carriage stopped at the gate of Dali Temple. It was almost noon when Sheng Xian walked out with a boy covered in blood and wearing thin clothes. In front of the two of them, Chu Jinyan''s tall figure walked in front. , his face was as cold as frost, and his whole body was wrapped in wind and snow, exuding the pressure of extreme cold.


    "Miss, come out." Ah Man said into the car.


    Lu Xiang opened the car door and said, "Come up quickly."


    Chu Jinyan''s face darkened: "If a man and a woman don''t know each other, he will sit in a sedan chair."


    How could he tolerate other men staying in the same carriage as Lu Xiang?


    "That''s fine." Lu Xiang nodded: "Thank you for today''s matter, Your Highness, and I will leave first."


    "Well, go, don''t stay in other people''s homes if you have nothing to do, go back earlier." Chu Jinyan said.


    When the noble and cold eyebrows fell on Lu Xiang, there was a trace of warmth.


    Lu Xiang was taken aback for a moment, then nodded blankly and left.


    Huo Pengzheng walked around the room restlessly early in the morning, opening the door to take a look from time to time.


    "Master, lunch is ready, do you want to eat now?" The woman at home came up and asked.


    Huo Peng waved his hand irritably: "Don''t eat."


    The son still doesn''t know if he can come back safely, so he doesn''t have the heart to eat at this time.


    The mother-in-law didn''t dare to ask more questions after hearing the words, so she withdrew.


    Until he went out to look again, he saw a carriage slowly approaching, followed by a soft sedan chair.


    Huo Peng was breathing hard, and he was clasping the door frame nervously.


    The carriage stopped, Lu Xiang walked out of the car, and Huo Pengzheng strode up to greet her: "Miss Lu." He called out, his eyes fixed on the sedan chair behind.


    Fangzheng''s face was full of excitement and fear, and various emotions kept changing.


    Just as he was struggling, he saw the car curtain being lifted, and Huo Yi, who was covered in blood, came out. When he saw his father''s majestic and terrifying face, he rushed over and hugged Huo Yi regardless of the pain in his body. Pengzheng burst into tears with a "wow".


    "Whoah, daddy... daddy... I thought I''d never see you again... I''m so scared in prison..."


    Huo Pengzheng was startled by his son''s wailing, and it was the first time he saw him crying like this while hugging himself.


    Huo Yi is really scared, the feeling of being on the verge of death when he was tortured, I can''t help shivering now thinking about it.


    Huo Peng was being softened by Huo Yi''s crying, and he patted him on the back awkwardly and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay..."


    As he spoke, he looked towards Lu Xiang.


    Snowflakes fluttered in the sky, the girl stood there with a smile on her face, a pair of black eyes shining like clouds on her unpainted face, her whole body was spotless.


    "Miss Lu, come into the room and talk."


    Huo Peng was pulling away his crying son, and hurriedly cupped his hands to Lu Xiang.


    He was only concerned about whether his son would come back with a full tail, and he ignored the snow outside.


    Lu Xiang was wearing fox fur and a hat, holding a small heater in his hand, but he didn''t mind the father and son getting excited outside for a while.


    Entering the house, Ah Man took off the fox fur for her, and went to the side with a handkerchief to gently wipe off the snowflakes on it.


    Huo Peng was helping Huo Yi back to his room, and then sent someone to invite a doctor, and let the servant help him change his clothes first.


    As soon as he lay on the soft bed, Huo Yi felt the pain like broken bones all over his body, and he hissed and gasped in pain.


    It wasn''t that there was no pain before, but that compared with the fear of death, these pains were simply unexpected.


    "Father, am I really okay?" Huo Yi didn''t know what was going on, he only knew that someone took him out of the prison, stuffed him into a sedan chair and went home: "What should I do next? Was the makeover sent away?"


    "Then you must prepare some more money for me. By the way, have you bought the house for the new residence?"


    The corners of Huo Pengzheng''s mouth twitched slightly, his hands were behind his back, and he stared at his son condescendingly: "You should laugh secretly if you can save your life, and I will prepare money and a house for you. Are you daydreaming?"


    Huo Yi shrank his neck from the yelling, and didn''t dare to refute: "Then...then I can''t do anything." How can he support himself?


    Huo Pengzheng laughed out of anger, but seeing that Huo Yi was covered in wounds and his shoulders were still bleeding, he didn''t want to scold him again: "It''s just in the capital, there''s no need to go anywhere, let''s take care of your wounds, and when you recover from your injuries, you''ll be like a cow or a horse." Go and repay Miss Lu''s great kindness, and if you make troubles, the emperor will not be able to save you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： 139: Wolf Heart Dog Lung

    Chapter 139 139: Wolf Hearted Dog Lung


    Hearing this, Huo Yi was so excited that he was about to sit up, and when he was excited and painful, he inhaled.


    "Dad, are you serious?"


    He doesn''t have to be sent away? Life without hiding?


    "real."


    "The Yongyi Hou Mansion..."


    "Since Miss Lu can bring you out of Dali Temple safely, Marquis Yong Yi will not dare to hold on to this matter."


    As for what he will do in the dark, Huo Pengzheng can''t guarantee it.


    But no matter how unwilling Hou Yongyi was, at least he didn¡¯t dare to take any action in a short period of time. Being able to bring out Huo Yi, who was convicted of beheading, from Dali Temple shows that the background is not something that Hou Yi¡¯s mansion can easily offend.


    Huo Yi looked joyful with the rest of his life after the catastrophe: "Dad, don''t worry, I walked before the gate of hell, and I won''t cause trouble again."


    Huo Peng was hoping that his son had really learned a lesson, but he was also afraid that what he said was just a whim. In fact, he knew his son''s stingy character too well, so he said impatiently: "It''s best if you think so."


    Huo Yi pursed his lips and wanted to say something, but he hesitated and closed his mouth.


    The doctor came very quickly, and Huo Peng went out when he saw him bandaging Huo Yi''s wound.


    Lu Xiang was sitting in the living room drinking tea at the moment, Huo Peng was striding forward, and made a deep bow to her.


    "Huo has nothing to repay Miss Lu''s great kindness, and he is willing to go through fire and water for her in this life."


    After finishing speaking, he took out the contract document left by Lu Xiang from his sleeve, as well as the part of the contract belonging to Zhao Cai Gambling.


    "Uncle Huo, what I want is Jiang Jin''s part, not yours."


    Huo Pengzheng was startled suddenly, with a look of astonishment on his face, and quickly shook his head firmly: "That''s no good, this is a deal between me and you, I can''t kick him out, it''s ungrateful. If Miss Lu wants Just accept my part, if you want Jiang Jin..." Huo Pengzheng gritted his teeth, and then said with a broken face: "If you don''t accept it, then lock Huo Yi in again. Bar."


    He can be selfish, but not ruthless.


    Jiang Jin was originally in charge of the Lucky Blocking Square. He is the boss, and he himself has been honored by his brother. Now he can''t kick his brother away just to save his son.


    Huo Peng just couldn''t do it.


    Lu Xiang smiled and shook her head: "Uncle Huo, Jiang Jin is not as upright, affectionate and righteous as you think. If you don''t believe me, keep the news that Huo Yi is fine and let him see if you are trying to save his son. What will you do when you are in prison and despondent?"


    Huo Peng was looking at Lu Xiang for a moment, with a sharp light in his eyes: "Why should I trust you?"


    "Just because I can bring Huo Yi out of Dali Temple safely, you have no way of resisting if you want to take Zhaocai Gambling House for yourself."


    Huo Pengzheng narrowed his pupils and fell silent.


    Her words are easy to understand. Although Zhaocai Gambling has connections, it does not have a strong backer, at least not as good as the Yongyihou Mansion. When the Yongyihou Mansion wants to take Huo Yi into surgery, he can''t stand it, but he can tell Yongyihou to let go of his mouth. Lu Xiang, who dared to hold onto Huo Yi to death, had absolutely powerful forces behind him.


    If you want to force it, let alone Jiang Jin''s share of ownership, it is not difficult to take the entire gambling house into your pocket.


    So Lu Xiang would say this, not aimlessly.


    Could it be that his brother who treats each other sincerely is really a wolf-hearted person?


    Seeing him frowning, Lu Xiang knew that he had listened to what he said, so she stopped talking and got up to say goodbye to Huo Pengzheng. After she left, Huo Peng was sitting alone in the living room for a long time, until the doctor finished his pulse and bandaged Huo Yi and left. Then he ordered the servants and the woman not to go out for the time being to say that Huo Yi was back. information.


    ¡­


    Lu Xiang returned to Qixia Courtyard, and felt the warmth as soon as he entered the house.


    Wuyue hurriedly brought her a cup of hot milk to drink to warm her body.


    Aman''s body was covered with snow, Lu Xiang didn''t need her to take care of her, and asked her to go back to the house to change clothes.


    As soon as he changed, he saw a head poking at the door, Ah Man asked curiously, "Hongyin, are you looking for me?"


    Hongyin gave an awkward grace, and entered the room with her hands behind her back, as if she was hiding something.


    "What are you hiding?" Ah Man stretched his neck and looked behind her.


    Hongyin stretched out her two hands, and she was holding a pair of boots in her hands. They were made of bright red satin, embroidered with twining peony flowers, very delicate.


    "These boots are so beautiful." Ah Man subconsciously praised.


    Hong Yin''s bright red lips twitched lightly, revealing a shallow and smug smile: "I made it, and I''ll give it to you."


    "For me?" Ah Man asked in surprise.


    "Well, you often go out of the house to work for the third lady. I see that your shoes wear out quickly, and there are not enough replacements."


    "Don''t you hate me?" Ah Man said in a daze.


    Hong Yin blushed immediately when she heard the words, and looked at Ah Man awkwardly and speechlessly: "I...I won''t hate you anymore." Quite simply too cute.


    It was her short-sightedness, she only saw Ah Man entering the mansion with them, but became the first-class maid beside the third lady, but she didn''t realize Ah Man''s ability.


    As far as skill is good and martial arts is high, even Yun Zhe and Wu Yue can''t compare.


    let alone her.


    Ah Man happily took the boots immediately, and said with a smile, "Thank you, I like it very much. It''s the first time someone specially made boots for me."


    Hongyin also smiled happily when she saw that Ah Man really liked her instead of just talking casually for her face.


    "Ah Man, what I said in the past was not pleasant, please don''t take it to your heart, I will definitely change it in the future."


    After what happened to Yuxiang, if she doesn''t change her outspoken temperament, she really doesn''t know how she died.


    "I suspect that you also scolded you in your heart when you betrayed Third Miss. We''re even, but it doesn''t matter if you scold me, but you can''t scold Third Miss, otherwise I won''t forgive you lightly." Ah Man said seriously.


    Hongyin nodded dumbfounded, and was deeply aware of Ah Man''s simplicity.


    Ah Man immediately put on new boots, and ran to the Snapper excitedly.


    Yun Zhe was carrying a plate of fruit into the Nuan Pavilion. Seeing that Ah Man was running, he hurriedly protected the fruit plate and stepped aside: "Aman, run slowly." He almost knocked everything over. Fruit is a rare commodity.


    "Miss, miss." Ah Man turned a blind eye to Yun Zhe''s words, and ran to Lu Xiang, "Look at my new boots."


    Lu Xiang lowered her eyes to look at her feet, and when she saw the boots on her feet, her eyes immediately showed surprise: "Aman, where did you buy them?" I suddenly thought about it.


    A Man shook his head proudly: "Miss, I didn''t buy it, it was given to me by Hong Yin just now, and she made it herself."


    Yun Zhe and Wuyue don''t have it, but she has it, which shows that she is likable.


    Something happened temporarily today, I forgot to update, sorry dears, there is another update to be released in the early morning!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： 140: How attractive

    Chapter 140 140: How attractive


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue also looked at Ah Man who was showing off proudly.


    Very annoying.


    Lu Xiang said: "Aman, take off your boots and let me see."


    She only knew that Hongyin was reckless and jealous, but she didn''t know that she had this ability.


    This embroidery skill is qualified to enter the palace, but it is buried in her yard like this. No wonder I was so dissatisfied with Ah Man before.


    Ah Man took off his boots decisively.


    Lu Xiang looked at it several times, and then handed it to Yun Zhe and Wu Yue: "How about this embroidery technique?"


    Wuyue said: "It''s not as good as Miss''s embroidery, but it''s better than slaves."


    "Okay, slaves want it too." Yun Zhe looked at Ah Man jealously, and made up his mind to find Hong Yin to make a pair for her later.


    Lu Xiang smiled and said, "Yun Zhe, go tell Hong Yin, and I will hand over my clothes to her from now on."


    "Yes, Miss." Yun Zhe replied, and immediately turned around and left the Nuan Pavilion.


    Miss fell in love with Hongyin''s embroidery skills, and she planned to reuse her.


    Even if the lady¡¯s clothes are made and sent directly from the silk shop, the shoes, socks, handkerchiefs, purses and other accessories add up to a lot. These are the personal items of the lady and are extremely important.


    When Hong Yin heard Yun Zhe''s message, she was stunned. She stared blankly at Yun Zhe''s arrival, and then stared blankly at Yun Zhe''s departure. It took a long time for her to come back to her senses, and excitedly pulled Mu Jin up and down. .


    "Mujin, Hibiscus, did you hear that? The third lady asked me to manage her clothing, and the third lady praised me for my good embroidery skills."


    Mu Jin smiled and said: "I heard it, I heard it, the third lady has seen your ability, and you have finally come out on top."


    Nange, Lu Xiang looked at the melons and fruits on the table, stuck one into his mouth with a bamboo stick, and asked, "Since when did we have such a rare fruit in our house, did my sister-in-law ask someone to buy it?"


    Wuyue said: "No, it was sent by Yuanfeng who is next to the eighth prince. Oh, he entered our courtyard over the wall. The servant was shocked at that time. Fortunately, Mujin or Hongyin didn''t see it."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Too much.


    First there is Shengxian, then Yuanfeng.


    They really treat their Lu family as their back garden, so they can come and go freely.


    Lu Xiang bit the melon in his hand until it crunched.


    Aman swallowed her saliva seeing the melon and fruit, Lu Xiang inserted one piece for her, and another piece for Wuyue, asking them to eat together.


    "But having said that, these melons and fruits are not easy to see in winter. I am afraid that only the emperor is entitled to eat them. Why did His Highness Eight specially send them to the young lady? You are so considerate."


    Aman inserted another piece after eating, stuffed it in his mouth and answered Yun Zhe''s words: "It''s obvious that His Highness the Eighth Prince likes the third lady, that''s why he''s so considerate, and delivers as soon as he has something good."


    Lu Xiang: "Puff...cough cough cough..."


    Yun Zhe was shocked and hurried to pat her on the back.


    Lu Xiang felt that her heart, liver, spleen and kidney were about to be coughed up, and her little face was flushed from coughing, making her look extraordinarily beautiful.


    After a while, Lu Xiang finally recovered, and stared at Ah Man in horror: "Ah Man, don''t say such terrible things next time." She will have nightmares.


    Ah Man looked at Lu Xiang innocently, did she say the wrong thing?


    "Miss, this servant swears to God that everything she said is true."


    She was right, His Highness the Eighth Prince just likes Miss.


    Lu Xiang choked, feeling as if her breath was stuck in her throat and she was about to die.


    Yun Zhe also looked at Ah Man in shock, and asked, "Why are you so sure?"


    The eighth prince likes the third lady?


    real or fake!


    But thinking about it carefully, the eighth prince is indeed very kind to the third lady. Although the lady has saved his life, but the lady told him three conditions at the beginning. As for other contacts with Miss?


    Ah Man said: "Sheng Xian told me."


    Yun Zheran, the Eighth Prince''s personal bodyguard will not make fun of His Highness''s feelings.


    The corners of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched constantly, and he felt flustered for no reason.


    "Ah Man, shut up, don''t say anything in the future."


    She and Chu Jinyan are in the relationship of a benefactor and a rescued person, nothing else exists.


    Ah Man got it wrong.


    The high and mighty Eighth Prince, the emperor''s favorite candidate for the crown prince, the future prince, and her are people from two worlds. He will have a wealthy and distinguished woman to match him.


    In her previous life, Xiao Muheng, a scumbag, had already made her die once. In this life, she didn''t want to have any emotional entanglements with anyone.


    After Lu Xiang finished speaking, she got up and left the warm pavilion.


    The back, somewhat fled.


    Wuyue looked at Lu Xiang who was running away in a hurry, and went into the room puzzled and asked, "What''s wrong with Miss? She looks weird."


    Yun Zhe showed a meaningful gaze, and then whispered something in Wuyue''s ear.


    Wuyue was so shocked that his eyes were as big as copper bells, and his mouth was so wide that he could almost stuff an egg.


    "Aman, you must be joking."


    His Highness Eight likes Miss Third?


    "I''m serious, I''m not joking." Ah Man frowned, and said, "Is Third Miss unhappy?"


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue looked at each other, they were also very surprised.


    "How should I put it, the young lady is still young, and she hasn''t stolen anything about her relationship yet, maybe she was so shocked that she couldn''t recover for a while." Yun Zhe said.


    But after being surprised, Yun Zhe suddenly felt that His Highness the Eighth Prince had a good eye.


    The daughter of her family is so beautiful, smart and capable, so attractive.


    Aman heard the words and nodded seriously: "Well, it makes sense."


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, the whole family had a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in the main hall.


    Mr. Liu was favored by Lu Youping because of her pregnancy, so she sat on Lu Youping''s left side during dinner, and the old lady sat on his right side.


    The table is very big, from the aunt to the youngest Lu Xiao, the table is full.


    Sitting next to the old lady was Lu Xiang, while Zhao Qingya sat next to Lu Xiang holding a handkerchief, staring at the proud Liu Shi and was very annoyed.


    "Master, this meat is too greasy. I smell uncomfortable and want to vomit." Liu Shi covered her nose with a handkerchief, and said softly to Lu Youping.


    Lu Youping asked people to withdraw without saying a word.


    "Is Aunt Liu''s pigeon soup ready?" Lu Youping asked.


    The maidservant hurriedly said: "My maidservant, go and remind me."


    "Go quickly, don''t tell Aunt Liu to be hungry." Lu Youping said, looking at Liu Shi with concern: "Are you hungry?"


    Liu Shi smiled gently: "One thing, those who have eaten snacks before coming here are really hungry recently."


    Looking at her belly, Lu Youping smiled happily: "It''s a good thing to be able to eat, and you must be a big fat boy when you are born."


    Although the old lady doesn''t like Liu Shi, she is full of expectations that she is pregnant with a Lu family child: "I''m afraid this milk is also greasy. Let''s change it to clear sour plum soup."


    It doesn''t matter whether Liu Shi drinks milk or not, she enjoys the feeling of being valued: "Thank you, old lady."


    Qiao Jingru looked at the smug Liu Shi, dumbfounded, and pretended to drink tea from a cup.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： 141: New Years Eve

    Chapter 141 Chapter 141: New Year''s Eve


    Zhao Qingya squeezed her chopsticks with anger in her eyes, and she couldn''t taste the taste.


    Her love is strong, seeing Liu Shi being suppressed, she was turned over by her pregnancy. Given the master''s old love for Liu Shi, her situation is not optimistic.


    Seeing that Zhao Qingya''s emotions were so exposed that she could hardly hide it, Lu Xiang poured her a glass of fruit wine: "Aunt Zhao has a taste of this fruit wine, the empress gave me a bottle, the last time I drank it was at the Qin Dudu''s Mansion in Yangning City Here, the taste of the capital is sweeter and more mellow, and it is not easy to get drunk."


    Zhao Qingya came back to her senses, and responded in a low voice: "Yes, I''ll try it."


    Liu Shi said at this time: "I really have no luck, I can''t drink the fruit wine rewarded by the empress."


    Lu Youping smiled and said: "What''s the rush, when you give birth to a son, there will be plenty of food for you."


    Mr. Liu covered her mouth and smiled lightly, and gave Lu Youping a winking look: "Master, let''s coax this concubine."


    The old lady coughed lightly, she didn''t want to listen to Liu''s words anymore, so she raised her wine glass and smiled at everyone: "Today''s New Year''s Eve, you can have a family reunion at will, this is our first year in the capital, I hope Every year in the future will be safe and smooth.¡±


    Zhao Qingya took the opportunity to toast to the old lady and Lu Youping with a smile on her face: "I respect the old lady, master, I wish the old lady good health, and the master will improve to a higher level in the coming year."


    "it is good."


    The old lady and Lu Youping drank the wine in their glasses with smiles on their faces.


    So everyone also stood up to toast.


    "Sir, eat more food." Qiao Jingru brought food to Lu Chao.


    Lu Chao smiled at her: "Well, you can eat too."


    Qiao Jingru was so happy that she couldn''t find the southeast and northwest: "En."


    After the meal, Lu Youping asked his servants to set off fireworks, and the "boom boom" was so lively.


    Qiao Jingru held two firework sticks and handed one to Lu Xiang: "Xiangxiang, let''s go together."


    The old lady was too old to join in the fun, so she went back with the support of Ms. Wen.


    Because Liu was pregnant, even if she wanted to stay, she was coaxed back by Lu Youping.


    Lu Xiao is the youngest, the most active in playing, and he likes to join Lu Xiang''s side. Aunt Yao frowned, staring at her son for a moment, afraid that Lu Xiang would accidentally hurt Lu Xiao.


    "Third Sister, Third Sister, you can order another one for me." Lu Xiao walked around Lu Xiang non-stop, Lu Xiang smiled and followed Lu Xiao without any resistance.


    Wait for Lu Xiao to run aside, Qiao Jingru said quietly: "Aunt Yao has vicious thoughts, why are you so kind to Lu Xiao?"


    Lu Xiang smiled and said, "Children are innocent."


    Lu Xiao was young and had never done anything to hurt her. Aunt Yao was vicious, but she would not draw her anger on Lu Xiao.


    And she won''t go out of her way to be nice to Lu Xiao, just ask her to light some fireworks, it''s a matter of convenience.


    Lu Qiao stood quietly by the side, looking at Qiao Jingru who had a good relationship with Lu Xiang, and Lu Xiao who surrounded Lu Xiang, she felt uncomfortable in every possible way. At this time, she missed Lu Yue very much. If Lu Yue was still around, she would not be isolated and look so alone.


    "Xiao''er, let''s go back." Aunt Yao finally couldn''t help but took Lu Xiao away.


    Lu Xiao was full of emotions, but was forcibly pulled away by Aunt Yao. Before leaving, she still gave Lu Xiang a warning look, which made Qiao Jingru almost tilt her neck out of anger.


    "What does she mean by the look in her eyes that we want to hurt Lu Xiao?"


    "After all, there is only such a son, can she not be nervous." Lu Xiang said indifferently: "By the way, where is the elder brother?"


    Qiao Jingru smiled a little, and said: "I''m out of the house, and I said that my classmate invited him out for a drink or two."


    Lu Xiang saw the happiness in Qiao Jingru''s eyes, and also smiled: "Sister-in-law and elder brother seem to have a good relationship recently."


    Qiao Jingru blushed, looked at Lu Xiang and said, "Well, he seems to have let go of Zhao Qingya and treated me very gently." She was very satisfied.


    "That''s good." Lu Xiang smiled.


    It''s a good thing that Lu Chao is no longer attached to Zhao Qingya, otherwise his son would miss Lao Tzu''s concubine, and it would be too ugly to make a fuss. Zhao Qingya is a smart person, since she has taken this path, she will not let Lu Chao become a stumbling block for her.


    Enough playing around, Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru went back to their yards respectively.


    Lu Youping finally went to Yayuan.


    He was very happy that Mrs. Liu was pregnant, but on New Year''s Eve, it was naturally more comfortable to have the warm jade and fragrance in his arms.


    Qixia Courtyard, Lu Xiang¡¯s room is burning high-quality silver charcoal, and the chill all over his body is dispelled as soon as he enters the room. Ah Man is pulling something in the stove with pliers, Wu Yue and Mu Jin are sitting and chatting Thinking about something, Hongyin was embroidering, raising her head from time to time to insert a sentence, and the room was filled with a touch of warmth.


    Yun Zhe took off the cloak for Lu Xiang and hung it on the shelf, and quickly sat by the stove to warm his hands.


    "It''s cold outside, miss, drink a cup of brown sugar **** tea to warm up." Wu Yue brought the cup to Lu Xiang, and then gave Yun Zhe another cup.


    Lu Xiang took a sip from the cup, and then asked Ah Man: "What are you doing?"


    Aman raised his head, grinning and showing two rows of white teeth: "My servant roasted sweet potatoes and chestnuts."


    Lu Xiang sat down on a low stool, squeezed among a group of maids, and everyone sat around the stove.


    "Is it ready?" Lu Xiang took Ah Man''s pliers, pulled it out a few times and asked, she faintly smelled the fragrance wafting out.


    Ah Man said: "It should take a while."


    "Can you bake?"


    Ah Man raised his chest and raised his head arrogantly: "Of course, there is nothing a slave girl can''t do."


    After the words fell, Wuyue pointed at Hongyin and immediately pierced her mercilessly: "Yes, I don''t know how to embroider."


    "I don''t know how to cook." Yun Zhe immediately said.


    The corner of Ah Man¡¯s mouth twitched, and he immediately rectified his name: ¡°I can¡¯t hold a needle and thread, but I can hold a knife. I don¡¯t know how to cook, but I don¡¯t need cooking skills to bake sweet potatoes.¡±


    As she spoke, there was a crackling sound from the stove, as if responding to her words.


    "Okay, you''re amazing, make sure you don''t burn it." Lu Xiang said with a smile.


    Several people chatted and laughed to keep watch until midnight.


    After midnight, the first day of the new year began, Yunzhe went to the small kitchen to cook glutinous rice balls, and each of them ate a bowl with a smile on their faces, before going to bed.


    Hong Yin and Mu Jin lived in the same room, lying under the quilt, and Hong Yin''s slightly excited voice sounded: "Mu Jin, I found that serving the third lady is different from the rules we learned in the past. It turns out that even if you are not a first-class maid , we are also qualified to enter Miss San''s room, sit with her, eat, drink and laugh, this feeling is amazing."


    Mu Jin nodded with a smile, but found that the red light was on and she couldn''t see her movements, so she said: "Yes, what the third lady likes is our ability."


    "Mujin, you are so good, the third lady will definitely see your ability." Hong Yin comforted.


    Mu Jin chuckled, and said: "As long as I do things faithfully, I believe the third lady will treat me badly, not to mention you, Yuxiang is just an exception, we enter the house together as sisters, you will not ignore me."


    "Of course." Hong Yin laughed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： 142: Its so precious

    Chapter 142 142: Really precious


    Yunzhe, Wuyue and Ah Man are friendly to them now, but she has known Mu Jin for a long time, and the relationship is deeper. Mu Jin is calm, and she also needs Mu Jin''s advice from time to time.


    In Qinghui Courtyard, Qiao Jingru was sitting in the room making an inner coat for Lu Chao, and Liangchen came into the room with hot glutinous rice balls: "Young Mistress, the lights are dim at night, it is easy to hurt your eyes, so let''s do it during the day."


    She put the bowl in front of Qiao Jingru, and put away her needlework.


    Qiao Jingru smiled faintly: "Isn''t it just a matter of time? It''s too late." As she spoke, she reached out and rubbed her eyes.


    Liangchen suddenly felt distressed: "Your eyes are uncomfortable, eat something and go to bed first, the time has just passed."


    Qiao Jingru stirred it a few times with a spoon, then looked at the door absent-mindedly: "Haven''t you come back yet?"


    "Young master, it''s true, what kind of wine do you have to go out to drink today." Liang Chen muttered complainingly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a voice from outside.


    Qiao Jing immediately put down the spoon and ran out.


    The biting cold wind blew on her body like needles. Through the dim moonlight, she saw Lu Chao staggering towards him, obviously a little drunk.


    Qiao Jingru strode over, reached out to support him, and put Lu Chao''s hand on her shoulder: "Why do you drink so much?" She looked up at him while talking.


    The children of the Lu family are all outstanding in appearance, that''s why Qiao Jingru fell in love with Lu Chao at first sight at first sight.


    A handsome young man with thick and slender eyebrows flying slantly into his temples, and long eyelashes that are dense but not messy. Under the eyelids were a pair of intoxicating eyes like moonlight, which made Qiao Jingru''s heart beat like a deer.


    The next moment, a faint fragrance hit her nostrils, making her look slightly stiff, but when she tried to smell it again, it disappeared again.


    How can there be a fragrance?


    Qiao Jing lost her mind for a moment, then she heard Lu Chao''s slightly drunk voice: "I drank a few more drinks, but I''m not drunk."


    Well, usually drunk people will not admit that they are drunk.


    Qiao Jingru hurriedly restrained her mind, and helped Lu Chao enter the house. Lu Chao put almost his entire body weight on her, making her even unable to walk steadily.


    Mother Ding heard the sound and helped Qiao Jingru to put her on the bed.


    Liangchen brought hot water, Qiao Jingru wiped his face with her own hands, took off his clothes, shoes and socks and covered him with a quilt.


    Liangchen was about to leave with her clothes, when Qiao Jingru suddenly said, "Liangchen, wait a minute."


    Liangchen stopped and looked at Qiao Jingru suspiciously.


    Mother Ding also looked at her puzzled.


    Qiao Jingru didn''t speak, but just took the clothes that Lu Chao changed, put them on the tip of her nose and smelled them again.


    In addition to the smell of wine, there is no scent that flashed just now.


    Is it her illusion?


    "What''s the matter, young mistress?" Mother Ding looked at her and asked.


    Qiao Jingru hesitated for a moment, shook her head and smiled: "It''s okay, he''s so drunk, I can smell the alcohol."


    As he spoke, Liang Chen took the clothes away.


    Mother Ding looked at Qiao Jingru thoughtfully. She was brought up by herself. Even if she wasn''t a roundworm in the master''s stomach, the eldest young mistress thought that she was always more sensitive than others.


    But if the eldest mistress doesn''t say anything, it''s not easy for her to ask questions as a slave.


    The door closed, and Qiao Jingru went to bed and lay in Lu Chao''s arms. Such a real feeling made her feel as if there was a hole in her heart.


    Lu Xiang slept late, so on the first day of the new year, she was dragged out of bed in a daze, washed and dressed like a marionette, and was manipulated like a marionette. Come on, that''s when she woke up with a jolt.


    "Hiss, it''s cold." Lu Xiang shivered, hugged the stove in her hand tightly, and then walked towards Fuyuan Hall.


    The maid drew up the curtain to let her in.


    When she arrived, the old lady''s room was already full of people. On the first day of the new year, everyone came early to say hello to the old lady.


    "Greetings to grandma, happy new year grandma."


    "Greetings to father, happy new year father."


    Lu Xiang saluted the old lady and Lu Youping.


    The old lady beckoned to her lovingly, Lu Xiang ran over and sat beside the old lady, the old lady hugged her, touched her cold face: "Is it cold?"


    Lu Xiang raised her face and smiled softly: "It was cold on the way here, but it''s not cold now."


    Mother Wen brought hot tea and snacks, and said with a smile, "Third Miss, drink some hot tea and eat some cakes first."


    "Thank you, Mama Wen." Lu Xiang held the pastry and started to eat it.


    Looking at the people sitting on both sides, he unexpectedly found that Mrs. Liu was not there.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, and subconsciously exchanged glances with Qiao Jingru.


    Lu Xiang: Is this putting on airs because of pregnancy?


    Qiao Jingru: I hope she can still be so arrogant on the day the face is slapped.


    Lu Xiang: I will go to meet the doctor in the first few days after the busy work.


    Qiao Jingru: All right, I already found a doctor to see her.


    After waiting for a while, Liu Shi came slowly accompanied by Fanghua. She walked extremely slowly, taking every step with extra care, as if she was afraid that others would not know that she was pregnant.


    "My concubine pays my respects to the old lady, and to the master." Mrs. Liu bowed her knees and saluted.


    "Aunt Liu is really precious now, she kept us all waiting for so long." Zhao Qingya couldn''t help but stab her loudly.


    Mrs. Liu glanced at her provocatively, sneered and said: "My younger sister is young, so naturally she can''t understand the hardships of a pregnant person. She will inevitably snooze a little bit in the morning after she is pregnant." As she spoke, she bowed to the old lady Said: "Please forgive me, old lady."


    Zhao Qingya choked with anger.


    "Since you''re here, let''s have breakfast." The old lady glanced at Liu Shi and said.


    She knows what Mrs. Liu is thinking, as long as she doesn''t punish the moths, she doesn''t bother to care about the jealousy among the women in the backyard.


    After all, the old lady is looking forward to this child.


    Born in the Lu family, she would never allow the Liu family to teach the child to be like Lu Mingzhu.


    The old lady got up and walked to the side hall. Mother Wen and her maid were putting breakfast on the table.


    Lu Xiang looked at Qiao Jingru''s green eyes, and asked, "Did you sleep well last night?" It seemed that her mental state was not very good: "Why didn''t I see big brother, he didn''t come back last night?" Thinking of this Perhaps, Lu Xiang''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Qiao Jingru hurriedly said: "I came back in the middle of the night, maybe I went to bed late and woke up early, so I don''t have enough energy."


    "Really?" Lu Xiang cast a suspicious glance at Qiao Jingru.


    As the daughter-in-law of the Lu family, Qiao Jingru has always been very self-disciplined, even if she goes to bed late, she will wake up early the next day. She looks like she hasn''t slept all night, so she thinks that Lu Chao hasn''t returned all night.


    "Yes." Qiao Jingru hesitated for a moment in her heart, then nodded and said, "He drank too much when he came back in the middle of the night, so I took care of him for a night. Your elder brother woke up early and complained of a headache. I reported it to grandma when I came. pass."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： 143: Asking for Lu Xiang

    Chapter 143 143: Asking for Lu Xiang


    Qiao Jingru wanted to tell Lu Xiang about her uneasiness after smelling the fragrance of Lu Chao yesterday, but she suppressed the thought after only a flash in her mind.


    Recently, Lu Chao has been gentler to her a lot, and she doesn''t want her unnecessary suspicion to make their relationship worse.


    She... is extremely greedy for the tenderness Lu Chao gave her now.


    Thinking about it, Qiao Jingru was no longer too entangled in her heart, why would she bother others with things without evidence.


    "Let''s go, have breakfast, I''m busy these days."


    Lu Xiang smiled and nodded.


    After breakfast at the old lady''s place, everyone dispersed.


    Lu Youping went to the front yard, and someone with a lower official position in the Ministry of Industry came to pay him New Year''s greetings. After seeing his colleagues, he went to Anguo Gong''s mansion with the New Year''s gift.


    There was an endless stream of people and cars coming and going in front of Duke Anguo''s mansion. Given the Song family''s status in the court, there were as many people who wanted to hurry up and give gifts to flatter them. Lu Youping just thought that he is still in the rank of Lord Ango now, and his daughter is blessed by the empress, so he has to give gifts on the first day of the new year to show that he is sincere enough.


    He didn''t expect to see Duke An, as long as the gift he gave was known by Duke An, it would be fine, but after he reported to his house, he was led to a room in the side hall by a small steward in the mansion. Not long after An Guogong came to meet him in person, Lu Youping was so surprised that he almost choked to death with a sip of tea.


    If it is only because Lu Xiang is loved by the queen, an official position like Lu Youping does not need Mr. An to meet him in person, but Lu Youping does not know, but the empress told him a few words, the most important point is that the eighth prince sees The girl who went to his house.


    Based on this, An Guogong has to be more polite to Lu Youping.


    The two chatted for a few words, and then Lu Youping left. After all, Mr. An was very busy, and so many important officials in the court were waiting for him to talk about things, so how could he stay with his little servant all the time.


    On the second day of junior high school, Lu Yao went back to her natal home, packed with a carriage full of small packages of New Year gifts.


    Lu Yao went to Fu''an Hall by herself. The old lady had already heard that she was returning home today, so she called Qiao Jingru and Lu Xiang to wait together.


    Back when Lu Yao married and came to the capital, because of the long journey, she never even returned home after marriage.


    "Greetings to grandma, all blessings to grandma." Lu Yao entered the room and saluted the old lady.


    "Sister-in-law, third sister."


    Lu Xiang stood up and returned the gift to Lu Yao: "I have seen the second sister."


    "Second sister, sit down quickly." Qiao Jingru said with a smile.


    Bi Zhu served tea to Lu Yao, the old lady looked at her kindly with a smile and said, "Didn''t Huai Cheng come with you?"


    "My father-in-law went out with my father-in-law to socialize. Before coming here, he specially told me to confess my crime to my grandmother, and then come to visit my grandmother when I am free." Lu Yao said.


    The old lady waved her hand and said: "It''s okay, there are always a lot of social gatherings during the Chinese New Year, and your father and your eldest brother also went out early in the morning."


    Lu Yao: "Thank you, grandma."


    "It''s rare to celebrate the New Year together, so stay at home tonight?" the old lady asked.


    Lu Yao nodded with a smile: "Well, the yard my father prepared for my daughter has never lived in it."


    The old lady was very happy when she heard the words, and quickly ordered Mother Wen to ask someone to make Lu Yao''s bed. The yard is carefully cleaned by maids every day, but because no one lives in it, the house is relatively deserted, and nothing is made on the bed.


    "Yes, servant girl will go now." Mother Wen left in response.


    "Grandmother, I heard that Aunt Liu is pregnant?" Lu Yao asked.


    As soon as the child was mentioned, the old lady smiled all over her face: "Exactly, we are going to have a baby again in our house, but this baby has severe morning sickness, so I didn''t ask her to come with me today."


    Lu Yao nodded knowingly: "I brought some supplements for Aunt Liu''s body, and I will send someone to deliver them to Aunt Liu later, so I won''t disturb Aunt Liu''s rest." She didn''t know Liu Shi well at all, and she Although she is a concubine, she is the master of the Lu family, so there is no need to visit her aunt, not to mention that the second son of the Zhou family she married is the main wife, so it would not be rude not to go.


    "You have a heart." The old lady smiled.


    At this time, Zhao Qingya raised the curtain and walked in, first saluted the old lady, and then saluted Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao returned a half salute: "Aunt Zhao."


    Looking at Zhao Qingya who was wearing a woman''s bun in front of her, Lu Yao sighed in her heart.


    When she saw her a few months ago, she was still a maid beside her grandmother, but she suddenly became her father''s aunt.


    I heard that it was the grandmother who promoted it on her own. Except for the fact that the father married the aunt, it was the grandmother who made the decision. For so many years, the father didn''t care who he took as a concubine. The grandmother suddenly gave the maid in the yard to the father this time. There may be something behind it.


    Lu Yao was puzzled, but she would not ask casually.


    After having dinner at the old lady''s place in the evening, I left with Lu Xiang and the others to return to their respective courtyards.


    On the way back, Lu Yao walked beside Lu Xiang, looking at her from time to time, obviously hesitating to speak, seeing that they were about to leave without listening to Lu Yao.


    Lu Xiang looked at Lu Yao with a smile: "Second Sister, it''s still early, why don''t you come and sit in my room?"


    Lu Yao was flattered: "Is it convenient?"


    "It''s nothing inconvenient, these two days when we have nothing to do, we''ll roast sweet potatoes and chestnuts in the house, not to mention it''s delicious, let''s go together, sister-in-law." Lu Xiang said.


    "Then excuse me." Lu Yao smiled softly.


    It was still in Lu Xiang''s room. Ah Man moved the stool early and started her roasted sweet potato business.


    "Go and prepare more sweet potatoes and millet seeds, I''m afraid there won''t be enough to eat later." Lu Xiang went into the room and said to them.


    Mu Jin hurriedly got up: "Go, slave."


    "Liangchen, Haitang, don''t hold back, sit together." Lu Xiang said to Qiao Jingru and Lu Yao''s maid.


    Liang Chen naturally sat beside Ah Man, staring at the stove curiously.


    Haitang has never had such an experience before, looking at Nian Lu Yao with some trepidation.


    After being shocked, Lu Yao smiled and nodded to Haitang: "Sit down."


    The third sister, Zhenshi, don''t impress people for three days, but seeing this, Lu Yao is more sure of what she wants to plead.


    The stove is not big, crackling and sparking.


    Lu Xiang looked around at the crowds of people sitting there, and was stunned.


    She only paid attention to inviting Lu Yao to come, forgetting that if she had an unspeakable secret in front of so many people, it would be even more difficult for her to speak.


    "Well...Second Sister, there seems to be a lot of people. If it''s inconvenient, let''s go to the outside room to talk."


    Lu Yao heard Lu Xiang''s thoughtful words, and couldn''t help but feel warm in her heart: "It''s okay, can I not trust the person you trust?" And she wasn''t plotting to do something big.


    Lu Xiang nodded: "Second sister, if you need my help, just ask, as long as I can do it, I will spare no effort."


    "Then I''ll just say it straight." Lu Yao said, "I''ve been married for so long, but I haven''t been able to conceive, and I''ve seen many doctors take medicine but it doesn''t work. You are loved by the empress, so I want to ask you Could you ask the imperial physician in the palace to show me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： 144: Give him some color and see

    Chapter 144 144: Give him some color and see


    If she hadn''t become gentler when she saw the third sister again, Lu Yao would never have dared to ask for it.


    "I really have no choice but to ask you to help me. If Sanmei makes things difficult, I hope you don''t blame me." Lu Yao looked at Lu Xiang nervously after she finished speaking.


    Qiao Jingru couldn''t help thinking when she heard the words.


    She and Lu Chao have been married for a year, but her stomach has not moved yet, and she is also very anxious, but she doesn''t know who to ask.


    Lu Xiang nodded, Wan''er smiled and said: "Second sister''s words are out of the question, I don''t feel embarrassed about this matter, I will enter the palace in a few days and explain to the empress, it''s not a big deal, I think the empress will agree, second sister Just wait for my news."


    Lu Yao immediately showed gratitude when she heard the words. No matter whether this matter can be achieved or not, Lu Xiang is willing to ask her for her, which has already made her very happy.


    "Then I will trouble you." Lu Yao said excitedly.


    Qiao Jingru hesitated for a moment, poked Lu Xiang''s arm, and said shyly: "Please help me to ask my mother, too, I''ll take a look too."


    She is also eager for a child.


    Lu Xiang was stunned, then smiled and replied: "Okay! But don''t worry, the fate of children is predetermined, and my mother married my father for many years before giving birth to me."


    On the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, Lu Xiang and other empresses had time to go to the palace to meet her. The royal family had a lot of business, and Empress Song, as the lord of the harem, was too busy to touch the ground.


    "My lady is auspicious." Lu Xiang entered the hall and bowed to Empress Song.


    Empress Song pulled her up without waiting for her to finish the salute, and sat beside her: "There is no outsider, so there is no need to make such a big salute."


    Yunlu and Shaohua are busy serving tea, serving melon and fruit snacks.


    As soon as Lu Xiang saw the plate of juicy melons and fruits in front of her, she couldn''t help thinking of the day when she was eating the melons and fruits sent by Chu Jinyan, Ah Man said with absolute certainty that he liked her...


    "What are you thinking about?" Queen Song looked at her and asked with a smile.


    Lu Xiang quickly calmed down, and said: "I''m thinking that my mouth is about to be spoiled by Aunt Yunlu''s cooking skills, and the dim sum made by the chef in the house is not half as good as Auntie''s."


    Empress Song was overjoyed when she heard the words, she turned her head to Yunlu and said, "Yunlu, are you happy to hear this? Come on, bring her some more back later."


    Yun Lu covered her lips and smiled lightly: "I learned that the third lady is here today, and the slaves have already made a lot, waiting to be brought back to the third lady."


    "Miss San likes slaves, so she often makes them for you."


    "It''s not going to work, if I miss Aunt Yunlu''s craftsmanship, I will go to the palace to find my empress with the cheek." Lu Xiang smiled hurriedly.


    What kind of identity is she? How can she tell the maid in front of the queen to leave the palace from time to time just to bring her something to eat?


    Empress Song nodded and said: "It''s fine, otherwise you won''t like to come into the palace to talk with me after you have eaten delicious food."


    "As long as the empress doesn''t find the courtiers annoying, I will definitely come here often."


    "It''s not too annoying, you are glad to come to this palace."


    Lu Xiang: "Your Majesty, I want to ask for your grace today."


    Empress Song said: "You said, only this palace can do it."


    Lu Xiang told the story of Lu Yao and Qiao Jingru''s marriage: "The imperial physician in the palace is very skilled in medicine, so I would like to ask the empress to ask the imperial physician to take a pulse."


    "What should I do? It''s a trivial matter." Empress Song replied with a smile: "But the girl is thin-skinned, so this matter should not be publicized. After the fifteenth day, you ask them to hand over prayers to the concubine to enter the palace. Tell the concubine Zhen to lead you to Jingren Palace, and I will ask the imperial doctor to come over and give the concubine a peace pulse, and let them have a look."


    "The concubine Zhen had a miscarriage two years ago, and she still hasn''t been able to conceive. With her covering the front, others will not be able to find out about your second sister and your sister-in-law." So I brought my niece and daughter-in-law to greet her.


    "Your Majesty is thoughtful, thank you so much, Your Majesty." Lu Xiang said.


    Empress Song smiled indifferently: "It''s not that this palace is well thought out, it''s that this palace can''t hide secrets, let alone something like an imperial doctor, even if Jingren Palace is surrounded like an iron bucket, news will inevitably spread." Go out, there is the concubine Zhen, then everyone will only think that the concubine wants to conceive and be a pet, and will not think of anything else, don''t worry about the imperial doctor, I will tell him not to talk nonsense."


    Many times, the taste of the word will change as it is passed on.


    "Yep."


    Lu Xiang got the queen''s permission, and when she left the palace, she asked Ah Man to go to the Zhou Mansion to deliver a message to Lu Yao. Lu Yao was overjoyed when she heard it.


    When they were free, Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru went to the doctor who took Liu''s pulse years ago.


    The doctor¡¯s surname is Li, and he owns a pharmacy. He is not a well-known doctor. He is currently grinding medicine in the pharmacy. When he heard footsteps coming in, he quickly put down his work and came out to greet him.


    "Girls, are you grabbing medicine?" The doctor wiped his hands with the apron around his waist and said with a smile.


    Lu Xiang glanced at Qiao Jingru: "That''s him?"


    "Yep."


    After saying that, she winked at Ah Manao, and Ah Man understood, stepped forward and grabbed Dr. Li''s hand and pressed his head on the counter.


    Doctor Li was shocked by this sudden change.


    Is this... robbery?


    In broad daylight, whenever the female bandits came to the capital.


    "Bold, what are you doing, I''m going to call someone."


    Aman heard the words, picked up Dr. Li''s collar, and then slammed his head on the table vigorously. The pain caused him to scream, "Spare me, aunt, grandma."


    "We''re just here to ask you a few questions. If you answer truthfully, we''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, I won''t guarantee that my maid will hurt you on impulse." Lu Xiang said with a cold expression.


    "Say, say, I''ll tell you whatever you ask." Dr. Li''s face was deformed by the pressure, and he nodded in a hurry.


    Ah Man let him go, and then stood behind him staring at him.


    "More than a month ago, you went to Lu''s mansion to give an aunt a happy pulse. I asked you if the pulse was true or not?"


    Doctor Li looked at Lu Xiang in astonishment, then quickly lowered his head, and said in a low voice: "Miss, you are joking, Xi... Xi pulse is naturally true."


    "Doctor Li, Ming people don''t talk dark words. If I don''t have some evidence, I won''t come to you. You can continue to perfunctory me, but you are not the only doctor in the capital. I am asking you now to give you a chance. If I If you lose your patience, find another doctor to take your pulse again, can you bear my father''s anger?" Lu Xiang''s voice was cold, like a river freezing in winter, making people shiver involuntarily.


    "I...I..." Dr. Li looked flustered, thinking about the weight of Lu Xiang''s words.


    If this girl deliberately deceived him, then if he couldn''t stabilize, wouldn''t it mean that all his money would be wasted.


    Qiao Jingru snorted coldly, and said angrily: "Doctor Li is stubborn, it seems that he won''t cry when he sees an official, Ah Man, show him some color."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： 145: Which one is more angry

    Chapter 145 Chapter 145: Which one is more angry


    "I''m going to close the door." Liang Chen said that he would do everything, ran to the door, looked at the cold street, and closed the door of the pharmacy with his hand.


    The room became dark all of a sudden, Dr. Li couldn''t help shaking, his feet left the ground suddenly, and then he was thrown to the ground fiercely, before he could yell out, raindrops of fists fell on on him...


    "Alas, alas, stop hitting, I said..."


    This is not a woman, it is clearly a tigress, and the attack is too heavy, it hurts him to death.


    Ah Man glanced at Lu Xiang, then stopped.


    Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru looked at Dr. Li leisurely.


    Dr. Li fell to the ground, rolled a few times before moaning and chirping: "That aunt is definitely a happy pulse, but it is a false symptom after taking the medicine."


    "Why did she find you." Lu Xiang asked.


    Dr. Li said: "She has seen several doctors to get pregnant. When she came to my pharmacy, she also anxiously asked me how to adjust so that she could conceive a child faster. The villain saw that she was from a wealthy family, and she was accompanied by a maid. He called her aunt again, and thought about it at that time. Generally, aunts eager to get pregnant are just to win the favor of the head of the family. Seeing that the aunt is not young, I am afraid that she wants to use the child as a pet for the sake of the new little elf. The villain will Said that there is a secret recipe, you can ask her to try it."


    "After two contacts, the villain encouraged her to fake pregnancy with drugs... This backyard woman listened too much to the villain in order to win favor with the villain. When the time comes, she will use any means to abort the child. Not only will she not only be the opponent, but also the owner will feel sorry for her."


    Qiao Jingru glared at him: "Do you want to talk such nonsense?"


    Even if you know about backyard women''s fights, why don''t you go to heaven.


    Doctor Li shrank his neck timidly, not daring to speak anymore.


    "Xiangxiang, it can be cured with medicine. Do you want to expose Liu''s trick directly?" Qiao Jingru approached Lu Xiang and asked in a low voice.


    Lu Xiang hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I don''t understand."


    Qiao Jingru showed a surprised look, but she didn''t press the question.


    Lu Xiang looked at Dr. Li on the ground with sharp eyes like a sharp knife: "Dr. Li took a lot of money from Aunt Liu for doing this."


    Doctor Li shook his lips and said, "It''s...not bad."


    "Then do you want to make more money?" Lu Xiang asked.


    Dr. Li''s eyes lit up suddenly, and then he shook his head in fear: "The villain dare not, please let the girl let the villain go, and I will never go to Lu''s house again, the villain will rot in my stomach and never will." Said it."


    You fight and hurt others, it''s too pitiful.


    He doesn''t want to make more money, please let him go.


    Lu Xiang squinted at him: "No, you can either do as I say, or I will let you die in the wilderness, choose yourself."


    Dr. Li was struck by lightning: "..."


    How could this be so bad.


    It is simply forcing the good to prosper.


    "Small...The villain listens to the girl." Dr. Li glanced at Ah Man beside him in fear, and nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice with a mournful face.


    Hey, are all the girls from big families so rough now?


    Could it be that the concubine Xinna of the male master followed her, and the concubine got on the lady''s lap, so she asked the lady to come and vent her anger?


    Dr. Li looked at Qiao Jingru, who was combing her woman''s hair, and made up a big drama in his mind.


    Lu Xiang didn''t know that Dr. Li was thinking about it, but she got angry when she saw his wicked eyes, grabbed the booklet on the counter and threw it at him in the face: "Don''t play tricks on me, I''ll give it to you if it''s done well." You will be allowed to leave with a generous reward, and it will be a mess...Hmph!"


    Her eyebrows were erected, aggressive.


    Dr. Li dodged subconsciously, and hurriedly responded with the booklet in his hand: "The villain understands, and the villain must obediently obey the girl''s orders."


    "Everything is business as usual, just pretend we haven''t been here today, no matter what Aunt Liu tells you to do, you must report it truthfully."


    "Yes, what does the girl need the villain for? The villain should be prepared in advance." Dr. Li asked with a flattering smile.


    "What''s the rush, I will tell you when I need you."


    After Lu Xiang finished speaking, she and Qiao Jingru left through the back door of the pharmacy.


    Doctor Li rubbed his body, got up from the ground with a grin, glanced at the closed gate, thought for a while and went back to the backyard.


    What is this called?


    He just wants to make more money, easy.


    Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru went around from the back alley to the street, got into the carriage, Qiao Jingru asked suspiciously: "Do you have any plans?"


    "Sister-in-law, if you are a man, which one will make you more angry if you are cuckolded or know that your concubine faked pregnancy to fight for favor?"


    Qiao Jingru didn''t know what Lu Xiang meant, but she thought about it seriously and said truthfully: "Being cuckolded." This is a matter of a man''s dignity and cannot be provoked.


    "Well, prepare a big gift for Mrs. Liu." Lu Xiang slightly hooked her lips, and there was a hint of hatred that Qiao Jingru couldn''t understand in her shallow smile.


    Suddenly, Ah Man raised the curtain: "Miss, see if that is Miss Fourth."


    Lu Xiang looked in the direction of Ah Man''s finger, and saw a girl with a purple veil coming out from the door of a medical center on the front right. The upper half of her face exposed was indeed Lu Mingzhu. , she turned her head and looked into the medical hall again, her eyes were tender and tender.


    Looking at the name of the clinic, Lu Xiang sneered.


    Xiao''s medical clinic...


    Needless to say, when I looked back just now, the person I was looking at was Xiao Muheng.


    Lu Mingzhu is really good at it, even if she is sent to Zhuangzi, she will meet Xiao Muheng.


    Qiao Jingru also saw Lu Mingzhu, and said in surprise: "Father sent her to Zhuangzi to reflect, but she swaggered?"


    "Xiao Ji Medical Center? Could this be Xiao Muheng''s shop?"


    Lu Xiang: "Just look it up and you''ll find out. It seems that Lu Mingzhu''s life in Zhuangzi is also living like a fish in water, and she is a lover without any scruples."


    Qiao Jingru didn''t know what to think of, she looked at Lu Xiang with strange eyes: "Xiao Muheng is more in love with Lu Mingzhu than Jin Jian? So, knowing that she made a mistake and got into trouble, can he have a private relationship with her?"


    Lu Mingzhu has such a great charm?


    Qiao Jingru couldn''t help feeling sour in her heart.


    It''s really annoying, the vicious Lu Mingzhu is missed by others, but she is so cute and kind, but she is trying hard to win Lu Chao''s heart.


    Lu Xiang put down the curtain, said with a smile: "Sister-in-law is thinking too much, in my opinion, this is Xiao Muheng''s delaying strategy."


    Qiao Jingru was puzzled: "What are you procrastinating for?"


    "Marriage with Lu Mingzhu."


    Qiao Jingru asked: "So he wants to break up the marriage, but he doesn''t dare to come to the door to withdraw the marriage, so he should first stabilize Lu Mingzhu and prevent her from messing around?"


    "Yep."


    Based on her understanding of Xiao Muheng''s selfishness and shamelessness, she will definitely try her best to call off her marriage with Lu Mingzhu, but he is a businessman with no background in the capital, and her father is now back in office, so he dare not act rashly.


    Lu Xiang immediately felt it was ridiculous, the two of them wanted to be together in the previous life, and Xiao Muheng was so obsessed with Lu Mingzhu that he forgot to see himself as a thorn in his flesh, but now no one hinders, Xiao Muheng doesn''t love anymore.


    Bah, scumbag!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： 146: Extremely difficult to conceive

    Chapter 146 146: Extremely Difficult to Conceive


    "Do you want to tell father?" Qiao Jingru rolled her eyes and asked.


    Lu Xiang thought for a while: "Slow down, let me think about it."


    Just asking her father to reprimand Lu Mingzhu, it''s not painful, and it takes a lot of saliva.


    Qiao Jingru nodded knowingly, covering her beating heart, she always felt that her third sister was going to make a big move by holding back.


    After the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the atmosphere of the new year in the capital began to fade away.


    On the sixteenth day of the first lunar month, Lu Xiang took Qiao Jingru to the palace. Because Lu Yao could save running back and forth, she waited for them at the intersection leading to the palace gate.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace, and the three of them got out of the carriage. The imperial guards guarding the gate bowed their hands to Lu Xiang politely when they saw Lu Xiang.


    The regular customers of the empress''s place, and the tokens given by the empress to enter and leave the palace, they dare not be disrespectful.


    The guards sent people to Jingyun Gate, and the eunuchs in the harem led them to Yanxi Palace.


    Lu Xiang didn''t go directly to Jingren Palace, but went with the concubine Zhen.


    "I heard from the maids beside the empress that Xiangxiang likes to eat cakes the most. I don''t know if the taste of the imperial dining room suits her taste." The concubine Zhen saw the court ladies bringing exquisite cakes to the table and turned towards Su who was beside her. Slightly muttered.


    Su smiled and said: "Aunt Yunlu''s craftsmanship has always been good, and many people in the palace can''t match it. The empress will naturally feel that she treats the third lady sincerely."


    "Aren''t I afraid that the bad attitude towards her in the past will make her grieve at her heart." The concubine Zhen smiled impatiently.


    Every time Lu Xiang went to the palace to see the queen, she never came to Yanxi Palace, so the concubine Zhen was also very disturbed.


    Su Wei knew what the concubine meant, and said: "Your Majesty is a concubine, and you can''t see your family at any time. If the Empress Dowager has no other orders, the third lady will naturally not come to Yanxi Palace. After all, there are many rules in the palace. Shen will cause some trouble."


    The eldest young mistress and the second young lady also won the favor of the empress when they entered the palace this time.


    In the past, the Fourth Miss was able to enter the palace from time to time because of the grace of Concubine Shu.


    "I''m being modest now, but I just said a few words to you casually, so don''t look sad." It seemed that she was petty and resentful because Lu Xiang didn''t want to get close to her.


    Just as he was talking, he heard Fu Yue''s happy greeting outside.


    "The servant has met the third miss, the eldest mistress, and the second miss."


    It was the first time in Lu Xiang''s life that she stepped into the Palace of Yanxi Palace, seeing the people in the palace smiling friendly at her, not to mention feeling quite strange.


    After all, in her previous life, she had the opportunity to follow her to see the concubine Zhen because of Lu Mingzhu''s favor in her previous life. No one in Yanxi Palace greeted Lu Mingzhu with a smile and was perfunctory to her.


    Entering the main hall, the three of Lu Xiang respectfully saluted the concubine Zhen.


    "See the concubine, the empress is auspicious."


    "Excuse me soon." The concubine stood up from her chair, smiled and said to the three of them, "Sit down."


    "Thank you, Madam."


    The three thanked each other and sat down one after another.


    The maids served tea to the three of them one after another.


    Except for Lu Xiang who was relatively calm, Qiao Jingru and Lu Yao didn''t know how to release their nervous hands.


    "Don''t be reserved with my aunt, you are all from your own family." There was a faint smile on the corner of the concubine Zhen''s mouth, like a new moon blooming, gentle and moving.


    Qiao Jingru and Lu Yao were stunned, with expressions of flattery on their faces. It is true that the concubine today is very different from the concubine in their impression.


    In the past, although they were not unruly and domineering, they were also arrogant and high-spirited. Now they are so gentle that they are really surprised.


    Lu Xiang enjoyed eating the cakes. Although they were not as delicious as those made by Aunt Yunlu, the imperial chefs in the palace were not as good as the folk cooks.


    Concubine Zhen was also happy to see Lu Xiang eating happily.


    "Eat slowly, be careful of choking."


    Lu Xiang nodded: "Yes, thank you, Ma''am."


    Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Yao, lowered her head and bit her mouth, but she didn''t dare to be as comfortable as Lu Xiang.


    Not long after, Zisu from Jingren Palace came over and said that the empress had an invitation.


    Concubine Zhen hurriedly led the three of them to go.


    After several people performed the salute, Empress Song asked Concubine Zhen to take the two of them to sit down, and she asked Shang Lu Xiang to go to the side hall.


    Soon, an old imperial doctor with a half-white beard entered Jingren Palace. Because the empress had already known about it, the imperial doctor didn''t ask too many questions after entering the palace, and first felt the pulse of the concubine.


    "Your Majesty suffered from a miscarriage earlier, it doesn''t matter, just take care of it."


    "Thank you, Imperial Physician Zheng." Concubine Zhen smiled.


    Imperial Physician Zheng is the best at gynecology and plays a very important role in the imperial hospital. Not everyone can invite him. This time it is only because of Lu Xiang''s face that the queen invited him to Jingren Palace. With his words, the concubine Zhen was even more distracted.


    Then Imperial Physician Zheng felt the pulse of Qiao Jingru and Lu Yao one by one.


    Qiao Jingru is in good health and has no problems, not to mention she is young, pregnancy is only a matter of time.


    When it was Lu Yao''s turn, Imperial Physician Zheng couldn''t help but look serious: "This lady has severe palace cold, and it is indeed extremely difficult to conceive under such circumstances."


    Lu Yao''s face immediately turned pale when she heard the words: "I saw the doctor before and said that I was weak and had been taking medicine, but they never told me that it was because of the cold palace that I was not suitable for conception."


    Extremely difficult to conceive...


    Lu Yao only felt that her eyes were darkened and she was dizzy.


    "The deficiency cannot be supplemented, and it is futile if the real symptoms are not resolved. Madam, there is no need to worry. It is difficult to conceive, but it is not impossible to conceive. Prescribe the right medicine, first cure the symptoms of body cold, and it will be easy to conceive."


    Imperial Physician Zheng''s words were like a life-saving straw, which was firmly grasped by Lu Yao.


    "Emperor physician, I... can I conceive?"


    Imperial Physician Zheng smiled kindly: "I can''t guarantee that you will be able to conceive, but I can guarantee that you will take good care of your body. As long as your body is fine, pregnancy will naturally be fine."


    Even if Hua Tuo is alive, he can''t guarantee that a woman will be able to conceive a child. He dare not say enough.


    However, it is true that this lady has a cold body. If it continues to drag on, she will not be able to conceive if she is injured.


    Lu Yao belatedly realized that she was too eager, and apologized nervously to the imperial doctor: "I''m sorry, I... I was too anxious."


    "It''s okay, I understand. From now on, you must relax. Everyone says that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. It''s the same with pregnancy and childbirth. The more anxious you are, the less you can get it." Zheng Taiyi said, holding the paper prepared on the table The pen bowed its head and wrote the prescription.


    Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Yao whose face was pale, and gently held her hand.


    Imperial Physician Zheng wrote the prescription, dried the ink on the paper, handed it to Lu Yao, and said: "Take this prescription for three months first, and I will come back to take the pulse after three months. Remember not to be greedy for cold."


    "Thank you, Imperial Physician." Holding the paper, Lu Yao gratefully saluted Imperial Physician Zheng.


    Zisu sent Imperial Physician Zheng away, and when she entered the palace again, Empress Song had already brought Lu Xiang out, and the concubine Zhen was reporting the situation to her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： 147: Joe Brothers

    Chapter 147 147: Brothers of the Qiao Family


    Empress Song just listened quietly, and didn''t want to express any thoughts. She was just kind and friendly to Lu Xiang. As for the others, they just took advantage of Lu Xiang''s light to show some good looks.


    Concubine Zhen knew in her heart that Qiao Jingru and Lu Yao also knew themselves.


    "Physician Zheng said to recuperate the body first, there is always hope. The concubine, on behalf of her niece and niece, would like to thank the queen for her kindness." Zhen concubine half-kneeled to thank Queen Song.


    Lu Xiang, Qiao Jingru and Lu Yao followed Xie En.


    Empress Song gave Lu Xiang an angry look, and because she was close to her, she pulled her up easily.


    Even if there are many rules in the palace, in her Jingren Palace, and there are no outsiders around, she said that Lu Xiang can not kneel, who dares to object to a word, this girl is too strict with the rules.


    "Get up, I don''t know about healing, you just listen to the doctor."


    "Yes." The concubine Zhen replied with a smile: "I have disturbed the empress for so long, and my concubine took them away."


    Empress Song wanted to keep Lu Xiang for lunch, but thought that she was brought by the concubine Zhen, and it would not be good to leave her alone, so she said: "Well, when Xiangxiang is free, come into the palace to talk with me."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The concubine took the three of them back to the Palace of Yanxi Palace, and after lunch, the three left and returned home.


    Because in the palace, both Qiao Jingru and Lu Yao were tense and did not dare to relax, and Lu Yao was even more careful not to show her thoughts.


    Until she stepped out of the palace gate, her legs limply leaned against her maid.


    When they entered the palace, the maids of the three of them stayed outside the palace.


    Haitang supported Lu Yao with a worried face: "Fourth Young Mistress, are you okay?"


    Lu Yao supported Haitang''s shoulders, said with a sigh of relief: "It''s okay, it''s just the first time I entered the palace to see the empress, I''m too nervous, I''ll take it easy."


    "Once born and second time familiar, you can get used to it next time you enter the palace." Lu Xiang gently stroked Lu Yao''s back, comforting her flustered mood.


    Lu Yao looked at Lu Xiang dumbfounded: "I''m afraid that the third sister''s mood is light and breezy. I''m afraid I won''t be able to learn it in this life. Thank you to the third sister today. The second sister is so kind and virtuous."


    Lu Xiang smiled indifferently: "Second sister has said this countless times, if you really want to thank you, you can treat me to a meal when you give birth to a big fat boy in the future."


    Lu Yao has a thin face and can''t stand Lu Xiang''s jokes. She blushes and twists her handkerchief, but the sadness in her heart has been diluted a lot.


    Now at least the cause is known, and the imperial doctor has diagnosed and prescribed a prescription. She can always see hope if she takes care of it carefully.


    "That is necessary." Lu Yao laughed.


    As she spoke, she bid farewell to the two of them, took the prescription prescribed by Imperial Physician Zheng, and returned to Zhou''s house in a carriage.


    Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru returned to Lu''s house, and first went to Fuyuantang to report to the old lady.


    While talking, Bi Zhu suddenly entered the room and said, "Young Mistress, just now Director Du ordered someone to report that Master Qiao Er and Master Qiao Third are here."


    Qiao Jingru stood up and looked at Bi Zhu in surprise and surprise: "My second brother and third brother are here?"


    "Yes, sitting in the front hall at the moment." Bizhu replied.


    Qiao Jingru raised her legs excitedly and was about to go out. Thinking that she was still here with the old lady, she turned around and saluted the old lady, her eyes were urgent: "Grandmother, I..."


    Before she finished speaking, the old lady smiled and waved: "Go, don''t keep the young master in-laws waiting, you haven''t seen each other for more than a year, and you have a lot to say, let them have dinner."


    "Thank you, grandma." Qiao Jing was so happy that she immediately flew away like a happy bird.


    Front yard


    "Third brother, sit down." Qiao Yuanan, the second son of Qiao, glanced impatiently at his third brother who was sitting sluggishly, and reminded him aloud.


    I don¡¯t know how to restrain myself from this flirtatious problem, it¡¯s a headache!


    The scolded boy moved his body slightly, but his sitting posture was still not much better.


    His hair is like ink, his skin is like jade, his legs are crossed to make him look tall and slender, he is dressed in a light blue simple straight suit, his eyes are slanted peaches, and he is graceful.


    "Second brother, you are jealous that I look better than you even if I sit casually."


    Qiao Zeran curled his lips evilly, and this smile was so romantic and star-studded.


    Among the five brothers and sisters of the Qiao family, he is the one with the most outstanding appearance, even Qiao Jingru feels inferior.


    Qiao Yuanan wanted to roll his eyes, but in the middle of the roll, he remembered that he was a literati, which was extremely indecent, and then turned back: "Don''t mess around, the Lu family is not the Qiao family, you want to embarrass Fifth Sister."


    As soon as the only girl was mentioned, Qiao Zeran finally understood half of it, and sat up a little more straight.


    Although he is still fooling around, at least he behaves properly.


    Just as he was talking, he heard a clear, delicate and cheerful voice sounding from outside.


    "Second brother, third brother."


    The second brother of the Qiao family stood up abruptly, and the next moment, Qiao Jingru flew in like a butterfly, and with only a pause in her footsteps, she jumped at the two of them. Two hands wrapped around the necks of the two elder brothers, one left and one right, bouncing happily.


    "Second brother and third brother, I miss you so much."


    The two brothers of the Qiao family could not contain their joy when they hugged their only younger sister.


    "Oh my sister, you are getting fat."


    Suddenly, the youngest Qiao Zeran said.


    The smile on Qiao Jingru''s face suddenly froze, she angrily pushed away the third child, and punched him: "Third brother, you hate it."


    Second brother Qiao glared at his younger brother, and looked at Qiao Jingru lovingly: "Yes, your third brother hates him, let''s ignore him, let second brother take a good look."


    Joe Zeran said unconvinced: "If I''m telling the truth, why would I hate her? I''m just praising her, which shows that she lives comfortably in the Lu family."


    "Thank you, but I don''t need such a compliment." Qiao Jingru made a face at him, then turned to talk to Qiao Yuanan: "Didn''t eldest brother and sister-in-law come to Beijing with you? How are you, father and mother, fourth brother?" What? Did he run away to join the army again?"


    She hasn''t seen her family since she got married, and Qiao Jingru misses her very much. Looking at the gentle and elegant second brother and the handsome and romantic third brother in front of her, the longing for her family immediately poured out like a flood, and her eyes turned red.


    The brothers of the Qiao family have held Qiao Jingru in their palms since they were young, and when they saw her with red eyes, they all became anxious.


    Qiao''s third child: "Hey, sister, don''t cry, third brother is mean, I shouldn''t say you are fat, third brother is wrong."


    Qiao Jingru couldn''t laugh or cry: "..."


    Third brother, can you stop mentioning the word fat.


    The second child, Qiao Yuan''an, coaxed softly: "Both parents are well, I just miss you all day long. Now that the Lu family is settled in the capital, isn''t the elder brother''s business developing in the capital? Parents and elder brother are discussing how to buy a house in the capital as well." If I live in this house, it will be closer to you in the future, and if I win this autumn, I will definitely be resettled in the capital."


    "Really?" Qiao Jingru asked ecstatically.


    "Since we''re discussing, it''s pretty much the same. Once the decision is made, many things in my hometown have to be resolved one by one, so my eldest brother and sister-in-law will come to the capital later. I will come to the capital to study first, so I can prepare for the fall."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： 148: A bit thick-skinned

    Chapter 148 Chapter 148: A little thick-skinned


    "By the way, I will also go to which college my brother-in-law is studying in, so that we can be companions then." Qiao Yuanan asked again.


    "Okay, okay." Qiao Jingru pulled the two of them to sit down, her happy eyes turned into crescent moons with a smile: "My husband is in Qingshan Academy, where does the second brother live now, how about I discuss it with my father before I leave?" The courtyard will tidy up a yard for the two of you, and now I am in charge of the Lu Mansion, and what I say is still very authoritative."


    Qiao Yuanan smiled softly, and lovingly touched the top of Qiao Jingru''s head: "My fifth sister is really amazing."


    Qiao Jingru was too embarrassed to be praised: "Hey, after all, it was Xiangxiang who helped me."


    "That''s right, that''s right..." Qiao Zeran suddenly became excited like a chicken blood: "You mentioned in the letter that you get along well with the third sister of your husband''s family, she helps you everywhere, and she is still very cute Flowers like jade, where are you? Why don''t you introduce us to your sister-in-law."


    Qiao Jingru was speechless: "..."


    The most important thing is that the person looks delicate and charming, like a flower and a jade.


    Qiao Yuanan gouged out the youngest one with displeasure: "Put away your flirtatious temper, she is a boudoir daughter, how can she see us outsiders as she pleases."


    Qiao Zeran: "..."


    He is flamboyant but not obscene.


    How many women fell under his love.


    Second brother, your defensive appearance hurts my brother''s heart.


    "Then listen to Fifth Sister''s arrangement, we will live in Lu''s house." So there must be a chance to meet her.


    It¡¯s really my younger sister who wrote a letter back in the past six months, praising the third miss of the Lu family as unparalleled.


    "Okay..." Qiao Jingru nodded happily, but she was interrupted by Qiao Yuanan''s serious face when she just spoke: "No, we rent the yard by ourselves."


    Qiao Yuanan cast a warning glance at Qiao Zeran, looked at Qiao Jingru and said, "After all, you are the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. Mrs. Lu and the old lady value you for letting you run the house, so you should do it well. I and your third brother two It''s no big deal for a big man to live in Lu''s house. You don''t have to worry about us. After a few months at most, you can buy the house when the big brother comes to the capital. When we have a home in the capital, you can go back to your mother''s house to live at any time. .¡±


    Qiao Jingru thought about it, and understood Qiao Yuanan''s meaning, don''t toss away the good impression she had finally established in the hearts of her father and grandmother, so she didn''t insist anymore.


    "Is the house ready for rent?" Qiao Jingru asked.


    Thinking of seeing her parents and elder brothers often in the future, Qiao Jingru felt no regret that her two older brothers would not live in Lu''s residence.


    "It''s ready." Qiao Yuanan said with a smile.


    "En." Qiao Jingru nodded: "Is there anyone serving?"


    Qiao Yuanan: "Don''t worry, your third brother and I have brought attendants, and we are taken care of in daily life. Besides, the two of us are not waste, can we take care of ourselves?"


    Qiao Zeran blinked peach blossom eyes, revealing the comforting eyes of an old father: "It''s really different after being married, and you know how to worry about our lives."


    Qiao Jingru smiled like a flower, very proud: "Second brother and third brother, stay for dinner tonight."


    Qiao Zeran approached Lu Xiang recklessly, and asked with a smile, "Is the third lady here?"


    …硪


    "Oh...Second brother, why are you beating me?" Qiao Zeran covered his forehead, staring at Qiao Yuanan sadly.


    Qiao Jingru stretched out her hand to pinch Qiao Zeran''s cheek impolitely, and threatened angrily: "Third brother, no one cared about you how you played in the past, but don''t take your thoughts on my third sister, otherwise I can''t forgive you."


    "Let go, let go, ouch, you''re going to kill me." Qiao Zeran yelled, ouch, but he didn''t want to pat his sister: "In your eyes, is third brother such a fool?"


    Qiao Jingru let go, squinting at Qiao Zeran meaningfully, with as much disgust as she wanted.


    "Need me to help you count how many confidante you have grown up?"


    Qiao Zeran choked: "..."


    No thanks.


    Qiao Jingru continued to insert the knife: "My sister-in-law is smart, calm, courageous and confident. She is as beautiful as a fish and a wild goose, and you are not good enough for you."


    Qiao Zeran choked again, his eyelids trembling non-stop: "I''m your brother..." Is there anyone who belittles your brother like this?


    "Xiangxiang is still my sister-in-law, I can''t let you harm her." Qiao Jingru rolled her eyes and said, her third brother is naturally romantic, as long as he takes action, few girls can escape his clutches, Xiangxiang still Xiao Ke couldn''t stand his temptation: "Remember, or I will break your third leg."


    Qiao Zeran petrified in the wind, feeling like he was struck by lightning, "Qiao Jingru, you''re a girl..." You can say the words of breaking a man''s third leg, Lu Chao has taught you What the hell.


    "Cough..." Qiao Yuanan coughed lightly in embarrassment, and looked at Qiao Jingru impatiently: "Fifth sister, watch your words and deeds."


    Qiao Jingru: "Got it, got it."


    In the evening, when Lu Chao accompanied the guests, Qiao Zeran dragged him to drink non-stop. For some reason, he saw a deep sorrow from the eyes of this brother-in-law. It felt as if he had done something that both people and gods were angry with. .


    And Qiao Yuanan looked at the gentleman, and the amount of sprinkling was too large to be unbearable.


    Lu Youping left the table early after drinking half of the drink. The young man couldn''t let him go when he was there.


    Finally, Lu Chao died of drunkenness, was carried back to Qinghui Courtyard, and slept until the next afternoon before waking up rubbing his sore forehead.


    The two brothers Qiao Yuanan and Qiao Zeran were sent back to the house they rented by the servants of the Lu Mansion last night.


    Qiao Zeran had a hangover and a headache, and was sitting in Qiao Yuanan''s room knocking on his forehead: "Is the Lu family so poor? The wine we drink is too low-quality."


    "I blame the wine for drinking too much. There are so many problems." Qiao Yuanan handed him a bowl of hangover soup: "After drinking it, go to sleep. I will go to Qingshan Academy to complete the formalities."


    "En." Qiao Zeran took a gulp of hangover soup and drank it: "It''s decided? How did I hear that the best academy in the capital is Mingxian Academy, second brother, is it better to study there because of your talent? "


    "The best is Guozijian. It''s the same everywhere else. After all, you also said that I am talented." Qiao Yuanan said while packing his things.


    Qiao Zeran twitched the corner of his mouth: "Second brother, you are a bit thick-skinned, and you have lost the character of a scholar."


    "You have a thick skin?" Qiao Yuanan gave him a disgusted look.


    Qiao Zeran resolutely surrendered, talking to scholars, he was asking for trouble.


    "Qingshan Academy is just Qingshan Academy. We don''t know Lu Chao well, but you can get to know him better if you get close to him. I always think that our fifth sister may have fed the dog with sincerity."


    "What do you mean?" Qiao Yuanan stopped what he was doing and looked at Qiao Zeran.


    Qiao Zeran propped his forehead with one hand, and said, "I can''t say it, I feel it."


    "I think you fed the dog with sincerity." Qiao Yuanan scolded angrily: "No, you have no such thing as true affection at all."


    How free is he to stay here and listen to the third child''s nonsense.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： 149: Half level

    Chapter 149 149: Half-baked levels


    Qiao Zeran gritted his teeth: "Second brother, let me tell you seriously, our fifth sister fell in love with Lu Chao at first sight and was determined to marry him. Normally, a rock would be moved, but I saw Lu Chao yesterday. I have no feelings for Fifth Sister."


    "You don''t have a daughter-in-law, but you have the nerve to judge whether someone has feelings or not."


    Qiao Zeran patted the table, out of anger: "Second brother, talk as you say, why are you attacking personally?"


    What¡¯s wrong with not having a daughter-in-law? Even if you don¡¯t have a daughter-in-law, you know more than you.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with you, I''m leaving, you stay at home peacefully, don''t run around."


    Qiao Yuanan said, carrying the burden and leaving the house.


    Qiao Zeran chased to the door and shouted: "The eyes, do you understand the eyes, you..."


    What responded to him was the sound of the door being slammed shut.


    Didn¡¯t even listen to his analysis, he was so mad!


    Based on his experience, Lu Chao has only a husband and wife relationship with Fifth Sister, but no love between husband and wife.


    "Ah Choo!" Qiao Zeran sneezed suddenly: "Who is scolding me?"


    He rubbed his itchy nose, went back to the room and went back to sleep.


    Men know men best, wait for him to think about how to help his sister win the heart of his husband.


    Qiao Zeran is preoccupied with how to make her sister happier, but she doesn''t know that Qiao Jingru is smearing Lu Xiang in front of him.


    Qixia Courtyard


    Qiao Jing talked to Lu Xiang about Qiao Zeran''s flamboyant character like dancing, and the conclusion is to let Lu Xiang take a detour when she sees him in the future, so she must not be confused by his rhetoric.


    "Come, have a sip of tea." Lu Xiang smiled and handed the teacup to Qiao Jingru.


    Qiao Jingru took a cup and drank it all: "Do you remember what I told you?"


    "Remember." Lu Xiang nodded obediently: "But sister-in-law, that''s your third brother. Third brother Qiao will cry if he knows you arranged it like this."


    "He has a thick skin, so he doesn''t care. You are young and easy to be seduced."


    Lu Xiang thought, counting her past and present lives, she is not young, and it is even more impossible for her to be so easily seduced by men.


    But listening to Qiao Jingru whispering in her ear, Lu Xiang felt warm in her heart.


    In her previous life, she fought against Qiao Jingru. She only knew that the Qiao family loved her like a jewel, but they didn''t know everyone''s personality.


    ¡­


    Qiao Yuanan completed the admission procedures at Qingshan Academy and officially entered to study. At first, he thought that he and Lu Chao could be in the same class and have mutual care, but unexpectedly they separated in the end. There is no other reason, Lu Chao''s reading is too bad, and the dean has passed the examination of Qiao Yuanan''s knowledge, and was pleasantly surprised to find that this is a good seedling who can be the number one in a subject, so of course he needs to focus on supporting him.


    Fifth Sister praised Lu Chao in the letter she sent back. She forgot to eat and sleep many times in order to study, so he always thought that Lu Chao was a talented person full of knowledge.


    Doing it for a long time is half-baked level?


    Qiao Yuanan was... quite suddenly.


    Sister, with what kind of a strong mentality do you boast about your husband-in-law without blushing and heartbeating?


    This bragging is too big!


    But no matter what, they are still in the same academy, and occasionally we can have lunch together. However, Qiao Yuanan rejects the friends Lu Chao made with him from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to remind him that people here are either rich or expensive, no? He could offend him, so he stopped thinking, and he also saw that Lu Chao was not close to his uncle, at most he was more polite to him because of his relatives.


    After doing this many times, Qiao Yuanan is no longer willing to put his face on his cold butt.


    As long as he lives with his sister at ease, Qiao Yuanan doesn''t mind Lu Chao''s attitude towards him.


    One month later, the eldest brother of the Qiao family finally arrived in the capital.


    He didn''t go to the house they rented, but went directly to Qingshan Academy to wait for Qiao Yuanan to finish his get out of class.


    Although Qiao Zhiyan is a businessman, he looks more bright and breezy than Qiao Yuanan, a scholar. Standing far away, he is quite dignified.


    As soon as Qiao Yuanan came out of the gate of Qingshan Academy, he saw Qiao Zhiyan who was leaning against the carriage and waiting.


    "Brother." He waved at Qiao Zhiyan.


    "Second brother." Qiao Zhiyan showed a hearty smile, and strode towards him: "Didn''t you say that you are in the same academy as your brother-in-law? Why didn''t you see him come out with you?"


    "I''m not in the same class as him, I guess I left with my friends." Qiao Yuan''an said: "I''ve been exhausted all the way, so I''ll go home first."


    "Alright, talk while walking." Qiao Zhiyan said, and got into the carriage with Qiao Yuanan.


    First I asked about Qiao Jingru''s situation, and I felt relieved to know that she was doing well. This time, I will not leave after coming to the capital, and I will have opportunities to meet in the future.


    "The most important thing now is to buy the house first. Father, mother, fourth brother, your sister-in-law and nephew can leave for the capital, otherwise the whole family will not have a place to live when they come." Qiao Zhiyan said: "I told you to look after the house. How do you see it?"


    Qiao Yuan''an said: "Well, I finally chose three mansions, and I''m just waiting for my elder brother to make a decision."


    Qiao Zhiyan: "Okay, then go and finalize the house tomorrow, what needs to be changed, rebuild and rebuild."


    On the second day, the three brothers of the Qiao family were just about to go out to see the house. As soon as they opened the door, they saw Qiao Jingru standing at the door with a smile on her face. The moment they saw Qiao Zhiyan, they jumped up and rushed forward.


    "Brother."


    Qiao Zhiyan was both surprised and delighted, hugging his sister ecstatically: "Why are you here?"


    Qiao Jingru pursed her lips: "Elder brother also said that he wouldn''t go to Lu''s house to see me immediately after coming to Beijing."


    "Isn''t this just thinking of buying a house quickly and settling down before going to you." Qiao Zhiyan touched Qiao Jingru''s head and said with gentle eyes.


    Qiao Jingru: "Second brother and third brother have just arrived in the capital not too long ago, so I''m sure you won''t be able to find a comfortable mansion. I''ll help you find it. I went to see it a few days ago, and it''s really more grand than Lu''s mansion."


    Qiao Zeran was surprised, and there was infinite love in his peach blossom eyes: "Sister, don''t brag, you also came to the capital with the Lu family for only half a year, how could you find a comfortable and satisfying house, and it is more stylish than the Lu family, why don''t the Lu family come to the capital?" buy it?"


    Qiao Jingru glanced at her third brother proudly: "I can''t find it myself, but I have Xiangxiang. When I found out that we were looking for a house, I immediately pointed to this mansion and asked me to have a look, although it''s not on the main street. , but it occupies a very large area, and it was also a business in the early years, because it offended the rich and powerful and had to sell it and hide in its hometown. As for why the Lu family didn¡¯t buy it, third brother, this mansion costs 100,000 taels, and the Lu family can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    In the current Lu Mansion, it was also because his father was promoted to become a servant, and the emperor gave half as a gift and half bought, otherwise how could he afford to live in a mansion bigger than Yangning City.


    So it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want it, it¡¯s that I¡¯m really poor.


    Qiao Zeran twitched the corner of his mouth: "That''s...expensive!"


    One hundred thousand taels... Are all the houses in this capital so expensive?


    Qiao Zhiyan said: "Since the third girl is optimistic, you might as well go and have a look. If it is really good, you can buy it for one hundred thousand taels. After all, it will be our home in the future, so we can''t let it go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： 150: Miscarriage

    Chapter 150 150: Miscarriage


    "Brother Custodian is satisfied, the price of 100,000 taels depends on Xiangxiang''s face."


    "Miss San is younger than you, why is she so capable?" Qiao Yuan''an had never had contact with Lu Xiang, so her ability to Lu Xiang has been refreshed.


    The business of the mine was connected by Qiao Zhiyan and Lu Xiang. Except for the two elders of the Lu family, no one else knew about it.


    Qiao Jingru and You Rongyan: "That''s natural, otherwise the Empress would not like it."


    Qiao Yuanan and Qiao Zhiyan looked at each other. With the relationship of the empress, everything can be done with half the effort.


    The mansion is two streets away from the Lu family, so it is very convenient to come and go. The inside is three layers of inside and outside, the courtyard is deep and wide, there are strange flowers and rocks arranged between the hall and the courtyard, mixed with countless weeds, there is a lake dug by hand in the back garden, there is a layer of dead leaves floating on the lake at the moment, and carvings With all kinds of lifelike patterns, although the whole house is somewhat decadent, it is full of style.


    After a lap, Qiao Zhiyan asked Qiao Yuanan: "How is it compared to your choice?"


    "This place is excellent, compared to what I saw before it was too narrow." Qiao Yuanan said, very satisfied with this place.


    It seems that in this capital city, even if you have the money to buy a house, you can''t buy one without any background.


    Qiao Zhiyan laughed and said, "Then it''s decided, go through the formalities now, and recruit craftsmen to rebuild it tomorrow."


    After finishing the big business, holding the house deed and the land deed, the three brothers of the Qiao family finally have a sense of belonging in this capital.


    When Qiao Jingru returned home, she packed a cart full of presents, half of which were sent to Qixia Courtyard.


    "So many?" Lu Xiang looked at the pile of gifts in front of him and was shocked.


    Qiao Jingru: "It should be, the eldest brother said that you are now his partner anyway, and I can''t give you gifts during the New Year and holidays. This time I brought it to you in Beijing. Thank you for finding such a good partner for them." house."


    As she spoke, she took out another account book: "This is the income, expenditure and profit of the mine for more than half a year. Brother asked me to show you."


    "You don''t need to look, I can trust your elder brother." Lu Xiang said.


    Qiao Jingru smiled and nodded: "All right."


    She said she believed in her elder brother, but Lu Xiang had never had any contact with him. After all, what she really believed in was herself, Qiao Jingru thought happily.


    The two were chatting without saying a word, and suddenly Yun Zhe walked in with a hurried expression.


    "Miss, Eldest Mistress, something happened in the lotus yard, Aunt Liu seems to have had a miscarriage."


    Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru were startled.


    Qiao Jingru asked in surprise, "Why didn''t the child die?"


    I knew that Liu Shi''s pregnancy was fake, and I knew that she would use this child to plot against them, but when she actually did it, it was shocking.


    "Just after taking a nap, I suddenly complained of a stomachache, and then I became red and bled a lot. Some elderly women said that this situation is probably a miscarriage."


    "Is the doctor here?" Lu Xiang asked.


    Yun Zhe said: "I said I''m going to invite you."


    Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru looked at each other, and they hurried out of the room.


    On the way to Heyuan, I ran into an old lady, her old face was full of anxiety and uneasiness.


    "Ancestral line." Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru called.


    The old lady responded and said, "You have heard about it too, right?"


    "En." Lu Xiang replied, and walked to the old lady''s side to support her: "Grandmother, don''t worry, it depends on what the doctor says."


    Mother Wen hurriedly nodded her head in agreement: "What Miss San said is that the old slave persuaded the old lady in the same way. Maybe it''s just the redness caused by the unstable fetus, and it''s not serious. The servant girl asked the old lady to wait in the room, and the servant girl went first He Yuan inquired about the situation so that he could come back and report to her, but the old lady refused to go in person."


    The old lady was full of expectations for the child in Aunt Liu''s womb. When she suddenly heard that Michan was in a hurry, Ms. Wen was also afraid that the old lady would not be able to bear it.


    "You tell me to wait, which makes me even more anxious." The old lady said, walking quickly.


    Soon, several people arrived at the lotus courtyard.


    The entire lotus courtyard was filled with a tense atmosphere, and the maidservants bowed their heads and remained silent.


    Liu''s room was also full of people. Seeing the old lady enter the room, several aunts hurriedly saluted: "I have seen the old lady."


    The old lady saw Liu Shi lying pale on the bed, and the doctor sitting on the stool taking Liu Shi''s pulse. She strode forward and looked at the doctor nervously.


    The doctor''s face was serious, and the old lady''s heart gradually sank.


    On the bed, Liu''s moaning and chirping made people even more upset.


    After a while, the doctor took it back, stood up and bowed to the old lady, "If you go back to the old lady, the child will not be kept."


    "Ah... ah..." Upon hearing this, Mrs. Liu yelled heart-piercingly, "My child, my child."


    The old lady staggered, showing that she didn''t stand still.


    Lu Xiang supported her steadily, and looked at the crazy Liu Shi with heavy eyes.


    Fanghua asked the doctor with red eyes: "Doctor, what''s going on, didn''t you always be fine before?"


    "This... I can''t say."


    Liu grabbed the quilt angrily, and screamed: "Someone is going to kill my child, did someone kill my child?"


    The old lady was taken aback by her words: "Mr. Liu, don''t talk nonsense."


    The rules of the Lu family, no matter how much the women in the back house fight, they are not allowed to use their children as sacrifices, otherwise they will never be forgiven lightly.


    So even though the children of the Lu family are few, the children have grown up well.


    Except for Lu Yue who was kicked out of the Lu Mansion for doing vicious things that hurt her sisters, even if Lu Mingzhu was not liked by the old lady, the old lady would not deliberately make things difficult for her.


    Mrs. Liu burst into tears, sobbing, and her pale face due to the miscarriage looked even more charming: "Old Furen Mingjian, although I am pregnant with this pregnancy, although I have severe morning sickness, the doctor has always said that my fetal condition is stable, why did I sleep for a while today?" It feels like a miscarriage, and it must be a villain who murdered my child."


    "This..." The old lady was dumbfounded, she subconsciously wanted to deny Liu Shi''s words, but she couldn''t help but feel a little doubt in her heart.


    yes!


    Although Liu''s pregnancy is not easy when she is old, the doctor has checked the pulse several times and said that the fetus is stable.


    Is it really man-made?


    Who is so cruel and ruthless, even the children will not be spared.


    The more the old lady thought about it, the more she felt a chill rising from her back, causing her blood to freeze.


    "Doctor, tell me." Qiao Jingru said at this moment.


    Dr. Li glanced at Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru, quietly swallowed his saliva, and said with a tense face: "There is no hard impact, and it is indeed not like a natural miscarriage due to a lack of body, but the specific reasons have to be detailed one by one. Check, see what my aunt ate or touched today?"


    The old lady took a deep breath, trembling with anger.


    She sat down on the side bench, her sharp eyes swept over everyone in the room one by one, her eyes were cold and frightening: "Mother Wen, check it out for me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： 151: Framed

    Chapter 151 Chapter 151: Framed


    Mother Wen replied, directing the maids to start checking the diet. From this morning to noon, all the things Liu had eaten were checked one by one, and she even asked the kitchen to carry the slop bucket to the yard to call the doctor. Carefully check if it is something that is slippery.


    "Old lady, this matter is very important, do you want to invite the master back to the house?" Aunt Yao said.


    Fang Hua squeezed her fingers angrily, and replied: "I have already reported to Manager Du, and he ordered the boy to go to the Ministry of Industry to invite the master back to his house."


    After Mama Wen checked Liu''s diet, Lu Youping''s muscular figure was striding in, his handsome face was full of gloom.


    As soon as Liu Shi saw Lu Youping, he began to cry like tearing apart, crying so sadly that Qi Wanwan listened to her.


    Lu Youping felt distressed immediately.


    Not only does she feel sorry for Liu Shi, but also her lost child.


    Mother Wen went into the room and reported to the old lady. After hearing this, Lu Youping''s face became even more ugly: "Mother means that Liu''s miscarriage was caused by others?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Lu Youping became extremely angry, and suddenly swayed, making the old lady jump up from the collapse.


    "what happened?"


    "Mother, it''s okay, I''m too shocked and angry." Lu Youping said.


    The old lady looked at him nervously: "Are you all right? Sit down quickly, don''t worry, the matter is still under investigation."


    Lu Youping took advantage of the situation and sat down, looked at Mama Wen and said, "Is there any problem with the diet?"


    "Go back to the master, everything that Aunt Liu ate and drank today has been inspected, and there is no problem."


    Lu Youping said with a cold face, "Then check it out. Since she was pregnant, everything that was brought into the lotus yard from outside has been checked out one by one."


    There are quite a few of those things.


    Fanghua asked: "Master, do you have everything?"


    "Well, the ones your aunt used after she became pregnant and the ones that were sent to the lotus hospital from that time until now, check."


    Where there is no wind, there are no waves. There is nothing wrong with Liu''s sudden miscarriage.


    Fanghua was ordered to call the maids of Shangheyuan to move all the things out.


    Because Mrs. Liu was pregnant, the old lady and Lu Youping rewarded a lot of good things, and Aunt Yao and the other three also gave congratulatory gifts one after another. In addition, Mrs. Liu herself used it during this time, so the room was so full that it was impossible to get out of it. .


    The person the Liu family wants to frame most is Lu Xiang, but Lu is a junior, and the Liu family is also an aunt. She has not sent anything to the lotus courtyard so far, and even if the Liu family wants to frame her, there is no way to start.


    This tossing took an afternoon.


    Doctor Li was doing things anxiously, glancing at Lu Xiang from time to time, his triangular eyes were full of grievances and complaints.


    Aunt Lin, Aunt Yao and Zhao Qingya were all standing, but after a long time, they each found embroidered stools or low tables to sit on. The old lady and the master did not leave, and they did not dare to leave. who did it.


    "What do you think about this?" Aunt Lin looked at the busy maids and doctors in the room, and whispered in Aunt Yao''s ear.


    Aunt Yao gave Aunt Lin a solemn look: "What did Aunt Lin see when she said this?"


    Aunt Lin smiled sheepishly, and said: "No, I was just wondering who was going to kill Aunt Liu. To say something inappropriate, only Miss San and Aunt Liu have grudges in our house."


    Aunt Yao looked at Aunt Lin in astonishment, a little surprised that she would take the initiative to say these words to her.


    Aunt Lin is the most cautious person.


    "At the beginning, Yuxiang died suddenly on your bed. It was strange and I couldn''t explain it. There was also a rift between you and Miss San. I knew you were close to Mrs. Liu, so I had to give it to you if nothing else. Do something for your own daughter." Aunt Lin said again.


    In the past, she kept a low profile because her interests were not touched, but since Zhao Qingya was made an aunt, Aunt Lin felt deeply threatened.


    Zhao Qingya has an old lady as her backer, and she is close to Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru. She is young and loved by the master, so it is not an exaggeration to say that she can walk sideways in the mansion. If she gives birth to a son in the future, wouldn''t she be alone in the Lu family? dominant.


    She is alone. If she doesn''t win over her allies at this time, she will be unable to hold her head up in the future.


    Aunt Yao squinted at Aunt Lin, and after a while she said in a low voice: "Miss San didn''t deliver anything to the lotus courtyard, so it''s not her fault."


    Aunt Lin took the initiative to lean over, she had no reason to push away.


    Lu Xiang is not easy to deal with, not to mention that he has been exposed, and now that he has an extra helper, Mrs. Liu, it will be a bit more rewarding.


    Isn''t Aunt Liu plotting against Lu Xiang?


    Aunt Lin heard what Aunt Yao meant, and was startled suddenly. When she wanted to ask again, something flashed in her mind, and she hurriedly lowered her head.


    It''s not Lu Xiang, the person Aunt Liu hates the most is her new concubine, Zhao Qingya!


    Aunt Lin didn''t dare to go to see Zhao Qingya, because she was afraid that people would find out if she showed something strange.


    Lu Xiang took advantage of the gap and poured tea for Lu Youping and the old lady: "Grandmother, father, drink tea."


    Old lady: "Good."


    The people in Heyuan are all checking Liu''s things, and everyone is nervous because Liu''s miscarriage may be framed by someone, and no one can take care of tea for so long.


    The old lady and Lu Youping held the lotus cups, only then did they feel that they were indeed thirsty after sitting for so long.


    Seeing that the things in the house were checked one by one, and the doctor didn''t hear what was wrong, Fanghua suddenly looked at Liu Shi and said, "By the way, there is still Auntie''s pillow." Shi took away the pillow that Shi had been sleeping on, and turned to tell a maid: "Lin Huan, get another pillow for Auntie."


    "Yes." Lin Huan replied, turned around and took a pillow from the cabinet to Liu Shi.


    Fanghua handed the pillow to Dr. Li and said, "Do you see if there is a problem with this?"


    Dr. Li''s eyelids twitched slightly, and he took it with a calm expression, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it: "Huh?"


    This sound made everyone in the room look at him in unison.


    Lu Youping asked without hesitation: "But what did you notice?"


    The doctor did not answer his question directly, but leaned closer and sniffed it carefully: "It smells a bit wrong, there is something in the pillow."


    Ms. Liu propped herself up weakly: "It''s Anshen''s night work..."


    "No." Dr. Li said with a gloomy face, "Bring the scissors."


    Fanghua immediately gave him the scissors.


    Zhao Qingya was startled when she heard the doctor''s words, and stood up from the stool reflexively.


    Ms. Liu looked at her honestly, with sad and mournful eyes: "Aunt Zhao, didn''t you say that Yejiao Teng was released to calm the nerves when you sent it? Why did you put something else?"


    Zhao Qingya?


    Lu Youping''s eyes shot at her fiercely, the doctor meant that there was something wrong with the pillow.


    And this soothing pillow was given to Liu Shi by her?


    The old lady also looked at Zhao Qingya in disbelief, with a shocked expression.


    Mother Wen only felt a "boom" in her mind, and suddenly went blank.


    Zhao Qingya shook her head in a flustered expression: "No... no, I don''t, I heard that Aunt Liu can''t sleep well at night, this... this is a soothing pillow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： 152: Lu Youping is sick

    Chapter 152 152: Lu Youping is sick


    As soon as her words fell, Dr. Li''s exclamation sounded: "It''s Musk."


    "Impossible." Zhao Qingya was shocked when she heard the words, and rushed over to **** the pillow from Dr. Li''s hand. When she saw what was on her face, she was stunned, and looked at the old lady and Lu Youping in fear: " I didn''t let it go, I didn''t, old lady, sir, you believe me."


    After recovering, Mother Wen knelt down and explained to Zhao Qingya: "Old Madam, Qingya knows very well how much you value children, and she would never dare to harm the Lu family''s heirs."


    "Mother Wen..." Liu gritted her teeth and roared angrily, "Even if Zhao Qingya is your niece, you shouldn''t protect her like this. The pillow was given by her, she didn''t harm my child, could it be that I harmed myself?" child?"


    Her accusation in tears made Mother Wen turn pale, unable to refute.


    Dr. Li took out a package of things in the pillow, and walked to the old lady and Lu Youping: "Go back to the old lady, master, there is a lot of musk in it, sleep on it every day, and it will disappear after a long time." It will cause miscarriage.¡±


    The old lady looked at Zhao Qingya in shock and grief: "Qingya, why did you do this?"


    "It''s not me, Madam Mingcha, I really didn''t harm Aunt Liu''s child." Zhao Qingya cried out for injustice, knelt on the ground and kowtowed her head.


    Lu Youping patted the table angrily, looked at Zhao Qingya''s eyes full of love and affection, only full of anger: "The evidence is in front of you, how dare you argue?"


    Zhao Qingya cried loudly: "Master, I have been wronged."


    She was jealous of Liu''s sudden pregnancy, but no matter how insane she was, she couldn''t do anything to the child.


    The old lady is her backer in the mansion. She knows how much the old lady attaches great importance to the children of the Lu family, and the master has a deep affection for the Liu family. How could she be so stupid as to harm the Liu family''s children.


    Liu''s bitch.


    This is clearly a bureau she set for herself.


    Everyone thought that a tiger''s venom does not eat its offspring, and no one would use their own children to plot against them. Who would have thought that Mrs. Liu would be that vicious jackal, who would not hesitate to attack her own children in order to get rid of her.


    The old lady closed her eyes in pain, she really didn''t believe that Zhao Qingya, whom she was optimistic about, would be such a vicious person.


    But the facts are in front of her eyes again, the soothing pillow was indeed given by her.


    Aunt Lin looked at Zhao Qingya in shock and stare: "Aunt Zhao, you are young and beautiful, even if Aunt Liu gives birth to a son, it won''t affect your love, why did you do such a murderous thing?"


    "You''re talking nonsense, I don''t." Zhao Qingya looked at the suspicious eyes in the room, angry and frightened, her beautiful eyes turned bloodshot, and she felt powerless that the whole world would abandon her.


    Why doesn''t anyone believe her?


    Aunt Lin seemed startled by Zhao Qingya''s horrifying gaze, and took a weak step back: "I...I''m just telling the truth, I never thought you''d be as vicious as a snake at such a young age."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Lu Xiang''s mocking voice: "Aunt Lin really talked a lot today."


    Aunt Lin choked: "..."


    Lu Xiang What does this mean?


    Aunt Yao followed up and said: "Miss San has always been close to Aunt Zhao, so why don''t you want to cover her up today?"


    Zhao Qingya turned her head and stared blankly at Lu Xiang, a flame of hope gradually rose in her disheartened heart.


    Miss San must know that this is Liu''s situation. Is there a way for her to clear up her grievances.


    "I didn''t harm Aunt Liu''s child. Even if I went to the underworld and met Lord Yan, I would say the same. You are so aggressive, who knows that there are shady thoughts hidden in your heart."


    "Who are you talking about being aggressive?" Lu Youping roared angrily, and swept the teacup on the table to the ground with his hand, and the tea and tea leaves splashed on Zhao Qingya''s body. Your guts."


    When he got angry, his face turned livid, and his breathing became slightly short of breath.


    Suddenly, Lu Youping''s eyes blurred, and he fell backwards, and screams resounded in the room.


    "Youping."


    "Master..."


    "Doctor...doctor come quickly."


    Lu Youping fell on the ground, looking at the beams above his head, he felt dizzy for a while. Dr. Li pulled out the crowd and walked up to Lu Youping, and stretched out his hand to feel his pulse: "Master Lu, how do you feel now?"


    "Dizziness, vertigo." Lu Youping closed his eyes and said.


    Dr. Li switched the pulse of his left hand to his right, with a slightly dignified expression on his face.


    The old lady looked uneasy: "Doctor, what''s going on?"


    "It should be due to shortness of breath just now, plus the dizziness that appeared temporarily due to physical exertion." Dr. Li replied.


    The old lady didn''t believe it: "Is that serious?"


    If it''s just dizziness caused by shortness of breath, why is the doctor''s face so heavy? It doesn''t look like a minor illness.


    Doctor Li hesitated to speak and glanced at the old lady, took the pulse again and again, and suddenly knelt down.


    This sudden movement startled everyone.


    Dr. Li knelt down suddenly, and looked a little flustered.


    Qiao Jingru watched things go as they expected, and she breathed a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart.


    If the father doesn''t faint, she will faint.


    "Old lady, Master Lu''s dizziness is not a serious problem, but just now the villain took his pulse and found... found..." Dr. Li looked up at the old lady and Lu Youping in the middle of speaking, he hesitated to speak but panicked and made a mistake.


    With this appearance, it seems that there is something unspeakable.


    Lu Youping''s heart suddenly "thumped", and he felt that it was difficult for the doctor to explain clearly, and he must have suffered from some incurable disease.


    He wanted to ask Dr. Li what he found, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t make a sound.


    A coolness shot up from the soles of his feet, wandering through his limbs, as if freezing his blood in an instant, wave after wave of dizziness hit him, Lu Youping clearly felt There is a bottomless black hole in front of him, and he can''t wait to **** his whole body into it.


    The old lady was dumbstruck, and her mind was blank.


    At this moment, everyone''s thoughts are on Lu Youping, and no one cares about Liu Shi.


    Liu''s face was dazed, seeing that the master was furious and was about to deal with Zhao Qingya, why did the master have a problem when his style of painting changed.


    What about Zhao Qingya?


    Haven''t dealt with it yet?


    There was a moment of stagnation in the air, and no one spoke for a while.


    "Doctor, just tell me what''s wrong with my father, if you don''t explain clearly how to treat it?" At this time, Lu Xiang''s soft voice sounded.


    The old lady suddenly came back to her senses: "Yes, yes, doctor, please speak clearly, what''s wrong with my son?"


    Doctor Li swallowed his saliva, and said: "Then I''ll just say it straight, and I hope Master Lu will forgive me for my innocence."


    Lu Youping''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, he half propped up his body and shook his lips and said, "No matter what the disease is, I will never blame you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： 153: This aunt, please be careful

    Chapter 153 153: This aunt, please be careful


    "May I ask Master Lu if he felt unwell in the past six months and asked the doctor to take a look?" Doctor Li suddenly asked without beginning or end.


    Lu Youping shook his head: "I am in good health, and I seldom get wind and cold."


    Besides, he is a big man, a little uncomfortable and endured it, at least for the past six months, he has not been sick enough to see a doctor.


    Doctor Li showed a look of sudden realization, and then said sadly: "It''s no wonder that I didn''t notice this hidden disease. To tell you the truth, you...you can''t conceive children."


    "Nonsense, I''m a man, so of course I can''t have children." Lu Youping opened his mouth and roared.


    The old lady suddenly widened her eyes, looked at the doctor in disbelief, and even raised her voice involuntarily: "You can see clearly? My son really can''t have any more children. You just asked him if he would have any more children within half a year." I haven''t seen a doctor, is it within half a year?"


    Lu Youping understood now, and his whole body seemed to be struck by lightning, and he was as stiff as a stone, unable to recover for a long time.


    Dr. Li clasped his hands and made a bow, and said: "Returning to the old lady, judging by the villain''s medical skills, this is the case. According to Mr. Lu''s pulse, it is a chronic drug. The person who prescribed the drug obviously wanted to It has been at least half a year since Master Lu died of his sons and grandchildren..."


    "Break off sons and grandchildren?" Zhao Qingya exclaimed, and suddenly turned her head to stare at Liu Shi angrily, and scolded through gritted teeth: "If that''s the case, then Aunt Liu is not pregnant with the master''s child at all, because of this, so you Will you cruelly use your own children to plot against me?"


    The incident suddenly reversed, and everyone looked at Liu in shock.


    Liu Shi only felt her brain "buzzing", and she never expected that the game set up for Zhao Qingya today would end up like this.


    Lu Youping''s gaze changed from shock, to anger, to disgust...


    Liu''s heart panicked, she got up from the bed suddenly, and cried: "Master, there is nothing wrong, Aunt Zhao is slandering, she bought the doctor and wronged my concubine."


    This matter has gone beyond the scope of Liu''s calculations.


    Why is this happening?


    How could Dr. Li go so far as to find out that the master is unable to have children? Could it be that he was bribed long ago?


    Was Zhao Qingya deliberately setting up a trap for her?


    Liu''s heart seemed to be suppressed by an invisible boulder, her fingers trembled slightly, and her mind was even more chaotic.


    She thought she was in the game, but in the end she found that she was in someone else''s game.


    Does Zhao Qingya have the ability to set up such a big game?


    Or are Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru participating in this issue?


    Thinking about it, Liu''s back was covered with cold sweat.


    "Hmph, Aunt Liu is really a good trick. No wonder she has only given birth to one daughter after being favored by the master for so many years, but she conceived a child not long after I became the master''s concubine. I dare to emulate the old man and put on a green veil for the master. , Bitch!"


    Zhao Qingya is not afraid at all, even if the master can''t have a child, she doesn''t care if she loses her son as a guarantee, this time either Liu''s death or her death.


    If Liu''s framing succeeds, let alone the child, he will die.


    Since this is the case, if there is no child, there will be no child. Anyway, after Liu Shi was rejected by the master, no one in Lu Manor dared to fight against her casually.


    "Shut up." Lu Youping roared, trembling with anger.


    Zhao Qingya''s words about green hat kept repeating in his mind, her sharp gaze seemed to be a pair of invisible hands tightly strangling Liu''s neck, making her almost out of breath.


    Countless fears rushed towards her like a tidal wave, Liu rushed to Lu Youping and knelt down, pulled his robe and cried, "Master, I have been in love with you for more than ten years, you have to trust me, How can I do this kind of thing if I don''t want such a good husband like you, my concubine was wronged by others, Dr. Li was obviously bought by Zhao Qingya."


    Aunt Yao and Aunt Lin were also stunned by the shock.


    Aunt Yao is very clear about Liu''s plan, and she also knows that Liu''s plan is to get rid of Zhao Qingya first. In order not to be seen through, she even took medicine carefully. All are happy pulses.


    Based on the master''s feelings for the Liu family, it is impossible for Zhao Qingya to make a comeback in this round, but she never thought that Zhao Qingya didn''t just follow the trick, but directly draw her salary from the bottom of the pot.


    Master was drugged and unable to have children, directly cutting off all of Liu''s escape routes.


    half year ago?


    No, it is impossible for Zhao Qingya to have such a great ability.


    With this ability to draw from the bottom of the pot, Aunt Yao subconsciously thought of Lu Xiang.


    But how is it possible?


    The master was drugged by someone, and this drug was given by Lu Xiang?


    Could it be that a year ago Lu Xiang started planning for Liu''s dance?


    Aunt Yao suddenly felt a deep fear in her heart. If this is true, this young girl must have a lot of scheming.


    She didn''t want to believe it, but she felt that she had something to do with Lu Xiang.


    Zhao Qingya looked at Liu Shi sarcastically: "Yes, with such a good husband as Master, why did Aunt Liu go out and steal someone? Is it just because Master sent Miss Fourth to Zhuangzi to suffer, so she felt resentful and took revenge?"


    "My aunt, please be careful." Dr. Li shook his sleeves angrily, "Although the villain is only white, as a doctor, he can''t tolerate others'' slander. If Mr. Lu doesn''t believe it, you can tell other doctors to find out."


    Ms. Liu choked with anger, feeling like she was about to faint when her eyes went dark.


    These two **** sing and drink as if they had been discussed in advance.


    What Dr. Li said was righteous and shameless, he was a very sinister villain when he advised her to take the medicine.


    "Grandmother, father, this matter is related to father''s reputation and Aunt Liu''s innocence, so we should be cautious." Lu Xiang said, "Do you want to invite a doctor to come back?"


    Liu Shi looked at Lu Xiang in disbelief, secretly thinking that this **** would be so kind as to speak for her?


    Lu Youping didn''t speak, but weighed Lu Xiang''s words in his heart.


    A doctor may be bribed, but if you ask for it temporarily, there is no time to be bribed...


    It only takes one more doctor to find out who is lying.


    But Lu Youping didn''t want one more person to know that he couldn''t have children, it was too embarrassing.


    Seeing his hesitation, the old lady made a decisive decision for him: "Come here, just go to the street and invite a doctor back."


    Bi Zhu beside her immediately turned around and went out.


    Mother Wen knelt on the ground, feeling up and down.


    While waiting, the room was quiet, except for Liu''s low sobs.


    Lu Youping was upset when he heard it, and shouted angrily: "Why are you crying, shut up."


    Liu Shi was so frightened that her heart trembled, she closed her mouth tightly and changed to crying silently, Lihua looked at Lu Youping affectionately in her rainy eyes, trying to make him feel soft-hearted, but the only one who responded to Liu Shi was Lu Youping''s tightly closed Eyes and trembling eyelashes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： 154

    Chapter 154 Chapter 154: Punishment


    He is enduring.


    Even though Lu Youping doubted whether he was really incapable of giving birth, half of his thoughts were to believe in Dr. Li.


    Everyone''s hearts were in their throats by coincidence, and Aunt Lin''s complexion was not necessarily much better than Liu''s. After finally deciding to move closer to Liu, it suddenly turned into the current situation.


    If the child in Liu''s womb is really not the master''s, can the master still keep her?


    In the end, I was busy in vain, didn''t reap the benefits, and even caused a mess.


    Aunt Lin only felt a surge of anger and blood, and her intestines were green with regret.


    With a cup of tea, the newly invited doctor came in a hurry.


    It was a face, and he clasped his fists to the people in the room and said, "I don''t know who is unwell?"


    Lu Youping''s hidden illness is only known to the people in this house, and the servant did not mention it when he went to invite the doctor.


    "Go to the next room." Lu Youping got up, looked at the doctor and said.


    The doctor understood, and immediately understood who the patient was, so he kept up with it.


    Entering the house, Lu Youping ordered no one to approach, and then closed the door.


    The old lady was sitting in Mrs. Liu''s room. With her in charge, no one dared to eavesdrop.


    Shi Liu anxiously buttoned her clothes, forgetting to cry.


    Not long after, Lu Youping came back, with handsome eyebrows and calm expression, making it impossible to see the result of the doctor''s pulse diagnosis.


    "Boss daughter-in-law..." Lu Youping suddenly looked at Qiao Jingru and shouted.


    Qiao Jingru met his cold gaze, her heart skipped a beat for no reason, and she subconsciously felt guilty.


    How come there are so many people, but her father calls her alone?


    Did he see that this time she and Xiangxiang set up a game?


    "Father... What are your orders?" Qiao Jingru asked, suppressing her panic not to look at Lu Xiang.


    "Give the two doctors each one hundred taels of silver and send them out of the mansion." Lu Youping said, looking at Doctor Li with warning eyes: "Doctor Li should be cautious about today''s matter."


    Did not question Dr. Li, it means that his diagnosis is correct.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Mrs. Liu, who screamed as if struck by lightning: "Master, it''s not..."


    "Master Lu, please don''t worry, the villain will keep his mouth shut." Dr. Li received Youping''s warning, bowed and ran away as if to escape.


    He has already done what he should do, and what happens next has nothing to do with him.


    Miss Lu said that he would not be implicated in the matter of defrauding Master Lu with his aunt, and after collecting her money, she moved out of the capital overnight.


    Doctor Li left without looking back.


    Lu Youping clenched his fist and loosened it, tightened it and then loosened it. He walked in front of Mrs. Liu and looked at the woman who was so beautiful even when she was crying. The anger in Lu Youping''s heart was suddenly ignited.


    Snapped-


    There was a loud applause, and everyone was stunned.


    Liu Shi was beaten to the ground by Lu Youping, her fair side face instantly swelled up, and there was a bright red palm print.


    "Bitch, I dote on you and love you in vain, but you have an affair with someone without shame, and say, who is that adulterer?"


    He roared sharply, panting violently because he was too angry, he stared at Liu Shi, wanting to strangle her to death.


    Regardless of the burning pain on her face, Mrs. Liu got up and pulled Lu Youping''s clothes, crying so hard that she couldn''t help herself: "My lord, this concubine did not have an affair with anyone. You trust my concubine, my lord. I am a fake pregnancy. My lord, I am not pregnant." , Because you dote on Zhao Qingya, the concubine is jealous and came up with this method, using miscarriage to frame Zhao Qingya, the concubine was wrong, and the concubine knew it was wrong."


    Zhao Qingya snorted heavily: "Aunt Liu''s mind is really spinning fast. Before the master asked a doctor to make a diagnosis, you kept saying that others wronged you. Why did you change your mind again? That''s right, compared to stealing from the master. People, the crime of deceiving the old lady and the master and plotting to frame me is much lighter."


    "Old madam, master, my concubine is really innocent. Just because I am friendly with the third child, I have been tricked by Aunt Liu. Her methods of framing people are endless. If it weren''t for the doctor''s skillful medical skills to find out the doctor today, my concubine would I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know how I died.¡±


    Zhao Qingya gritted her teeth and scolded, and her words made the old lady and Lu Youping recall the past when Lu Xiang was wronged.


    This is not the first time Liu has done this.


    The old lady was angry and annoyed, and looked at Liu Shi with disgust.


    The grandson he was looking forward to with great joy turned out to be a bastard.


    "Your concubine, you can figure it out for yourself." The old lady''s face turned extremely ugly, and she was full of complaints about her son, but when she thought that Lu Youping was also unlucky and was drugged, she couldn''t help feeling distressed: "But Let me put it bluntly, even if you can endure her cuckolding you, the Lu family will never keep her again."


    Lu Youping''s cold face showed infinite coldness: "I let my mother worry about it."


    The old lady was so angry that her chest hurt.


    Isn''t she heartbroken?


    From the Liu Family''s Lu Mansion, things happened one by one, and she was never a monster. It is not wrong to say that she is a troublemaker.


    "Qingya, you have been wronged." The old lady beckoned to Zhao Qingya, Zhao Qingya shed tears, got up and walked to the old lady and said softly: "Old lady, I am not afraid of being wronged, I am afraid He was wronged and died with regret."


    "Bitch, shut up." Seeing Zhao Qingya slandering herself, Liu Shi was about to rush towards her in a fit of embarrassment. Zhao Qingya was startled by that terrifying appearance, and she didn''t even have to dodge in a hurry. Seeing that Liu''s sharp nails were about to scratch her face, Lu Youping kicked her.


    Ms. Liu was kicked off guard and fell heavily to the ground. She raised her eyes and looked at Lu Youping in disbelief, as if she never imagined that the man who loved her so deeply in the past would be so cruel to her.


    "Who the **** is cheap, Liu He, you are still full of lies up to now." No matter how wronged and injured Liu''s eyes are, it can''t arouse Lu Youping''s pity.


    If Liu Shi steals someone to give him a cuckold, if he still wants to keep thinking about this woman, he is not affectionate, but stupid.


    "Did you drug me, bastard, I didn''t treat you well and you cheated me like this." Lu Youping cursed angrily.


    Liu shook her head weeping bitterly: "I didn''t, master, you believe me, I just lied and didn''t do anything sorry for you."


    "Huh." Lu Youping didn''t believe it: "Come here, drag Mrs. Liu out to fight for 50, seal the lotus courtyard and let her fend for herself."


    "No, master." Liu yelled sadly: "I have not wronged you, I beg master to spare my life, woo woo... After I become a concubine, I will never count on others again. Please be kind to me."


    "Aunt Zhao, please forgive me, please intercede with the old lady, please forgive me this time."


    There will be another chapter later!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： 155: Fend for yourself

    Chapter 155 Chapter 155: Fend for yourself


    Zhao Qingya glanced at her head, turning a blind eye to Liu''s begging for mercy.


    Begging her to forgive?


    It''s funny, but when he hurt her, he killed her.


    If it wasn''t for Liu''s own actions, she would be the one kneeling on the ground begging the old lady and the master for their lives.


    Deserved it!


    Thousands of calculations failed to calculate that the master was drugged and could no longer make people pregnant.


    If you don¡¯t have children, you don¡¯t have children. Anyway, it¡¯s not that the master doesn¡¯t want to raise it.


    Zhao Qingya quickly adapted to the fact that she will not have any biological children in the future. After all, compared to her life, nothing else is a big deal.


    Lu Youping felt a dull pain in his heart, but the expression on his face became more and more indifferent: "Shut up and take it away."


    He really loves Liu Shi, but the more he is like this, the more he cannot accept Liu Shi''s betrayal. Today, even if Yao Shi and others steal people behind his back, all he has is anger, not heartache.


    After the words fell, Mama Wen and Bizhu stepped forward and dragged Liu Shi out. Perhaps it was because of the strength of Liu Shi''s struggle that she was about to die, and Mama Wen and Bizhu couldn''t hold her for a while.


    Ah Man rolled up his sleeves and stepped on Liu Shi''s head. Mother Wen and Biyu found a skirt belt, first tied Liu Shi''s hands and feet, and then covered her mouth with a handkerchief. .


    Liu-shi kept twisting her body: "Ummmmmm..."


    Ah Man was so strong that he dragged Mrs. Liu away by himself.


    "Mother Wen, follow me and tell me, don''t talk too much, just hit me." The old lady urged.


    Mother Wen responded and followed her out.


    Seeing Liu''s end like this, he vomited out the depression in his heart.


    Almost, there was a rift between the old lady and her.


    After Mrs. Liu was taken away, Lu Youping put his hands behind his back and glanced at everyone in the room one by one: "Shut up about everything today, if you tell me to hear any rumors in the mansion, don''t blame me." Show mercy."


    It''s about a man''s dignity. The people in this room know it was an accident, but only these people know that if it spreads again, he won''t be able to have children and will be cuckolded. Will he stay in the capital again in the future?


    Everyone responded one after another, and their hearts were as clear as a mirror.


    So the master blamed Liu Shi, but didn''t explain what mistakes she made, and let her fend for herself, not because she still had feelings for her, but because she couldn''t make Liu Shi die so that people would think nothing of it.


    "As for the maidservant next to the Liu family..." Lu Youping looked at Fanghua and Linhuan with captivating gazes: "I will die."


    Since Mrs. Liu dared to steal someone, it was impossible for her to hide the truth from the maidservants around her, help her to deceive her, and seek death by herself.


    Fanghua''s legs went limp, and she fell to the ground with ashen face.


    Lin Huan cried and begged for mercy: "Master, please forgive me, it has nothing to do with slaves, please forgive me..."


    Lu Youping''s face was cold, and he strode away, not wanting to hear a word of explanation.


    "Go back." The old lady said weakly.


    One afternoon, she seemed to be physically and mentally exhausted after several years.


    The old lady asked Qiao Jingru to stay with Nan Xiang to deal with the aftermath, and she was accompanied by Zhao Qingya back to Fuyuan Hall.


    Aunt Yao and Aunt Lin left the lotus courtyard out of their minds. On the way back, they saw maids gathering in twos and threes and discussing in low voices. They knew they were talking about Liu''s affairs without listening.


    "Master ordered Aunt Liu to be punished with 50 boards. Can you find out why?"


    "Suddenly, everyone in the lotus yard is in danger and can''t find out any news."


    "Didn''t you say that Aunt Liu had a miscarriage? Why was she punished heavily instead?"


    "To make Master so angry, Aunt Liu must have done something vicious."


    Aunt Yao stopped in her tracks, and reprimanded her coldly: "Don''t you want to work in Lu''s house anymore? The master just sold out the maidservant of the lotus courtyard. It would be a disaster if you keep your mouths open like this. Why don''t I report to the master and send you away?" Let¡¯s sell it together.¡±


    Several people were startled, their guilty faces turned pale: "I met Aunt Yao and Aunt Lin."


    "The servant realizes his mistake, and I beg the two aunts to show mercy."


    Aunt Yao snorted lightly: "Get lost."


    As if they had received an amnesty, they ran away with their skirts in their hands.


    A gust of wind blew by, Aunt Lin trembled all over, she regained her senses faintly, and looked at Aunt Yao with a complicated expression.


    "Aunt Lin looks at me like this, is she trying to break the alliance we just established?" Aunt Yao looked at Aunt Lin coldly and asked in a deep voice.


    Aunt Lin choked, let alone she really thought so.


    Aunt Yao looked soft and weak before, why does she feel so sharp and deep now?


    "The Liu family has been despised by the master, saying that she is going to die on her own, and she is not far away from death. You and I are not loved by the master, so how can we fight with Zhao Qingya? Why not keep a low profile while you are not fighting her now. "


    No matter how much she is favored, she will not be able to have children, and how many years will she be favored because of her youthful beauty?


    Aunt Lin figured it out, now that she has a daughter by her side, she will be more confident, she doesn''t have to be afraid of Zhao Qingya anymore, and the master only has these few children in his life, as long as she is safe and secure, life will be a bit easier Not sad either.


    After hearing this, Aunt Yao sneered: "It might be okay if you thought so before today, but since you have thrown an olive branch of alliance at me, it is not so easy to separate the relationship at this time, will Zhao Qingya fight against you? I know, but Lu Xiang already regards you and me as a party, and the enmity between me and Lu Xiang is irresistible, do you think she will let you go easily?"


    "What do you mean?" Aunt Lin was stunned: "What do you mean that your enmity with her is irresistible? What did you do?"


    Aunt Yao curled her lips coldly, and said: "You don''t have to know what I have done so clearly, Lu Xiang is not as kind as you seem on the surface, she and Qiao Jingru are only friends because of Qiao Jingru The eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law, Lu Chao will be the head of the Lu family in the future, she is paving the way for herself, think about your daughter, except for Lu Yao who is already married, Lu Yue and Lu Mingzhu are all eliminated by her..."


    Aunt Lin was dumbfounded, and after a while she said in a daze, "Lu Mingzhu was against her, but Lu Yue''s expulsion from the house had nothing to do with Lu Xiang, it was caused by her setting fire to Lu Mingzhu to death."


    "Aunt Lin recalled carefully. When the incident happened, Lu Yue kept saying that she was tricked by Lu Xiang. Even if Lu Yue is not a good person, is she Lu Xiang a good person? In the end, it was just relying on the old lady to spoil her , that¡¯s why I dare to be so unscrupulous.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： 156: One Misstep, A Thousand Bone Hate

    Chapter 156 Chapter 156: One misstep can lead to thousands of hate


    Aunt Yao frowned, only to hear Aunt Lin continue: "Lu Qiao is not favored by the old lady, nor is he valued by the empress. If Lu Xiang wants to get rid of Lu Qiao, it will be an easy task. Do you think that when the time comes? If something happens, the master will help your daughter, or Lu Xiang."


    Aunt Lin''s face turned pale again and again. How could her daughter compare with Lu Xiang? But because of this, she took every step to find a better future for her daughter. Originally, the alliance with Liu Shi and Aunt Yao was the most important thing. The reason was that Mrs. Liu was the master''s favorite, she was pregnant and had a miscarriage accidentally, she immediately guessed that this was a trick that Mrs. Liu was going to give to Zhao Qingya or Lu Xiang, so she stood over it impatiently.


    But what about the end?


    The Liu family fell, not only Lu Xiang was fine, but even Zhao Qingya was innocent, and finally got the guilt of the old lady and the master.


    What else is she arguing about.


    Aunt Lin went back to Meiyuan in despair, angry and regretful.


    A mistake has become an eternal hatred, she has been calm for more than ten years, why has she become irritable since Zhao Qingya became the master''s concubine, and now she is forced to stand on the same boat as Aunt Yao, Being forced by her to get off the boat midway is not an option.


    "Auntie, we just leaned over in name, and we didn''t do anything with Aunt Yao, so we don''t have to be afraid of her at all." The maid Yutian poured her a cup of tea and expressed her thoughts.


    Aunt Lin glanced at her impatiently, holding a teacup and sighing: "Now is not the time for me to draw a line between us, but Aunt Yao does not agree with me drawing a line with her."


    "Who is Aunt Yao, who is the one who disagrees when she says she disagrees?" Yutian snorted softly.


    Aunt Lin said: "She won''t let Qiaoer go..." This is the root cause of her fear.


    If she didn''t take the initiative to lean over today, Aunt Yao would not come to force herself to be with her, but if she leaned over, the next road would not be for her to leave whenever she wanted, or retreat whenever she wanted.


    Yutian was startled: "Then let Aunt Yao force you?"


    "Blame me!" Aunt Lin closed her eyes and murmured in pain, "It''s all my fault."


    "Auntie, don''t panic." Yutian couldn''t see the master like this, and hurriedly persuaded: "Aunt Yao is no longer the mistress of the Lu family. Our sixth lady has been smart and calm since she was a child, and she is by no means reckless and stupid like the fourth and fifth misses, so she won''t take it easy. Being led by the nose by Aunt Yao."


    "At the end of the day, Auntie Yao can''t get hold of you, Auntie Yao, so she''s talking about Miss Six. Miss Six is ??your lifeblood. As long as she is involved, Auntie will be in a mess. I''m afraid that she will really get into her device." in the suit."


    Aunt Lin stared blankly at Yutian, her mind clear for a moment.


    "You''re right. At least now I haven''t made a big mistake and I have room to maneuver. Go and call Miss Six, and I''ll discuss it with her."


    "Yes." Yutian should call Lu Qiao.


    He Yuan


    Although Qiao Jingru left behind to deal with the aftermath, Lu Youping has ordered the necessary punishment, and she just needs to follow through.


    In a blink of an eye, the bustling lotus courtyard in the past became deserted. Except for Fanghua and Linhuan, all the other maidservants were sold out. In order to avoid long nights and dreams, Director Du immediately tied them up and took them to the tooth shop with a servant. .


    Although there was a lot of discussion in the mansion, those who knew the inside story kept their mouths shut, so for a while, everyone just speculated, but it was not confirmed.


    "The rumors will probably spread for a while." Qiao Jingru stood at the gate of the lotus courtyard and said with a heavy breath.


    "Yep."


    Lu Xiang raised his head slightly. At this moment, the sky was orange-red, and the sun was setting in the west, and a layer of darkness was slowly covering the sky and the earth.


    Liu Shi, who controlled her destiny in her previous life, will never be able to turn around again in this life, and maybe she will not live long.


    Qiao Jingru looked sideways, and saw the rays of light sprinkled gently on Lu Xiang''s side face, making her skin as white as frost and snow a little pink, her color as proud as winter plums, more beautiful than spring flowers.


    "Xiangxiang, what are you thinking?"


    Lu Xiang took a deep breath, and her cherry blossom-like red lips slightly evoked a seductive smile: "I''m thinking that I don''t have to see Liu''s disgusting face jumping in front of me anymore, happy."


    You got rid of an enemy, can you be unhappy?


    Qiao Jingru didn''t doubt that she was there, and then she showed a faint smile: "I always feel like a Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death. We have to watch her closely, and we can''t let her have another chance to come out and dance."


    Lu Xiang narrowed her eyes, and a cold edge flashed in her dark eyes: "She won''t have this chance."


    Even if her father likes Liu Shi, it is based on the premise that his own interests will not be touched. He has given him a cuckold. How can he still have old feelings for Liu Shi?


    If she is really so stupid, Lu Xiang feels that she will be poisoned next time instead of drugging.


    Mrs. Liu had already passed out when she was brought back, and the two rough envoys each held her arm, without lifting her, and dragged her back like a dead body. Blood spread from the feet into two red lines.


    "Eldest Young Mistress, Third Miss." The two saluted Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru.


    "Well, take him to her room." Qiao Jingru said.


    The two women should be, and they dragged Liu Shi away again.


    entered her room, threw her on the bed and backed out.


    The master said that regardless of her life or death, she was left to fend for herself, so they naturally didn''t have the time to apply medicine and change clothes for her.


    Afterwards, Lu Xiang asked people to remove all the valuables in the lotus yard and put them in the storeroom, except for a bed in Liu''s dormitory, and even the stools were removed. It was empty, almost spotless.


    The gate of the lotus courtyard was locked, and the servants took turns guarding it. Except for delivering food twice a day, this place became a prison.


    Lu Youping was so angry about this incident that he fell ill afterwards, and he was sick for five days.


    As a result, the atmosphere in the mansion became tense and depressed.


    On this day, Lu Xiang was reading seriously with his scripture book in his hands, knocking on a pile of melon seeds.


    Yun Zhe hurried into the Nuan Pavilion and said, "Miss, just now there is news from the Lotus Court that Aunt Liu seems to be in a bad mood."


    Lu Xiang put down the book in his hand, looked at Yun Zhe: "The wound is infected?"


    "Miss is smart, that''s what the woman who delivered the meal said. I haven''t asked a doctor to see the board injury, and I haven''t given any medicine. The part of the lower back is festered. The eldest and youngest mistress are not in the house, so I came to report to the lady. , what should we do now?"


    She understood what the old woman meant. Although the master said that Aunt Liu was going to fend for herself, if she really died, if they didn''t report to the master at all, it would be a dereliction of duty.


    Lu Xiang was stunned for a moment, then got down, and said while putting on his shoes, "Come, accompany me to the lotus courtyard."


    "Miss, what are you doing there?" Yun Zhe disapproved on his face: "It''s more than a crime to call the servant Liu Auntie to die. Anyway, the master doesn''t care about her. It''s fine if the lady has heard about it. Why go to that unlucky place again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： 157: Waiting on Huangquan Road

    Chapter 157 Chapter 157: Waiting on Huangquan Road


    Lu Xiang gave Yun Zhe a glance with a chuckle, and stretched out his hand to pinch her bulging face: "As a winner, I will naturally go to show off in front of the loser, Mrs. Liu."


    It was like Lu Mingzhu ran up to her to show off before she was dying in her previous life.


    This will make people unable to rest in peace!


    When the servant of the lotus courtyard saw Lu Xiang, he hurriedly saluted respectfully: "I''ve met Miss San.",


    "Well, I''ll go in and see Aunt Liu." Lu Xiang said.


    The young servant opened the courtyard door for her without saying a word: "Miss San, be careful with your steps, if you need anything, tell the servant directly."


    It''s only been seven days, and the whole yard has become depressed because no one has cleaned it.


    Walking in front of the house where Mrs. Liu lived, Lu Xiang told Yun Zhe to wait outside the door, and she opened the door and went in alone.


    The formerly magnificent, elegant and elegant house has now become gray and ruined, everything has been emptied, and the innermost bed can be seen at a glance from the door.


    The doors and windows were closed, airtight, and it was freezing cold and there was no charcoal fire to keep her warm.


    The originally smooth marble floor was covered with a thick layer of ash, and the air smelled of blood, mixed with a fetid stench of festering matter.


    Ms. Liu was lying on the bed, and the hibiscus embroidered quilt covering her body was dirty and ugly mixed with blood.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Liu-shi opened his eyes with great difficulty, and the originally cloudy eyes suddenly shot out a venomous light, wishing to pounce on Lu Xiang to peel her skin, drink her blood, and eat her flesh.


    In just a few days, she seemed to be ten years older, her beautiful face was no longer, her cheekbones were prominent, and she looked mean and ugly at the moment.


    Liu picked up the pillow and threw it at Lu Xiang in hatred: "Bitch, get out... get out..."


    Lu Xiang glanced at Liu Shi indifferently, and the pillow fell three steps away in front of her.


    "Aunt Liu is so energetic, she doesn''t look like someone who is about to die. Are you trying to pretend to be dead to win your father''s pity? It''s a pity that this wishful thinking will not work out. My father is so angry that you have fallen ill. Now, I must be gnashing my teeth with hatred when I think of you now."


    Although she said that Mrs. Liu was pretending to be dead, she knew in her heart that Mrs. Liu was at the end of her strength, but this did not affect her to stimulate her.


    "Bitch, is it you? You hurt me." Liu Shi was so angry that his face was extremely contorted.


    Lu Xiang stood casually. Hearing this, she chuckled lightly: "I have done a lot of harm to you. Which one is Aunt Liu referring to?"


    Ms. Liu was so angry that she almost vomited blood. This **** actually admitted it?


    "So you drugged the master, you bought Dr. Li, you dug it up for me, Lu Xiang, the master will not let you go if he finds out, you will have a terrible death, a terrible death..." Mrs. Liu He thrashed violently on the bed, and with just a slight movement, there was a tearing pain in his back.


    "I''m dying of laughter. Didn''t you find Dr. Li yourself? You also bought it. You were the one who faked the pregnancy, and you were the one who pretended to have a miscarriage to frame Zhao Qingya. Even God can''t stand your evil deeds, so I''m here to accept you." about you."


    "Just say that I drugged my father, what is the evidence?"


    If you don¡¯t admit it, you will be anxious to death.


    Liu Shi was so angry that his eyes were red as if they were seeping blood.


    Lu Xiang in front of her was wrapped in a silver cloak, tightly wrapped her petite body inside, her face was flushed, her big watery eyes blinked lightly, full of aura, like an orchid full of elegance and tranquility temperament. Fifteen-year-old girl, with a frown and a smile, countless charms have quietly bloomed.


    Ms. Liu hated her so much that her blood was burning.


    "Come here... come here, I want to see the master... come here..." She suddenly roared at the top of her throat, with a hideous expression like a ghost from hell, ugly and terrifying.


    Lu Xiang condescendingly kissed Liu Shi, and said casually: "Don''t waste your energy, father will never want to see you again in this life, and when you die, you will just be swept away and buried in a random hole, saying Maybe he didn''t even bother to dig a hole, and just threw it in a mass grave, after all, how could a **** father who cuckolded him care about your funeral."


    "Poor Lu Mingzhu, I''ve been waiting for you, my own mother, to find a way to get her back. I''m afraid I never dreamed that you would end up in such a miserable end. Do you think she will hate you when she finds out about this? After all, you are so incompetent , Those who wanted to calculate did not calculate, and did not rescue her from the fire pit, but killed themselves."


    "But don''t worry, after you die, I will send her to the underworld as soon as possible to reunite with you."


    As Lu Xiang spoke, a sneer of contempt spread across the corner of his mouth, and his dark pupils shone like glass.


    Liu''s eyes widened suddenly, and her body trembled violently.


    "How dare you... Lu Xiang, how dare you..."


    "I dare not, Aunt Liu is waiting on Huangquan Road."


    "Ah..." Liu Shi screamed, the piercing voice was like sharp stones scratching on porcelain, she was about to pounce on Lu Xiang with her teeth and claws, but just as soon as she moved her body, she fell to the ground with a thump, and she raised her head with great effort to stare at Lu Xiang Xiang, howling like a trapped animal: "I killed you, I''m going to kill you..."


    If eyes could kill people, Liu would wish to slash and burn Lu Xiang to death.


    "Kill me?" Lu Xiang sneered, her smile extremely sarcasm: "Is it because of the way you are now half a foot in the coffin? I hate it, compared to what you have done to me , what I''m giving you in return is only one out of ten, I not only want Lu Mingzhu to die, I also want her to die without a place to bury her..."


    Lu Xiang''s expression was indifferent, and the evil in her eyes made Liu''s heart suffocate suddenly, her pupils shrank suddenly, showing a look of horror.


    "Poof..."


    Liu was so angry that he vomited blood, and his already weak body was stimulated by Lu Xiang, and he could only breathe his last breath.


    She stared at Lu Xiang, trying to drag her to hell, but the only response to her was the blurry figure in front of her eyes.


    A glare of sunlight shone in, but Liu Shi only felt cold all over her body, her throat seemed to be tightly strangled, and she couldn''t make a sound.


    The next moment the room was dark again.


    In the evening, the young guard of the lotus courtyard came to report that Mrs. Liu was dead.


    Before he died, his eyes widened, as if he was dying.


    "The master said that Liu''s family was unlucky, so he threw it directly to the mass grave." Yun Zhe said.


    Lu Xiang nodded knowingly, not surprised by her father''s decision.


    Lu Youping is also a selfish person.


    Liu''s death did not bring the Lu family a trace of grief, no one sympathized with her, and no one pitied her.


    The news reached Zhuangzi. At that time, Lu Mingzhu was happily wearing the hairpin that Xiao Muheng gave her on her head, when Huamei stumbled in and said, "Miss Si, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    "You''re not good." Lu Mingzhu turned her head and gave her a look, and said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： 158: Did you do something shameful?

    Chapter 158 158: Did you do something shameful?


    Lan Qiu asked nervously: "What happened?"


    "Aunt... Aunt Liu is dead." Huamei said with a look of horror.


    Snapped-


    The hairpin in Lu Mingzhu''s hand fell to the ground, and Huo Ran got up and looked at Huamei in horror: "You are talking nonsense, how could my aunt die."


    Thrush shook her head with red eyes: "Your servant is not talking nonsense, the servants in Zhuangzi are all discussing that he died last night."


    "How is it possible?" Lu Mingzhu screamed in disbelief: "Who, who killed my aunt, is it Lu Xiang? Bitch, this bastard..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a woman stood at the door and pointed at her and scolded: "Who are you scolding? If you dare to scold Miss San, I will tear your mouth apart."


    Lu Mingzhu was so angry that she pointed at her mother-in-law and said angrily: "I just scolded you, you dog slave, what kind of a person dare you to talk to me like that? Fight to kill."


    "Ha, then you go." The woman was not afraid, but instead sneered at Lu Mingzhu: "I''m afraid the fourth lady doesn''t know, Aunt Liu was blamed by the master for fifty years, and she didn''t give him medical treatment, so she didn''t make it through. , I heard that even the wound was festered when he died, and his whole body was rotten and smelly."


    Lu Mingzhu was shocked, her mind went blank with a bang.


    Auntie was blamed by her father?


    why.


    When she asked someone to deliver things some time ago, she even told her that she was pregnant, and was going to take the opportunity to kill that little **** Lu Xiang, and at worst, she would get rid of Zhao Qingya. She just had to wait patiently, and my aunt would take her go back.


    Why did he die suddenly?


    Lu Mingzhu only felt that her eyes went dark, and she staggered and almost fainted.


    "As for the fourth miss, I offended the nobleman and caused great trouble to the Lu family, and my mother made a big mistake and was beaten by the master. The master didn''t even arrange the funeral for Aunt Liu, which shows how much I hate Aunt Liu. As for what you mother and daughter have done, the master can think of taking you back, don''t dream, the one born in the outer room is not as good as the one who grew up in the mansion, bah, born with low bones, it''s really unlucky to stay here to serve..." The mother-in-law left cursing.


    Lu Mingzhu''s blood surged up, she grabbed something and threw it outside the door: "Nonsense, my mother is not dead, you were all bought by that **** Lu Xiang and told me on purpose, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it ... ah ah ah ..."


    She was crying while scolding, her pale face was full of anxiety.


    Thrush hugged her: "Miss Si, Miss Si, please calm down."


    Lan Qiu said: "The slave girl will go to the Lu Mansion to inquire now."


    "Go quickly." Huamei urged.


    Lan Qiu turned around and left, suddenly Lu Mingzhu said: "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you."


    This must be Lu Xiang''s trick, she wants to go to Lu''s mansion to inquire.


    Thrush said: "Miss, the journey is a bit far, let Lan Qiu go, she will go faster, we will wait for news here."


    There are carriages in Zhuangzi, but none of them can drive them.


    Lu Mingzhu nodded in despair.


    It wasn''t until the afternoon that Lan Qiu returned to Zhuangzi with two legs that were about to run away. He walked all the way to the house where Lu Mingzhu lived, and was mercilessly mocked by the servants in Zhuangzi.


    Lan Qiu entered the room, and couldn''t help but burst into tears when she saw Miss Fourth. In this way, she could guess that what the servants said was true without her opening her mouth.


    Lu Mingzhu suddenly panicked, feeling as if she was being suffocated by the boulder.


    Lan Qiu''s cry was heard beside her ear, and she was upset when she cried. Lu Mingzhu raised her hand and slapped her hard: "Why are you crying? Are you also bought by Lu Xiang? My mother is not dead. She''s not dead."


    "I am Miss Lu''s fourth, if you lie to me, I will beat you to death."


    Lu Mingzhu''s expression was ferocious, and her eyes were crazy.


    Lan Qiu covered the side of her face that had been beaten, dumbstruck with fright.


    As soon as Thrush pulled her away, she was afraid that Lu Mingzhu, who couldn''t stand the stimulation, would do something crazy again.


    The two of them hid far away, not daring to come forward to persuade them, and waited for Lu Mingzhu to calm down by herself.


    "You went to ask, what did the people in the house say?" Huamei asked softly.


    Lan Qiu cried and said, "Aunt Liu was punished fifty times by the master, and she was imprisoned in the lotus courtyard to fend for herself. Except for two meals a day, she was not asked to be treated by a doctor, and the slaves didn''t know what big mistake Auntie made. , tell me not to come to the door in the future, it is a good thing for the master to ignore the fourth lady now, otherwise the master will think of angering the fourth lady, and when the time comes, he will be driven out of the house and there will be no shelter."


    "So serious?" Huamei was stunned: "They really don''t know what Auntie has done?"


    Lan Qiu shook her head: "Everyone keeps silent. The master was so angry a few days ago that even Aunt Liu''s body was taken out and thrown in the mass grave." At the end, Lan Qiu lowered her voice In Huamei''s ear, she dared not let Lu Mingzhu hear the slightest bit.


    Suddenly, with a bang, Lu Mingzhu was so excited that she fainted on the ground.


    Thrush and Lan Qiu hurriedly helped her onto the bed.


    Looking at the unconscious Lu Mingzhu, the two of them frowned tightly, full of worries about the future.


    In the early morning, the sky is getting darker, and after the baptism of rain, the air is filled with fresh herbs and trees.


    Lu Xiang brought Wuyue into the palace.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace, and when Lu Xiang got out of the carriage, he saw Chu Jinyan standing in the sun with his hands behind his back.


    He walked towards Lu Xiang slowly, dressed in a brocade robe with silver patterns, his straight nose bridge and slightly pursed lips were exquisite and gorgeous, just the right luxury and coolness in the glamorous, making people intoxicated and fascinated.


    Lu Xiang''s breathing was slightly suffocated, and she had the urge to run away, but she held back it abruptly.


    This is the gate of the imperial palace, and the eyes of the Imperial Forest Army are staring at her. If she dares to run now, she will be questioned in a short time.


    The crime of contempt for the prince¡ª


    "See the Eighth Prince." Lu Xiang bowed his head and saluted.


    "Exemption." Although Chu Jinyan''s face was cold, his eyes were as gentle as water: "Are you entering the palace? Let''s go together."


    Lu Xiang was stunned, and quickly shook her head like a wave drum: "No need, the minister''s status is too low to dare to go with His Highness, Your Highness please first."


    As soon as she met Chu Jinyan''s gaze, she immediately looked away in a panic.


    Chu Jinyan frowned suddenly, realizing that something was wrong with Lu Xiang today.


    Before next year, they were still sitting together eating, chatting and laughing happily, why did this girl suddenly dare not look up at her?


    "Lu Xiang, what are you doing that is shameful?"


    Lu Xiang choked: "..." What the **** are you doing shameless things.


    "No minister, the empress is still waiting for minister, minister left first, Your Highness is leaving." After finishing speaking, she turned her head and left in a hurry without waiting for Chu Jinyan''s response.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： 159: Who cleans up who?

    Chapter 159 159: Who cleans up who?


    She has already saluted, and she can no longer despise the prince.


    But she is also true, why should she be guilty?


    Aman said that Chu Jinyan likes her, can she pretend not to know?


    It made her afraid to hug her thigh in the future.


    Lu Xiang''s back looks like he is running away in a panic, Chu Jinyan can''t help thinking.


    Did something happen during this time that he didn''t know about?


    "Sheng Xian, can you understand what Lu Xiang means?" Chu Jinyan asked Sheng Xian.


    Sheng Xian stroked his chin with a sad face, and said for a long time: "From the experience of my subordinates, Miss San is avoiding you."


    "What experience? Experience in brothels?" Chu Jinyan cast a slanted glance at Sheng Xian.


    He is not blind, so he can''t see that Lu Xiang is hiding from him.


    What Lu Xiang asked was why he wanted to hide when he saw him.


    Poof!


    I''m heartbroken, Lord.


    "If you don''t do business every day, you will know how to go to flower houses, and you will die in the hands of women sooner or later."


    Puff puff!


    Sheng Xian felt that he had been stabbed twice again.


    Lu Xiang walked quickly, until he slowed down in front of Jingyun Gate.


    "Miss, are you hiding from the Eighth Prince because you don''t like him?" Wu Yue asked.


    Looking at Wuyue, Lu Xiang was slightly startled, and then nodded after a while: "Well, I don''t like it."


    After Wuyue finished speaking, she was a little lost in thought, showing a puzzled look.


    Suddenly, Lu Xiang''s eyes blurred, as if something was rushing toward his face, Wuyue reflexively stood in front of Lu Xiang, and shouted: "Miss, be careful."


    Immediately afterwards, something fell out of the bag, spraying Brumist all over.


    When Wuyue saw clearly what was on her body, she screamed in fright: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    A single spider is not scary, what is scary is a large group of it so densely packed that it makes one''s scalp go numb.


    "Hahaha, it''s really fun." Suddenly, a burst of silver bell-like laughter came, and a girl in a pink palace dress jumped out from the corner, looking at the scared and screaming Wuyue in front of her, laughing heartily. : "Why don''t you call?"


    She pointed to Lu Xiang and asked.


    Lu Xiang glared at the girl coldly, and brushed away the spiders on Wuyue''s body with a handkerchief.


    Fortunately, it is non-toxic.


    The girl was irritated by Lu Xiang''s eyes: "What are you, you dare to stare at me, do you know who I am?"


    Lu Xiang squatted down, pinched the spider on the ground with two fingers, and the corners of her slightly raised mouth were full of prey. She walked towards the girl step by step: "I know, I will be the thirteenth princess."


    Chu Yinger watched Lu Xiang walking towards her, and couldn''t help but be shocked by her stern aura, subconsciously took a step back, and after realizing it, she became even more annoyed.


    "Stop, don''t come here... If you dare to disrespect this princess, this princess will punish you from the nine clans... ah... ah ah ah..."


    Chu Yinger''s threatening words were halfway through, when she broke out into a more miserable scream than Wuyue.


    Because Lu Xiang pinched a spider and stuffed it into her clothes...in the clothes...


    Wuyue swallowed her saliva with a pale face. Her young lady is so fierce, but she is not worth it to offend the thirteenth princess because of her.


    "Miss, the slave is fine, you..."


    Before Wuyue finished speaking, Lu Xiang patted her on the shoulder reassuringly: "Don''t be afraid!"


    Brumy Moon: "..." Hey, this **** sense of security!


    What about the princess, in terms of status, she is not as good as Chu Pan''er, and the empress will punish Chu Pan''er in order to support her.


    She has no enmity with Chu Yinger, if this guy throws spiders to scare Wuyue and those who bully her, do they think she is a soft persimmon?


    She has the backing of the Empress Empress.


    "Don''t the ten princesses like to see people screaming when they are frightened? My daughter is helping the princess experience the joy of fear for herself. Isn''t the princess happy?"


    Chu Yinger: "..."


    She''s a **** of a joy.


    Chu Yinger jumped up and down crying, and suddenly ran behind Lu Xiang.


    "Myna, myna, woo woo woo... This woman bullies me, if you beat her for me, I will ask my father to chop off her head."


    Chu Jinyan heard the words, his eyes suddenly turned cold, his eyes were as cold as a sword, like ice, with a sharp edge, making Chu Ying''er, who was complaining, suddenly seemed to have something stuck in her throat, and was speechless.


    Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu''s complexion is scarier than this woman.


    "Apologize!" The cold voice sounded, making Chu Ying''er shiver involuntarily.


    Chu Jinyan''s snow-covered handsome face seemed to be blown by a blizzard, turning a few feet around him into a glacier.


    The spider in the clothes frightened Chu Yinger, and Chu Jinyan''s indifference made her uneasy, Chu Yinger almost fainted from anger.


    "Yes... I''m sorry..." The three words seemed to be squeezed out from between the teeth. Chu Yinger stared at Lu Xiang full of humiliation and unwillingness, as if saying that today''s revenge will be revenged in the future.


    After finishing speaking, he left as if fleeing.


    Her personal maid came slowly, and Chu Yinger cried and cursed: "Why are you so slow, this princess is about to be killed."


    The faces of the maids were so frightened that they all showed anger: "Who is so bold to murder the princess?"


    "That''s right, the princess is going to report to the empress and punish her."


    Chu Yinger: "..."


    What kind of idiots are these? If you want to sue, you must also tell your father.


    "What crime, let''s go." Chu Ying''er glared at them angrily, strode away, and found the nearest place to take off her clothes to get the spider out.


    But after shaking for a long time, I didn''t see anything falling out.


    "Princess, no, is it crushed to death?" Pomegranate asked.


    Yang Mei immediately said, "I don''t have any on me either."


    "Corpse will fall if crushed to death, won''t it?" Chu Ying''er asked.


    The two shook their heads affirmatively.


    Pomegranate: "The slave has checked it several times."


    Chu Yinger thought for a while, then snorted softly, knowing that Lu Xiang had deliberately scared her just now, but she couldn''t calm her anger.


    "Princess, who did you scare just now?" Yang Mei asked as she put on her coat.


    "The lady from the Lu family who bullied Ninth Sister and caused her to be punished by her mother." Chu Yinger said.


    When Yang Mei heard this, she almost knelt down.


    "Master, who did you hear that she entered the palace today? Why didn''t you discuss it with your servant?"


    Chu Yinger: "Xiao Chengzi, why does this princess need to discuss things with you?"


    Pomegranate choked: "..."


    Master, what you said is correct, but do you know that you were used as a gun?


    Damn Xiao Chengzi, take care of him when you get back.


    Maybe it was the eyeliner that Princess Jiu put in their palace, or it was bought by Princess Jiu.


    "Master, the empress punished the ninth princess because she bullied the third miss Lu. You are pure-hearted and want to stand up for your sisters, but if the third miss Lu goes to the empress and sues you, you will be the one who will be punished." ah."


    Just now they were talking about letting the empress make decisions for the princess, so they don''t know who will take care of whom.


    There is one more~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： 160: Queen Mother please

    Chapter 160 Chapter 160: Queen Mother please


    "If the queen mother wants to be punished, she will be fined. I''m not afraid. A mere minister''s daughter is about to climb on the head of the ninth sister to do her best. I just can''t understand it." Chu Ying''er said arrogantly.


    But Lu Xiang was not scared, but scared himself half to death.


    At first, she was frightening the maids and eunuchs in the palace. Seeing her on weekdays is enough to be terrified, but teasing them is even more frightening. After a long time, I feel tired.


    Later, she was keen to scare the female relatives who came from outside the palace, and she enjoyed it all the time, but she didn''t know that she was planted in Lu Xiang''s hands today, whose daughter would not be afraid of such things, this woman is simply not a normal person.


    Wait for her to think of something more scary to scare Lu Xiang next time.


    "Thank you for your help, Your Highness." Lu Xiang thanked Chu Jinyan.


    She just wanted to scare her back. She never thought of asking Chu Yinger to apologize. Besides, with Chu Yinger''s pride, it is impossible for her to apologize to the daughter of a minister. Apologizing to her is simply putting gold on her face.


    Otherwise, she will have to entangle this little princess again.


    "Not sincere." Chu Jinyan said rather arrogantly.


    Lu Xiang was dumbfounded: "..."


    Your Highness, your arrogance does not match the noble temperament of ice and snow.


    "What... what sincerity?" Lu Xiang stared blankly at Chu Jinyan and asked.


    Chu Jinyan: "I haven''t thought about it yet, I owe you, I''ll tell you when I think about it." On the way from the gate of the palace to here, he made up his mind. Since Lu Xiang wants to avoid him, he should take the initiative and let him go. She has nowhere to hide.


    Otherwise, when will I embrace the beauty?


    "Aren''t you going to see your mother? Go." Chu Jinyan nodded slightly to her, indicating that she could go.


    Lu Xiang was out of shape, and walked to the harem after listening to Chu Jinyan''s words in a daze.


    "Miss San is auspicious." Yunlu counted the time to pick up Lu Xiang.


    Hearing her greeting, Lu Xiang suddenly came back to his senses, and then knocked himself on the head angrily.


    Why was Chu Jinyan leading him away?


    Didn''t you make up your mind to avoid him and stay away from him?


    In just a short while, she owed her sincerity!


    Lu Xiang wants to cry but has no tears.


    Yun Lu looked at Wuyue, whose face was a little pale, and asked, "What''s the matter? Your face is so ugly, what happened to Miss San?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Lu Xiang smiled and said, "Aunt Yunlu doesn''t need to come pick me up specially, it''s so cold."


    She got Chu Yinger''s apology, and the matter was cleared up. If she told the empress, she would be too bullying. After all, she is still a royal princess. Don''t offend the emperor, but even the empress can''t save her.


    Yun Lu glanced at Lu Xiang suspiciously, saw that she was unwilling to say more, and didn''t ask any further questions, but just smiled and said, "Miss Xie San is concerned, and this servant is not cold. It''s too late for this servant to be happy when she sees Third Miss."


    "Has Auntie cooked anything delicious?" Lu Xiang followed Yunlu to Jingren Palace and asked with a smile.


    Yunlu covered her mouth and smiled lightly: "Yes, yes, this servant has already made Miss San''s favorite food, and I''m just waiting for you to come."


    The three of them walked through the imperial garden, and suddenly a **** walked over with a bent body.


    "The servant has met Miss Lu San."


    He walked up to Lu Xiang, bowed and saluted.


    Wang Fu next to the queen mother, but in this life, she is an unknown palace person in the eyes of others, so Lu Xiang looked at him quietly and did not speak.


    "Eunuch Wang, what''s the matter?" Yun Lu''s complexion changed slightly, and she asked vigilantly.


    Then whispered his identity in Lu Xiang''s ear.


    "The celebrity next to the empress dowager, the slaves feel that he is not kind."


    Lu Xiang showed a look of sudden realization, and blessed Wang Fufu: "Hello, Eunuch Wang."


    "I am a palace servant, so I dare not be a gift to the third lady." Wang Fu avoided it with a smile: "The plum blossoms in the Imperial Garden are in bloom. Miss, go and watch together."


    Yun Lu had a look of "I really don''t feel at ease", and she subconsciously wanted to pull Lu Xiang away, but she woke up the next moment.


    Traveling Miss San away at this time is harming her.


    The Queen Mother has an invitation, even the Empress Dowager dare not refuse.


    The empress dowager summoned her at this time, and she didn''t know what she was thinking about. Is it really as simple as admiring the plum blossoms?


    Yunlu expressed disbelief.


    Lu Xiang also knew that she couldn''t avoid it, so she didn''t refuse, but nodded obediently: "The queen mother''s invitation is a blessing for the servants, and I have Lao Gonggong to lead the way." Then, she turned to Yunlu and said, "Trouble Yun Aunt Lu told Empress Empress that Lu Xiang will pay her respects later."


    Yun Lu pursed her lips and nodded, watched Lu Xiang leave with Wang Fu, then turned and hurried towards Jingren Palace.


    I don¡¯t know what the empress dowager meant, she had to report to the empress dowager quickly, and let the empress go to rescue the scene, don¡¯t tell the third lady to be bullied by the empress dowager.


    Although it is cold, in addition to the plum blossoms, countless flowers are competing to bloom in the imperial flower garden, and the flowers are full of flowers. It seems that the cold weather has not affected the famous flowers in the garden. Looking around, it is quite charming.


    What the Empress Dowager loves most is not plum blossoms, but peonies, so she split a separate area to make a transparent greenhouse, which was moved into the greenhouse in winter, and was taken care of by a special person. A pot of charcoal fire was placed under each peony. , Warming the flowers every day, it is true that they bloom all year round without fading, which consumes manpower and money.


    Lu Xiang is not someone the Queen Mother likes, so the Queen Mother only invites her to appreciate plum blossoms, not peonies.


    In the Imperial Garden, there is a man-made lake. Under the sun, the surface of the lake is sparkling. In the center of the lake, there is a pavilion, connected to the shore by a white jade arch bridge.


    "Queen Mother, Miss Lu San is here." Wang Fu walked to the Queen Mother and said.


    Lu Xiang knelt down and saluted: "The courtiers see the queen mother, the queen mother is a thousand years old."


    "Exemption." The queen mother said.


    Lu Xiang stood up, bowed his head and stood respectfully.


    The Empress Dowager said again: "Come closer, let the Ai family have a look."


    She beckoned to Lu Xiang, the wrinkles on her face were as tough as knives, and her pair of black eyes, as deep as an abyss, revealed a faint sharpness invisibly, and she did not put away the fierceness of her youth because of the changing circumstances of the years With fierce.


    Women who have been groping and rolling in the deep palace for decades, if they don''t have the means and strategies, there may be no bones left that have already been gnawed in this harem.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： 161: The scheming is deep

    Chapter 161 Chapter 161: The scheming is deep


    Lu Xiang''s heart tightened, and he walked slowly to the Empress Dowager.


    Even if the queen mother has no real power in the harem, this woman is not easy to mess with.


    In her previous life, she had a lot of contact with the queen mother, and every time she felt tired like fighting a war.


    Lu Xiang slightly raised his head, but his eyes were always lowered, humble and respectful.


    The queen mother just stared at her like this, and after a while she chuckled: "You really are a stunning and beautiful girl."


    After she finished speaking, she heard another soft and gentle voice from the pavilion: "Yes, looking at the capital, there is no other family whose daughter has such an outstanding appearance. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is the most beautiful woman in the capital."


    "My daughter Pu Liu''s posture, I don''t dare to be praised as a concubine, I''m really terrified." Lu Xiang knelt down nervously, and didn''t dare to look at the speaker, but she felt vaguely familiar with the voice.


    She calls herself a concubine, so she must be a concubine in this palace.


    A good woman really opened her mouth. If she said this, wouldn''t she be drowned with spittle by those noble ladies in the capital?


    What is the number one beauty in the capital, she dare not call herself that.


    Those princely daughters who grew up pampered and pampered are everywhere with outstanding looks.


    Is this concubine going to make her a target of public criticism? She has a soft and beautiful voice, but why is she thinking so viciously?


    etc¡­


    There seems to be a concubine in the harem with a gentle voice in her memory who is worthy of the name.


    Xianfei? !


    It seemed to confirm Lu Xiang''s guess, and then Chu Pan''er''s angry voice came: "Don''t underestimate the emperor''s grandmother, so what about her beauty, she is very scheming."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Sure enough, she is a concubine Xian.


    Grandma, this woman with a needle hidden in the cotton is simply the most capable woman in the entire harem.


    Lu Xiang met her several times in her previous life, because the identity of Xiao Muheng, the young master, was calculated once by the concubine Xian.


    A concubine with a son, no one would be willing to live a mediocre life in the harem, even if the son was not born to a concubine Xian.


    "Pan''er, don''t be rude." Yidao reprimanded Chu Pan''er feigning anger, but her soft voice had the softness unique to Jiangnan women, so even if it was a lesson, it sounded powerless: " It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s frightening you, get up quickly.¡±


    Concubine Xian smiled lightly, and got up to help Lu Xiang up herself.


    Lu Xiang stood up, raised her eyes slightly and saw a gentle and beautiful face in front of her.


    The sun shone down and fell on Concubine Xian''s beautiful side face, as if a layer of golden light had been cast on her. With her movements, the steps above her head swayed slightly, making her whole person look dignified and charming.


    The queen mother also criticized Chu Pan''er at the right time: "You child, you have been straightforward since you were a child, and you never speak out of your head. You really offend people without knowing it."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Hehe, I am afraid that you, the queen mother, may have misunderstood the word straightforward.


    Chu Pan''er is straightforward?


    That''s clearly domineering, okay?


    Chu Pan''er was not afraid when she heard the queen mother''s reprimand, she stuck out her tongue playfully, sat beside the queen mother, held her arm and shook her head coquettishly: "Oh, grandma, Pan''er is outspoken and has something to say Well."


    "You... When will you change your temper." The Queen Mother poked Chu Pan''er''s forehead with a light smile, and seemed to love her very much.


    Lu Xiang looked at his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose, silently watching the performance of several people.


    Put on a scene of love between grandparents and grandchildren, as long as you are happy.


    Besides, nine out of ten people in this palace are wearing masks, that is, the empress. Before Lu Xiang got in touch with her, her impression of the empress had been left in the indifference and arrogance of her previous life.


    "Got it, Grandmother." Chu Pan''er bowed at the Queen Mother like a puppy, flattering her.


    The Empress Dowager''s smile gradually deepened, and when she heard her cute answer, she turned her head to look at Lu Xiang and said, "I''ve been hearing people in the palace say how much the Empress likes you, and I think you are a caring and sensible girl, come, sit down and talk to Aijia .¡±


    "yes."


    Lu Xiang groaned in his heart, walked over with a sincere and fearful face, and sat down on the stone bench pointed by the Queen Mother.


    The buttocks only dare to sit on one-third.


    "Tell Aijia, how did you meet the queen? The queen has been in the palace for more than ten years, and Aijia has never seen her like anyone so much."


    The queen mother smiled slightly while holding a teacup.


    Began to speak quietly, Lu Xiang was secretly in his heart.


    "By the way, I heard that after she left the palace, you two met in Yangning City, right? This is really a fate." The queen mother took a sip of tea and said again.


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth raised a decent smile, and said respectfully: "To be loved by the empress is really a blessing that I have cultivated in several lifetimes. The acquaintance between the minister and the empress is purely accidental, but it is because my father was Yang Ning at that time. The magistrate of the city had a chance encounter with the empress, and never wanted to make the empress empress take it to heart, so this time when she went to Beijing to be summoned by the empress... the minister is also very flattered."


    Don''t say that the queen left the palace without authorization can''t be said, even if she could, she wouldn''t be able to explain everything to the queen mother.


    Hearing Lu Xiang''s impeccable explanation, the Queen Mother''s eyes sank slightly.


    Hmph, she really is a girl who doesn''t know how to flatter her.


    The Empress Dowager did not like Empress Song, because after the death of the second Empress Yao, she deliberately wanted the emperor to confer Concubine Shu as the empress. Credit is the most qualified.


    I don''t want the emperor to send an imperial decree to the Song family without waiting for her to raise it, and directly carry Song Nanyue into the middle palace.


    The century-old family of the Duke of Anguo''s mansion has fought on the battlefield again. The daughter of the Duke of Anguo''s mansion is the emperor, so he is simply not too qualified.


    So the Empress Dowager didn''t like her, but because Empress Song was in charge of Fengyin and managed the harem, she couldn''t bear it. Except for occasionally using her seniority to oppress her and make her a little trip, she hardly got any benefits in other things.


    Not flattering her and not doing things to please her, not at all as good as Concubine Shu.


    "Oh, that''s really your blessing." The queen mother said to Lu Xiang casually.


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips and smiled, a shy smile with a hint of joy.


    The joy of being valued by the queen.


    I don''t know why, when the Queen Mother saw Lu Xiang like this, she suddenly became angry.


    "Huh? Grandmother, this bracelet is so beautiful."


    Suddenly, Chu Pan''er''s eyes fell on a brocade box on the table, and inside the brocade box, a pair of blood-red jade bracelets lay quietly there. The whole body was red, but there was a The thin golden lines, looking carefully, seem to flow like floating clouds.


    Wang Fu quickly introduced: "If you go back to Princess Nine, this is a tribute from Fanbang. This kind of jade is warm when shaking hands. It is extremely precious. It is said that it has the effect of nourishing qi, activating blood, and prolonging life. Empress Dowager, you can see how filial you are to Empress Dowager."


    The queen mother smiled triumphantly: "But this bracelet is too gorgeous, it''s a bit nondescript for an old woman from Ai''s family to wear it, Paner, why don''t I give it to you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： 162: Cant make sense

    Chapter 162 Chapter 162: Unreasonable


    Chu Pan''er was overjoyed, took the bracelet and admired it repeatedly: "Wow, it''s so amazing, there seems to be something moving inside it."


    "Cough!" Concubine Xian coughed lightly at this moment, and cast a warning glance at Chu Pan''er: "Pan''er, don''t mess around."


    "It''s okay, just give it to her if Pan''er likes it." The queen mother smiled, as if she didn''t care about this treasure, but if you look carefully, you will find that the smile doesn''t reach your eyes.


    Lu Xiang glanced at the queen mother from the corner of her eye, then quickly lowered her head.


    Obviously he was reluctant to give the tribute, but he pretended to be generous and gave it to Chu Pan''er, but when Chu Pan''er held it in his hand lovingly, the queen mother felt that she was ignorant.


    What a hypocrisy.


    Chu Pan''er put the bracelet back into the brocade box with a smile, and said to the queen mother with a sweet smile: "Pan''er knows that the imperial grandmother loves me, but this is the filial piety of the emperor to the imperial grandmother. If I take it away, it will be a disappointment." If you don''t agree with the royal father''s wishes, then Pan''er will become an unfilial person."


    After hearing these words, the Empress Dowager''s face softened: "Pan''er from Aijia has really grown up and become sensible."


    Regardless of whether Chu Pan''er really wanted it or not, what she said just now made the Queen Mother feel very hot.


    The queen mother thinks that Chu Pan''er is a smart person, and he is smarter than the thirteenth old Chu Ying''er.


    Concubine Xian''s heart was relieved.


    The queen mother is not as amiable as she appears on the surface. Whoever she likes depends on who can best make her happy.


    "Concubine Xian is really blessed. It is really enviable to have such a daughter who can please the Queen Mother."


    At this time, a clear and pleasant voice came, and everyone looked around, and saw Empress Song coming from a distance, joking with the corners of her mouth curled up.


    Empress Song was wearing a palace gown with gold, red and gold embroidered Zhai patterns. The golden crown on her hair was inlaid with nine strands of phoenix hairpins. It is dazzling.


    The moment the Empress Dowager saw Empress Song, her face grew long.


    "If the queen is envious, she should hurry up and have a baby with the emperor, so that the Ai family can have another grandson."


    The queen mother said with a smile on her face.


    These words hurt my heart.


    Empress Song has not been able to give birth to her own child in the palace for more than ten years. Before, everyone couldn''t figure out why the emperor didn''t want a son. Since Chu Jinyan returned to the palace, everyone suddenly realized that it wasn''t that the emperor didn''t want a son, but that he only wanted a son born to Empress Yao. .


    So Empress Song is afraid that it is impossible to have her own children in this life. The Empress Dowager said this not to tease, but to slap Empress Song in the face.


    Empress Song didn''t care, anyway, she was hurt and hurt, and she felt sorry for herself because of other people''s words, which was making herself a joke for others to laugh at.


    Especially if this person is the Empress Dowager, it is even more impossible for Empress Song to make her wish.


    "I''m talking about other people. What is there to be envious of? The princes and sons born to the concubines of the harem, who don''t call me the queen mother? These are all the children of the palace. Who does the palace want to please the palace?" , whoever has to come here obediently... Pan''er, I will go back to Jingren Palace with my mother later, and please do my best to please this palace, otherwise it will be unfilial."


    The queen mother choked with anger: "..."


    There has never been such a thick-skinned queen in any dynasty, she is really **** off with her mouth.


    Chu Pan''er saw Empress Song looking at her with a smile like a flower, her little face turned pale all of a sudden, she subconsciously hid behind the queen mother, and the word "resistance" was clearly written in her eyes.


    Now she sees through it. In the past, her mother only treated them politely because they didn''t touch her bottom line. Ever since she had Lu Xiang and her mother punished her, Chu Pan''er had grown fearful of Queen Song.


    Let her go to Jingren Palace to please the queen mother? She was afraid that it would not be as simple as copying the palace rules in the end.


    Seeing her dodging, Empress Song gave a "tsk" sound: "Pan''er, what do you mean, that you don''t want to be filial to me?"


    Concubine Xian''s face froze, and she hurriedly explained to Chu Pan''er: "The Empress is so loving, how can Pan''er not be willing to be filial to the Empress, but she has a lot of things to do recently, and she must go to Jingren Palace to be filial to the Empress when she is done. .¡±


    "It''s enough to keep filial piety in your heart, and you don''t have to talk about it every day, don''t you think so, Queen?" The Empress Dowager said with a strong look at Empress Song.


    Empress Song seemed not to understand the meaning of the Empress Dowager''s words, and replied: "Empress Dowager, filial piety must be done to be considered filial piety, don''t worry, who knows, I don''t want her to express her feelings to me with her words, but with actions." filial piety."


    Queen Mother: "..."


    I really want to hit someone, but I can''t refute it.


    If she says no, the empress who dares to understand can take the lead in being unfilial to herself.


    "Okay, I''ve been out for so long, Ai''s family is exhausted, you can continue to enjoy the flowers, Ai''s family is back." The queen mother couldn''t understand in front of Empress Song, so she got up and left with Wang Fu''s support.


    Song Nanyue, sooner or later the Ai family will get rid of you, hum!


    Empress Song raised her eyebrows mockingly: "Respectfully send off the Queen Mother."


    The crowd followed closely and saluted: "Respectfully send off the Queen Mother.


    The Empress Dowager walked in the front, and the palace people followed closely behind. Suddenly, a scream rang out, and a court lady accidentally fell. This fall knocked down the teacup on the table, and the tea splashed onto Lu Xiang''s. body.


    "Ah!" Lu Xiang exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" Empress Song glared at the maid displeased, and Yun Lu immediately wiped Lu Xiang''s wet skirt with a handkerchief.


    The palace maid trembled in fright, knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "The empress dowager forgives the sin, the queen empress forgives the sin, the servant did not do it on purpose."


    "What''s the use of keeping you sleazy waste, someone dragged it out and beat it with thirty big boards and threw it to the clothing bureau." Queen Song said angrily.


    The maid''s body was shaking like a sieve, and her face was pale.


    The Queen Mother heard that the whole person was not well: "The Queen is amazing, I have to take care of the maids around Ai''s family."


    Empress Song raised her eyelids lightly, and said: "The empress dowager calms down, and the concubine is doing it for your own good. This court lady can''t even hold a thing firmly. How can she serve the empress dowager well? In order not to make the empress dowager angry in the future, it is better to deal with it as soon as possible. OK."


    "You..." The queen mother glared at her angrily: "The people of Aijia, are you the one who punishes Aijia if you say so, do you intend to make things difficult for Aijia?"


    "The concubine dare not." Empress Song bowed her head and said, "Since the Queen Mother is protecting her, the concubine naturally dare not deal with it."


    What do you mean she is protecting her, so she dare not deal with it.


    The Queen Mother was gnashing her teeth in anger, Song Nanyue was mocking her?


    "Okay... you''re doing great!"


    Empress Song Fushen: "Thank you Queen Mother for your compliment."


    Queen Mother: "..."


    Who the **** praised you, what about your face?


    "It''s cold, Ms. Lu, do you want to change clothes?" Concubine Yi asked at this moment.


    Lu Xiang: "Thank you, Concubine Xian, for your love. The tea is not spilled much, and it is not soaked. Just wipe it off and it will be fine."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： 163: When Ben Gong is a soft persimmon

    Chapter 163 163: When Bengong is a soft persimmon


    Seeing that she was unwilling, Concubine Yi didn''t force her, she just pursed her lips and smiled slightly, her golden steps swaying in the sun, emitting a little light.


    Seeing the empress dowager arguing with the empress, the maid felt that it was her fault, she knelt and walked in front of Lu Xiang, squeezed the cloud and dew away, wiped Lu Xiang with a handkerchief, and said as she wiped, "Your maidservant knows I was wrong. , begging Miss Lu to spare her life."


    Lu Xiang glanced at the maid thoughtfully, but didn''t avoid it, and let her wipe her clothes.


    Can you wrestle on this flat ground? Moreover, he was holding the tribute given by the emperor to the queen mother in his hand.


    What''s even more strange is that the queen mother did not convict her, but instead protected her as the queen said.


    This is too out of character for her.


    Thinking, Lu Xiang couldn''t help but secretly became vigilant.


    "Empress Empress, my servant is fine." Lu Xiang then said to Empress Song.


    Empress Song saw that she wanted to calm down, so she snorted softly to the maid: "I will spare you this time."


    "Thank you, Madam."


    The court lady thanked her again and again, got up from the ground, carefully picked up the brocade box and left with the Queen Mother.


    Empress Song didn¡¯t have the intention to stay here to admire the plum blossoms. There are only a few plants. If there is anything to reward, I will freeze to death.


    "Xiangxiang, let''s go."


    Lu Xiang responded, bowed to Concubine Xian, and then chased Queen Song away.


    When he was about to walk out of the imperial garden, Lu Xiang suddenly stopped when he saw no one around, and touched his body all over with his hands.


    Empress Song asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Xiang didn''t speak. Soon, she touched something from her waist behind and took it out.


    It is one of the pair of bracelets that the emperor gave to the Queen Mother.


    Although Empress Song arrived late, she also saw the jade bracelet in the brocade box, and immediately stared in astonishment: "Why is this bracelet on your body?" As she spoke, she suddenly thought of the wrestling maid, and said in surprise: "It''s the Queen Mother. Did the maid beside you wipe it when she wiped your skirt?"


    "It should be at that time." Lu Xiang said.


    Wearing thick winter clothes, it was not easy to be discovered by the maid who put the bracelet on her body in a panic. If she hadn''t been vigilant, she might have fallen into the queen mother''s way today.


    "This hateful old woman really has no good intentions."


    What about plum appreciation? This is digging a hole for Lu Xiang to jump into.


    Just because of the crime of stealing belongings from the Queen Mother, it is impossible for Lu Xiang to leave the palace completely naked today.


    Empress Song was so angry that she took the bracelet and handed it to Yun Lu: "The Empress Dowager will not give up if she can''t find the bracelet when she returns to the palace. No wonder Concubine Xian wants to ask you to change your clothes, and seeing that you don''t want to, the palace maid will take the risk to frame you."


    Good concubine, come and harm Xiangxiang with the Queen Mother.


    "Go, call me Chu Pan''er. If you don''t go back to Jingren Palace with me today, I will punish her for the crime of unfilial piety." Empress Song''s beautiful face was icy cold, as if the top of a snow mountain was in full bloom. ice flowers.


    Yun Lu took the bracelet away, so she should have gone back to call Chu Pan''er.


    The empress strongly wanted to ask Chu Pan''er to go to Jingren Palace, but Concubine Xian''s face was stiff and she dared not refuse any more.


    "Pan''er, go, pay attention to your words and deeds, don''t be reckless."


    Chu Pan''er should be, and left with Yunlu.


    Empress Song took Lu Xiang back to Jingren Palace without waiting for Chu Pan''er.


    Chu Pan''er followed Yunlu into Jingren Palace, and when she was about to enter the main hall, suddenly there was a scream of "Ouch, ouch" behind her, and when she looked back, her palace maid Rouzhi fell into one with a palace maid from Jingren Palace. group.


    "Oh, Yanzhi, are you hurt?" Yunlu screamed and went to help Yanzhi up, while reprimanding the palace lady who bumped into her: "How did you walk on the vernal equinox?"


    "I know my mistake, I beg Aunt Yunlu to forgive me." Chun Equinor didn''t even try to defend herself, and knelt on the ground to apologize.


    Yunlu asked Yanzhi with concern: "How do you feel?"


    Rouge touched her sore buttocks, endured the pain and shook her head, "I''m fine."


    "The spring equinox is also unintentional, can you forgive her?" Yunlu asked softly as she dusted off her body.


    Rouge hurriedly said not to dare, not to blame the spring equinox.


    Even if she complained in her heart, she didn''t dare to vent her anger on the maids in the empress''s palace.


    "Then it hurts even if I fall, let''s go, go to my room to rest." Yunlu said, and was about to drag Yanzhi away.


    Yan Zhi was stunned: "The slave girl still has to serve the Ninth Princess."


    "this¡­"


    Yun Lu hesitated, and suddenly saw Shaohua walking out of the hall, smiled and said to Yanzhi: "Yanzhi, the empress ordered you to go down and rest, don''t worry, the empress will not embarrass the ninth princess too much."


    Chu Pan''er''s mouth twitched slightly: "..."


    Why did she not believe that the queen mother would not make things difficult for her?


    But the maids of Jingren Palace bumped into rouge, and the queen mother had to make a show.


    "Go." Chu Pan''er said to Rouge.


    Rouge replied: "Yes." She followed Yunlu and left.


    Chu Pan''er entered the main hall, saluted and called out: "I will see the queen mother."


    Empress Song: "En."


    "My daughter has met the Ninth Princess." Lu Xiang saluted Chu Pan''er.


    Chu Pan''er gave a muffled grace, and then asked Queen Song:


    "I don''t know what the mother''s order is for the son to come."


    Empress Song said: "Since we are talking about filial piety, you should go and paint a secondary painting for this palace."


    Chu Pan''er was slightly taken aback, it''s that simple?


    "What''s the matter, don''t you want to?"


    When Empress Song asked, Chu Paner quickly shook her head: "No, no, I am willing."


    "Then go to the side hall."


    "Yes, I wonder what the queen mother likes?" Chu Pan''er asked cautiously.


    Empress Song said: "As long as it is drawn by you, it is fine."


    Shaohua took Chu Pan''er to the side hall, and Empress Song looked at her back, with a flash of coldness in her eyes.


    At this moment, Zisu led a court lady slowly in: "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager sent someone to deliver a message."


    "Slaves pay respects to the empress."


    Empress Song glanced at the maid indifferently: "Does the Empress Dowager have any orders?"


    The court lady lowered her head and said respectfully: "If you go back to your mother, the queen mother will invite Miss Lu to go to the Palace of Compassion."


    "Did something happen?"


    "This... Miss Lu will know when she goes." The maid hesitated, the queen snorted, and did not force her to speak, but got up and said.


    "Let''s go, I just happened to go to pay my respects to the Queen Mother."


    The court ladies did not dare to prevent the queen from going together, they should be in fear.


    Lu Xiang followed Empress Song and walked towards the Palace of Compassion.


    The Queen Mother handled the jade bracelet for her, so she was not afraid of the Queen Mother''s questioning.


    In the Cining Palace, Concubine Shu is also there.


    The Queen took Lu Xiang to salute the Queen Mother, and then Concubine Shu greeted the Queen.


    Lu Xiang saluted Concubine Shu again, but what she got was a cold snort from Concubine Shu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： 164: Its against you

    Chapter 164 Chapter 164: It''s against you


    The golden thread made of pure gold was soft, and the queen mother''s face was gloomy. She looked at the three people kneeling in the center of the hall without blinking, her dark and deep eyes were full of seductive brilliance.


    "Lu Xiang, kneel down." Although the queen mother''s voice was very weak, there was an undeniable oppression.


    Lu Xiang knelt down.


    The Empress'' face darkened: "What does the Empress Dowager mean? Why did Lu Xiang kneel when he made a mistake?"


    The old hag asked her to kneel without even asking, did she believe that Lu Xiang stole the bracelet?


    In the Taidian, cloud-top sandalwood is used as beams, crystal jade walls are used as lamps, pearls are used as curtains, and Fan Jin is used as pillar foundations. A huge moon bead hangs on the top of the treasure, shining like a bright moon.


    Lu Xiang looked down at the ground with his eyes down, embedded with golden beads, hewn the ground into a lotus, and blossomed into the shape of five lotus flowers.


    It can be seen that the Queen Mother is extravagant.


    The entire hall was very quiet, only the sound of shallow breathing was heard, and a heavy low air pressure lingered over the crowd, and the maids on both sides stood with their heads bowed, as if they didn''t exist.


    After a while, Concubine Shu''s faint voice rang out, full of sarcasm: "Empress Empress, don''t be in a hurry to get angry, one of the pair of jade bracelets given by the emperor to the Queen Mother has been lost."


    Empress Song''s face turned cold, she gave Concubine Shu a cold look, and then looked at the queen mother again: "The queen mother suspects that Lu Xiang took the bracelet, what is the evidence? Who knows if it fell on the road."


    Her complexion is gloomy, and the bottom of her dark eyes seems to be accumulating a violent storm, just waiting to explode.


    Concubine Shu casually caressed the fingertips on her hands, and said: "The Empress Dowager ordered people to search all the way to the Imperial Garden, but they couldn''t find it. Some people recalled that when the palace maid holding the brocade box was wrestling, Miss Lu San seemed to have stepped on something quietly. Things, now that I think about it, it¡¯s probably a jade bracelet that accidentally fell out.¡±


    "Lu Xiang, tell me the truth, I hope you will spare your life for your first offense." The queen mother said in a cold voice, her sharp eyes were like sharp knives gouging out Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang kowtowed to the Empress Dowager calmly, and said: "The Empress Dowager clearly understands that although the status of the courtiers is low, they also know etiquette and shame, and absolutely dare not covet the things that the Empress Dowager loves, let alone steal in the palace. , to shame the family."


    The Queen Mother snorted, slandering in her heart that the girl would not shed tears when she saw the coffin.


    "If it''s you, you can find out with a search." The queen mother said.


    Empress Song stopped immediately: "No way, body search without evidence is an insult to Lu Xiang."


    Concubine Shu was afraid that the world would not be chaotic and provocatively said: "Even the ninth princess knows that this is the emperor''s filial piety to the queen mother, and dare not take away her love. I didn''t expect Miss Lu to be such a person."


    Snapped!


    Empress Song patted the table angrily, and glared at Concubine Shu angrily: "Clean your mouth for Bengong, Concubine Shu, remember your identity, if you dare to spray dung all over your mouth, I will tear your mouth apart."


    Concubine Shu immediately turned back angrily: "How dare you."


    "Bengong is the queen, see if I dare, if you don''t believe me, you can keep talking and try, it''s against you."


    Relying on the support of the queen mother, have you forgotten what you are?


    She dared not disobey the queen mother, so why can''t she touch your concubine Shu?


    "Queen." The queen mother shouted loudly: "Do you still have the queen mother of Aijia in your eyes?"


    Empress Song looked at the Empress Dowager with cold eyes: "Then, does the Empress Dowager still have this Empress in her eyes? I respect you, but it doesn''t mean that the Empress Dowager can trample on me at will."


    "When did Aijia trample on you?"


    "Now." Empress Song said: "I like Lu Xiang, and the Queen Mother deliberately finds fault with her."


    Queen Mother: "..."


    She''s so mad at her, it''s Song Nanyue''s nature to be overbearing. I''ve misjudged her for so many years.


    How cold and aloof, fart!


    It''s clearly just nonsense and unreasonable.


    Lu Xiang, who was kneeling on the ground, also stared blankly at Empress Song who was arguing with the empress dowager. Didn''t they all make plans before coming?


    Lu Xiang felt that Empress Song wanted to deliberately **** off the Queen Mother.


    But seeing the queen defending herself like this, Lu Xiang felt warm in her heart.


    "It would be unfair for the empress dowager to conclude that the courtier''s daughter is guilty based on the words of a slave." Lu Xiang looked angry and scared.


    A cold light flashed in the Empress Dowager''s eyes: "Oh, you are really eloquent."


    What, dare to accuse her of being unfair.


    If you rely on the queen, you don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth.


    "I don''t dare, it''s just about my innocence, and I don''t want to be wronged."


    The Empress Dowager said: "Since you want to be innocent, you should let the Ai family do a search, otherwise there is no evidence to prove your innocence."


    Lu Xiang was silent and did not answer.


    "Come here, take it down and search it." The queen mother ordered.


    Lu Xiang didn''t speak, so why should he wait for her to nod.


    She is beautiful.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager finished speaking, a maid came up to take Lu Xiang down.


    Empress Song suddenly said, "Wait a minute."


    The empress dowager''s forehead was slightly bulging with blue veins: "What do you want to do?"


    Why did this product follow?


    Empress Song ignored the empress dowager''s anger, and said: "There are quite a few people in the imperial garden today. Who knows who took the jade bracelet. Since there is a body search, it makes no sense to stare at Lu Xiang and search everyone."


    Concubine Shu immediately said: "According to what the queen said, you were also in the Imperial Garden at that time, shouldn''t you also search for it?"


    "As long as someone dares to search, it doesn''t matter if I let you search." Queen Song threatened without hesitation.


    If you want to search, you can search, but after searching, you have to consider whether you can bear the anger of this palace.


    "Concubine Shu, since you want to search Ben Gong, you are going to treat Ben Gong as a criminal. If nothing is found on Ben Gong in the end, you will be prepared to bear the consequences for the crime of slandering the Queen?"


    Concubine Shu''s expression froze, she looked at Empress Song in anger and surprise, and couldn''t continue.


    The palace is full of people, except for the emperor who can order the empress to be searched, even the queen mother dare not do so. If she is really searched here today, Concubine Shu feels that she is about to die.


    She was so quick to speak, Concubine Shu''s intestines were green with regret.


    "The queen calms down, the minister... the minister and concubine made a slip of the tongue."


    Empress Song sneered: "If you know you have made a slip of the tongue, then slap your mouth."


    Send it to her door to vent her anger, so Empress Song would not be polite to her on the surface.


    If you take a step back, Concubine Shu will be able to put her nose on her face.


    The empress dowager''s face turned extremely ugly: "Okay, why are you arguing, just follow the queen''s words and search all the people in the imperial garden today. You are a queen, and Aijia still believes in you."


    "In this case, call Concubine Xian and Princess Ninth, as well as the palace servants around them." The queen mother ordered.


    Empress Song ordered Yunlu: "Yunlu, go to Jingren Palace and invite Ninth Princess and her maids to Compassionate Palace."


    "Yes." Yunlu replied, turned and left.


    The queen mother looked at Lu Xiang who was kneeling on the ground, and said indifferently: "Waiting is waiting, let''s start searching from the slaves, Miss Lu, do you think it will work?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： 165: The queen is a bit tough

    Chapter 165 Chapter 165: The queen is a bit tough


    "I would like to obey the Queen Mother''s order." Lu Xiang said.


    Empress Song said: "The servants around the queen mother will be searched by me and Concubine Shu''s servants together. What do you think, queen mother?"


    Not so much.


    The empress dowager was so angry that she was about to smoke, but she couldn''t search Lu Xiang''s body smoothly if she didn''t follow the empress.


    The Queen¡¯s actions were nothing more than deliberate opposition to her, so she endured it first, as long as the final result was what she wanted.


    "According to what the queen said."


    Then, the empress and concubine Shu sent one person each to search and inspect the palace servants who followed the empress dowager to the imperial garden today. They entered the side hall one by one, and then came out one by one. Obviously, there was no gain.


    After the servants finished searching, a nun next to the queen mother walked up to Lu Xiang and said, "Miss Lu, please."


    Lu Xiang followed the nanny to the inner hall.


    A smile flashed in Concubine Shu''s eyes, and she glanced at Empress Song meaningfully. Suddenly, Empress Song looked at her.


    "Why is Concubine Shu laughing so obscenely?"


    Concubine Shu''s face turned black with anger: "Why did the empress humiliate my concubines?"


    "Heh!" Empress Song sneered: "You rushed to humiliate me, blame me?"


    This scoundrel''s appearance made Concubine Shu almost vomit blood out of breath.


    For such a woman to be a queen, the emperor must have been deceived by Song Nanyue''s illusion.


    It took a long time for Lu Xiang to enter.


    When she and Nanny came out one after the other, the Queen Mother and Concubine Shu were taken aback for a moment, why... came out?


    Shouldn''t Madam Yubracelet be the one who yelled at the inner hall and escorted Lu Xiang out?


    "Go back to the Empress Dowager, the jade bracelet is not on Miss Lu''s body."


    "How is it possible?" Concubine Shu subconsciously sat up straight and exclaimed: "Since she is not on her body, she must have taken the opportunity to hide somewhere else. Queen Mother, I will definitely find out after watching the courtiers and concubines torture."


    …硪


    As soon as Concubine Shu finished speaking, Empress Song grabbed the teacup on the table and threw it at her.


    "what!"


    The cup hit Concubine Shu, the tea splashed all over her, and then rolled to the ground and broke into pieces. Concubine Shu screamed in fright: "What is the empress doing?"


    The queen mother was also taken aback by the queen''s sudden move, but she didn''t ask questions immediately after she recovered.


    I was really shocked by Empress Song''s toughness.


    "Concubine Shu, let me hear you say half a word again, I will let you know what it''s like to be tortured." Empress Song stared at her coldly, her pair of phoenix eyes bursting out with sharp edge.


    Concubine Shu belatedly realized that what she said subconsciously just now made the queen furious, and her face turned ashen.


    For the daughter of a minister, is the queen crazy?


    Concubine Shu only felt a puff of breath in her chest, and she couldn''t let it go.


    At this time, Concubine Xian and Chu Pan''er came one after another. They didn''t know what happened. As soon as they entered the main hall, they felt the tense atmosphere, and their hearts couldn''t help but tense.


    "The concubine sees the queen mother, sees the empress empress." Concubine Shu saluted.


    Chu Pan''er saluted immediately: "See the emperor''s grandmother, and see the queen mother."


    After the salute, the two stood aside in a daze.


    "Here''s the person, the queen mother should order them to search."


    Concubine Xian was startled: "What are you searching for?"


    Empress Song glanced lazily at Concubine Xian with her black eyes, and said: "The Empress Dowager''s jade bracelet is lost, and it is suspected that someone has taken it away. Why don''t you search everyone who was in the imperial garden just now to see what happened? Who stole it desperately."


    Concubine Xian looked at Lu Xiang subconsciously, with astonishment and confusion in her eyes?


    Didn''t the empress dowager dig this pit for Lu Xiang? How did you find them?


    Empress Song''s eyes were icy cold, cold and gloomy: "Concubine Xian, what are you looking at? The servants around the queen mother and the servants of the palace have been searched, even Miss Lu San is no exception. And you and Chu Pan''er, since they are both suspected, you can''t stare at one person and question the crime."


    When Concubine Xian heard this, her heart skipped a beat.


    The queen''s words... seem to know something?


    Before Concubine Xian could figure it out, the queen waved her hand and ordered people to take their maids and eunuchs down for a search.


    "Queen Dowager, my concubine and Pan''er would never do such a thing." Concubine Xian said.


    "Why is Xianfei so eager to explain? You two know nothing, but it doesn''t mean that the servants below are clean." Song Empress said.


    At this time, the nanny hurried out from the inner hall, holding a bracelet in both hands: "Queen Mother, I found it."


    The color is bright red, very much like blood, and a thin golden thread flows slowly inside, lying quietly in the hand of the nanny, which looks extraordinarily glaring.


    The queen mother was shocked.


    Concubine Shu also looked at the jade bracelet in a daze, feeling astonished in her heart.


    She wanted to talk, but she was afraid that the queen would really attack her, so she could only keep winking at the queen mother.


    Holding the jade bracelet handed to her by the nanny, the queen mother looked ugly as if she had swallowed a fly.


    found it?


    It wasn''t on Lu Xiang, nor on her maidservant, how could this be possible.


    The queen mother wanted to question loudly, but she wanted face.


    After asking this question, Minghuang told everyone that she was plotting against Lu Xiang, and Song Nanyue might not give her face by then.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she heard Empress Song ask in a strange way: "Found it? Who is it on?"


    Nurse raised her head and glanced at the Queen Mother quickly, and swallowed her saliva.


    The matter has been out of the Queen Mother''s control. With the Queen, it is impossible to solve it easily.


    The next moment, I saw the palace man escorting a palace lady out.


    is rouge!


    When Concubine Xian saw that man, her expression changed drastically.


    "Impossible." Chu Pan''er screamed in disbelief.


    Why is the jade bracelet found on Rouge?


    Concubine Xian''s mind was in chaos, when did Lu Xiang put the bracelet on Yan Zhi''s body?


    Could it be the queen?


    By the way, Empress Mingming left the Imperial Garden at that time, but suddenly called Yunlu back and called Pan''er to Jingren Palace.


    It must be that Lu Xiang discovered the bracelet, which made the Queen do this.


    She actually found out that the Queen Mother had framed her?


    Thinking about it, Concubine Xian was deeply shocked, and Lu Xiang dared not underestimate it.


    "The queen mother spared her life, but the maidservant was wronged. The servant girl did not take the jade bracelet, so I beg the queen mother to investigate clearly." Yan Zhi knelt on the ground with both hands, begging for mercy.


    I was also shocked by this sudden change.


    She didn''t know the Queen Mother''s plan, and neither did Chu Pan''er.


    Empress Song patted the table angrily: "Asshole, I see your specifications on weekdays, but I didn''t expect my hands and feet to be so dirty."


    Rouge was so frightened that her face turned pale and her body trembled uncontrollably: "The slaves really didn''t steal. Empress Dowager, Queen Empress, you trust the slaves."


    Empress Song''s rosy lips like cherry blossoms raised a barely traceable arc, and said sarcastically: "Now that the things are found on you, the evidence is convincing, and you dare to quibble, do you really think that the Empress Dowager is fooled by you at will?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： 166: Get cheap and act like a good boy

    Chapter 166 Chapter 166: Get cheap and behave well


    A disrespectful high hat button scared her, and Rouge was so scared that she almost fainted. At this moment, she couldn''t help but wonder why the jade bracelet was on her body: "Your servant must never dare, your servant is wronged, nine Princess, Ninth Princess rescues the servant girl, the servant girl is always by your side, it is impossible to get the empress dowager''s jade bracelet."


    "You keep saying that you are wronged, but the things are actually found on you, Rouge, don''t rely on the fact that Princess Nine likes you, so you are crazy."


    "No, not slaves."


    Empress Song: "Sophistry."


    After being shocked, Chu Paner hurriedly pleaded for Yan Zhi: "Grandmother, is there some misunderstanding in this? Yan Zhi grew up with me, she is not such a person."


    "Queen Mother, there may be something strange about this matter." Concubine Xian immediately said.


    Empress Song stared at her: "What''s so strange, Concubine Xian should explain it clearly."


    Concubine Xian looked at Empress Song in a panic, with anger welling up in her eyes.


    What does she want to say? Don''t you know, empress?


    This must be something that happened in Jingren Palace that made you take the opportunity to blame Rouge.


    Concubine Ke Xian knew that she couldn''t say such things without evidence, otherwise she would be slandering the queen.


    Aggrieved!


    Empress Song looked at Concubine Xian who dared to be angry and dared not speak, with a sneer on her lips: "I heard that Chu Pan''er likes this pair of jade bracelets very much, who knows if it was because the Queen Mother didn''t reward her that she secretly asked Rouge to steal it?" Take it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Concubine Xian and Chu Pan''er knelt in front of the Queen Mother.


    Concubine Xian: "Queen Dowager, the Empress Dowager''s conjecture is purely based on nothing. The Empress Dowager clearly said that she would reward Pan''er. If Pan''er really wanted it, she would just accept it. Why did she steal it after the story? The Empress Dowager said that, she was called a concubine Pan Pan''er will not be able to hold his head up and be a man in the future."


    As she spoke, she kowtowed to the Queen Mother.


    Chu Pan''er was also pale with fright, and kept defending herself: "Grandmother, you know what kind of temperament Pan''er is, how could Pan''er ask the maid to do such a sneaky thing? , my son is willing to die to prove his innocence."


    Empress Song: "Then prove it."


    Looking like I''ll believe you if you die, Concubine Xian is so angry that she grits her teeth.


    Lu Xiang lowered her head, pursed her lips tightly, trying not to laugh out loud.


    People in the palace fight each other secretly, but the empress does not, she will follow you in the face, it is hard to know how to proceed with the following plot.


    Chu Pan''er was stunned, staring blankly at Empress Song, her face was pale.


    How could the queen mother do this? She just wanted to express her innocence. She is crazy and really going to die.


    But after this conversation was released, and being so excited by Queen Song, I suddenly felt a sense of suffocation.


    It seems that Immortality is the jade bracelet that Chu Paner ordered Rouge to steal.


    Concubine Xian made a decision in her mind after a while.


    "Empress Dowager, Pan''er and Yanzhi have always had a very good relationship. It is difficult to accept that the court lady I trust has made such a big mistake. Not to mention her, even the concubines can''t believe that Yanzhi is so bold as to steal the Queen Mother. But since you made a mistake, you should be punished, and your concubine and Pan''er are incapable of discipline, so you should be willing to be punished."


    It doesn¡¯t have to be the Queen who did it, but she had to sacrifice Rouge to solve the matter, otherwise Pan¡¯er¡¯s reputation would also be affected.


    Once this incident was over, she and the queen could no longer maintain superficial peace.


    Concubine Xian had a face of self-blame and guilt, and Empress Song sneered in her heart, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Today''s matter is the empress dowager''s bureau, and she also knows that this matter has nothing to do with Concubine Xian and Chu Pan''er, so dealing with one Rouge is already the limit, and Empress Song does not expect to drag anyone into the water.


    Holding the jade bracelet, the Empress Dowager glanced calmly at Empress Song''s noble face, obviously without any emotion, but it made people feel a chill from the bottom of her feet to her heart.


    Empress Song looked back without fear.


    If Lu Xiang hadn''t been vigilant, I would have really fallen into your trap this time.


    The queen mother wants to threaten her?


    Heh, Song Nanyue was scared out of her?


    "The virtuous concubine governed strictly, with a three-month fine, and died in a battle of rouge."


    "Thank you, Queen Mother, for your kindness." Concubine Xian bowed her head, thanking her.


    Chu Pan''er opened her mouth to say something, but finally kowtowed to thank her, her body trembling slightly because of anger.


    Rouge was stunned in fright, until she was pulled away, she came back to herself and cried and begged for mercy: "The queen mother, please forgive me, the queen mother... the ninth princess saved the servant, the servant is really wronged, the servant does not want to die, the princess saves the servant..."


    Rouge''s sharp voice was extremely harsh in the hall, and then disappeared in the Compassionate Ning Palace.


    The **** who executed the execution naturally did not dare to kill Rouge in the Palace of Compassion and Peace. When the time comes, the blood will be on the ground, which will insult the Empress Dowager''s residence.


    Concubine Xian''s body softened, as if she had collapsed.


    She looked at Lu Xiang fiercely, her black eyes, as gentle as a landscape painting, seemed to hide several poisonous snakes at the moment, and she was very depressed.


    In the harem for decades, she has never been calculated by everyone, but today she fell into the hands of this little girl.


    The queen mother didn''t make a calculation today, and I don''t know if she will blame her.


    The Empress Dowager put away the bracelet for Wang Fu, then looked at Lu Xiang softly and said, "The Ai family was almost deceived by someone today, and you are wronged."


    Lu Xiang hurriedly saluted and dared not.


    The Empress Dowager said again: "Come here, and reward Miss Lu with the emerald and ruby-studded heads of the Ai Family."


    "Thank you Queen Mother for your kindness." Lu Xiang kowtowed to express his gratitude: "The Queen Mother is a wise person, and I believe that the Queen Mother will be able to return the Queen Mother''s justice, but there is one thing that I don''t know. jade bracelet."


    What do you call being cheap and good-looking.


    That''s it.


    The queen mother gritted her teeth secretly.


    This dead girl is so unreasonable, she is as annoying as the queen.


    At this time, a court lady plopped down and knelt down, kowtowed: "The empress dowager, please calm down, maybe it''s a servant girl...The servant girl looked away."


    "It doesn''t matter if you make mistakes, you almost caused Miss Lu to be wronged and wronged, which made the Ai family feel very sorry."


    The empress dowager reprimanded her pretendingly.


    Empress Song suddenly said: "Even if you don''t see it clearly, don''t make wild guesses. This mouth is not good to manage. Go to the Punishment Department and take it easy."


    The palace maid''s expression changed drastically in shock: "The empress, please forgive me. This servant knows that I was wrong. I beg you to forgive this servant. This time, this servant will never dare again."


    Empress Song waved her hand indifferently, and the palace people she brought understood, and immediately stepped forward to take the maid away.


    Queen Mother: "..."


    She''s not dead yet.


    "The empress is the servant of Aijia''s palace, and Aijia will deal with it herself."


    Empress Song looked at the Empress Dowager and said: "Concubines are in charge of the harem, so naturally they have the responsibility to discipline all the maids and eunuchs. The Empress Dowager is kind and can''t bear to be harsh, but this trend can''t be encouraged. Who knows that next time I will misread something else, and talk nonsense about other things. The lives of others."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： 167: Can I say no?

    Chapter 167 Chapter 167: Can I say no?


    The queen mother was so angry that the corners of her mouth twitched. If the queen gave her this face, she would not have dealt with the people in her palace.


    But the queen just doesn''t give her the empress dowager face.


    So the queen wants to deal with the palace servants, she really can''t refute.


    In a place like the Punishment Department, it is difficult to get out after entering. How many people can survive the daily torture.


    Soon, the nanny came back with the queen mother''s reward, Lu Xiang took it naturally, and kowtowed to the queen mother.


    "As soon as the matter has been clarified, I will go back to the Palace, and the Queen Mother will leave." Queen Song said.


    Queen Mother: "..."


    Can I say no?


    "Well, let''s go, this incident has caused me a headache." The queen mother held her forehead with one hand, pretending to be uncomfortable.


    Empress Song turned a deaf ear to her, gave her a blessing to the queen mother, then turned around and left with Lu Xiang.


    The people left behind looked at each other.


    Waiting for the Queen''s figure to disappear before her eyes, the Queen Mother grabbed the teacup on the table and slammed it on the ground.


    Concubine Shu, Concubine Xian and Chu Pan''er knelt down one after another, and said anxiously: "The Queen Mother calms down."


    The empress dowager glared at Concubine Xian with sullen eyes: "Concubine Xian, what''s going on?"


    Her people had already stuffed the jade bracelet on Lu Xiang''s body, why did they find it on Yan Zhi''s body in a blink of an eye.


    Concubine Xian was shocked, kowtowed and said: "I really don''t know, and I didn''t know what happened until I arrived at the Palace of Compassion and Ning."


    Concubine Shu held back for a long time and was finally able to speak, Dang even started to sneer at Concubine Xian: "Who would believe this, if Concubine Xian knows why the jade bracelet is on Yanzhi''s body."


    Concubine Xian was annoyed at Concubine Shu, but she answered the Empress Dowager more respectfully on the face: "Empress Dowager, the Empress is clearly trying to fight against my concubines. If my concubines knew that the Lord would not follow her ways."


    Although Rouge is a court lady, she is Pan''er''s confidant. Losing her all of a sudden will have a big impact on Pan''er. It is not so easy to cultivate another confidant. Xianfei hates it more than anyone else.


    "However, after the Queen Mother left the Royal Garden, the Queen called Yun Lu to come back and called Pan''er to Jingren Palace. It must have been plotted by the Queen at that time." Concubine Xian continued: "Pan''er, think about it carefully. Thinking, did anything unusual happen when I went to Jingren Palace?"


    Chu Pan''er still couldn''t recover at this moment, after hearing Concubine Xian''s words, it took her a long time to speak: "Mother... Mother Concubine, when entering the main hall, Yan Zhi suddenly fell down, it was Yunlu who helped her up. "


    Concubine Xian suddenly said: "Queen Mother, it must be at this time that Yunlu took advantage of the chaos and put something on Yanzhi''s body."


    "Too treacherous." The queen mother slammed the table.


    Who would have thought that Lu Xiang would see through this trick at such a young age?


    ¡­


    As soon as Empress Song returned to Jingren Palace, mulberry leaves immediately served tea.


    "Seeing the empress dowager eat and hold back, I am really happy." She took a sip of tea and said.


    Lu Xiang bowed her head to drink tea, she dared not answer those words, it would be treason.


    Empress Song didn''t expect everyone to answer her words.


    "Your Majesty, Rong Guiren is waiting in the side hall with the thirteen princesses." Sang Ye said suddenly.


    Empress Song asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Sang Ye said.


    Empress Song: "Please come here."


    Lu Xiang frowned slightly, secretly thinking that Mr. Rong brought the thirteen princesses to make decisions for the empress?


    Soon, Rong Gui brought Chu Yinger to the main hall.


    "The concubine sees the empress empress, empress Jin''an."


    "The son has seen the queen mother."


    Mr. Ronggui has the delicacy of Xiaojiabiyu, but in this harem full of beauties, she is not really a beauty. If she is special, it is that she has a bookish look on her body.


    Chu Ying''er stood by her side with lowered eyebrows, without the arrogance she had just faced Lu Xiang, Lu Xiang was amazed by the huge change before and after.


    A ten-year-old girl is just at the age of budding, with snow-colored skin, bright and slender eyes, and delicate features like jade, like a poem and a painting.


    She looks more like Emperor Chengde.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Ronggui, I''ve seen Princess Thirteen."


    Lu Xiang saluted.


    "Exemption." Rong Gui said softly.


    Chu Yinger subconsciously hid behind Concubine De when she saw Lu Xiang. This subtle movement fell into the eyes of Empress Song, causing her to frown slightly.


    Could it be that Mr. Rong''s visit today has something to do with Lu Xiang?


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Rong?" Empress Song asked straight to the point, with an indifferent look on her face.


    The honorable man replied respectfully: "The concubine came so abruptly, I don''t expect it to be strange." She said, her eyes fell on Lu Xiang who was at the side, a little apologetic: "Today Ying''er is naughty, and Miss Lu San has been punished." Frightened, the concubine asked her to come here to plead guilty to the empress, and to accompany Miss Lu San."


    Her words shocked everyone in the hall.


    This posture is a bit low.


    Lu Xiang hurriedly stood up and said, "Your honor is serious, and my daughter is fine."


    Even if Chu Yinger is naughty, Mrs. Rong shouldn''t take her to accompany her, after all, she is the princess of the dynasty, not to mention that the thirteenth princess has already apologized to her under the threat of Chu Jinyan.


    Empress Song narrowed her eyes slightly, looking at Mr. Rong.


    Master Rong didn''t come to accompany Lu Xiang on purpose, but because he valued Lu Xiang, he came to show her attitude.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and apologize to Ms. Lu." Rong Gui glared at Chu Ying''er and said.


    Chu Yinger looked like she was about to cry.


    Lu Xiang hurriedly said: "I don''t dare to be the thirteenth princess. The thirteenth princess has a real temperament. It was all a misunderstanding just now. The minister has already made it clear to the thirteenth princess. If you are like a nobleman, it is really embarrassing to the thirteenth princess."''


    Chu Yinger blinked and looked at Lu Xiang expectantly, as if saying, "I really don''t need to apologize."


    Lu Xiang understood, and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Seeing what Lu Xiang said, Empress Song knew that Lu Xiang hadn''t quarreled too hard with Chu Ying''er. Since she didn''t want to pursue it, she wouldn''t intentionally embarrass Ronggui and Chu Ying''er.


    Although she doesn''t care about the feelings of the mother and daughter.


    Is it because Mr. Rong is not favored that he lives such a humble life, because he values ??Lu Xiang, so after learning that Chu Yinger and Lu Xiang had a dispute, he brought Chu Yinger to accompany Lu Xiang, right?


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s good to make it clear." Empress Song said to Rong Guiren: "Since you''re here, sit down and have a conversation with me."


    Empress Song felt that if she didn''t show kindness to Ronggui, Ronggui would feel uneasy even if she went back.


    Really, is Ben Gong so unreasonable?


    If Mr. Rong knew that the queen asked herself this way, she would nod silently in her heart.


    After all, the empress empress dealt with the nine princesses for Miss Lu, and everyone in the palace knew about it.


    She was not favored, she was just a little nobleman, and she didn''t dare to make the empress hate her, so when she learned that her daughter was scaring Lu Xiang with spiders, she was frightened and quickly brought her to Jingren Palace to accompany the crime .


    Even though she knew she didn''t fit her status, she didn''t dare to bet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： 168: To put it bluntly, it is stupid

    Chapter 168 168: To put it bluntly, it is stupid


    "Yes, empress." Ronggui sat down flattered.


    Talking with the queen really means literally, the queen asks a question, the honorable man answers, and dare not say a word about the rest.


    After talking like this for about half an hour, Mr. Rong stood up and said goodbye.


    Empress Song sent several boxes of snacks to Chu Yinger to take back.


    After the others left, Empress Song asked Lu Xiang.


    "What did Chu Yinger do?"


    Lu Xiang smiled and said: "When she entered the palace, she suddenly threw a bag of things, and Wuyue stopped me, and later found that they were all spiders. It seems that the thirteen princesses like this. Happily, the courtier got excited, so she pretended to scare the spider back into her clothes. It happened that His Highness the Eighth Prince passed by. The Thirteenth Princess wanted to call the Eighth Highness the decision, but His Highness was upright, so she asked the Thirteenth Princess to accompany me, right? .¡±


    "Why didn''t you tell Bengong?"


    Lu Xiang said: "Since the princess has already apologized, let''s forget about it. The courtiers are not afraid of her if they are loved by the empress, but they don''t dare to spoil the empress to cause trouble, after all, they are the princesses of the royal family."


    I have done it well, even if I don¡¯t pay attention to the royal princess, no matter how much the empress protects her, she can¡¯t fight against the emperor.


    But seeing Ronggui being so careful, and Chu Yinger being so bold, who would have thought that they were mother and daughter.


    Being able to raise her daughter to have such a cheerful personality shows that Mr. Ronggui is not a petty person, and he is afraid that she will have to make sacrifices to survive in the palace.


    Empress Song looked at Lu Xiang lovingly: "You have always been sensible, but if you are really wronged, you can''t hold back. Although I can''t ask you to go to heaven, I don''t just talk about loving you. "


    Lu Xiang didn''t want to trouble her for her own sake, Empress Song only felt that her heart was too warm.


    "I asked you to enter the palace today, I didn''t expect that I almost got you into trouble, didn''t you scare me?" Empress Song was referring to the framed by the queen mother.


    "With the empress here, the courtiers are not afraid." Lu Xiang smiled and shook her head: "The empress dowager frightened and punished me. It will not be this time to enter the palace, but it will be the next time."


    But this time she didn''t count her, the Queen Mother probably held back her big move in her heart.


    On the way back with Chu Yinger, Rong Guiren happened to see Chu Paner squatting aside and crying, the tears kept falling down like beads with a broken thread, and the crying sound made others feel distressed.


    "Ninth Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Yinger trotted over, squatting in front of her and asked.


    Honorable Rong looked at the only way back to Yuhe Palace, and a dark light flashed in his dark eyes: "Ying''er..."


    As soon as she called out, Chu Yinger turned her head and said to her: "Mother, you go back first, I will talk to Jiujie."


    Master Rong looked meaningfully at the weeping Chu Pan''er, and didn''t say anything more: "Okay, then you should go back to the palace earlier."


    "knew."


    ¡­


    Lu Xiang didn''t stay any longer, so he left.


    Until getting into the carriage, Wuyue seemed to come alive, panting heavily.


    "Miss, I really scared the slaves to death."


    The queen mother will either not move, or she will kill the lady if she strikes, it is too cruel.


    Is this the first time we met?


    Lu Xiang patted Wuyue''s back comfortingly.


    Another person would really be framed for this matter today. Because of her rebirth, she understands the empress dowager''s behavior and is wary.


    After all, who would have thought that the first time she saw the Queen Mother, she couldn''t wait to attack herself.


    Wuyue took a breather, frowned again and said: But this time I have become enemies with the Ninth Princess. "


    "Princess Ninth has been resentful towards me for a long time, it''s the same whether it happened today or not." But Concubine Xian and Empress Empress are afraid that they will tear off the layer of politeness on the surface.


    "Concubine Xian looks gentle and kind, but I didn''t expect her to be so vicious. She really is a mother and daughter." Wu Yue couldn''t help muttering when she thought that her young lady almost lost half her life.


    This meeting also doesn''t take into account that the other party is a concubine or a princess, so don''t talk about it.


    "Don''t talk too much about today''s affairs when you go back, lest grandma will be worried if she hears about it." Lu Xiang reminded.


    Xian Concubine Xu is because her son is not her own, so she secretly takes Concubine Shu as the leader, and feels that the empress is not good enough without her own children, so she helps the Empress Dowager and Concubine Shu to help the evildoers.


    There are not many princes in the palace, and there are only five of them including Chu Jinyan who managed to grow up, none of them is easy.


    Concubine Xian may think that the second prince of Concubine Shu is the most likely to ascend to the throne, so she seeks a way out for herself. After all, no matter how powerful the empress''s natal family is, she has no sons, so she can only be a mother empress dowager in the future.


    And the real empress dowager must be the birth mother of the new emperor. Don''t you choose a good path at this time, waiting to be eradicated by the new emperor?


    But Concubine Xian probably didn''t really understand how ambitious her adopted son was.


    Wuyue nodded with lingering fear: "I understand."


    Yuhe Palace


    Because the emperor didn¡¯t have many heirs, although the nobleman who gave birth to his daughter had a low status, he still lived in one palace alone. It was also fortunate that there were not many concubines in the harem, otherwise the nobleman Rong could take advantage of it.


    Yuhe Palace is not big, but one person lives with his daughter, Ronggui feels very satisfied.


    At this moment, she was sitting in the main hall, drinking tea absently.


    Chu Ying''er came back with a sullen face, and sat down angrily as if she was angry with someone.


    The court lady offers up and down.


    Honorable Rong leaned on her and asked, "What''s the matter? Is the Ninth Princess mad at you?"


    Chu Ying''er took a sip of tea and said, "Mother, Rouge next to Ninth Sister was killed by the queen mother."


    Rong Guiren was stunned: "What''s going on?"


    "It''s all to blame on that Lu Xiang." Chu Ying''er became more and more angry, clenching her small fist and said: "Ninth Sister is too pitiful, the dignified princess is bullied by the daughter of a minister, but the queen mother just blindly helps outsiders."


    Rong nobleman put down his teacup with a changed face: "Ying''er, don''t talk nonsense."


    This word will reach the Queen''s ears. She went to Jingren Palace today to gain favor with her: "Even though the Queen defends Lu Xiang, she is not a tyrannical person. What did Rouge do?"


    Chu Yinger was taken aback.


    Uh¡­


    She forgot to ask.


    She was too busy listening to Ninth Sister crying and complaining that Lu Xiang was not domineering, and didn''t ask what Lu Xiang did to Rouge to make her be killed by her mother.


    Ronggui''s popularity is speechless.


    This brainless girl is naive at best, but stupid at all.


    Whatever the ninth princess says, she will believe it.


    Pomegranate said that she went to scare Lu Xiang with the spider today, and it was also to avenge the nine princesses...


    "Mrs. Qin, go and inquire about it." Rong Gui commanded.


    Nurse Qin replied.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： 169: Less contact

    Chapter 169 169: Less contact


    Master Rong brought the snacks given by Empress Song to Chu Ying''er, and asked softly, "My mother asked you, if Lu Xiang is really a domineering person, if you offend her today, will the empress punish you?"


    Chu Yinger held the pastry, took a bite, and then nodded: "Yes, Ninth Sister said that the queen mother only has Lu Xiang in her heart. As long as anyone offends her, the queen mother will punish him."


    Rong Guiren can''t laugh or cry: "..."


    You don''t have to say it so directly.


    "Then when I took you to Jingren Palace to accompany you, did the empress punish you?"


    "No." Chu Yinger shook her head honestly: "Not only did I not punish Erchen, but I also gave Erchen pastries."


    "Then do you think she wasn''t angry when you scared her with a spider?"


    "I''m angry, not only that, she also used spiders to scare me back, I have never seen such a bold minister''s daughter." No matter how arrogant Liu Anyao is, she has to be polite when meeting her.


    "In this case, according to her domineering behavior, she should tell the empress to punish you severely, but in the end, the empress didn''t know about it, which means she didn''t complain to the empress. Perhaps she felt that she had scared you and everyone was evened out, or this matter made her angry but it was not a fight to the death, if that is the case, it is worth pondering that the nine princesses were punished by the empress."


    Chu Yinger tilted her head and thought for a while, then looked at Ronggui with a puzzled face and said, "Mother means that Ninth Sister is wrong, but she only blames Lu Xiang for the mistake?"


    "You have always liked to play with Princess Nine. After all, there are only you two princesses who are still in the palace. You two are good friends. It is good for you to support each other in the future, but Princess Nine is a bit unkind about this matter. Mother said something If you overstep, the Ninth Princess is not worthy of deep friendship, so don''t listen to her in everything from now on."


    "Why? I don''t listen to my own sister. Could it be that I listen to an outsider?" Chu Yinger pouted her mouth, reluctantly.


    Mr. Rong was not annoyed, and slowly reasoned with her with a gentle smile.


    "Previously the ninth princess was punished because she was domineering and disregarded right from wrong. Although Lu Xiang was the daughter of a minister, she was not of lowly status. It was clearly Lu Mingzhu who bumped into her with someone, but she listened to the slander and didn''t investigate carefully. Lu Xiang''s crime, if Lu Xiang is wrong, it''s fine, Lu Xiang has been wronged completely, can the empress bear it?"


    Chu Yinger: "..." That''s not what Ninth Sister said.


    Looking at her daughter''s wide eyes, Ronggui could guess what she was thinking.


    "No matter what the ninth princess told you, let''s not mention the previous matter for now, let''s listen to what Mother Qin has to say when she comes back?"


    What happened in the Palace of Compassion and Ning is no secret. The empress killed people and sent the maids beside the empress dowager to the Department of Punishment. As long as you inquire carefully about this matter, you can always find out something.


    Besides, the queen did not hide it. The news in the harem is more like a loophole.


    Nurse Qin came back very quickly: "My lord, I found out clearly."


    Ronggui ordered the little maid to move an embroidered stool for her, put it in front of Chu Yinger, and said, "Sit here and tell the Thirteenth Princess everything."


    She didn''t believe that the queen would fight Rouge to death for Lu Xiang because of trivial matters. No matter how arrogant the queen was, she still had to follow the rules.


    Without a name, you will have a tyrannical reputation.


    Although she couldn''t figure out why the queen''s temperament was a little different from before, she was by no means unreasonable.


    Nanny Qin looked at Chu Ying''er and told her everything she had heard: "...the queen mother may be the first to suspect Miss Lu San as an outsider, and she added a specious remark by the maid next to her, The body was searched immediately, but Miss Lu San was innocent, and the things were finally found on Yanzhi''s body. The person who searched was the nun next to the Empress Dowager. If he can be spared lightly, then Rouge will be killed."


    Chu Yinger was dumbfounded.


    Master Rong glanced at her: "Can you hear me clearly?"


    Chu Yinger nodded blankly.


    "Is this Lu Xiang''s fault? Do you still think that the empress wanted to take revenge on the nine princesses by taking the maid beside her?"


    "Did Ninth Sister wait for me there on purpose?" Chu Yinger asked.


    Ronggui said: "We don''t know if it''s intentional or not. You just need to be clear. You and Lu Xiang have no conflict. If you are wrong, you are wrong. If you are right, you are right. You can''t just listen to one person when you are in trouble. See more, listen more, and ask for evidence. Sometimes, what you see with your eyes and what you hear with your ears may not be true, mother doesn''t ask you to be expensive in the future, I just hope that no matter what you do, you can be ashamed of yourself."


    Ronggui is also very patient. Although she doesn''t demand her daughter to live cautiously, she never lets her be presumptuous, but her daughter has grown up like a bear in the sky. She is not afraid of anything, but she has such a bold and lively personality. To please the emperor.


    Not to mention pampering her like a jewel, but at least she is more favored than the Ninth Princess.


    Chu Ying''er felt that she had been cheated, and said witheredly: "Got it, mother."


    Said, got up and left.


    Nurse Qin asked worriedly: "My lord, the thirteenth princess is probably very sad. You can go and persuade her."


    Rong Gui took a sip of tea and said, "Ying''er has always been heartless, she will come out when she is hungry."


    Nurse Qin couldn''t laugh or cry: "..."


    How can a mother say that about her daughter?


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, more than a month has passed, and the elders of the Qiao family and others all arrived in the capital.


    The weather in early spring, the daytime wind blows on the body, with a hint of warmth.


    The bright sunshine splashed on the slender figure in front of the bronze mirror, shining radiantly.


    Qiao Jingru suddenly ran in and circled around Lu Xiang: "Xiangxiang, are you ready? We can go."


    "Wait a minute, let me check the gifts for everyone."


    "There is no need to give gifts. It is the greatest gift when you are gone. Hurry up, my mother and sister-in-law went to Beijing five days ago and wanted to see you, but I held back and didn''t say anything. I was officially notified yesterday. Please go to Qiao''s mansion for a gathering."


    You must know that she has been holding back these five days so hard.


    Lu Xiang smiled sweetly: "Sister-in-law, my mouth is a little sweet today, I like to hear it, please say a few more words."


    Qiao Jingru scolded her: "I''m not in shape, hurry up and leave. A few days ago, I went back to help, but my mother drove me away. She didn''t want me to stay longer, and I didn''t look like my own."


    "Aunt Qiao is reluctant to let you work hard."


    Qiao Jingru immediately grinned when she heard the words and said happily, "Hee hee, I think so too."


    While joking, several people came out with their things.


    Yun Zhe, Wu Yue, Ah Man, Mu Jin and Yun Yin stood in a row. The five of them had ten hands full of things. Because of his great strength, Ah Man even had a brocade box under his armpit. Such as dumbfounded.


    "Xiangxiang, are you...moving?"


    The epidemic situation here is severe, and the city and communities have started to be closed. I was so busy doing calculations and hoarding supplies that I lost my head, and I accidentally passed on the wrong repeated chapter. Humming, crying faint!


    Parents, pay attention to the epidemic prevention measures.


    I hope the epidemic will pass quickly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： 170: Everyone in the Qiao Family

    Chapter 170 170: Everyone in the Qiao Family


    "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s all a gift I carefully prepared. You can go now."


    The corners of Qiao Jingru''s mouth twitched slightly, and she was shocked to see the beaming people following behind her.


    This gift... is too much!


    The newly bought house has been renovated for more than a month, and now it has a brand new look.


    The door is open, and the doorkeeper is standing with a smile on his face wearing brand new clothes.


    Qiao Jingru immediately ran over as soon as she got out of the car, and shouted joyfully, "Miss Fifth is back."


    Most of the servants of Qiao''s mansion were brought from their hometown, and only a few elderly people were left to guard the old house.


    In an unfamiliar place in the capital, I still use the usual handyman.


    "Ah Fu, the new clothes are nice, and they look more energetic." Qiao Jingru is very kind when she sees her old friends, even if they are slaves.


    "Miss Xie praised me, it is also a blessing for this dress to get a compliment from Miss Xie."


    Then saw Lu Xiang get off the carriage, hurriedly bowed and saluted: "Slave pays respects to Miss Lu, Miss Lu is auspicious."


    My masters have said that the third lady of the Lu family will be a distinguished guest of the Qiao family in the future, and she is as honorable as the fifth lady. They should be respectful and polite in the present.


    Lu Xiang smiled and nodded, and entered Qiao''s mansion with Qiao Jingru.


    It is more magnificent and luxurious than what I saw last time. Standing in the front yard of Qiao Yuan, you can see layers of cornices and walls, golden and jade glazed, shining brightly under the sunlight.


    A clever servant trotted to the main hall to report, and in the blink of an eye, a group of people rushed up in front of Lu Xiang.


    Everyone is brightly dressed and smiling.


    Walking in the front are Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao. Mrs. Qiao has a smile on his chubby face, which looks like a Maitreya Buddha. The Qiao family was also a scholarly family in the early years. Mrs. Qiao¡¯s hope in this life is to enter the imperial court through scientific examinations He is an official, but he failed to succeed in the exam for decades, but because he only cared about reading, he gradually made his family sit and eat. Seeing that so many mouths were about to drink the northwest wind, he gave up studying and went into business, and his life gradually Get rich.


    He failed the exam, so he thought about letting his eldest son inherit his father''s business. Unexpectedly, the eldest son did inherit his father''s business, but he inherited the business business. In just a few years, the family property has increased ten times. Became a big player.


    Papa Joe was dumbfounded.


    Such a smart mind, why not read books.


    It''s annoying.


    Fortunately, the second son is a good student, so Father Qiao is quite pleased.


    But as the saying goes, you can''t put eggs in one basket. Father Qiao wants the remaining three sons to take the scientific examination, so that one of them will be able to go to high school. I never expected that after giving birth to four sons, he would be an old man. The two read a book.


    The third child knew that he would spend his time drinking and not doing business, and the fourth child didn''t know what was going on in his head. Ever since he was sensible, he had been thinking about leaving home and going to the frontier to serve as a soldier. After so many years of running away and being caught back, Father Qiao felt very tired. .


    What is the use of the son, it is all debt collection.


    Ms. Qiao is wearing a pony bun, wearing a spring brocade pipa lapel short jacket, and a smoky bottom lake silk opera spring horse face skirt underneath. She smiles before she speaks, her eyes are like flowing waves.


    "Father, mother." Qiao Jingru yelled with a smile, pulled Lu Xiang towards the crowd and trotted away, and then introduced to Lu Xiang one by one: "This is my elder brother and sister-in-law. My sister-in-law was diagnosed with pregnancy on the way to Beijing. I''m going to be an aunt. This is my second brother, third brother, and fourth brother!"


    Lu Xiang saluted everyone one by one, followed by Qiao Jingru and called out: "Uncle Qiao, Aunt Qiao, Brother Qiao, Sister-in-law Qiao, Second Brother Qiao, Third Brother Qiao, Fourth Brother Qiao."


    Mouth is so tired!


    "Congratulations, sister-in-law Qiao."


    Wen Ruoxi smiled gently: "Thank you."


    Papa Qiao smiled at Lu Xiang, and the flesh of his chin twitched: "Miss Lu San, I am grateful to you for taking care of my little girl. The Qiao family is very grateful."


    "Uncle Qiao is being polite, more often my sister-in-law is taking care of me." Lu Xiang laughed.


    Mrs. Qiao saw Father Qiao''s dry topic, and immediately pushed him aside in dissatisfaction, stepped forward and took Lu Xiang''s hand and smiled: "Xiangxiang, can I call you like Sui Ru''er?"


    "Well, Aunt Qiao is more kind."


    "Hey!" Mrs. Qiao''s smile became brighter and brighter: "Ru''er often mentioned you in her letters home. She married far away and had no one she knew well. As parents, we are really worried. Fortunately, you are with me to help her everywhere." , it made her life in the Lu family more and more hopeful, and we can feel at ease."


    Lu Xiang looked at the Qiao family members in front of him, feeling indescribably envious.


    Parents are loving, brother and sister are in harmony, that''s why Qiao Jingru is able to raise a lively, cheerful and decisive woman who dares to love and hate.


    I heard that the Qiao family has a family rule that a man is only allowed to take a concubine if he is forty years old and has no children.


    A woman who can marry into the Qiao family as a daughter-in-law is happy.


    "Oh my mother, it''s so polite to thank you so much. Why don''t you go in and sit in the yard and talk." Qiao Jingru said.


    Wen Ruoxi smiled and said: "Yes, yes, we are all happy and confused, Miss Lu, please sit in the room."


    Qiao Jingru: "Sister-in-law, don''t be cautious, Xiangxiang is very easy to get along with."


    Wen Ruoxi nodded dumbfounded.


    She was born in a businessman and had never dealt with the daughter of an official family, so she was a little nervous. Sister-in-law, don''t expose me so directly.


    Lu Xiang was surrounded by everyone and went to the main hall.


    Although Qiao Zhiyan cooperated with Lu Xiang in mining, it was the first time seeing her today, and she was quite different from the sharp and shrewd appearance he imagined, which surprised him a bit.


    Qiao Zeran deliberately chose a seat next to Lu Xiang to sit, and looked at her with a pair of peach blossom eyes and a smile: "Xiang Xiang, have you met me somewhere?"


    Lu Xiang was stunned by this old-fashioned way of striking up a conversation.


    Qiao Jingru''s face darkened suddenly: "Third brother, are you floating?"


    Qiao Zeran turned his head to look at his sister''s gloomy eyes that seemed to be eating people, and touched his nose embarrassingly: "Doesn''t this sound familiar to ask?"


    Papa Qiao silently covered his face, not looking.


    Mrs. Qiao glared at her son, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly: "Xiangxiang, don''t be surprised, he has intermittent convulsions, and he probably forgot to feed his brain when he was born."


    It''s a pity that the second son, who is the only one who can hope to pass the kung fu exam, is engaged, and the third son is not in good shape. The youngest son is a reckless man who only knows how to use knives and guns. Otherwise, she really wants Lu Xiang to be her daughter-in-law.


    But this matter can only be thought about, as Ru''er said, Lu Xiang is loved by the queen, and most of her marriages are chosen by the empress for her.


    Qiao Zeran, who has no brains: "..."


    Mother, you are too cruel!


    Lu Xiang smiled obediently: "No, Third Brother Qiao is very interesting."


    Joe Zeran was so praised that his eyes suddenly lit up: "You have vision, and the third brother will take you to play in the future."


    "Thank you." Qiao Jingru rebuffed unceremoniously: "As far as the places you come and go, you can play by yourself."


    Qiao Zeran: "You don''t understand the fun."


    "I''m a girl, if you understand, see if your parents will break your legs."


    Uh¡­


    Joe couldn''t refute it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： 171: Invitation to the He Mansion

    Chapter 171 171: He Mansion Invitation


    Lu Xiang stayed at Qiao''s house until the evening before going back. Qiao Jingru originally thought that Lu Xiang had already brought a lot of gifts to the Qiao family, but she never expected that the gifts prepared by her mother for Lu Xiang would fill a car compartment. There are almost no places to sit.


    "Mom, there are too many."


    Mrs. Qiao gave her daughter an angry look: "How can you say that, I gave it to Xiangxiang, not to you."


    Mouth dislike, but privately posted a lot.


    Qiao Jingru secretly stuck out her tongue, and obediently carried gifts for Mrs. Qiao.


    Mrs. Qiao smiled and said to Lu Xiang: "It''s not any valuables, most of them are special products from our hometown, I hope you like it."


    "Aunt Qiao gave me so much food, but it''s just as I wanted." Lu Xiang laughed.


    Lu Xiang looked around, and found that 30% of them could be cooked and eaten.


    Ms. Qiao laughed from ear to ear when she heard this. There is nothing more pleasing than the person receiving the gift saying that she likes it.


    "It''s getting late, I don''t want to keep you guys any longer. You''ll be in the capital from now on. Come and play when you''re free. Say hello to the old lady for me. I''ll visit her in a few days." Mrs. Qiao said.


    Lu Xiang: "Okay."


    On the way back, Lu Xiang asked the driver to go around to another street, opened the curtain, and looked at the closed door of the Lucky Casino, which was the busiest at night, and fell into deep thought.


    It has been more than two months now, Huo Pengzheng has not contacted her, and Lu Xiang is not in a hurry. The longer it takes, the more things Huo Pengzheng has found.


    Going out today, just as I thought of it, I went around and took a look.


    "Xiangxiang, what are you looking at?" Qiao Jingru asked.


    "Look at the Lucky Gambling Shop, it''s closed at this time." The gambling shop is closed, it seems that Huo Peng is about to start.


    Qiao Jingru didn''t understand why Lu Xiang paid attention to a casino, and asked, "Is there any problem with the closure of the casino?"


    Lu Xiang shook his head with a smile, and changed the subject: "How are the embroiderers I asked you to find?"


    "Don''t worry, if my eldest brother is here, I will find anyone for you, but there are a few Jiangnan people who are far away from the capital and cannot enter the capital for the time being. Xiangxiang, do you want to open a silk and satin shop? There are many time-honored brands in the capital. It''s not easy to kill a **** path out of it."


    Lu Xiang smiled mysteriously: "When someone comes and shows you his hand, you will know where our advantages lie."


    When their silk tapestry, embroidery and other manufacturing techniques have reached the peak, they will be unmatched in the capital.


    The embroidered lady in the palace is the best existence in the entire Wei Dynasty, but there are also many people who are hidden in the folk. Now she has the advantage of her past life memory. It is easier to find this person to persuade these people than in her previous life. He stumbles and visits the thatched cottage three times.


    She wants to cut off all support from Xiao Muheng from the root.


    In this life, the fabrics woven by the Xiao family''s satin village will no longer have the chance to be used by the imperial court.


    Qiao Jingru couldn''t help being surprised when she saw Lu Xiang''s confident smile.


    "I''m even more curious when you say that."


    The two of them talked all the way back to the Lu Mansion.


    As soon as he entered the door, Director Du greeted him.


    "Eldest young mistress, third miss, the He family sent invitations to third miss today."


    Qiao Jingru was puzzled: "Which He family?"


    Lu Xiang''s first reaction was the He family in the Marquis of Wu''an.


    Sure enough, Director Du replied the next moment: "It''s the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion, the He family. The servant heard that the only son of the Marquis of Wu''an has been found back, so he invited all the dignitaries and nobles to the banquet, saying that he invited the third lady to the mansion for a banquet."


    Sure enough.


    Lu Xiang has a dark belly in his heart.


    "Just me?"


    The person who sent the post said so, Miss San might as well take a look at the post.


    Lu Xiang took the post: "En." Then said: "The carriage is a gift from Qiao''s family, you put it away, and send the supplements to grandma."


    "Yes." Manager Du replied.


    Qiao Jingru walked to the backyard with Lu Xiang, and asked, "Who is this Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion?"


    "I heard that the old Marquis of Wu''an, who had passed away, was guarding the northern border with a hundred thousand troops. Today''s Marquis of Wu''an had to hand over his military power because he was conspired against on the battlefield, injured his legs and feet, and now he is inherited by the Shen family. The current Jingzhao Yinyi job."


    Qiao Jingru didn''t know what to say: "That''s pretty amazing."


    What was even more powerful was that He Zhiyi became famous a few years later.


    However, the waters of the He family are not shallow. The Marquis of Wu''an is a direct descendant, and successfully inherited the title, but the old lady of Marquis of Wu''an is his stepmother. She has a son of her own, and she has always hoped that her son can inherit the title of Marquis of Wu''an. Lord He Hou has no direct sons, and after a hundred years, the title will naturally fall on his own sons and grandsons.


    But now He Zhiyi has been found.


    The Marquis of Wu''an invited him to be crowned son again. Can this title fall to someone else?


    It''s no wonder that the old lady of Wu''an Hou can let go of it.


    "But you go to the banquet alone, be careful." Qiao Jingru paused for a moment, and said, "Did you say when?"


    "The day after tomorrow is on the post."


    On the day of the banquet, there was a lot of traffic at the gate of Marquis Wu''an''s mansion. As a once glorious family, even though He Yu is no longer the former glory, but he is still Jing Zhaoyin, so no one dares to underestimate him.


    So from the family of princes to the family members of low-ranking officials, as long as they have acquaintance with him, they are all invited.


    Lu Youping and He Yu have no friendship, but who told Lu Xiang to be loved by the empress?


    And the He family accepted the Eighth Prince''s affection again. With a word from him, Mrs. He naturally sent invitations.


    They only thought that the Eighth Prince would join forces with the Song family, so the daughter whom the Empress Song liked naturally had to be invited for the sake of face. How could they have thought that the Eighth Prince was entirely out of selfishness.


    Mrs. He was very polite when she saw Lu Xiang, and her daughter He Zhimin was also very friendly, which made Lu Xiang a little flattered.


    The mother and daughter in the previous life were quite indifferent to her.


    But Envoy Lu Xiang always maintained a decent smile and a proper distance.


    Mrs. He is not the original wife of Marquis Wu An, but He Zhiyi is her biological son. Now that his son has been found, he will be able to rely on him for the rest of his life.


    Madam and ladies all congratulated Madam.


    Master He Hou took He Zhiyi to accept congratulations from everyone in the front yard.


    When the banquet was about to start, Chu Jinyan was late.


    Everyone knows that He Shizi was found by the Eighth Prince, so he must be invited tonight, but the Seventh Prince Chu Yici beside him surprised everyone. The Eighth Prince joined forces?


    But guesses are guesswork, the two princes'' visit to the He Mansion really did He Yu a great deal of face.


    "For my humble minister, please refer to His Royal Highness Seventh, and His Royal Highness Eighth."


    He Yu saluted, and everyone behind him followed suit.


    "Hey, Lord Hou is free of courtesy. I heard that Lord Hou has found his long-lost son. He came here uninvited. Lord Hou won''t blame me."


    "How dare, it''s my blessing that His Highness the Seventh Highness can come, Your Highness, this is the dog." He Yu said, pointing to He Zhiyi and introducing him to Chu Yici.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： 172: Good Omen

    Chapter 172 172: Good Omen


    Chu Yici sized up He Zhiyi, smiled and said to Marquis Wu An: "Congratulations, Lord Marquis, for finding your beloved son."


    "Congratulations, congratulations, please sit down, Your Highness."


    He Zhiyi quietly followed Wu Anhou, whatever He Yu asked him to do, he would do it, making others look a bit dull.


    "I heard that he grew up in the countryside, so he behaves so dumbly."


    "The peasants in the countryside think about how to fill their stomachs every day. Naturally, it is not as good as growing up in the Hou Mansion."


    "However, his fate was also good. Somehow, he followed His Royal Highness, returned to the capital, and was found by Marquis Wu''an."


    "Can you confirm that this is the son of the world? Don''t be a fake."


    "Do you dare to say this again in front of the Eighth Prince and Marquis Wu''an?"


    "Pretend I didn''t say it, pretend I didn''t say it."


    Whether it is true or not has nothing to do with them, anyway, Marquis Wu An recognized it, and this is the son of the world.


    Some people are happy and some are sad, and Erfang Hexiong looks at the beautiful He Yu and feels jealous.


    Originally, He Yu had no successors, and after a few more years, the title of Marquis of Wu''an would fall on his head, and his son was the eldest son, but unexpectedly he found He Zhiyi.


    Because He Yu inherited the title, Mrs. He lived with He Yu and let him take care of her. However, Mrs. He loved her son very much, so both of them lived in the same Marquis''s mansion, and the two families were very noisy.


    Because of He Yu''s childlessness, coupled with the doting of Mrs. He, He Xiong''s family is domineering in Wu''anhou''s mansion, and the domineering they have cultivated since childhood will not change for a while because of He Zhiyi''s return.


    Then I saw the daughter of the second wife of the He family shyly dressed up in front of the two princes.


    Chu Jinyan was indifferent, and He Zhimiao was scorned a few times before he dared to approach Chu Jinyan again.


    Chu Yici was funny and casual, seeing He Zhimiao embarrassed, he took the initiative to talk to her.


    The banquet begins, men and women sit separately.


    Chu Jinyan''s face as cold as the moonlight fascinated countless girls present, but his eyes stared at Lu Xiang as if nothing, although it was so obscure, Lu Xiang could clearly feel the scorching heat in it, and she was shocked to hold her hand in his arms. The teacup wanted to bury his head in it.


    He Yu invited a famous actor to play the piano and sing, and the banquet was quite lively


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man dressed as a manager hurried into the main hall, accidentally tripped over the threshold when he was crossing the threshold, and managed to stabilize himself so as not to fall to the ground and lose his face.


    Before He Yu opened his mouth, He Xiong yelled preemptively: "Presumptuous, are there any rules in front of the two Highnesses?"


    He Yu''s face darkened: "..."


    What the **** is you the most unruly person right now?


    How can you speak today.


    "Respond well." He Yu said again.


    The manager''s surname is Han, he bowed his body and cupped his hands to apologize: "Your Highness, masters, forgive me, this slave is also too excited, so he broke the rules."


    Excited?


    This sounds strange.


    Someone was curious and wanted to speak, but the Seventh Prince and the Eighth Prince were here, and they didn''t dare to presume.


    Chu Jinyan drank casually, turning a blind eye to Manager Han''s excitement.


    Chu Yici raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh? What''s so exciting?"


    He has a handsome face, his face is as rich as a jade engraved, with a pair of sword eyebrows, and the inadvertent smile in his eyes makes people feel kind.


    Pairs of gossiping eyes stared at Director Han for a moment. If Director Han was a young daughter-in-law, he would be ashamed to find a way to get in under the attention of so many eyes.


    "Returning to the Seventh Prince, two white cranes flew over from the west courtyard just now. The white cranes are the auspicious birds of the Wei Dynasty. They suddenly descended on the Hou''s mansion. This is a very auspicious omen."


    "You mean the West Courtyard?" He Xiong stood up excitedly from his seat: "Is it the West Courtyard where I live?"


    The whole Hou Mansion is divided into two, separated by a wall in the middle, and a courtyard door is opened on the wall. It sounds like the two rooms live separately, but this door has never been closed since it was opened, and all the expenses of the second room are spent The speed is all from the Hou Mansion.


    He will hear auspicious omens, but He Xiong is different.


    He Yu''s face was a little ugly.


    Director Han glanced at He Yu blankly, then nodded hesitantly.


    Chu Yici heard the words, his pupils lit up with interest: "There is such a rare thing, take us to see it quickly. Eighth brother, let''s go together."


    "I won''t go." Chu Jinyan refused without even thinking about it. The peaks of his eyebrows were like two sharp swords slanted upwards.


    "Go, go, if you don''t go, everyone won''t dare to see it. White cranes, auspicious birds, these are rare species, and they flew here by themselves." Chu Yici persuaded with kind words.


    Chu Jinyan subconsciously looked at Lu Xiang, and saw that she was also looking out the door, with a curious light shining in her dark eyes.


    Looks rather curious.


    "Then let''s go and have a look." Chu Jinyan let it go, avoiding the embarrassment.


    Although there is no moonlight in the dark night, there are lanterns in the mansion. Director Han leads the way and leads the people to the west courtyard. From a distance, two white cranes bow their heads and lightly peck the ground, as if they are looking for food. .


    The whole body of the crane is snow-white, and it glows faintly under the candlelight.


    Surrounded by quite a few maids and servants, all of them looked excitedly at the leisurely and carefree Bai He.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen a white crane when I grow up. It''s all because of the arrival of the two Highnesses that this auspicious omen is born. This is the blessing of the Hou family, the blessing of my father and uncle, and the blessing of my grandmother."


    He Zhimiao looked at the scene in front of him with a smile, and said auspicious words, flattering the two princes every word.


    Chu Yici also looked at the scene in front of him in shock: "It''s really a miracle, and this is the first time His Highness has seen it. It''s so shocking."


    He Xiong strode up to Chu Yici and Chu Jinyan, and said with a loud smile: "Okay, what Miaoer said is good, this is really a good omen." After speaking, he turned to Chu Yici and Chu Jinyan again. Clasping fists and bowing: "Thank you, Your Highness, for the auspicious omen you brought to Wei Chen''s residence."


    He Yu: "..."


    Hehe, you father and daughter sang and drank together, did you completely forget that his family is a marquis?


    Some of the guests behind him disagreed.


    He said silently in his heart that the sudden arrival of the white crane looked more like an auspicious omen brought by the prince of Marquis Wu''an.


    But they only dare to think about this in their hearts, and dare not say it in person.


    Otherwise, doesn¡¯t it mean that the blessing was not brought by the two Highnesses?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： 173: Elegant

    Chapter 173 Chapter 173: Proud


    Chu Yici waved his hands with a smile, and said modestly: "This is a good omen for the Hou family. Speaking of which, my eighth brother and I are also blessed by you. I must tell my father about this, so that he will be happy too."


    Chu Jinyan brought back the son-in-law for the He family, and today a white crane came to the He family. Could it be that the He family is really a blessed place?


    Then if he took the daughter of the He family, would this blessing also fall on him?


    He Yu might support Lao Ba because of He Zhiyi''s relationship, so he chose He Xiong''s daughter.


    After all, the place where the white crane landed was exactly the house where He Xiong lived.


    The more he thought about it, the more Chu Yici felt that it was feasible, and even his blood gradually became hot.


    "The sudden descent of these two white cranes into the capital is also the blessing of the Great Wei and the sage. I feel that they should be sent to the palace and presented to the emperor." He Yu said suddenly.


    He Xiong didn''t object, but when he looked at He Yu, he was full of provocation.


    In any case, the white crane landed in the courtyard where he lived, and the most blessed person was their second wife.


    Mrs. He, who was standing in the crowd, couldn''t help trembling because of excitement. Her son has been suppressed by the big house for so many years, is he finally going to rise today?


    Because of this blessing, her daughter is very likely to be favored by the two Highnesses. No matter which imperial concubine she becomes, she will fly on a branch and become a phoenix, and live a prosperous life.


    In just this moment, Mrs. He''s heart has been turned back and forth, thinking of her son''s smooth progress from now on, and against He Yu.


    Looking at the leisurely Bai He not far away, a look of suspicion flashed in Lu Xiang''s eyes, subconsciously looked at Chu Jinyan, and saw a trace of indifferent sneer on his thin lips, not at all like everyone''s shock and astonishment.


    Even if he wasn''t shocked by the white crane, shouldn''t it be ridiculed?


    Lu Xiang thought about it secretly, always felt that the white crane''s arrival was too coincidental and seemed weird.


    What a blessed place, she doesn''t believe it!


    Even if it is a blessed place, it cannot be a mediocre second wife, after all, He Zhiyi will be the general who will intimidate one side in the future.


    Chu Yici nodded: "Master Hou is right..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw the white crane move, flapping its wings and flying towards a certain place.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Chu Yici quietly followed subconsciously, and the people behind him followed closely.


    "It''s all lighter." He lowered his footsteps and said in a low voice.


    The two white cranes stopped and walked, and soon stopped at the gate of a courtyard. Everyone''s attention was attracted by the white cranes, and they didn''t go anywhere until He Zhimiao exclaimed.


    "This is Miao''er''s yard." He Xiong exclaimed in surprise, with uncontrollable surprise on his face.


    This auspicious bird parked at the gate of his daughter''s yard, isn''t this announcing to the world that his daughter is an auspicious person?


    The sky has eyes, the sky has eyes.


    He Xiong was so excited that he didn''t know why.


    He Zhimiao also revealed an expression of unbelievable ecstasy.


    All the guests looked at He Zhimiao differently.


    For a moment, all kinds of envious and admiring eyes were cast on He Zhimiao, and Erfang was so proud that he could hardly tell the difference between east, west, and north.


    He Zhimiao had no doubt that he was really that blessed person, otherwise why would the white crane, which was regarded as auspicious by the people of the Wei Dynasty, land in their second bedroom''s yard impartially, and even more accurately found her yard, and it was clearly her Attracted by luck.


    Thinking, she involuntarily looked at Chu Jinyan.


    When the eighth prince saw her blessing, was he also fascinated by her?


    Mrs. Anhou and He Zhimin''s faces were as black as a pot of charcoal, and their heads were so angry that smoke rose from their heads.


    What a blessed person, this seems to be a play that Erfang himself made for outsiders.


    Miscalculation, why didn''t she think of adding such a layer of gold to her daughter.


    The person in the second room can catch the white crane and put it in his yard, so her Lord Hou will naturally do better.


    Chu Yici looked at He Zhimiao in astonishment, and then turned into a little bit of gentleness, and his deep eyes shone with a light that was bound to win.


    With such profound blessings blessed by the heavens, the emperor will definitely treat He Xiong differently, and he must seize the opportunity to marry He Zhimiao before Chu Jin''s banquet.


    Just as everyone was shocked, stunned, or pleasantly surprised, the lively white crane suddenly screamed, and fell to the ground the next moment, twitching for a while, and then stopped moving.


    This scene happened so suddenly that everyone stared in amazement, unable to recover for a long time.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Jinyan, who had never said a word, suddenly shouted in a cold voice.


    Lu Xiang glanced at Chu Jinyan quickly, then lowered his eyes, his eyelids trembled suddenly, feeling that Chu Jinyan was about to do something.


    He Yu stepped forward and gently pulled Bai He''s body: "My Highness, Bai He is dead."


    "What?" He Xiong exclaimed in disbelief, hurried to the side of Bai He, squatted down to verify it himself, and sat down on the ground, all the blood on his face faded.


    How could this be?


    The smile on Chu Yici''s face disappeared all of a sudden, and his deep black eyes stared at Bai He who suddenly died in front of him, feeling depressed for a while.


    I was very happy.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Marquis Wu''an suppressed her laughter, fearing that the world would not be chaotic and exclaimed: "Didn''t it be fine before? Why did she die inexplicably as soon as she arrived in Miss Fourth''s yard? Could it be an ominous thing?" right."


    After finishing speaking, she seemed to realize what she had said, and covered her mouth in fear, and asked Chu Yici to ask Chu Jin for a sin: "My wife made a mistake, and I hope that your highness will forgive me, it is really..."


    After talking about her mouth, she looked meaningfully at the dead white crane on the ground.


    Even if she didn''t finish speaking, everyone understood what she meant.


    No, they followed the two white cranes all the way, and they were fine, so why did they die as soon as they got here?


    The white crane is an auspicious thing, it must be unlucky to die suddenly.


    Because of Mrs. Wu''anhou''s "slip of the tongue", the eyes of everyone looking at He Zhimiao became weird again. What kind of person with deep blessings, from this point of view, is clearly a sign of an ominous person.


    He Zhiyi glanced at his mother-in-law with a twinkle in his eyes, and then secretly looked at Chu Jinyan, who shook his head imperceptibly at him.


    Things didn''t go as he expected, but Wu Anhoufu''s words did not conflict with his purpose.


    The Second Madam He was startled suddenly, she pointed at Madam Wu Anhou like a cat whose tail had been stepped on and shouted, "Sister-in-law, are you talking nonsense, are you trying to wrong my Miao''er with empty words?"


    Mrs. Wu''anhou felt elated, she held her head high like a proud hen, and kissed the second Mrs. He with a half-smile: "What are the second siblings so excited about? Yes, Bai He was fine before, but he died in Miao Er''s yard, how do you explain this?"


    "That''s not the case." He Zhimiao screamed, her charming face was flustered at this moment, she glared at Mrs. Wu Anhou, wishing to kill her with her eyes: "It has nothing to do with me."


    There is one more update!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： 174: Gleeful

    Chapter 174 Chapter 174: Taking pleasure in misfortune


    How proud He Xiong was a moment ago, how disturbed he will be now.


    If the Seventh and Eighth Princes were not around in normal times, and the He family did not entertain guests, He Xiong might still be able to rely on Mrs. He''s power to force He Yu to suppress the matter.


    But now, in front of the two Highnesses and the guests, this matter is no longer that He Zhimiao said it''s okay, it''s okay.


    Looking at the Eighth Prince''s face as cold as the twelfth lunar month, one can tell how strong the anger is in his heart at this moment.


    "Your Highness, you believe in the courtier''s daughter, this matter has nothing to do with the courtier''s daughter."


    Tears glistened in He Zhimiao''s eyes, and she looked pitiful. Normally, this would arouse a man''s affection, but at this moment, everyone just looked at her indifferently.


    Not to mention that Chu Jinyan ignored her existence from the beginning to the end, even Chu Yici, who had originally intended to marry her as his concubine, looked at He Zhimiao without any warmth in his eyes.


    Nothing to do?


    Who will believe it?


    The good auspicious birds still appear in pairs, and when they reach her yard, they fall to the ground and die. Isn''t it as ominous as Mrs. Wuyanghou said?


    Chu Yici valued He Zhimiao, a blessed person, so much, this would be ridiculous.


    Fortunately, he found out early, if he waited for him to tell his father that the marriage was arranged, then he would become a joke all over the capital.


    "Eighth brother, what do you think?" Chu Yici asked Chu Jinyan.


    Even so, how to deal with this matter should be left to Chu Jinyan, he is so favored by his father, it is nothing to offend a person.


    Chu Jinyan glanced at Chu Yici indifferently, and then his eyes fell on He Zhimiao again.


    He Zhimiao''s heart shivered from his cold gaze, as if her whole body was buried in the ice and snow, making her limbs cold and almost numb.


    "Master He, bury Bai He properly, and then follow me into the palace to plead guilty to the emperor." Chu Jinyan''s indifferent voice hit He Xiong''s body like a thunderbolt, making his face pale with fright.


    He Zhimiao opened her eyes wide in fear, and took a step back abruptly.


    The Eighth Prince''s words mean that she has been convicted of an ominous crime?


    No, she is not an ominous person.


    A moment ago she was still receiving the envious eyes of everyone, but in a blink of an eye she was slammed down from the clouds. He Zhimiao couldn''t accept the difference.


    On an early spring night, He Xiong broke out in a cold sweat: "Wei... Weichen will enter the palace right now."


    Chu Jinyan looked back at He Yu again: "Master He, the sudden death of Baihe is too serious. I have to go to the palace to explain it to my father in detail, so I won''t stay any longer."


    "Yes, yes, Your Highness will go first, and Weichen and my second brother will enter the palace to face the saint later."


    Although it is said that Bai He died in He Zhimiao''s courtyard, but the incident happened in the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion. If he, the head of the family, doesn''t go to the palace, he is afraid that the emperor will punish him.


    He Yu confessed to everyone one by one, then handed over the rest of the banquet to his wife, rudely lifted He Xiong from the ground, first took the white crane out of the mansion, found a place with good Feng Shui and buried it, and then entered the palace.


    The guests were led back to the banquet by the servants.


    Mrs. Wu''an Hou twisted her waist, gleefully said to He Zhimin: "Oh, such a bad thing happened during such a good banquet. Miner, let''s go quickly, don''t be stained with bad luck." Qi."


    The acrimonious words made Mrs. He almost vomit blood.


    Mrs. He was furious, but Mrs. Marquis of Wu''an felt refreshed both physically and mentally. She gave Mrs. He and He Zhimiao a half-smile and walked away with her daughter. Halfway through, she suddenly turned her head and said, "Wonderful!" For such an ominous person, in order not to affect the luck of the entire He family, I think it is better to go to the temple to live for a few days, and let the Buddha bless Qingqing''s ominous body."


    "Shut up, is this over?" Mrs. He glared fiercely at Mrs. Marquis Wu''an with a wrinkled old face, and said angrily.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an let out a soft snort before leaving.


    Mrs. He hugged her daughter and cried to Mrs. He: "My poor daughter, why did she suffer from such a disaster? What ominous person is someone talking nonsense, mother, you must make the decision for your daughter-in-law! Ah, I think what happened today is that Dafang did something wrong, they are trying to kill Miaoer."


    "Miao''er has learned to be polite since she was a child, so it''s not ominous. Now that this happened in front of so many guests, how can Miao''er hold her head up in the future?"


    "Not only Miao''er, but also the master and Zhihan will also be affected. Now Zhihan is talking about marriage, how can he marry a daughter of a high family?"


    He Zhimiao was crying beside him, and Mrs. He had a headache from crying.


    In terms of closeness, she must be partial to her son''s family, but at this time, let her make up her mind, what can an old woman like her do to wash away the bad luck on He Zhimiao''s body?


    After thinking for a while, she said a little annoyed: "If you don''t send me to live in a temple for a while, with the Buddha''s light shining all over, maybe this matter will be suppressed."


    Second Madam He choked: "..."


    What is the old woman trying to do?


    Sending Miaoer to the temple means telling people all over the capital that she went to the temple because of bad luck?


    "That''s it. When He Xiong comes back, you should discuss it with him. It''s a crime." Mrs. He said, and ran away as if to escape.


    Let her enjoy herself she can, tell her to solve problems, embarrassment, nerve-wracking, and she won''t.


    The second Mrs. He looked at the back of Mrs. He leaving, and let out an angry "Bah".


    Seeing that even her own grandmother didn''t care about her, He Zhimiao cried even louder: "Mom...what should I do? I don''t want to go to the temple, please help me find a way."


    The Second Madam He clenched her fists tightly, her nails painted with Dan Koo slammed into her flesh, and a vicious cold light burst out from her eyes.


    Today''s incident was too sudden. Although Mrs. He said that Dafang did it, she denied this ability in her heart. After all, the white crane is so precious, how could Dafang catch it, and it was so coincidental that Miaoer died. yard.


    But Mrs. He felt faintly that everything was aimed at them. If it wasn''t Dafang, who was fighting against them?


    "If you don''t go to the temple, if you go, it will be your ominous reputation. When your father comes back to the palace to see what he says, go back first." Mrs. He comforted her daughter.


    Banquet is ashamed to go back, not only her, everyone in the second room went back to their own yards.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： 175: Who dares to dig a hole with the auspicious bird

    Chapter 175 Chapter 175: Who dares to dig a hole with the auspicious bird


    Lu Xiang walked at the end of the crowd, thinking that he had accidentally caught a glimpse of Chu Jinyan''s eye contact with He Zhiyi just now, and couldn''t help feeling tongue-tied.


    Chu Jinyan and He Zhiyi jointly set up today''s game. It is not known whether Marquis Wu An is involved in it, but even if they knew, they would definitely obey orders obediently.


    The battles in the Marquis of Wu''an''s Mansion these years have also been quite fierce, because He Yu has no children, and Mrs. He''s favoritism has always been at a disadvantage.


    Since Chu Jinyan wants to use He Zhiyi heavily, he will not be suppressed by the second room''s people. That''s why such an ominous scene took place today.


    Although it is He Zhimiao who is ominous, but one is prosperous and the other is damaged, the whole Erfang will be crowned with an ominous title. Just getting back his reputation is enough for Erfang to be busy, and He Zhiyi has enough for this period of time. It''s time to deal with the second room, and hold them down tightly, not daring to jump up and down again.


    Looking at Wei, Chu Jinyan dared to use Xiangniao to dig holes like this, and no one would have to weigh his own head.


    Putting Baihe into the West Courtyard, Chu Jinyan probably didn''t plan to let him die there, but it just happened to die in He Zhimiao''s courtyard, so it was bad luck for her.


    Only when the people in Wu''an Mansion''s marquis are settled, He Zhiyi can let go and follow Chu Jinyan, otherwise, it will take half his life just to deal with the conspiracies and schemes in the mansion.


    Lu Xiang walked while thinking, walking very slowly, seeing that she was about to distance herself from the crowd in front of her, Ah Man called softly to remind her that Lu Xiang was about to trot to catch up when she suddenly heard There was a painful groan.


    She paused, she didn''t want to be nosy, but the weak and painful cry for help made her unable to take any steps.


    "Aman, go and have a look." Lu Xiang said, "Be vigilant."


    Not far away, Lu Xiang saw a sickly beauty lying on the ground under a locust tree.


    She was wearing a plain little jacket, a light green skirt with silver fringe, and the decoration on her head was also very simple, her pale face could not conceal her magnificent beauty.


    At this moment, she was holding on to the skirt of her chest with one hand, with a painful expression on her face.


    Lu Xiang quickly ran over and helped her up: "Do you have wheezing, and where is the medicine? Do you have any medicine with you?"


    The girl was speechless, and raised a hand with great effort to point to the side.


    Lu Xiang looked in the direction of her finger, and saw a jade white porcelain vase rolling in the mud.


    "Ah Man, that bottle." Lu Xiang said.


    Ah Man quickly picked up the porcelain bottle, and Lu Xiang quickly poured out a pill for the girl to take.


    Lu Xiang supported her and sat on the tree trunk, seeing that her breathing became calmer and her face gradually turned rosy, she was relieved.


    "Thank you...thank you, miss." The girl smiled weakly at Lu Xiang: "Dare to ask which noble girl is the girl? Let me come to thank you in the future."


    "My father''s minister of the Ministry of Industry, my name is Lu Xiang, don''t worry about Miss Lao." Lu Xiang said, "You are? Miss He''s family?"


    Her attire is homely. If it was a young lady from other houses, she would have to dress up a little if she came to the banquet, not to mention a fancy attire, and she appeared alone in the garden of the He Mansion. Except for her, she was full of guests because she was thinking about something. But they walked a little slower, and the rest returned to their seats.


    So only the young lady of the He family can explain this person''s identity.


    It''s just that the people living in the east courtyard are all from Wu''anhou''s mansion, and she has never seen this girl in her previous life. Could it be some unknown concubine of Wu''anhou?


    Look at your body is very weak.


    "My name is He Zhiyan, and I am the eldest in the family." He Zhiyan smiled slightly, her smile was shy and warm.


    Lu Xiang was surprised.


    She knew that Mrs. He was now a stepwife, and none of Marquis Wu An''s concubines had children, so this eldest lady is the daughter of the first wife?


    The same life experience made Lu Xiang feel sympathetic towards He Zhiyan.


    But in her previous life, she only knew about the He family after marrying Xiao Muheng, so it is certain that there was no such person as He Zhiyan in the He family at that time.


    Now it seems that he died prematurely.


    I don¡¯t know whether He Zhiyan is luckier or I am luckier.


    In her previous life, although He Zhiyan died early, she was also liberated early, without the pain of being plotted and betrayed, but she died a miserable death.


    But because of her rebirth, she is lucky again in this life.


    She has the love of her grandmother, the sincerity of her sister-in-law, and the love of the empress. Even her father has to look up to her and treat her with more care... This is something she never had in her previous life.


    Lu Xiang cherishes everything now!


    He Zhiyan sat for a while, then slowly got up: "Delay Miss Lu''s time."


    "It''s okay, I''ll take you back?" Lu Xiang asked.


    "No need, I can do it." He Zhiyan smiled, and when she finished speaking, she saw a maid running over in a hurry.


    "Miss, why did you come out by yourself, you scared the slaves to death."


    "Hearing the noise here, I came out out of curiosity to have a look." I didn''t expect to have a sudden onset.


    Don''t tell Liu Liu this, it will not only shock her, but also make her ears roll out of the cocoon.


    "Miss Lu, take your leave." He Zhiyan winked playfully at Lu Xiang, signaling her to keep her secret from her maid, and then carefully went back to her residence with Liuliu''s support.


    Lu Xiang smiled slightly, and then returned to the banquet.


    He Zhiyan could hear the noise from the second room in the west courtyard, so it was obvious that he lived nearby.


    The dignified daughter of the Marquis of Wu''an lives in such a remote location, it is not easy to make a living under the hands of her stepmother.


    It was today''s banquet, and Mrs. Wu Anhou didn''t ask He Zhiyan to attend.


    If things go on like this, people in the capital probably will forget that there is such a person in the He family.


    When Lu Xiang sat on the table, He Zhimin suddenly came over and talked to her with a smile like a flower: "Why did Miss San come here?"


    "I went astray in the dark, sorry."


    "It''s because I didn''t take good care of her. I used tea instead of wine to apologize to Miss San." He Zhimin smiled while holding a teacup.


    Lu Xiang pursed his lips and smiled, taking a sip of tea meaningly.


    "Miss San often goes to the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager, and is she acquainted with Miss An Guogong?" He Zhimin asked as he put out his teacup.


    Lu Xiang looked at He Zhimin thoughtfully, saw her innocent face with a smile in her eyes, and said softly: "I will enter the palace after the empress''s order, and I am not familiar with Miss Song."


    This is... want to get a relationship with Song Zhenzhen from her?


    Then He Zhimin made a mistake in his wishful thinking.


    He Zhimin saw that Lu Xiang''s words were a bit perfunctory, so he left resentfully.


    Lu Xiang was also happy and quiet.


    Although everyone returned to the banquet, they had no interest in enjoying the singing and dancing. They sat together in twos and threes and talked about the dead Baihe in the West Courtyard and He Zhimiao who was given an ominous name.


    So the banquet ended early.


    Lu Xiang bid farewell and left without hesitation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： 176: Im going to throw up

    Chapter 176 176: I''m about to throw up


    Qixia Courtyard


    Qiao Jingru is sitting in Lu Xiang''s room looking at the account books. Now she is not only the account book of the mansion, but also Zhuangzi''s harvest and the accounts of various shops.


    She regretted listening to Lu Xiang and buying so many shops.


    Seeing that one head is two big.


    Liang Chen dozed off with his head propped aside, while Mu Jin entered the room to refill Qiao Jingru with tea.


    Qiao Jingru put down the account book and rubbed her sore and swollen eyes.


    Mu Jin persuaded: "Eldest young mistress rest your eyes, it''s not too late to look at it tomorrow."


    "Your lady is too lazy, I''m miserable." Qiao Jingru wailed.


    But complaints are complaints, and Lu Xiang threw a word, but she went to do it for her.


    Hibiscus covered her lips and smiled lightly.


    Suddenly, her gaze fell on the account book and changed slightly.


    Qiao Jingru looked up at her when she saw that she was silent, and happened to see Mu Jin frowning.


    "Mujin, can you understand the account books?"


    Mu Jin quickly looked back, and knelt down in fear: "Young Mistress, forgive me, this servant didn''t look at it on purpose."


    Qiao Jingru put down her teacup and pulled her up: "Don''t be afraid, I don''t mean anything else, tell me quickly, do you understand?"


    Mu Jin wrung her fingers, lowered her eyes and said, "Before I was sold as a slave, my father was an accountant. I have studied with my father for several years, so I understand a little."


    Qiao Jingru heard the words, and immediately put the account book in front of Mu Jin: "Help me look at this account, I always feel that there is something wrong, but there is nothing wrong with the calculation."


    Mu Jindang even pointed to one of them and said, "Young Mistress, the payment for this purchase is wrong, the cost of purchase is too high, and the profit from selling is lowered..."


    After she said this, Qiao Jingru suddenly realized.


    "So the shopkeeper is full of private bread."


    "En." Mu Jin nodded: "Actually, it''s understandable for a subordinate to seek personal gain, but petty greed is enough. If you do too much, you have to consider character issues."


    When the water is clear, there will be no fish.


    You have to expect others to do things for you with all their heart, and sometimes you have to turn a blind eye, but you can''t be too indulgent, otherwise you will deceive the master.


    The two were talking, and the door was pushed open.


    Lu Xiang was taken aback when she saw Qiao Jingru in the room: "How long has sister-in-law been here?"


    Qiao Jingru didn''t answer Lu Xiang''s question, but excitedly said: "Xiangxiang, your courtyard is really hiding dragons and crouching tigers."


    "Huh?" Lu Xiang was a little confused.


    "Mujin, Mujin can settle accounts, better than me." Qiao Jingru praised without hesitation.


    Mu Jin lowered her eyes shyly: "I don''t dare to be praised by the young mistress, slave... I just understand a little bit."


    "Humble." Qiao Jingru said: "Even if you are a lady from a merchant family, you may not have learned to this level. Settling accounts is not only based on learning, talent is also very important."


    Qiao Jingru thinks she doesn''t have that talent, and everything she does now is from elementary school.


    Mujin has been studying accounts with her father for several years and can see problems at a glance. If she is trained more, her ability will be amazing.


    Lu Xiang had no doubt about her, and looked at Mu Jin in surprise.


    "You have been in my courtyard for so long, I didn''t even know you had such abilities."


    "It was the young mistress who flattered me."


    Lu Xiang looked at Mu Jin, his eyes gleamed brightly: "From tomorrow onwards, you don''t have to stay here to serve me..."


    In the middle of speaking, Mu Jin fell to her knees with a plop, frightened.


    "Miss San, slave... slave..." She didn''t know what she did wrong: "Please don''t rush


    The servants leave. "


    Qiao Jingru pulled him up dumbfounded: "I''m not driving you away, but I have other arrangements for you."


    "You go to Qiao''s house, and I will give you a month to learn how to read the accounts with the person arranged by the young master of the Qiao family. I believe it will not be difficult to combine your foundation with your talent." Lu Xiang said.


    Mu Jin stared at Lu Xiang in a daze, her calm lake of heart stirred up waves of ripples because of her words.


    "Yes, the servant will definitely fulfill her mission."


    "Go back and clean up. I''ll take you to Qiao''s Mansion tomorrow morning." Qiao Jingru said.


    Mu Jin responded and left happily.


    After the others left, Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Xiang and said, "Are you planning to reuse Hibiscus?"


    She knew that the silk and satin shop that Lu Xiang wanted to open was not a simple shop, otherwise she would not invite embroiderers and weavers from all over the country to Beijing. easy to find.


    Lu Xiang smiled and said, "Whether she can stand out or not depends on her ability. Employers are not suspicious, and if Mu Jin dares to betray, I will naturally not let her go lightly."


    But until then, she can''t lose her kindness to humanity.


    After talking about Mu Jin, Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Xiang with a gossip again: "How is the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion? Is the lady in the mansion easy to get along with?"


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched slightly, and finally she knew why Qiao Jingru was still sitting in her room so late.


    She took off her shoes and got on the bed, sat face to face with Qiao Jingru, and told what happened in He''s residence with great interest.


    "... I guess you will wake up tomorrow morning and hear the ominous news about He Zhimiao all over the capital."


    Qiao Jingru was dumbfounded: "So exciting?"


    This is a big deal, right?


    Now He Zhimiao is famous in the capital.


    "Sister-in-law, after listening to the gossip, you can go back to sleep."


    Qiao Jingru gave her an angry look: "Then I''m leaving."


    As he spoke, he put on his shoes and left.


    As soon as he walked out of the house, he heard Lu Xiang shouting from behind: "Sister-in-law, account book, take the account book away."


    What responded to her was Qiao Jingru''s figure running faster than a rabbit, and her voice came from a distance: "There is one more thing you can read for me, I want to vomit."


    Lu Xiang pounded the table.


    She also felt nauseous watching it.


    After thinking about it, she called Yun Zhe, and told her to move the account books on the table to the Hibiscus Room: "Let her read these before leaving tomorrow."


    Yun Zhe: "..."


    Why are the masters lazier than the other?


    ¡­


    A few days later, Ah Man led a doctor into the Lu residence.


    Director Du looked familiar: "Aman, who is this?"


    "The doctor who came to see Miss San suddenly fell into a coma some time ago." Ah Man said.


    Director Du suddenly showed a look of enlightenment.


    Thinking about it, it is that doctor with aloof temperament.


    Looking at it during the day, I feel even more extravagant, but this is not the point.


    "Why did you call for a doctor?"


    Ah Man said: "Miss San felt dizzy when she got up early, so I asked the doctor to come and have a look."


    Director Du nodded without hesitation: "In that case, go quickly, don''t delay Miss San''s illness."


    Ah Man led the people to Qixia Courtyard.


    As soon as she entered the courtyard, she rushed to Lu Xiang''s room: "Miss San, Miss San, Your Highness is too bullying."


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Xiang asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： 177: He wants to change his strategy

    Chapter 177 Chapter 177: He wants to change his strategy


    Aman said with a distorted face: "Your Highness forced the servant to bring him into the mansion as a doctor. He said that if the servant refused, he would come to the Lu Mansion in the face of the eighth prince, and the servant...just..."


    While talking, Ah Man twisted his fingers guiltily.


    Lu Xiang was stunned, and as soon as he opened the door, he met the man''s cloudy black eyes.


    The cheeky Chu Jinyan.


    Lu Xiang suddenly felt that the whole person was not well.


    "you you you you¡­"


    Aman stood in the corner and knocked against the wall. His Highness was too treacherous, and made her act like a villain in front of Miss San.


    Chu Jinyan shook the medicine box in his hand: "See a doctor, go into the room and talk."


    Lu Xiang wanted to chase someone away, but he didn''t dare to do it because of the identity of the other party, and he was even more afraid that this guy would suddenly reveal his true colors.


    In the Nuan Pavilion, Chu Jinyan drove Ah Man out, but did not close the door, Ah Man squatted at the door aggrieved.


    "Why did His Highness pay you a sudden visit?" Lu Xiang lowered his voice, gritted his teeth and said with a smile.


    Chu Jinyan glanced at her, and Lu Xiang saw a trace of grievance, a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    "I sent you three letters, why didn''t you come to the appointment?"


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have directly blocked people at the door.


    Uh¡­


    Lu Xiang choked: "Your Highness is busy with affairs, I have nothing to dare to disturb easily."


    "Lu Xiang, are you avoiding me?" Chu Jinyan stared directly at her with gloomy eyes.


    Lu Xiang smiled mischievously: "Your Highness was joking, but my servant did not."


    Chu Jinyan gave her a look of "I can''t feel it blindly".


    Lu Xiang slandered in his heart.


    Do you have any direct connection with feeling?


    Suddenly, Chu Jinyan said again: "Because I like you, are you hiding from me?"


    "Puff...cough cough cough cough..." Lu Xiang accidentally choked on his own saliva, and looked at Chu Jinyan in horror while coughing.


    Grandpa, can we not be so scary?


    Chu Jinyan glanced at her impatiently and dotingly, and patted her on the back lightly with his big palm to comfort her.


    "Okay, I see."


    Lu Xiang stared at Chu Jinyan with wide eyes, not knowing what he meant by his nonsensical words?


    "Know...know what?"


    Could it be that he knew of her avoidance and stopped looking for her?


    This is the best.


    Lu Xiang thought in his heart.


    But before the sourness in her heart fermented, Chu Jinyan suddenly approached her, and the next moment, a jade pendant was stuffed into her palm.


    Knowing that his strategy of boiling frogs in warm water was no longer working, he had to change his strategy.


    Only by constantly showing her presence in front of her, can Lu Xiang clearly understand her own intentions.


    The eighth concubine in his heart is only her!


    The jade pendant was warm and cool in his hands, but Lu Xiang felt like holding a hot potato, and subconsciously wanted to shake it off.


    "Do you dare to give me a try?" Chu Jinyan looked at her for a moment, and there seemed to be a lava volcano in his usually indifferent eyes at this moment, and the scorching flames could hardly be suppressed and poured out: "I will carry you with me in the future." Wear it, if you don''t wear it, I will land at the gate of the mansion every day."


    Lu Xiang almost melted under his gaze, when suddenly a basin of cold water poured down on his head.


    Too ruthless!


    Does she dare to let Chu Jinyan come to the door every day?


    It is estimated that the emperor will execute her in the next moment.


    The big revenge has not yet been reported, she does not want to die young!


    His Royal Highness, where is your reserve?


    Why did the painting style change suddenly?


    Chu Jinyan took advantage of the opportunity to tie the jade pendant around her waist, slightly pursed her thin lips into a smile, reached out and rubbed her head: "I''m leaving, be good."


    Then leave contentedly.


    Looking at the mutton fat jade pendant around her waist, Lu Xiang smiled wryly and stroked her forehead, upset¡ª¡ª


    Chu Jinyan had just left the Lu Mansion before He Zhiyan arrived.


    The porter saw that although she looked weak, she was well-dressed and did not dare to neglect her, so she stepped forward and asked respectfully, "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Lu Xiang."


    Little servant: "It turned out that he was looking for our third lady. Please sit in the main hall for a while, and let the servant report."


    He Zhiyan nodded: "Okay, I''m sorry."


    Lu Youping just came out of the study, and was listening to Mr. Du saying that Lu Xiang was not feeling well and had invited a doctor, when he suddenly saw He Zhiyan with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Who is this man?"


    He Zhiyan heard the voice, turned to look at Lu Youping, looked at the bearing and age of the man in front of him, Fushen said: "Is it Uncle Lu? Father He Yu, I''m here to find Miss Lu San."


    Lu Youping suddenly showed a warm smile: "It turns out to be a lady from the Marquis of Wuyang. Unfortunately, Lu Xiang is not feeling well today."


    "That''s it, then I''ll come find her another day." He Zhiyan lowered her head in disappointment, and was about to leave.


    Lu Youping hurriedly said: "Wait a minute, Miss He, I''ll ask the servant girl to take you to Qixia Courtyard. Maybe she will recover sooner when she sees you to see her."


    "Will you bother me?"


    "No." Lu Youping smiled and said, "It''s also a blessing for Miss He to come to see my daughter, please."


    "Thank you, Uncle." He Zhiyan smiled and saluted Lu Youping, and was taken to the backyard by the maid.


    Going to the Marquis of Wu''an that day, Ah Man followed.


    Yun Zhe looked at He Zhiyan at the door, puzzled.


    The maid who led the way said: "Sister Yunzhe, this is the lady from the Marquis of Wu''an, come to find Miss San."


    Yun Zhe hurriedly saluted He Zhiyan: "My servant has seen Miss He, Miss He, please come in quickly, my lady will be in the Nuan Pavilion."


    Lu Xiang was holding a book in her hand, the spring sunlight came in through the Hualing wooden window, sprinkled a little golden light on her fair face, she was as beautiful as a fairy descending to earth, but she didn''t even realize that the book was held upside down, A pair of eyes staring at the book, but in a daze.


    "Miss, Miss Wu Anhou is here." Yun Zhe''s voice sounded outside the house.


    Lu Xiang regained consciousness and looked at the door in astonishment.


    In the backlight, a glamorous girl stands gracefully.


    "Xiangxiang."


    The cordial and enthusiastic call, coupled with that spring-like smile, made people feel warm in their hearts.


    Lu Xiang hurriedly got up and welcomed the person in: "Miss He, I didn''t know you were coming, so I am far away from welcoming you."


    "I came to the door suddenly, abruptly." He Zhiyan said: "Uncle Lu said that you are unwell, how is it?"


    "The doctor has seen it, it''s all right."


    When Lu Xiang thought of this, her chest became tight with anger.


    He Zhiyan waved to Liuliu behind Yan Chao, and Liuliu understood, and put the food box in his hand on the table. He Zhiyi opened it, and took out the food and snacks inside one by one.


    "You helped me a few days ago. I don''t know how to thank you, so I made food for you. I just learned this mandarin duck roll. There are also mille-feuille, wick cake... you can try it."


    He Zhiyan looked at Lu Xiang, her eyes were shining brightly, her pale face showed a trace of sickness, and she couldn''t restrain her joy when introducing these things.


    Looking at the dim sum on most of the table, Lu Xiang couldn''t help but stare: "You came here specially to deliver food to me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： 178: Its against you

    Chapter 178 Chapter 178: It''s against you


    He Zhiyan nodded with a smile like a hibiscus flower slowly blooming: "Well, I suddenly want to share my dim sum with others, Xiangxiang, can I be friends with you?"


    She looked at Lu Xiang carelessly and expectantly, the enthusiasm and sincerity in her eyes was irresistible.


    She was weak since she was a child. After her father reunited, her stepmother didn''t like her, so she and He Zhimin were sisters but had a normal relationship. Because they didn''t go out, they had no friends.


    It was also the first time He Zhiyan and Lu Xiang met. Perhaps it was Lu Xiang''s kindness towards her that night that made her want to take the initiative to make this friend.


    Lu Xiang was slightly taken aback, and then a little ripple appeared in his eyes.


    "Thanks to Sister Yan''s love, I am naturally willing to make you my friend."


    He Zhiyan showed a joyful smile when he heard the words, and there was a kind of beauty in pulling away the clouds and mist to see the sun.


    Obviously she is a patient, but people can feel the warmth emanating from her body.


    Lu Xiang picked up the pastry on the table and ate it. The puff pastry melted in the mouth, and the wick cake was soft and sweet, and the taste was surprisingly good.


    "Is it tasty?"


    He Zhiyan looked at Lu Xiang nervously and asked.


    Lu Xiang bent his eyes and smiled: "Well, Sister Yan''s craftsmanship is very good."


    As he spoke, he picked up another piece.


    Seeing that Lu Xiang likes to eat, He Zhiyan smiled like a blossoming flower.


    "I collected a lot of plum blossoms and dried them in the sun. I will make plum cakes for you next time. You can also make tea. The taste is amazing."


    "Will it be too much trouble for you?" Lu Xiang smiled.


    "I like to make these, it''s not a hassle at all." And now that she has a friend to share with, she is happy to do it.


    Ah Man lay on his stomach at the door, and poked his head in quietly.


    "Miss, what does it smell like? It smells so good."


    Lu Xiang looked at Ah Man with a broken smile, and waved to her.


    Take a piece of each dim sum, put it on a plate and pass it to Ah Man: "Try it with Yun Zhe and the others, Liuliu, I will talk to your lady, and you can eat it together."


    Liu Liu glanced at He Zhiyan, saw her nodding, and followed Ah Man.


    Wu''anhou Mansion


    The vermilion lacquered gate and the bluestone steps all the way up.


    When He Zhiyan returned, he didn''t enter through the gate, but sneaked in through the back door with Liuliu.


    Liu Liu carefully looked around, waved to He Zhiyan behind him and said, "Miss, there is no one."


    He Zhiyan hurried in.


    Trotting all the way back to his residence, suddenly a person popped out around the corner.


    "Okay, you guys, actually sneaked out of the house and said, where did you go?"


    He Zhimin put one hand on his waist and held He Zhiyan with the other, questioning.


    Her complexion is extremely fair, as white as cream, with a light layer of rouge on it, delicate and beautiful. She is wearing a silver-patterned embroidered butterfly skirt and a plain velvet embroidered jacket on top.


    He Zhiyan was frightened and staggered back a few steps. Seeing that she was about to fall, Liuliu supported her in time.


    "Fifth Sister, what are you doing? You scared me to death."


    He Zhimin snorted softly: "You must be a guilty conscience. Your mother told you that you are not allowed to leave the house at will. How dare you ignore her words? I will tell my mother and ask her to punish you severely."


    "I am the eldest lady of the He family, not a prisoner." He Zhiyan gritted her teeth.


    It was because she was afraid of such troubles that she took Liuliu out of the house quietly.


    "You''re just a sick child. You don''t feel comfortable staying in the mansion waiting to die, but you still go out to make trouble. If you don''t tell me, I know where you went, right?"


    The entire Marquis of Wu''an Mansion is under her mother''s control, and He Zhiyan can''t hide it no matter where she goes.


    Going to Lu''s house must be to find Lu Xiang.


    Damn it, when He Zhiyan met Lu Xiang, she went to Lu''s house without telling her.


    "Fifth sister, I''m tired, so I''ll go back first." He Zhiyan bypassed He Zhimin and left.


    He Zhimin stomped his feet angrily, turned around and went to Mrs. Wu''anhou''s yard.


    Liu Liu looked back at He Zhimin who had left, with a worried expression on his face: "Miss, what should I do? Miss Wu went to make trouble with the madam, and you are the one who is unlucky."


    Miss Wu relies on her mother as the head of the house, and has always been domineering in the mansion. She likes to fight against the young lady in everything.


    Lord Hou and his wife also spoiled her.


    "Let her go, the left and right are just reprimanded, and the meat is indispensable." She is weak, and her mother dare not physically punish her.


    Liu Liu should be: "But Fifth Miss is very strange, why is she so excited to hear that Miss is going to Lu''s house."


    He Zhiyan shook her head: "I don''t know, don''t worry about it, just go back."


    "Mother, mother..." He Zhimin yelled outside before entering the room.


    It happened that He Yu was also there, seeing his daughter running in quickly, he smiled and said, "Why is it so urgent?"


    He Zhimin blessed Fushen: "Father, eldest sister is too much."


    "What''s wrong with Yan''er?" He Yu asked.


    In my impression, this daughter has always been quiet and reclusive, what did she do this time?


    "Everyone sneaked out of the house today and went to Lu''s house to find Miss Lu San. She knew Lu Xiang, but she didn''t come to report this matter to Mother."


    Madam Wu Anhou was surprised: "When did you meet?"


    He Yu also looked at He Zhimin in surprise.


    "I don''t know, but my daughter guesses that we met when we held a banquet at our house a few days ago."


    As long as He Zhiyan leaves the house, she will know immediately.


    I haven''t been out in the past few months.


    The only possible time to get acquainted with Lu Xiang is at his own banquet.


    It was so annoying, that day she flirted with Lu Xiang, but Lu Xiang had a cold attitude, but in the blink of an eye, she became very happy with He Zhiyan.


    What does it mean?


    Look down on her?


    He Zhiyan is just a sick child, who knows how long she can live, she is also the concubine of Marquis Wu''an, and now her brother has been found, everything in the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion will belong to her brother in the future, in terms of nobility, how can He Zhiyan compare to her ?


    The more He Zhimin thought about it, the more angry he became, and he arranged a meal for He Zhiyan with added fuel and vinegar.


    "She is defiant and just wants to take advantage of herself."


    He Yu frowned, lost in thought.


    The third miss of the Lu family is loved by the empress, this status is different, and she is worthy of his son.


    Madam Wu Anhou patted the table angrily: "It''s against her."


    If Lu Xiang can make friends with the young lady of An Guogong''s mansion, maybe her daughter can also show her face in front of the empress. No noble lady in Beijing would want to be treated differently by the empress, even if it is a concubine in the palace. If he can be promoted by the empress, it will be more dignified to go out in the capital in the future.


    "Go, call her here." Mrs. Wu Anhou ordered.


    The maid beside her should be busy to invite He Zhiyan.


    Not long after, He Zhiyan came in.


    "I have seen my father, and my mother is well."


    Madam Wu Anhou squinted at her: "Your wings are stiff now, and I can''t control you. I can''t be safe when I face you."


    He Zhiyan lowered his voice, secretly biting his lip.


    He Yu also rarely saw his own daughter. Seeing her pale and pitiful face at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a little distressed, and asked softly: "I heard from your sister, did you go to Lu''s house today?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： 179: A sick seedling

    Chapter 179 179: A sick child


    He Zhiyan nodded: "Yes, Dad."


    He Yu said again: "Since you are acquainted with Miss Lu San, you should also take your sister to go with you, so that you can make friends."


    He Zhiyan frowned slightly, and said, "Father, I don''t know Miss Lu San very well, so I came here today to thank her specially."


    He Zhimin wants to make friends with Lu Xiang, can''t she go by herself?


    Why should she bring it.


    He Zhiyan faintly felt that it was a little strange for her father to confess this on purpose, and she didn''t want to agree.


    He Yu was surprised: "Thank you? Why do you say that."


    "There was a banquet in the mansion a few days ago. I suddenly fell ill in the garden. The medicine bottle was lost. Miss Lu San heard the voice and found the medicine for me. At that time, the mansion was chaotic and I was not in good spirits, so I went to the Lu manor today. .¡±


    He Yu nodded knowingly.


    Madam Wu Anhou looked at He Zhiyan suspiciously, and didn''t believe her words: "That''s all?"


    He Zhiyan looked at Mrs. Wu''anhou faintly: "That''s it."


    "I don''t believe it, you just don''t want to take me to make friends with Lu Xiang." He Zhimin shouted.


    The Marquis Mansion in the capital is also divided into three, six, and nine grades. Although the He family is not a down-and-out family, after He Yu was injured and handed over the military power, there is still a big difference from when the old Marquis was there.


    And He Zhiyi has been missing for many years, and everyone is more optimistic about He Xiong, because he is very likely to become a prince, so relatively speaking, some noble girls prefer to play with He Zhimiao.


    After all this time, He Zhimiao was given an ominous reputation and was almost ruined, and her brother was named heir. Seeing that He Zhimin''s status had risen with the tide, she was able to crush He Zhimiao, so she had no choice but to... I am eager to make friends with those noble girls from high families and strong backgrounds.


    Although Lu Xiang''s family background is not high, she is loved by the empress. This alone is beyond compare. Who would have thought that He Zhiyan would not bring her with him when he had this opportunity.


    "Believe it or not is up to Fifth Sister, that''s all I want to say." He Zhiyan said.


    He Zhimin was so angry: "Father, look at her."


    He Yu cast a comforting glance at He Zhimin, then turned to look at He Zhiyan and said, "This is the first visit, and there will be a second visit, and those who come and go will become familiar. After a while, you invite Miss Lu San to come over." Play at home, call your little sisters to get together, and take your sister with you."


    He Zhiyan smiled wryly in her heart.


    Her little sister?


    In the past eighteen years, where did she come from with a handkerchief?


    The young ladies I befriended in the early years, who didn''t restrict her from going out because of her mother''s weak reason, and gradually lost contact, and now the daughters of the capital are almost forgetting that the He family and her are big Miss.


    "Father, I don''t have any little sisters I know well, and Third Miss Lu may not love my invitation." He Zhiyan replied.


    Madam Wu Anhou snorted coldly: "Why, she still dare not come for the invitation card from our majestic Hou Mansion?"


    "My mother is so strong, why bother to ask me to post, if there is nothing else, my daughter will resign."


    As He Zhiyan said, he blessed He Yu and Mrs. Wu Anhou, and then left without looking back.


    Madam Wu Anhou was so angry that the corners of her mouth trembled: "Master Hou, look, does she still see me as a mother in her eyes?"


    He Yu comforted her in a good voice: "Okay, okay, she has been in poor health since she was a child, and it is inevitable that she has a strange temperament. Don''t worry about her. If you bother to choose a husband''s family for her, you won''t be able to see her when she gets married. net."


    "Master Hou, is it because I don''t care? It''s just such a sick person, who would marry her?"


    "It''s really not possible. You can marry at a low age. Don''t have a high family background. This year''s autumn exam, just choose an ordinary student from among those who passed the exam, and just have more dowry." He Yu said.


    You can''t help but get married, right?


    The boss will be eighteen this year, and if she delays, she will really become an old lady.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an muttered twice reluctantly, and nodded in agreement.


    Since Master Hou said so, she has nothing to worry about. It is difficult for her to be a stepmother. If she chooses a bad family, she will be criticized by others. If she chooses a good family, the other party will not want it.


    More importantly, she herself didn''t want He Zhiyan to marry well.


    A sick young man, how can he marry a good man? If his life is better than her daughter''s in the future, wouldn''t that be a slap in the face?


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an didn''t dare to do the murder of her first daughter, and she didn''t want to make He Zhiyan stand out, so she kept suppressing her, told her to have less contact with the outside world, and prevented her from making friends with noble daughters.


    "Okay, Lord Hou, don''t think that the person I picked is not good."


    He Yu choked, thought for a while and added: "But it can''t be a crooked melon or a bad date. My eldest son-in-law in the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion is too ugly and it''s too shameful, and his character must not be too bad."


    "I can still guarantee the previous requirement, but who can say for sure about this character, the Marquis should look for it himself." Mrs. Wu''an Marquis said.


    At that time, if she is a duplicity and reveals her true nature after marriage, and Master Hou blames her, then she will be too wronged.


    It''s hard to please.


    Quit.


    He Yu hurriedly laughed and said: "Then you look for it first, and I''ll take a look at it later, okay?"


    Madam Wu Anhou thought for a while, then nodded: "Yes, if my uncle is not good in the end, don''t blame me."


    "Don''t blame, don''t blame, my wife has worked so hard to take care of the Hou Mansion for me, worrying about Yan''er''s marriage, how can I blame you."


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an just laughed.


    He Yu said again: "Now that the second room is quiet, you should hold more banquets, walk around with the wives of various families more, and ask Min''er to make more friends. It will be good for my son in the future."


    As long as it is beneficial to her children, Mrs. Wu''an Hou has no response: "I know, Lord Hou."


    He Zhiyan returned to the house, sighing sadly.


    "It''s hard to make such a friend, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to have more contacts in the future."


    As long as she goes to find Lu Xiang, Fifth Sister will probably pester her to go with her.


    It is her freedom to befriend Lu Xiang who she wants to befriend, how can she force her to befriend Fifth Sister.


    Liu Liu poured her a cup of tea and persuaded her: "Miss, don''t be discouraged, it''s more convenient for slaves to go out of the house, and when the time comes, send a message to Miss Lu San so that she doesn''t misunderstand her."


    He Zhiyan pursed her lips and nodded.


    ¡­


    Outside the window, the wind is warm, the branches and leaves are swaggering, and the wind blowing into the house carries some refreshing licorice fragrance.


    On this day, Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru took the income and expenditure account books of this month''s mansion to report to the old lady. Halfway through the conversation, they suddenly saw a girl outside come in to report.


    "Lady, Mrs. Du ordered someone to send a message that Mrs. Qing Wang of Dali Temple came to visit."


    The old lady was stunned, her son had no contact with the King of Dali Temple.


    "Please, what''s the matter?" the old lady asked.


    The little girl shook her head.


    The old lady didn''t ask any more questions.


    Since people are here, you will know them when you see them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： 180: Come to say kiss

    Chapter 180 180: Come to say goodbye


    While waiting, the old lady suddenly raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, then turned her head to Lu Xiang and said, "It''s strange, why my eyelids keep twitching, isn''t it a good thing that Mrs. Wang came to the door?"


    Lu Xiang was stunned: "I can''t."


    But she doesn''t know Dali Siqing''s wife very well.


    There are so many officials and family members in the capital, and she was only in the capital for a few years in her previous life, and she didn''t have a clear understanding of everyone''s temperament and behavior.


    Only the family members of officials who have been in contact with Xiao Muheng in the past or who are beneficial to Xiao Muheng, she will bother to understand.


    Qiao Jingru: "Grandma, maybe this is just a coincidence."


    The old lady nodded: "Maybe I am overthinking."


    As he spoke, he saw the maid leading a woman into the house.


    The woman has a round face and is in her forties. She wears a beige woven with gold thread to cover her chubby body, which looks a little graceful and noble.


    "Madam Lu is well." Madam Wang greeted the old lady with a smile.


    "Hello, Mrs. Wang, please sit down." With a just right smile on her face, the old lady told Mama Wen: "Mother Wen, serve tea."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Wang." Madam Wang sat down and said, "Today''s sudden visit was entrusted by someone."


    The old lady was puzzled: "I don''t know what it is?"


    Mrs. Wang smiled and gave Lu Xiang a look, but that look gave Lu Xiang a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Wang said immediately afterward: "I will congratulate the old lady first. The Zhang family has taken a fancy to your third young lady. They came to find me a few days ago and asked me to come and say goodbye."


    The old lady was taken aback, but she couldn''t help being happy in her heart.


    The granddaughter is excellent, so she was proposed for marriage.


    What''s more, the wife of Dali Siqing was invited to come to the door. Mr. Wang''s rank is higher than that of Lu Youping. Speaking of which, this family has given enough face.


    "I don''t know which family in the capital this house is from?"


    Mrs. Wang covered her lips and smiled lightly: "It''s Uncle Jin Yuan''s Zhang family, the son of his family. It''s unfortunate that he is also ranked third."


    The old lady couldn''t help being shocked when she heard this.


    The legitimate son of the Earl''s Mansion?


    This marriage sounds pretty good.


    "This... is a bit sudden, we have nothing to do with the Jinyuan uncle''s house." Although the old lady is satisfied, she will not rush to marry her granddaughter.


    "A while ago at the banquet in Marquis Wu''an''s Mansion, Mrs. Jinyuan fell in love with your third lady at a glance. After much consideration, she decided to invite me to come and talk about it. Although Mr. Zhang is in the Hanlin Academy, the emperor is interested in it. Future achievements It''s not what we can imagine, the deceased old master of the Zhang family used to be the mentor of today''s son, and with this relationship, the Zhang family has always been deeply loved by the emperor, and no one else can compare."


    …硪


    As soon as Mrs. Wang finished speaking, the teacup in Lu Xiang''s hand suddenly loosened, fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    "What''s wrong with Xiangxiang?" The old lady turned her head and asked.


    Lu Xiang lowered her eyes and shook her head secretly.


    Mrs. Wang glanced at her suspiciously, and heard Mrs. Lu call her name, this could be Miss Lu San.


    So she said: "This is the third lady. She is really beautiful, and there are not many in the capital. Isn''t the third lady shy? This marriage is the best, and many ladies want to marry into the Zhang family. Well, but Mrs. Zhang is only such a legitimate son, and she has high vision."


    I bother¡­


    Is this still the best marriage?


    Even if the Zhang family is deeply favored by the emperor, it cannot change the fact that the Zhang family''s son is a fool.


    Uncle Jin Yuan is only a legitimate son.


    The Zhang family always hides it well, almost no one knows that Zhang Xiaowen is a fool.


    Does Mrs. Wang know the real situation of Zhang Xiaowen?


    If she doesn''t know, it means that she was cheated by the Zhang family too.


    What happened at the banquet in the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion, it was clearly premeditated.


    She doesn''t understand Wang''s family, but Jin Yuanbo Lu Xiang knows it very well.


    The Zhang family is attached to Concubine Shu, it seems that the Queen Mother failed to count her at the palace banquet last time, Concubine Shu thought of such a bad move again.


    Let her marry to the Zhang family, and the Zhang family has the final say on whether she will live or die.


    Even if he doesn¡¯t die, facing a fool all his life, maybe a fool with violent tendencies, Lu Xiang almost foresaw his miserable life in the second half of his life.


    She lived a new life just to marry a fool again?


    Even if Zhang Xiaowen is a normal person and the Zhang family has no attachment to anyone, her marriage is not decided by others.


    Concubine Shu really has a good plan.


    Lu Xiang''s beautiful eyes were slightly narrowed, and the long eyelashes covered a shadow. Deep in the bottom of her eyes, which was hard to see clearly, was a thick glint of coldness, but she smiled politely and said: "Thank you, Mrs. Wang, for your kindness, but Lu Xiang Xiang wants to stay with grandma for a few more years, but doesn''t want to marry for the time being."


    Mrs. Wang only felt shy when Lu Xiang said this: "Hey, how can there be a girl who doesn''t marry, old lady, don''t you think so?"


    The old lady was touched by Lu Xiang''s filial piety in wanting to accompany her, but she also agreed with Mrs. Wang''s words: "What Mrs. Wang said is true, but although our Lu family is weak, we can''t marry our daughter casually. How does it look like?"


    "To tell the truth, Madam, I have never met Young Master Zhang, so I don''t know what he looks like, but Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang are both good-looking, so the son will naturally not be too bad. They are scholars, and the Zhang family''s concubine sons I heard that the literary talents are good, and they are polite to others, Madam Lu can rest assured."


    Old lady: "..."


    This sounds okay at first glance, but why does it sound a bit strange?


    She was asking about the son of the Zhang family. What did Mrs. Wang say the son of the son of a son of a **** would do?


    The nine sons of a dragon are all different. If the **** is good, then the first son must be good?


    But seeing Mrs. Wang''s swearing, the old lady felt that she was thinking too much.


    "Madam, would you like to give me Miss Lu San''s date of birth so that I can take it to Mrs. Jin Yuanbo to combine with Mr. Zhang''s date." Madam Wang said again.


    The old lady was stunned, she didn''t expect that Mrs. Wang would want Lu Xiang''s horoscope so soon.


    After thinking about it, she said: "Mrs. Wang, this is a lifetime thing. I don''t have the heart to force my granddaughter to marry. Let me think about it."


    She doesn''t know Mrs. Wang, and she doesn''t know Uncle Jin Yuan. It''s too hasty to hear Mrs. Wang''s upper and lower lips touched Lu Xiang''s marriage when she came to the door for the first time.


    Don''t say this is her most beloved granddaughter.


    No matter how you say it, you have to wait for them to inquire about it.


    Mrs. Wang thought of Mrs. Jin Yuanbo''s great trust, so she hurriedly persuaded: "Old lady..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the old lady interrupted her with her hand: "Madam Wang, stay here for lunch?"


    Madam Wang sighed in her heart, knowing that this was what Madam Lu meant because she didn''t want to say any more, so she smiled shyly: "Thank you Madam for your kindness, I still have something to do at home, so I''m going to leave now."


    The old lady understood, and said: "Then I won''t stay with Mrs. Wang any longer, and I dare to treat my wife to dinner again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： 181: See you every time

    Chapter 181 Chapter 181: One beat at a time


    Madam Wang got up: "Madam Lu, take your leave." After saying that, she left.


    When the people left, the old lady said worriedly: "This Mrs. Wang sounds a bit unreliable, wait until I ask your father to inquire about it, the family background is secondary, the most important thing is the character of the other party .¡±


    Qiao Jingru nodded in agreement: "Grandmother said so."


    Lu Xiang: "Grandmother, I''m not shy to say I don''t want to marry. I really don''t want to marry. I''m only fifteen. Grandma got tired of me so soon?"


    The old lady chuckled lightly: "Oh, you little hozen, teasing grandma."


    Of course she is reluctant to marry her granddaughter, but it is even more impossible to keep her granddaughter by her side as an old girl.


    "Grandmother, don''t ask dad to inquire about it. Mrs. Wang will just refuse when she comes again." Lu Xiang said.


    The Zhang family hid it so well, there was no talk about the Zhang family''s son in the capital, how could his father, a servant who had just arrived in the capital not long ago, be able to inquire clearly.


    Even if they found out, it was all the Zhang family wanted outsiders to know.


    It is estimated that her father will happily persuade her to marry.


    Seeing Lu Xiang''s insistence, the old lady obeyed her and said, "Okay, then remarry two years later, and grandma can choose well."


    The delicate and soft granddaughter she loves and loves naturally wants to choose a husband-in-law that she is most satisfied with.


    Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru had lunch at Fuyuan Hall and left.


    On the way back, I met Lu Chao who was hurrying while covering his face with a fan.


    Lu Xiang looked up at the sky, and then at the new shoots on the tree, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "What''s the situation, big brother, playing fan this day?"


    Even if the sun is good, it will be cold when the wind blows.


    Is it sick?


    Besides, people use fans to pretend to be flirtatious, but he uses fans to cover his face?


    This is so shameful.


    Qiao Jingru was also at a loss: "Sir?"


    Responding to him was Lu Chao''s heavy cold snort, and kept passing them to his yard.


    When passing by Lu Xiang, Lu Xiang grabbed his hand and took off his fan: "Brother, what are you doing..." What.


    Halfway through the conversation, he choked when he saw Lu Chao''s pig-headed face.


    Two eyes were black and blue, the corner of the mouth was broken, and one cheek was swollen, showing how serious the perpetrator was.


    "Ah, my husband, who hit you?" Qiao Jingru cried out in shock, her delicate face was full of distress, and she took a handkerchief to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    But as soon as Qiao Jingru stretched out her hand, Lu Chao waved it away angrily. If it wasn''t for her eyes being so swollen that she couldn''t open them, Lu Chao must have opened her eyes wide open and stared at Qiao Jingru.


    "You don''t need to pretend to be kind. My face was slapped by your second brother and third brother. I am still a scholar. I think I am a lunatic and a barbarian."


    Qiao Jingru was stunned: "Impossible."


    "How is that impossible? I''m not blind, so I might misread the wrong person. Qiao Jingru, you brothers and sisters are all barbarians. I''m so mad. I don''t want to see you now." Lu Chao pointed angrily. Qiao Jingru scolded.


    Qiao Jingru stared blankly at Lu Chao, feeling pain in her heart.


    In Lu Chao''s heart, has he always been a barbarian?


    "Why did the second brother and the third brother beat you, I''ll ask them." Qiao Jingru bit her lip, trying not to shed her tears, then turned and ran away after speaking.


    Lu Chao snorted and walked away.


    Lu Xiang grabbed him: "Brother, the Qiao family brothers are not unreasonable people, why did they beat you?"


    Lu Chao was so angry that the top of his head was smoking: "Lu Xiang, who is your sister? If you say they are reasonable, does that mean that I am unreasonable, brother?"


    Lu Xiang rolled his eyes speechlessly in his heart.


    Considering the stupid things you did in your previous life, isn¡¯t that an unreasonable person to her?


    "The entire Qiao family treats sister-in-law like pearls and treasures. Second brother Qiao and third brother Qiao beat you. Could it be that you did something to apologize to sister-in-law?"


    Hearing this, Lu Chao''s face changed slightly.


    But looking at his current bruised nose and swollen face, he can''t tell that his expression is wrong.


    But Lu Xiang saw the guilty conscience that flashed in Lu Chao''s eyes, and this subtle change shocked her.


    Could it be that she hit the mark?


    Lu Xiang looked at Lu Chao in disbelief, a sharp look flashed in his dark eyes, as sharp as a sharp sword that had just been sharpened.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Can you stop thinking about it at a young age? I''ll go back if I don''t talk about it. It hurts me so much."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Chao strode away.


    Looking at his leaving back, Lu Xiang fell into deep thought.


    She really hoped that she was thinking wildly, but she was secretly worried.


    But judging from the trajectory of the previous life, it''s still too early for Lu Chao to raise a foreign room.


    Lu Xiang returned to Qixia Courtyard absent-mindedly, and asked Wuyue to go to the front yard, and brought Qiao Jingru over as soon as she returned to the mansion.


    Qiao Jingru didn''t return to the mansion until sunset. Although Lu Xiang looked a little sad when she saw her, it wasn''t as sad as she imagined.


    "How to say?" Lu Xiang asked.


    Qiao Jingru sat down, and looked at Lu Xiang dumbfounded: "I went to ask the second and third brothers, and said that my husband had a conflict with someone in the academy, and then my second brother went up to help and became the third brother. The academy asked the second elder brother to join in when he saw it, and the scene was chaotic, and at this moment, all the misses hit the husband in the face."


    "What''s the matter with the two of them? If you don''t know how to fight, don''t fight. It will add to the chaos. No wonder Xianggong is so angry. If it were me, I would be angry too."


    "What to do, how can I coax your brother?"


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    This reason sounds a bit weird, but she couldn''t refute it.


    Joe''s house


    The two people who were fighting were sitting in Qiao Yuanan''s room, applying hot eggs to their faces. Qiao Zeran hissed in pain, but his cheeks were only bruised. Compared with Lu Chao''s pig-headed face, he was much more handsome. too much.


    "Second Brother, do you think Fifth Sister believes what we say?"


    Qiao Yuanan''s mouth was broken, and he said coldly: "Lu Chao dare not tell her the truth, so she will believe it."


    "That dog, if you dare to know, I will castrate him. Ru''er is devoted to him, but he secretly raises people outside behind Ru''er''s back, thinking that our Qiao family is dead."


    Qiao Yuanan''s face became even more gloomy when he heard the words.


    "Will it be good for Ru''er to **** him? It''s good that you and I know about this, and don''t talk about it with your parents."


    Qiao Zeran: "I know, but just let him mess around outside like this? If Ru''er finds out the truth, he''ll cry to death. If it doesn''t work, we''ll get divorced. Maybe our Qiao family can''t afford to support a younger sister."


    Qiao Yuanan squinted at him: "Let me think about it, it''s best not to make trouble out of control."


    "Slap me once I see you, if you get scared, Lu Chao will be honest."


    Qiao Yuanan: "Shut up."


    What kind of bad idea is this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： 182: Silly Son

    Chapter 182 182: Silly son


    Lu Xiang felt uneasy and hesitated again and again. She locked herself in the study and drew the appearance of Lu Chao''s outer room according to the memory of her previous life.


    She wasn''t sure if Lu Chao''s outer room was still the one from the previous life, because Liu Shi was already dead.


    But she doesn''t want to sit still, so let''s try to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor first.


    After finishing the painting, she called Ah Man and told her to find someone in the capital quietly.


    "Miss, the person in this portrait is very important? What if the servant finds it?"


    "It''s very important." Lu Xiang said with a serious expression: "If you find it, don''t say anything, come and tell me where you live."


    She hasn''t figured out how to deal with the aftermath in case her worries come true and the matter of Lu Chao''s foster care happens ahead of time.


    She was reborn until now, and many things have deviated from the track of her previous life.


    Liu''s family is dead, but she has another enemy, Aunt Yao, Aunt Lin also helped Aunt Yao, Lu Mingzhu was abandoned by her father, and Xiao Muheng has not been able to get along in the capital so far, so Lu Xiang can''t guarantee that she will be able to. Perfect solution to Lu Chao''s affairs.


    After all, she can''t control Lu Chao''s thoughts.


    "Your servant understands." Ah Man stacked the portraits and put them close to him.


    "It''s fine for you alone to know about it, don''t tell the third person." Lu Xiang urged.


    At least until she is sure whether this woman already exists, she can''t let others know, otherwise she can''t explain why she knows about it.


    Ah Man nodded heavily: "Yes, this servant must keep his mouth shut."


    "Miss, did someone come to propose marriage to you today? Did you agree, what should His Royal Highness do?" Ah Man suddenly asked.


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched slightly, refusing to talk about this topic.


    "Find someone."


    Aman: "Oh."


    As soon as she left, Bizhu from the old lady''s courtyard came to deliver a message.


    "Miss San, the master is in the old lady''s house, please go."


    "it is good."


    Lu Xiang went to Fuyuan Hall, and Mother Wen was setting dinner.


    "Father, are you looking for me?"


    Lu Youping looked at Lu Xiang and smiled: "Xiangxiang, for my father, I went to inquire about Mr. Zhang San of Uncle Jinyuan''s mansion this afternoon. He is a man of both talent and appearance. Mr. Wang also came to me to explain it to me. Mrs. Uncle Jinyuan I like you very much, Uncle Jin Yuan and his wife have a good reputation in the capital, after you get married, you don''t have to worry about mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, I think this marriage can be considered, why don''t you check the horoscope first?"


    Lu Xiang was shocked, but after the shock, she felt that her father''s reaction was nothing strange.


    Her father is soft-hearted, and the Zhang family deliberately hides it and is good at managing appearances. Everyone knows that Jin Yuanbo and his wife are kind and humble, so her father firmly believes it.


    "Father, my daughter wants to say goodbye two years later." Lu Xiang frowned.


    Lu Youping was taken aback for a moment: "Why? If there is a suitable one, get engaged now, and get married two years later."


    "Although you are loved by the empress now, our family''s lintel is not high. Those real noble families pay attention to being well-matched. The empress''s respect for you is just a point for them to choose a daughter-in-law, but it is not the most important point. Uncle Jinyuan This is our high-profile, but Mrs. Zhang has fallen in love with you, and it will be beneficial to you in the future."


    Lu Xiang frowned and remained silent.


    For Lu Youping, he came to the capital from a magistrate of a city, and his daughter''s marriage to the earl''s mansion is enough to make him look good.


    At least came to discuss with her, and did not make a strong decision on this marriage.


    Compared to those fathers who use their daughters to climb the dragon and become rich, Lu Youping already has a conscience.


    After a while, Lu Xiang raised his head to look at Lu Youping, and said, "Father, wait until I enter the palace and ask the empress before making a decision, how about it?"


    If there is no reasonable reason to refuse, her father will not give up, and the Zhang family will not give up.


    Seeing Lu Xiang let go, Lu Youping smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    If the Empress can let go of this marriage, it proves that Jinyuanbo''s mansion is really good.


    Lu Xiang said that he was going to the palace to look for the queen, but he hadn''t seen her planning to go to the palace for a few days. In the past few days, rumors abounded inside and outside the capital, and the object of everyone''s talk was the Jinyuan uncle''s mansion.


    Asking the empress is just an excuse for Lu Xiang.


    Since the Zhang family insisted on dragging her into the fire pit, then don''t blame her for taking the opportunity to step on it.


    Qiao Jing went to the old lady in a hurry.


    "Grandmother, grandma, something happened."


    Old lady: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s about Uncle Jinyuan''s mansion. Director Du came to report to me, saying that today the slaves went out to purchase, and I heard people all over the street discussing that Uncle Jinyuan''s son-in-law is a fool. I asked carefully, It was Zhang Xiaowen, the Zhang family kept it a secret, and no one in the entire capital knew about it."


    Even if the person who knows this secret matter is someone the Zhang family can trust, he will not spread it to the outside world.


    The old lady''s heart skipped a beat when she heard it, she stood up abruptly, and looked at Qiao Jingru in disbelief: "This is serious?"


    Qiao Jingru nodded without hesitation: "I asked the servant who was out, and it is absolutely true. Grandma sent someone to the street to inquire casually."


    The old lady was stunned, trembling with anger.


    "Then what kind of heart is Mrs. Wang, dare to say such a marriage to Xiangxiang, is she looking at our Lu family for bullying?"


    And Mrs. Wang, who was being greeted by the old lady in her heart, was even more frightened and at a loss.


    "That Zhang Xiaowen is really a fool? Didn''t someone maliciously spread rumors?"


    The mother-in-law next to her also looked anxious, nodded and said: "It''s spread all over the outside world. According to the servants, there is no wind without waves. Madam thinks that I have seen Uncle Jin Yuan appear in the crowd with his son for so many years. All we know about Mr. Zhang is to listen to it." Say, everyone says Master Zhang San is good, who will check what''s inside?"


    "Then what should I do? I have sworn to keep Mrs. Lu as a matchmaker. Mrs. Jin Yuanbo is trying to kill me." Mrs. Wang patted her thigh and wailed.


    The mother-in-law said: "Ma''am, why don''t you go to the Lu family and explain the reason? Master Lu is an official in the same court as our lord. If you tell his daughter to a fool, I am afraid that Master Lu will hate our doctor in the future, let alone Miss Lu. Now she is highly valued by the empress, if she goes to cry in front of the empress, it will be troublesome."


    Mrs. Wang hesitated: "Let me think about it. Could it be a rumor deliberately spread by someone?"


    After all, Young Master Zhang San is a fool, and the matter will come out sooner or later, and he was suddenly exposed at this time?


    Mrs. Wang never thought that this matter was done by Lu Xiang, she just thought it was too strange.


    It is true that the Lu family is not easy to offend, but Jinyuanbo''s mansion is not easy to offend either.


    How could she be greedy for such a troublesome job? She thought Mrs. Jinyuan looked up to her when she found her. If she knew it would happen, she didn''t take this thankless job back then.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： 183: Li Daitao stiff

    Chapter 183 Chapter 183: Li Daitao stiff


    "Ma''am, no matter it''s a rumor or not, we shouldn''t be in this muddy water anymore. By then, don''t eat the meat and you''ll be messed up. This matter is the fault of the Jinyuan uncle''s house. Madam just doesn''t care about it anymore." , Mrs. Jin Yuanbo will not blame Madam."


    Madam Wang pondered for a while, and said: "Yes, then go to Lu''s house and explain clearly to Madam Lu."


    She was really wronged.


    Compared to the last time she came to Lu Mansion, Mrs. Wang obviously felt that Mrs. Lu''s attitude had become colder this time. If it wasn''t because her husband was the Minister of Dali Temple, Mrs. Lu probably wouldn''t even let her in.


    Accompanies smiling faces in every possible way, but Mrs. Wang only feels that her mouth is worn out, so don''t force the old lady to believe that she really didn''t know about it at the beginning.


    It was thought that Jinyuanhou''s mansion gave up the marriage because of the guilty conscience. Fortunately, only Mrs. Wang came to the door to mention it, and the two families have never married, so there is no impact.


    Unexpectedly, a few days later, General Shen''s wife sent an invitation to the old lady, inviting her to bring Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao to Shen''s mansion to play.


    The old lady looked at the post in her hand, the creases on her face were almost twisted into knots, and she kept thinking about the intention of Madam Shen''s move.


    Mrs. Shen''s husband is General Weiyuan, and it was her son, Shen Chi, known as General Xiao Shen, who escorted the concubine back to Yangning City.


    "Mother Wen, why am I panicking?"


    If this had changed in normal times, it would be a good thing for Mrs. Shen to invite her, but the Zhang family''s affairs are causing a lot of trouble in the city, and the old lady is a little bit like a turmoil now.


    Mother Wen: "Why don''t you refuse?"


    The old lady shook her head: "It''s not good either. The Shen family is a prominent family in Beijing. If you don''t go, you will hit Mrs. Shen in the face. It doesn''t matter to me as an old woman. I can avoid trouble by staying at the back house, but after Xiangxiang and Qiao''er It will be difficult to gain a foothold among the noble ladies in the capital."


    Although there are differences between concubines and concubines, concubines also have their own social circles.


    You can''t ask your granddaughter to be excluded.


    "Send the post to Miss San and Miss Six. Mrs. Shen''s invitation can''t refute her face."


    "Yes." Mother Wen replied, and sent the posts to Qixia Courtyard and Haitang Courtyard respectively.


    The next day, the old lady took Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao to Shen''s house.


    The mansion is black and white, green boards, red pillars, and carved railings are engraved with complicated patterns of begonias.


    Mrs. Shen received the three old ladies in the main hall.


    The purple gold censer on the table is made in the shape of an exquisite little animal, and the incense it exhales is watery and woody, which smells very refreshing.


    "Old Madam Lu is well." Madam Shen greeted her with a smile, bowed to the old lady, and said.


    "Mrs. Shen is well."


    Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao greeted Mrs. Shen: "Mrs. Shen is auspicious."


    "Okay, okay, please sit down." Mrs. Shen nodded with a smile, and then said to Shen Pin beside her: "Piner, come and meet Mrs. Lu."


    Shen Pin was wearing a light red cross-collar skirt embroidered with jasmine, and a complete set of tortoiseshell headgear on his head.


    "I met Mrs. Lu."


    Immediately sat beside Mrs. Shen.


    Lu Qiao sat down nervously, with her head slightly lowered, not daring to look casually, for fear that Madam Shen would look down on her not doing well enough.


    Lu Xiang never thought to understand the purpose of Madam Shen''s sudden invitation to them, but her expression was very indifferent, holding a teacup and sipping, waiting for Madam Shen to speak.


    Mrs. Shen exchanged a few words with the old lady before getting to the point.


    "Lady Lu, to be honest, I invited you here today because Mrs. Jinyuan was dragging me to explain to you the rumors that have spread in the capital recently. She is my sister in the boudoir. Although she has no blood relationship, she is better than a real sister. I also She has always treated her children as her own. Miss Lu San is gentle and virtuous, and it is Xiaowen''s blessing that the Zhang family can marry you."


    The old lady was startled suddenly, and looked at Mrs. Shen in a daze: "Mrs. Shen, this...Xiangxiang is young and not calm enough, I''m afraid it will be difficult to be the daughter-in-law of the Zhang family."


    Even Lu Xiang was a little surprised.


    Madam Shen called them here because of the Zhang family''s marriage?


    The relationship between officials and family members in the capital is really hard to guard against.


    Shen Pin is on good terms with Song Zhenzhen, and Uncle Jinyuan''s mansion is attached to Concubine Shu to stand behind the second prince, but Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Jinyuan still have a very good relationship with each other.


    Sure enough, it is the Zhang family''s style of doing things. If you don''t want others to know, you can always hide it.


    Lu Qiao quickly glanced at Lu Xiang, then lowered her head quietly.


    The news about Zhang Xiaowen spread all over the capital, and she naturally heard about it in the mansion. Hearing what Mrs. Shen said, why did the Zhang family come to propose marriage to the third sister?


    Neither did my grandmother tell my father.


    The marriage in Earl''s Mansion is also the best, but Zhang Xiaowen is said to be a fool, so who will marry him?


    Grandmother has always loved Third Sister, how could she agree.


    "I understand the old lady''s concerns. There have been rumors outside recently, which is extremely detrimental to the Jinyuan uncle''s mansion. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that they are malicious rumors from political enemies. The old lady doesn''t need to pay attention."


    "This..." The old lady frowned, thinking how to refuse so as not to refute Mrs. Shen''s face.


    According to Mrs. Shen, the Zhang family must marry Lu Xiang?


    Even if the political opponent deliberately smeared it, the old lady didn''t want to climb this high branch.


    Who knows what other messy problems will come out after entering Zhang''s house in the future.


    Lu Xiang was annoyed, her white teeth were biting her lips tightly, and her eyes were black.


    At this moment, Mrs. Shen suddenly said: "Xiaowen, come and see Mrs. Lu and Miss Lu."


    Lu Xiang was startled, Zhang Xiaowen is here?


    As soon as Mrs. Shen finished speaking, a handsome young man came out of the inner room. He was wearing a blue brocade robe, with a jasper ring hanging around his waist. He was tall and slender, with a handsome appearance, with a slight smile in his eyes, and his movements were calm and elegant, looking forward to God.


    He looked at the crowd with a smile, paused for a moment while looking at Lu Xiang, his smile deepened, and then bowed to Madam Shen: "Nephew has seen aunt."


    The old lady looked at the young man in front of her with surprise in her eyes. Is this Zhang Xiaowen?


    In this way, the rumors from the outside world are not true.


    "This junior has met Mrs. Lu."


    Smiling and nodding towards Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao again.


    Lu Qiao looked at the young man in a daze. Is this the Zhang family''s idiot?


    You must be deceiving, he is obviously a gentle and elegant Mr. Pian Pianjia.


    Lu Xiang''s eyes were narrowed, and there was a strong sense of coldness hidden deep in the bottom of the eyes.


    Ah-


    What a stiff Li Daitao.


    The Zhang family had a good idea. They found someone else to replace their son, and asked Mrs. Shen to bring it out for the grandmother to meet her, so as to dispel the rumor that Zhang Xiaowen was a fool.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： 184: Shameless enough

    Chapter 184 Chapter 184: shameless enough


    The Zhang family''s trick is really hard to guard against, and it is really shameless.


    Mrs. Shen is good at sizing up Zhang''s family, and their Lu family has just entered Beijing not long ago, so they don''t recognize the real Zhang Xiaowen.


    After seeing Zhang Xiaowen, the old lady didn''t say anything, but there was a hint of satisfaction in her eyes.


    Lu Xiang sighed slightly in his heart.


    The rumors spread with great difficulty made the grandmother rest her mind. Now that she saw the "real person", the grandmother felt that it was okay again.


    But Lu Xiang is not worried that her grandmother will force her to marry.


    After Zhang Xiaowen sat down at the side, Mrs. Shen looked at the old lady with a smile: "Old lady, my nephew heard that I invited you over today, so he came to my house early to wait for you, just to let you feel at ease, don''t believe me Rumors from outside."


    Zhang Xiaowen smiled and said: "Father has three sons, I am the youngest in the family, my parents, brothers and sisters have loved me since childhood, but my father has high expectations for me, so these years I have been studying and traveling abroad, and I rarely return to Beijing. Seeing that my eldest brother wants me to start a family first, so I hurriedly called me back to the capital not long ago. After seeing Miss Lu San, my mother liked it very much. She asked someone to draw a portrait and show it to me. Miss fell in love at first sight..."


    As he spoke, his face blushed suddenly, and he looked at Lu Xiang with some embarrassment.


    "I never thought that at this juncture, someone would spread rumors about Uncle Jinyuan''s mansion. My father has thoroughly investigated the matter. I came here today to clear up this misunderstanding. I also hope that Miss San will give me a chance."


    "You child, how can you say anything, and you are not afraid of scaring others." Mrs. Shen gave Zhang Xiaowen a look, and reprimanded lightly.


    Zhang Xiaowen smiled apologetically, and said to the old lady and Lu Xiang: "I''m being abrupt, I still hope that old lady Lu, third miss Lu, don''t be offended."


    Lu Qiao felt that she was here as the background today, so she couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    Since she has nothing to do with her, why did Mrs. Shen post a post to her.


    Lu Xiang kept his head down and didn''t speak, making people feel aggrieved by punching cotton.


    Madam Shen gritted her teeth secretly, feeling a little annoyed.


    The old lady''s tense expression relaxed, and said with a light smile: "Young Master Zhang is serious, as long as the misunderstanding is resolved."


    Respectful and courteous, extraordinary, and more importantly, he himself likes Xiangxiang.


    Madam Shen hurriedly hit the iron while it was hot: "Since the misunderstanding has been resolved, the old lady might as well write down Miss San''s horoscope, so that I can take it to the temple to reunite. If the horoscopes of the two match, it is also a good relationship."


    The old lady is quite satisfied, but she respects Lu Xiang''s opinion even more, but it''s not easy to ask directly in someone else''s house, which seems too cheap.


    Just as he was hesitating, he suddenly heard Lu Xiang''s clear voice: "Mrs. Shen, my wife, the empress of the marriage, said that she would intervene in person, so my grandmother and my father dare not make a decision lightly, and the Lu family dare not disobey my mother''s order. Forgive me."


    The old lady suddenly had a flash of inspiration, looked at Mrs. Shen impatiently and said: "Yes, when Mrs. Wang was talking about Xiang, she decided to go to the palace to ask the empress before answering. Put it aside, it is the Lu family''s blessing to get married in the Jinyuan uncle''s mansion, but the empress must not say nothing, otherwise it will disappoint the empress'' love for this child."


    Look, it''s not that I shouldn''t, it''s that I didn''t dare to respond immediately, otherwise the empress would have no way to explain it.


    If you have any complaints, go to the empress to reason.


    The smile on Mrs. Shen''s face suddenly seemed to be petrified by the wind, and she said dryly: "This... so!"


    The old lady looked extremely troubled.


    Mrs. Shen was so angry that her stomach hurt.


    "It''s my negligence. In this case, let''s wait for the good news."


    Old Madam: "Thank you Madam Chen for your understanding."


    Mrs. Shen felt that she couldn''t continue talking today, so she drank tea from a teacup and secretly winked at her daughter.


    Shen Pin understood, and hurriedly said in a soft voice: "Mother, didn''t you make an appointment with the shopkeepers of various shops to talk about things today, the time is almost here."


    Mrs. Shen suddenly realized: "Oh, look at my brain, I forgot about this."


    The old lady didn''t understand anything, she hurriedly got up and said: "Mrs. Shen, it''s getting late, we''ll go back first."


    "Stop sitting for a while?" Mrs. Shen said politely.


    Looking at her hypocritical face, the corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched speechlessly.


    The old lady smiled and said: "No, I dare to visit Madam again."


    "Okay, maybe we can become relatives in the future, the old lady should come here often." Madam Shen laughed.


    The old lady said: "Farewell."


    Waiting for the three of them to leave Shen''s residence, Mrs. Shen''s expression darkened immediately, she looked at the young man beside her and said, "Go back and tell your wife that the Empress Empress will intervene in Lu Xiang''s marriage, you can''t force it, let her find another way, If it doesn''t work, forget it, there are so many women in the capital, you don''t have to stare at Lu Xiang alone."


    The young master cupped his hands and made a bow to Madam Shen: "Thank you Madam today, I will go back and report to my Madam."


    "Go."


    On the way back, the old lady sat in the carriage and asked Lu Xiang: "How do you feel when you met Zhang Xiaowen today?"


    "Grandmother wants to tell the truth?" Lu Xiang blinked obediently and asked.


    The old lady smiled and said: "To be honest, you still have to hide it from grandma?"


    "I don''t feel very good." Lu Xiang said bluntly: "And grandma, I suspect that this person Zhang''s family launched a counterfeit product today."


    The old lady stared: "Huh? Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I don''t like it anyway."


    The old lady took her hand and said lovingly: "Okay, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it, let''s pick it slowly, but the Jinyuan uncle''s house is not easy to offend, you go to the palace and ask the empress to deal with it for you." one time."


    Lu Xiang: "En."


    Lu Qiao bit her lip, feeling jealous.


    Backed to the Lu Mansion, the old lady went back to Fuyuan Hall alone, and Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao went back to their own courtyards.


    When we were about to say goodbye at the intersection, Lu Qiao suddenly said: "It''s different for the third sister to be favored by the empress, but she doesn''t like such a good match."


    There was a quiet smile on her face, but the smile was a bit bitter.


    Lu Xiang stared at Lu Qiao coldly: "Sixth Younger Sister''s tone sounds sour, could it be that she fell in love with Young Master Zhang at first sight? If that''s the case, go and ask Mrs. Jin Yuanbo, so that you can get married."


    "But sixth sister, you are only twelve years old now, and you can''t wait to get married. Is it because the Lu family is not good enough for you? If this word gets out, how can you make your father face?"


    Lu Qiao''s face changed slightly: "Third sister, I didn''t mean that."


    She was jealous that Lu Xiang could be favored by the countess.


    The eldest son of the Zhang family, the future Mrs. Jin Yuanbo, this is a marriage that she can''t even hope to get, but Lu Xiang is still unwilling, so she feels aggrieved.


    There will be another chapter later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： 185: What is Jinyuan Bofu?

    Chapter 185 Chapter 185: What is the Jinyuanbo Mansion?


    "Is there any Sixth Sister who knows in her own heart." After Lu Xiang finished speaking, she stopped looking at Lu Qiao, turned around and left.


    Lu Qiao is still jealous of her?


    When she saw the real Zhang Xiaowen, she might applaud her for marrying into Jinyuanbo''s mansion.


    Looking at Lu Xiang who left arrogantly, Lu Qiao trembled with anger.


    Lu Xiang had long nights and dreams, so he went to the palace in the afternoon to find Empress Song.


    Since Concubine Shu wants to harm her, she will naturally not let the Zhang family give up easily. Lu Xiang suspects that Concubine Shu will be a hindrance. If Concubine Shu is asked to seize the opportunity, then she will become a fish on the chopping board and let them slaughter them.


    When Lu Xiang entered the palace, Empress Song was taking a nap, and Shaohua took her to the side hall of the palace to wait.


    I don''t know if there was a sense, but it didn''t take long for Empress Song to wake up in a daze.


    Then when I heard that Lu Xiang was coming, I suddenly woke up.


    After washing up casually, she went to the side hall.


    "When did you come, why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Lu Xiang smiled and said, "Your Majesty is taking a nap, don''t dare to disturb me, I just arrived too."


    "Look at the complexion is not good, is there something difficult?" Queen Song asked after taking a sip of tea.


    Lu Xiang said: "Your Majesty, have you heard about the Jinyuan uncle''s mansion?"


    "Just his stupid son? It''s spread all over the capital, and now who doesn''t know, but most people say it''s just a rumor, and the common people probably just listened to it for fun. In order to prove his innocence, Uncle Jin Yuan told his family The son brought the son into the palace to show the emperor, and the palace also went to see it, not stupid."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Lu Xiang puzzled: "Why did you suddenly mention his family?"


    "When the rumors didn''t come out some time ago, Dali Siqing''s wife came to matchmaking for Zhang''s family..." Lu Xiang told Queen Song the whole story, including going to Shen''s house today.


    "Poof..."


    Empress Song spewed out a sip of tea in shock, and wiped it with a handkerchief while angrily said: "What? How could the Zhang family have such a big face, they dared to ask you to marry him, he thought their family was some kind of gold Well, Ben Gong didn¡¯t say anything, what¡¯s the matter with their family?¡±


    She despises the old eighth guy who is using Xiangxiang''s idea. What kind of thing is the Jinyuan uncle''s mansion.


    Empress Song is so angry.


    He was planning in his mind when he would call Mrs. Jin Yuanbo into the palace to give him a good reprimand.


    Lu Xiang: "Your Majesty, Uncle Jinyuan''s family is very powerful, so I want to ask your Majesty for help, so I dismissed the idea of ??his family."


    "Since I know about this matter, I won''t ignore it. Don''t worry, as long as you don''t nod, no one can force you to marry. I want to see how many heads dare to marry him in Uncle Jinyuan''s mansion." Go against this palace."


    With the queen''s words, Lu Xiang felt relieved.


    "Thank you, Ma''am."


    "No, the more I think about it, the more irritable I become. My palace is now going to announce that Mrs. Jin Yuanbo will enter the palace. Xiangxiang, you will go into the bedroom later and see how this palace will deal with this woman." Empress Song suddenly felt a gangster''s anger, and said He rolled up his sleeves and picked up the knife.


    Lu Xiang was dumbfounded: "Mother... Madam, it''s not good, I''d better go back first."


    She is a junior, watching the queen teach the courtier''s wife, it''s not good, it''s not good.


    Although she also stayed to watch the fun.


    Looking at Lu Xiang''s stunned expression, Empress Song chuckled, pinched her face, and said with a smile, "Okay, you go back first."


    As soon as Lu Xiang left, Empress Song ordered the **** in charge of Jingren Palace to invite someone, but before he left, she saw a little palace lady rushing in.


    "Your Majesty, Concubine Shu went to the emperor and said that she wanted to ask the emperor to give a marriage to the third young master of Jinyuan uncle''s mansion, and the object was the third young lady of the Lu family."


    She is from Concubine Shu''s palace. Empress Song is in charge of the harem, and it is easy to install eyeliners in each palace.


    They were rarely used before.


    Boom!


    Empress Song slammed the table and stood up, with anger in her beautiful eyes: "Concubine Shu..."


    There is actually something about her in it.


    No wonder the Zhang family had to stare at Lu Xiang because they were so confident. It turned out that Concubine Shu was behind her.


    This bitch.


    Empress Song didn''t even bother to change her clothes, and went to Qianqing Palace angrily. People who didn''t know her appearance thought she was looking for someone desperately.


    In Qianqing Palace, Concubine Shu is persuading Emperor Chengde to give him a marriage.


    Why Jinyuanbo¡¯s mansion is now on the cusp of being persecuted by rumors, and it needs the emperor to grant a marriage so that others dare not talk about it at will.


    Emperor Cheng De thought about his late mentor, Mr. Zhang, and felt that bestowing a marriage was not a big deal.


    Just as he was about to answer, he suddenly heard that the **** reported that the queen was coming.


    When Concubine Shu heard the words, the corners of her eyes twitched fiercely, something bad was coming.


    "Your Majesty, let''s write the imperial decree for the marriage first. The concubine will be sent to the Lu family, so I won''t bother the Emperor to discuss matters with the Empress."


    Concubine Shu urged.


    Emperor Chengde said: "What''s the hurry, you go back first, I will order people to go to the Lu family to announce the decree after I have written it."


    As soon as he finished his words, he heard the Queen''s voice growling like gunpowder: "Have you ever asked my opinion when the Emperor wants to give Lu Xiang a marriage?"


    Concubine Shu glared at the queen in displeasure: "The empress is so arrogant, she dared to question the emperor. It is the emperor''s freedom to marry whomever he wants, so why should he ask the queen''s opinion?"


    "You bastard, what does this palace say to you?" When Empress Song thought that Concubine Shu was going to plot against Lu Xiang, her stomach full of anger had nowhere to go, so she raised her hand and slapped her across the face.


    Concubine Shu was stunned by the beating, and the hairpins on her head were all loose.


    She confronted the queen, at most it was just a verbal conflict, and it was the first time that the queen hit someone.


    "Song Nanyue, you..." Concubine Shu''s eyes turned red with anger, and she glared at Empress Song bitterly, because she couldn''t fight back.


    Snapped!


    Empress Song slapped him again: "What are you, you dare to call me by my name."


    In recent years, she has been too gentle, which made Concubine Shu challenge her bottom line again and again.


    She can see that some people have to be beaten. If you don''t beat her, she won''t know how good you are.


    The two slaps made Concubine Shu''s eardrums buzz. She covered her painful cheeks and cried to Emperor Chengde: "Your Majesty, you have to be the master of your concubines. It''s too much, the concubine is just telling the truth, she is so domineering, she clearly doesn''t take you seriously, the emperor, woo woo woo..."


    Concubine Shu is over forty years old, and it is really not good-looking to cry. In addition, she is so angry that her crying sound is more like a ghost crying and a wolf howling.


    Empress Song hit people too fast, let alone Concubine Shu was caught off guard, even Emperor Chengde was stunned.


    When he came back to his senses, Concubine Shu pulled his hem by the hem of his clothes and cried and accused the queen of his evil deeds.


    Emperor Chengde''s forehead fluttered faintly, and he glanced at Empress Song with displeasure: "Empress, pay attention to your identity, if you do something in Qianqing Palace, do you still have the emperor I in your eyes?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： 186: Empress, you have grown up

    Chapter 186 186: Empress, you have grown up


    Empress Song perfunctorily blessed Emperor Chengde: "Your Majesty, you are such a big man, and my concubines naturally have you in their eyes. It''s just that Concubine Shu interfered in the affairs of the previous court. If my concubine, as a queen, doesn''t teach me a lesson In the future, a concubine can come to find the emperor to give her a marriage, and this harem will be in chaos."


    Harem meddling in politics is a serious crime.


    Concubine Shu''s expression changed drastically when she heard the words, and she stopped crying, staring at Empress Song and said, "Empress, don''t spit blood, when will my concubines interfere in politics?"


    Empress Song looked at Concubine Shu coldly, and said with a sneer: "The Zhang family is not Concubine Shu''s natal family, nor does it have any relationship with you. Why are you so concerned about their family''s marriage? I dare say it''s not because your son took the opportunity to win over her. Uncle Jinyuan''s mansion?"


    De Emperor couldn''t help but look serious.


    Concubine Shu was so frightened that she prostrated herself on the ground, and said in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty knows that this concubine has absolutely no intention of doing so. It''s just that Mrs. Jinyuan happened to beg to be in front of this concubine, so this concubine came to ask the emperor for grace."


    Empress Song sneered: "It''s really interesting, this empress of this palace is not dead yet, Mrs. Jin Yuanbo begs for a concubine instead of this palace, so I should ask her carefully what kind of heart she has?"


    Concubine Shu was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine swears that it is definitely not what the empress said, but what is the intention of the empress to make a scene in the palace for the sake of the third lady of the Lu family?"


    Empress Song: "I don''t have a son, so what purpose can I have? Besides, Lu Youping is just a servant, so I need to win him over?"


    Concubine Shu choked: "..."


    So **** annoying.


    When will you be so proud without a son?


    But on this matter, the Queen took the lead.


    Emperor Chengde looked at the arrogant and bright Empress Song, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, which was an irrefutable and fearful reason.


    So he said to Concubine Shu: "Concubine Shu, the empress is right. If I set this precedent, anyone in the harem can come and ask me to marry me. Let''s just let this matter go. If you want to get married at home, you can propose marriage by yourself, and I am not a matchmaker."


    Concubine Shu didn''t dare to say any more, kowtowed: "Yes, my concubine obeys the order."


    "Back off."


    "Yes, the concubine is resigning." Concubine Shu stood up tremblingly, and before leaving, she gave the Queen a fierce look from the end of her eyes, exuding a sharp cold light.


    After Concubine Shu left, Emperor Chengde pointed at the queen and said angrily: "Queen, you have grown up now, and you dare to act violently in front of me. Where are your virtuous and virtuous virtues in the past, given to dogs?"


    Empress Song bowed respectfully: "What the emperor said, it is what it is, and the concubine also retired if there is nothing else."


    As he spoke, he turned and left without waiting for Emperor Chengde to agree.


    Emperor Cheng De was stunned for a moment, and then shouted: "Come back, do I agree with you to go?"


    The little **** at the gate of Qianqing Palace was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and shivered.


    Shaohua looked back at the gate of the Qianqing Palace with some anxiety: "Your Majesty, if we leave like this, we might provoke the emperor''s wrath."


    Empress Song said with a blank face: "I don''t ask for his favor. As long as I don''t make a big mistake, he won''t depose the empress. If you are angry, you can be angry. Some women will praise him."


    Shaohua: "..."


    Empress Song asked again: "Have you reported that Mrs. Jin Yuanhou has entered the palace?"


    Shaohua replied: "Go."


    After that, Mrs. Jin Yuanbo was reprimanded by Empress Song for an entire hour in the main hall of Jingren Palace, which almost made her want to die of shame and anger.


    Until she was released from the palace, Mrs. Jin Yuanbo''s legs were limp, and her face was even paler, as if she had been coated with a thick layer of flour, making her look ugly.


    As soon as she got into her carriage, she glanced twice and fainted.


    The queen empress scolded her too harshly.


    Lu Xiang didn''t know what happened in the palace, and was sitting in the warm pavilion reading a letter at the moment.


    It was sent by Chu Jinyan, asking her to go on a lake tour tomorrow.


    If he doesn''t come, he will come to the Lu family to invite someone in person, presumably her father will be happy to let him go.


    Lu Xiang was so angry that he ground his teeth, and arrived the next day as scheduled.


    The wind blows gently, a few steps by the lake and a willow, as soft and charming as green mist, coupled with the company of various flowers and trees, it makes you feel comfortable and elegant, slim and graceful, and all kinds of poetic and picturesque.


    All kinds of painting boats float quietly in the middle of the lake, and there is a faint sound of silk and bamboo music, which is very lively.


    Aman pointed to a painting boat quietly leaning against the shore and said, "Miss, over there."


    The roof of the boat is painted with yellow lacquer, and the pillars of the boat are carved with phoenixes and phoenixes. When I approached, I found that even the characters on the lanterns were vividly depicted.


    Lu Xiang stepped into the cabin, and the interior decoration was even more exquisite and luxurious. In front of a square table made of pear blossom wood, Chu Jinyan was holding his hand to make tea.


    The man had a face that was astonishing and almost delicate, with arrogance and arrogance in his brows, he raised his head when he heard the voice, his cold eyes immediately gave off a little soft light when he saw Lu Xiang, It seems to be able to absorb people''s souls.


    "Here we come." He said, his voice was as intoxicating as mellow spirits: "Sit."


    Lu Xiang was taken aback, then sat down opposite him.


    Aman and Wuyue are waiting in Waicang.


    As soon as Lu Xiang sat down, she felt the boat moving slowly. Through the window, looking at the spring scenery of the lake was refreshing and made her relax involuntarily.


    Chu Jinyan made tea, poured a cup and handed it to Lu Xiang: "The scenery is not bad, I know you like it."


    "En." Lu Xiang nodded.


    She seldom swims in the lake, and even if she has the chance, she is not as calm as she is at this moment. Looking at the scenery in the lake has a special taste.


    Suddenly, Lu Xiang felt a gaze that could not be ignored falling on her, and when she turned her head, she saw Chu Jinyan frowning at her.


    "Why is Your Highness looking at me like this?"


    "Where''s the jade pendant I gave you? Why didn''t you wear it?" Chu Jinyan said.


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched lightly, and then he pushed aside the purse hanging from his waist, revealing the jade pendant hidden behind it.


    This is already the most low-key way she can think of without violating the Eighth Prince''s order.


    Even if others don''t know the origin of her jade pendant, she is guilty.


    Chu Jinyan''s expression relaxed, and he looked like a teachable child: "The fish and shrimp in the lake are delicious, and I will catch and grill the fish for you later."


    Lu Xiang was stunned: "Your Highness, don''t bother."


    Let the dignified prince grill fish for her to eat, she is afraid of choking.


    Chu Jinyan smiled slightly, as if the ice and snow had just melted: "Don''t be too moved, just like me a little more."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Which word did she express moved?


    His Royal Highness, what about your integrity?


    Lu Xiang held the cup and drank tea silently, a bit overwhelmed by Chu Jinyan, who suddenly became thick-skinned, but he was a prince, so it was not easy to confront him.


    However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Just when Chu Jinyan was excitedly holding his pole out of the cabin to fish, suddenly there was a burst of spring thunder, and in less than a moment, heavy raindrops fell on the deck.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： 187: Despite the trouble, I am happy

    Chapter 187 Chapter 187: Despite the trouble, I am happy


    Chu Jinyan returned to the cabin with a dark face.


    The thunderstorm came fiercely, and soon there was a faint mist in the lake. Lu Xiang looked out of the window, it was hazy, and the music of silk and bamboo music in his ears gradually stopped.


    "Your Highness, let''s go back to the shore first." Lu Xiang said.


    This heavy rain put the boat in the center of the lake, which is too unsafe.


    Chu Jinyan nodded: "Sheng Xian, come to the shore."


    Many boats in the lake gradually approached the shore, Sheng Xian commanded the direction and stayed away from other boats.


    "I didn''t make it today, come back tomorrow." Chu Jinyan looked outside, feeling very depressed.


    Lu Xiang shook his head: "No need, my daughter doesn''t really want to eat fish."


    "Don''t you like fish?" Chu Jinyan frowned slightly: "How about coming to my house to eat roast suckling pig in a few days? The cook I hired is very skilled, and the roast suckling pig is especially outstanding. The crispy skin... tender The tender meat, dipped in the sauce, will definitely make you full of praise."


    While suppressing the saliva she was constantly secreting, Lu Xiang quickly shook her head in horror: "My daughter is lowly, I dare not go to the prince''s mansion to bother you."


    No matter how delicious the roast suckling pig is, she doesn''t want to be the subject of public discussion.


    It''s not that I''m tired of work.


    "You can bother me, I''m happy." Chu Jinyan said solemnly: "In my heart, you are different."


    I am not happy.


    Lu Xiang puffed his cheeks angrily, and glanced at Chu Jinyan in anger.


    She, a girl who has not left the cabinet, ran to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion, what is it?


    "Okay, no, no." Chu Jinyan quickly changed his words, his eyes were a little sad: "Then I will ask the cook to bring the pigs to Lu''s residence to cook for you alone in two days."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    How can she make friends with grandma and dad?


    Where did the cook come from, and where did the pig come from?


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your kindness, don''t bother me."


    Chu Jinyan: "When will you visit the Queen Mother, I will send the human and the pig to Jingren Palace."


    Lu Xiang hesitated for a while, and said, "In a few days."


    "Okay." Chu Jinyan nodded knowingly, a slight smile flashed in his bright eyes, like dew and sun.


    He has learned that what Lu Xiang can''t resist the most is the temptation of delicious food. Feeding her delicious food will win her more favor than giving her gold and silver jewelry. As long as he keeps feeding her, one day it will feed her heart go.


    Thunderstorms come and go quickly.


    At this time, a footstep came hurriedly, followed by Yuanfeng''s anxious voice outside the door: "Your Highness, something happened."


    Chu Jinyan: "Come in and say."


    Yuan Feng pushed the door and entered, and Sheng Xian followed.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jinyan maintained a calm expression on his face, but his deep black eyes showed a slight chill, full of bitterness.


    Yuan Feng was about to speak, when he suddenly looked at Lu Xiang hesitantly.


    Lu Xiang got up: "Your Highness, the servants go back first."


    Judging by Yuanfeng''s appearance, this matter belongs to Chu Jinyan''s secret.


    Chu Jinyan blurted out: "Sit down, I have nothing to hide from you, let''s listen together."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    What is the unreserved sense of sight between the husband and wife?


    Lu Xiang wanted to cry, but suddenly found that Chu Jinyan, who would tease her every now and then, was too much for her.


    She didn''t really want to hear it.


    Yuan Feng didn''t consider whether Lu Xiang wanted to listen, he only knew that his master didn''t care, so before Lu Xiang opened his mouth, he said, "Our stronghold in the northern outskirts of the city was discovered, and everyone inside was killed, even the Tibetans All the gold and silver that was there was taken away."


    That was the place His Highness used to gather information, and it was not a small injury to get rid of it.


    Sheng Xian was startled: "What? That place is so hidden, how could it be taken over by someone all of a sudden."


    Chu Jinyan pursed his lips and remained silent, his beautiful sword eyebrows furrowed tightly, which was indeed beyond his expectation.


    Hearing the words, Lu Xiang showed a look of astonishment on his face, and then he didn''t know what to think of, and looked at Chu Jinyan hesitantly.


    Yuan Feng keenly sensed Lu Xiang''s strangeness, and asked, "What''s Miss San thinking?"


    Chu Jinyan looked up at Lu Xiang after hearing the words.


    Lu Xiang hesitated for a moment, and said, "Your Highness, have you thought about the inner ghost?"


    Chu Jinyan didn''t speak, Sheng Xian shouted suddenly: "Impossible, that place is just an ordinary house, inconspicuous, not everyone knows it, and the people inside are trusted by His Highness..."


    When it came to the end, Sheng Xian couldn''t speak anymore.


    Many of them followed His Highness from birth to death, Sheng Xian didn''t want to believe that some of them betrayed His Highness, but because of the concealment, only one of them leaked out.


    Yuanfeng''s face was tense, and a nameless anger was burning in his chest, as if he urgently needed a vent.


    In fact, they all have this guess in their hearts, but everyone trusts each other, and no one wants to doubt their brother.


    "Yuanfeng, check." Chu Jinyan finally said calmly.


    He raised his eyes, the light in them was as deep as iron, as cold as ice, dark and calm yet like surging winds and clouds, the calm demeanor around him revealed a sharp edge, and the momentum was compelling.


    "This subordinate obeys orders." Yuanfeng clasped his fists in response, gnashing his teeth.


    The hatred for the betrayer is more heartache.


    After finishing speaking, Yuan Feng turned around and was about to leave when Lu Xiang suddenly said, "Wait a minute."


    Yuan Feng turned his head and looked at Lu Xiang suspiciously.


    "Is there someone named Wan Mo beside His Highness?" Lu Xiang looked at Chu Jinyan and asked.


    The long eyelashes formed a graceful arc under her eyes, Jian Jianqiu''s pupils seemed to be filled with a pool of autumn water, shimmering in waves, shining like stars in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the three of them stared at her dumbfounded, their faces full of shock.


    Chu Jinyan asked: "How do you know?"


    As he spoke, his eyes sank, and the thick ink in his eyes slowly melted away.


    Lu Xiang will not mention Wanmo for no reason, so...


    "So there is no problem with Wanmo!" It is not a question, but an affirmation.


    Lu Xiang was slightly taken aback, she thought Chu Jin was questioning her at the banquet.


    "Is Your Highness willing to believe me?"


    Chu Jinyan twitched the end of his eyes lightly, and said softly: "You are my future concubine, if you don''t believe me, who else will you believe in?"


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched: "..."


    Can you still have a pleasant chat?


    Wanfeng and Shengxian''s foreheads slid down three black stripes: "..."


    Master, can you be more serious when you are so serious.


    Lu Xiang ignored Chu Jinyan''s eyes that wanted to drown others in it, and said: "One time I went to the street with Ah Man and saw the second prince in a teahouse. One year the young man stood beside him. At that time, Ah Man Man just said something to himself, saying that the young man looked like Wanmo, but he only saw a back, and there was only one glance at that time. Ah Man forgot about it afterwards, and I didn''t care. I heard you talking about it today. , so I remembered the scene at that time again.¡±


    "It''s also possible that I made a mistake. If Wanmo is found to be innocent in the end, I would like to apologize to him in person."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： 188: Take him away

    Chapter 188 Chapter 188: Take him in one pot


    Although Lu Xiang said so, she was sure that Wanmo belonged to the second prince.


    Ah Man didn''t see it, but she knew it in her previous life.


    But Lu Xiang didn''t know if he was the one who leaked the secret base of Chu Jinyan this time.


    "Yuanfeng, check Wanmo first, and then kill him on the spot." Chu Jinyan''s indifferent eyes radiated a slight chill.


    Yuanfeng: "Your Highness, why don''t you ask him why he betrayed you?"


    Wan Mo has been with His Highness for many years, and once saved His Highness''s life, so Yuanfeng couldn''t understand how such a loyal Wan Mo could be a traitor, and why he betrayed His Highness.


    Chu Jinyan: "No need."


    "Yes, this subordinate knows." Yuan Feng clenched his fists, closed his eyes gently, and when he opened them again, his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Yuanfeng turned and left.


    Lu Xiang also got up to say goodbye, and Chu Jinyan got up to see him off.


    However, just as Lu Xiang took two steps, he turned around again and said, "Your Highness, call attention to Yanyulou. If you have the ability to take him away, I believe it can make up for the loss this time."


    Chu Jinyan was startled: "You..."


    Looking at his astonished expression, Lu Xiang said: "Your Highness, you don''t need to ask any more questions, I will know. Naturally, I have my way. If Your Highness stays for a while, people will see that there will be a lot of discussion."


    After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry.


    There will be a lot of people disembarking and leaving, even if the place she is in is remote enough, it is not safe.


    Yanyulou is the property of the second prince, and it is a brothel in the eyes of everyone, but who said that brothel is not an excellent place to collect information and plot. And the gold and silver they have collected is also a considerable wealth.


    Sheng Xian was startled by Lu Xiang''s words, and it took him a while to turn his head to look at Chu Jinyan: "Your Highness, do you want to build the Yanyu Building?"


    Chu Jinyan: "Well, I guess there will be a lot of gains."


    Hearing what Lu Xiang said, he always felt that it seemed to have something to do with the second child.


    Since this is the case, it is even more necessary to get it.


    When Lu Xiang returned to Lu Mansion, the servant said that Lu Youping was waiting for her in the front hall, so she went to the front hall again.


    "Father, are you looking for me?"


    When Lu Youping heard the voice, he immediately put down his teacup and looked at Lu Xiang with a loving smile.


    "You''re back, where did you go today?"


    He asked casually, but Lu Xiang was inexplicably guilty.


    "I didn''t go anywhere, I just strolled around, and it rained suddenly, so I came back a little later."


    Lu Youping nodded, he didn''t want to know where Lu Xiang had gone, and continued: "The day after tomorrow, Mrs. Su''s 70th birthday, I told your grandmother to take you and your sister-in-law to the banquet. Get ready, dress up and go out that day, Mrs. Jin Yuanbo will definitely take Young Master Zhang with you, don''t let other daughters compare you to it."


    After thinking for a while, Lu Youping said again: "But my daughter is so beautiful, she will definitely be the most beautiful girl."


    Now the eldest daughter-in-law is in charge of the house, and Lu Chao is the eldest son. He will definitely be the head of the Lu family in the future, so his wife should also move around at many banquets.


    Lu Xiang said: "Father, didn''t you agree to let go of the marriage in the Jinyuan uncle''s mansion?" Why don''t you forget it.


    Lu Youping smiled sheepishly: "Then don''t pick Jinyuan uncle''s mansion, there are other aristocratic princes, the second lady of the Su family is very likely to be the future seventh imperial concubine, her grandmother''s birthday, and the princes and ladies of the duke''s mansion will also ask for it." Participate for the sake of face, if you can find a good relationship, it will be a good thing."


    Lu Xiang twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly: "Seventh Imperial Concubine? Did you mean the Su family, Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry?"


    "That''s right, Mr. Su is Daddy''s top boss. He kindly invites us. Our family has to be courteous. Do you know that you and your sister-in-law should have some snacks as a congratulatory gift?"


    His performance evaluation at the end of the year depends entirely on Mr. Su.


    "Understood, dad." Lu Xiang responded obediently: "If there is nothing wrong, I will go to my sister-in-law to discuss it."


    "Okay, go, go."


    If at the Su family banquet, he can be spotted by the young master of the noble family and ask him to marry him back, he will also have a powerful in-law.


    It''s a pity that there is only one such excellent daughter now, and Qiaoer is too young to say goodbye.


    Lu Xiang went to the old lady first, and asked her what gift she wanted to give Old Madam Su. The old lady didn''t say anything and just let the two of them do it.


    On the day of the banquet, the old lady suddenly caught a cold and had a slight cough.


    Lu Xiang wanted to stay to serve the sick, but the old lady said no.


    "I can''t go, you two have to explain it for me, it''s your father''s Shangfeng again, if we don''t go, we will offend people."


    So only Qiao Jingru and Lu Xiang went.


    Lu Qiao looked at the two people leaving in the carriage from a distance, the handkerchief in her hand twisted into twists.


    Su family''s banquet must be full of dignitaries, why doesn''t her father let her go?


    Su Family


    Mrs. Su''s birthday, and the Seventh Prince has been chasing the Second Miss of the Su family for almost half of the capital city knows, so everyone knows that Su Yunwan, the seventh concubine, is a sure thing.


    Although the birth mother of the Seventh Prince passed away early, it does not affect the dignity of the Seventh Prince. To put it bluntly, he is afraid that he will miss the throne and become a prince in the future.


    So basically everyone who was invited by the Su family came, and those who couldn''t come also sent gifts.


    Even if Su Yunwan and Song Zhenzhen were at odds in private, they still had to treat each other with a bright smile and courtesy today.


    After Qiao Jingru and Lu Xiang arrived, the maid led them to Mrs. Su''s hospital.


    There were many ladies and ladies sitting in Mrs. Su''s room. They saluted and congratulated them, and presented gifts. Then Lu Xiang smiled and said to Mrs. Su: "Madam, my grandmother coughed suddenly when she got up early. I was not able to come, so I was specifically told to report to Mrs. Su, please forgive me."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, is it important that your grandmother is ill?" Madam Su said kindly with a smile.


    She is a bit round, her skin is extremely white, and the wrinkles on her face are like deep grooves when she smiles.


    "Madam Xie cares, it doesn''t matter."


    Mrs. Su: "That''s good, you two don''t be cautious, just play casually as if you were at home when you come here. The flowers in the garden are blooming, and ask someone to take you to watch them. There are many girls there, and they talk about playing You like it."


    "Yes." Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru agreed.


    Then the maid took the two of them out.


    Su Mansion is very lively. In the garden, not only the young ladies are admiring the flowers, but also many young gentlemen. Some are sitting and chatting together, and some are playing flying flower orders with the girls.


    "Sister-in-law, there is no one in the pavilion over there, let''s sit there." Lu Xiang said.


    Qiao Jingru nodded, and went to the pavilion with Lu Xiang.


    There is one more!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： 189: Maybe Ill do it

    Chapter 189 Chapter 189: Maybe it will start


    Suddenly, someone in front of Lu Xiang blocked her way.


    "Miss Lu, we meet again."


    Looking at Xiao Muheng, who had thin lips slightly raised in front of him, Lu Xiang felt disgusted in her heart, and her pupils as beautiful as obsidian instantly became gloomy, filled with innumerable hatred.


    Her expression of hatred was very straightforward, which surprised Xiao Muheng suddenly.


    With such cold eyes of hatred and disgust, Xiao Muheng couldn''t figure out why Lu Xiang hated him so much?


    But every time I see her, I can''t help but want to approach her.


    "I don''t really want to meet Mr. Xiao." Lu Xiang said without hesitation.


    The indifferent tone seemed to come from the abyss, full of repulsion and disgust.


    Xiao Muheng''s smiling face suddenly cracked inch by inch, turning into ashes in the wind.


    Lu Xiang stopped talking to Xiao Muheng, and walked past him to the pavilion, Qiao Jingru followed closely.


    "Strange, why did Xiao Muheng come to Mrs. Su''s birthday party?" Qiao Jingru asked.


    Lu Xiang: "He is one of the students who participated in Qiu Wei this year, and he is quite rich in business, and some people want to win him over."


    Xiao Muheng is not so easy to be knocked down. Even though she helped him in his previous life, he is an easy-going person.


    Qiao Jingru nodded knowingly, and then asked again: "Then, from this point of view, my second brother is also talented in literature, and my family is also a wealthy family. Why didn''t I see any high-ranking officials come to win over my second brother?"


    Lu Xiang looked at Qiao Jingru dumbfounded: "Sister-in-law, Brother Qiao is so absorbed in his studies that he probably doesn''t have so much time to spend on these things."


    "That''s right, the big brother is doing the business of managing contacts, but as long as they inquire about the relationship between the Qiao family and the Lu family, no one should come to poach the corner of the Lu family."


    The two talked and laughed and arrived at the pavilion.


    Lu Xiang met an acquaintance.


    "Xiangxiang!" He Zhiyan stood up and called out with a smile.


    Lu Xiang was overjoyed, seeing familiar people in an unfamiliar environment was also very kind: "Sister Yan, you are here too."


    As she spoke, she pulled Qiao Jingru towards He Zhiyan, and introduced to them, "This is my sister-in-law, Qiao Jingru."


    "Sister-in-law, this is the eldest lady of the Marquis of Wu''an Mansion, He Zhiyan."


    The two greeted each other.


    He Zhiyan smiled and said, "Young Madam Lu is well."


    "Miss He is auspicious." Qiao Jingru said.


    He Zhiyan smiled and said, "Sit down and talk." Then she looked at Lu Xiang apologetically: "Xiangxiang, if He Zhimin comes to pester you later, please forgive me."


    Lu Xiang asked: "Did she know you and I know each other, so what did she ask you to do?"


    "You guessed it now?" He Zhiyan looked at Lu Xiang in surprise.


    Lu Xiang smiled lightly and said: "Last time at your banquet, she asked me if I was familiar with Song Zhenzhen. She might think that I am close to the empress, so I am also familiar with Song Zhenzhen."


    "To tell you the truth, I seldom attend banquets in other provinces because of my frailty, especially in the past few years when I never leave the house. This is the first time my mother asks me to come. He Zhimin wants to cling to Song Zhenzhen." , so in the name of my acquaintance with you, I want me to persuade you to introduce He Zhimin to Song Zhenzhen."


    "I wanted to refuse, but I was worried that He Zhimin''s reckless remarks would cause you to misunderstand."


    Lu Xiang: "The reason why He Zhimin went to make friends with Song Zhenzhen through me is because there is no chance at ordinary times. Today, Mrs. Su''s birthday party, Song Zhenzhen is also here. She can go directly to talk to Song Zhenzhen."


    "She was afraid that there would be too many people on an occasion like today, and she wouldn''t be able to talk to Song Zhenzhen, so she made two preparations."


    Lu Xiang smiled lightly and said, "Song Zhenzhen is tactful, He Shizi has been found, Marquis Wu''an has a successor, and the second wife of the He family is now affected by ominous rumors, and He Zhimin has turned around now, she is going to please Song Zhenzhen, Song Zhenzhen will not refuse .¡±


    Who would think that there are few followers behind him?


    Song Zhenzhen is such an arrogant person, the more people support her, the more superior she will feel.


    Especially, her status as the adopted daughter of the Song family has always been a matter of concern to her, as if she can only find her own sense of existence from the flattery of others.


    While speaking, a delicate voice suddenly came from far to near.


    "Miss Lu, I haven''t seen you in a few months, so don''t worry about it."


    Lu Xiang turned around and saw Liu Anyao walking towards the pavilion.


    She wore a slender and narrow-sleeved hookah moon flower dress, noble and elegant, with a high forehead and exquisite facial features.


    "Miss Liu." Lu Xiang stood up and called out politely and distantly.


    Liu Anyao walked to Lu Xiang''s side step by step, with an arrogant expression and a cold smile: "Aren''t you the empress''s guest, why doesn''t Song Zhenzhen hang around you?"


    "Miss Liu is serious. She dare not be the empress''s guest. It''s not as good as Miss Liu is the niece of the concubine Shu. I have no virtue or ability to let Miss Song surround me."


    "Hey, you''re quite self-aware." Liu Anyao sneered, "Look at the absence of the empress to protect you today, if you get into trouble, will there be someone to take care of the aftermath?"


    Lu Xiang slightly raised her eyelids: "Madam Su''s birthday party, I really don''t dare to cause trouble casually, but if you don''t have a good eye and want to plot against me, then I will fight back even if I cause trouble, Miss Liu, don''t you think so?"


    "Smart teeth."


    "It''s not as good as Ms. Liu''s eloquence. I hope Ms. Liu can distinguish right from wrong today, and don''t listen to the villain''s slander."


    Liu Anyao raised her brows upright, aggressively: "Hmph, Lu Xiang, just wait and see, sooner or later I''ll make you kneel in front of me and cry for mercy."


    Lu Xiang''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he said with a smirk: "Don''t end up with Miss Liu crying on her knees."


    "The villain will succeed." Liu Anyao cursed angrily, wishing to tear off Lu Xiang''s delicate and eye-catching face.


    At this time, a girl hurried over and pulled Liu Anyao away.


    Looking at Liu Anyao''s back, Lu Xiang''s gaze sank slightly.


    Qiao Jingru and He Zhiyan were so shocked that she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    After a long while, Qiao Jingru covered her chest and asked with an ugly face: "Xiangxiang, who is this person, so arrogant?"


    He Zhiyan said: "Prime Minister Liu''s concubine, her aunt is Concubine Shu, a famous noble daughter." As she said that, she looked at Lu Xiang: "Are you feuding with her?"


    Qiao Jingru suddenly showed a clear expression: "Is it the Miss Liu who helped Lu Mingzhu frame you in the palace back then?"


    Lu Xiang smiled impatiently: "Well, I feel that today''s banquet, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat well."


    He Zhiyan: "When you say that, I have doubts in my heart. Because I take medicine all the year round, I understand a little bit of pharmacology. Although you are close to her, I can vaguely smell a scent of datura flowers. I Although I haven''t had any contact with these noble girls in the capital for many years, but Liu Anyao has been domineering since she was a child and will take revenge, maybe she will really attack you."


    Today''s update ends!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： 190: Too ruthless

    Chapter 190 190: Too cruel


    Lu Xiang was surprised: "Datura flower? What''s the use?"


    "Just looking at it, it''s nothing special, but you can''t mix it with mustard seeds, it will make you dizzy." He Zhiyan said solemnly.


    Qiao Jingru asked: "She has mandala pollen on her body, if she plots against Xiangxiang, wouldn''t she faint first if she mixed it with mustard seeds?"


    He Zhiyan didn''t know how Liu Anyao would calculate, but based on Lu Xiang''s vigilance, he told her what he had noticed.


    As for what to do next, He Zhiyan was also at a loss.


    "How about we pretend to be sick and go back?" Qiao Jingru suggested.


    Lu Xiang: "What if they let me go back alone and leave you behind?"


    Qiao Jingru: "..."


    "Thank you, Sister Yan, for telling me that Liu Anyao will make another plan if she fails to do so. Since she can''t avoid it, let''s see her purpose. I can''t tell who is unlucky." Lu Xiang said again.


    In the last life plus this life, she has been counted countless times. Neither the Queen Mother nor Concubine Shu can count her. Lu Xiang wants to see if Liu Anyao, a teenage yellow-haired girl, can count her against her today.


    Qiao Jingru and He Zhiyan looked at each other, and saw worry in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, a handsome man in a silver-white brocade robe walked into the pavilion with a smile. Under the sun, his smile was gentle, but under the gentleness, there was a deep calculation hidden in Lu Xiang''s eyes. looking at each other.


    Second prince, Chu Chengli!


    Qiao Jingru didn''t know He Zhiyan, and she naturally didn''t know each other in this life.


    "Miss Lu San, I am here to apologize to you on behalf of my sister."


    Lu Xiang tilted his head in doubt: "Who are you?"


    The servant beside Chu Chengli immediately said: "Bold, this is the second prince, hurry up and salute."


    The three of them immediately showed panic when they heard the words, and hurriedly saluted.


    Chu Chengli smiled and gave him a hand: "Wanli, Cousin An Yao has been spoiled since she was a child, so she can''t help acting aggressively. Just now I learned that she deliberately came to trouble the third lady, and she has already reprimanded her. Seeing For His Highness'' sake, I hope Third Miss will forgive me."


    Lu Xiang hurriedly said anxiously: "The Second Highness speaks too seriously, and I dare not be a minister."


    Chu Chengli smiled slightly: "This is my cousin''s fragrant naan. I took it and gave it to the third miss as an apology. If the third miss accepts it, I will act like the third miss and forgive my cousin."


    Lu Xiang lowered her eyes, the bottom of which was deep, like a blade ready to be pulled out of its sheath with a cold light, but with a gentle and moving smile on her face, she reached out to take the naan: "Then I would rather be respectful than obedient."


    Seeing that Lu Xiang accepted it, Chu Chengli nodded slightly at her, then turned and left.


    Qiao Jingru and He Zhiyan turned slightly pale, and they stared at the fragrant pancake.


    As soon as he said that, the second prince was brought here.


    Lu Xiang handed the fragrant naan to He Zhiyan, and asked, "Sister Yan, smell it, does it smell like this?"


    He Zhiyan held it in her hand, put it under the tip of her nose and smelled it lightly, then nodded with a grim expression.


    Qiao Jingru swayed involuntarily when she heard the words, she felt that she was going to faint if she didn''t need to mix the datura pollen with the smell of mustard seeds.


    "In order to plot against you, Liu Anyao even dispatched the second prince, under the pretense of apologizing for his cousin. Who would have guessed that the second prince was here to frame you for Liu Anyao? It''s too cruel."


    Lu Xiang took the fragrant naan, shook it lightly, then opened it, and dumped the mandala pollen inside when no one was paying attention to them.


    "Hold on, don''t panic, if Liu Anyao really wants to frame me, I won''t let her go." Lu Xiang said with a bloodthirsty sneer from the corner of her mouth.


    He Zhiyan listened, her chest was rumbling, her heart was about to jump out of fright, but she felt a strange excitement.


    The kind of decisiveness that others bully a hundred times and pay back is something she can''t do in her life, and she is also envious.


    Qiao Jingru was trembling slightly as she held Lu Xiang''s hand: "Xiang Xiang, will there be trouble if you make trouble at the Su family''s banquet?"


    Lu Xiang sneered: "If there is nothing about the Su family, would Liu Anyao dare? Since the Su family doesn''t feel bad, why should I be scrupulous?"


    He Zhiyan nodded: "Xiangxiang is right, there must be someone in the Su residence to help Liu Anyao set up this trap."


    Otherwise, no matter how arrogant Liu Anyao is, she would never dare to plot against Lu Xiang in someone else''s place.


    Qiao Jingru swallowed her saliva, feeling angry and frightened in her heart, she tightly grasped Lu Xiang''s arm with both hands.


    Lu Xiang cast a comforting glance at Qiao Jingru, and said, "Sister-in-law, I don''t know what Liu Anyao is going to do, so I can only guard against her. I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. Don''t worry, I won''t mess around." Yes." As she spoke, she called Ah Man and whispered to her.


    Until the dinner started, Liu Anyao didn''t come to her again.


    During the period, except for Su Yunwan who came over to greet them as the host, the afternoon was spent peacefully.


    The banquet of the Su family was placed in the garden, smelling the fragrance of flowers, watching the singing and dancing was pleasant.


    Suddenly, the maid accidentally spilled tea on Lu Xiang''s sleeve while pouring tea.


    "Damn the servant girl." She plopped and knelt on the ground, begging for mercy.


    Lu Xiang covered the cold light in his eyes, and said lightly: "It''s okay."


    This is, the third miss of the Su family said: "Miss Lu, I''ll take you down and change your clothes, it''s really uncomfortable when the clothes are wet."


    Lu Xiang glanced at Su Yunzhen, a smile slowly formed on the corner of her mouth, and said, "Then Miss Lao Su will lead the way...Yun Zhe, go to the carriage and get some clean clothes."


    Su Yunzhen said: "Take it and go to the attic next to it." She said, pointing to a small corridor in the west corner of the garden.


    Yun Zhe responded.


    Su Yunzhen took Lu Xiang to the attic first and waited.


    Watching the two leave, Qiao Jingru glanced at He Zhiyan with some anxiety.


    He Zhiyan''s expression was tense, and after a while, she winked at Qiao Jingru where Liu Anyao was.


    Qiao Jingru lowered her voice and said, "Liu Anyao is gone too, should we go and have a look?"


    He Zhiyan thought for a while, then shook her head and said: "Xiangxiang told us not to act rashly, Ah Man next to her is very skilled, it''s no problem to deal with Liu Anyao, after all, today is Madam Su''s birthday party, Liu Anyao just brought Even if Su Yunzhen is there to help her, a mere concubine will at most give Liu Anyao convenience in the Su residence, and has no right to mobilize the guards in the residence."


    "En." Qiao Jingru responded, "If she doesn''t come back within half a cup of tea, I''ll go there again."


    He Zhiyan said: "Okay, don''t talk about you, my heart is also up and down."


    Come to a banquet and feel uncomfortable.


    Liu Anyao is really getting more and more rampant now.


    Yun Zhe quickly brought clean clothes, Su Yunzhen smiled and said, "Miss Lu San, change your clothes quickly, I''ll wait for you outside, if you need anything, just call me."


    "it is good."


    Su Yunzhen went out and closed the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： 191: Its cheap for you

    Chapter 191 Chapter 191: It''s cheap for you


    Not long after, Liu Anyao came towards the attic with her maid.


    "Miss Liu." Su Yunzhen called out with a flattering smile.


    Looking at the closed door, Liu Anyao answered with a haughty look: "Has the medicine worked?"


    "She was awake when I came out."


    "Then wait a little longer." Liu Anyao said: "Everyone is arranged?"


    "Well, in the next room, let Lu Xiang in when he faints."


    Liu Anyao nodded in satisfaction, a gloomy look flashed across her face.


    She crossed her arms and stood under the tree, waiting quietly.


    After waiting for a while, she winked at Su Yunwan. Su Yunwan understood, walked over and knocked on the door: "Miss Lu, have you changed yet? Miss Lu?"


    The room was quiet, and no one responded.


    Su Yunwan was overjoyed, and immediately turned her head to look at Liu Anyao, only to turn around, she found that Liu Anyao and her maidservant had left at some point.


    She frowned suspiciously, then forgot about it, quietly opened the door, and saw Lu Xiang and Yun Zhe lying unconscious on the table, with a cruel sneer on the corner of her mouth.


    Su Yunwan didn''t know, but behind that tree, Liu Anyao and her maid were lying unconscious.


    Ah Man kicked the maidservant, then picked up Liu Anyao, walked towards the other side of the room, stood in front of the window, and waited for Su Yunzhen to close the door again, before she threw Liu Anyao inside.


    Boom!


    The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground made Yun Zhe feel pain for Liu Anyao.


    Lu Xiang sat up and watched Ah Man jumping in from the window.


    "Is that Miss Su going to give you a beating?" Ah Man rolled up his sleeves and asked through gritted teeth.


    Lu Xiang said softly: "Don''t move her first, otherwise it will easily attract other people''s attention. It is enough to catch Liu Anyao."


    While talking, suddenly there was a slight voice at the door.


    "The person is inside, that maidservant, you tie him up and hide him. When everything is ready, don''t mess things up. Speaking of which, Lu Xiangchang''s beautiful appearance is also taking advantage of you." It was Su Yunzhen who spoke.


    "Don''t worry." It was a man''s voice.


    Lu Xiang winked at Ah Man, and Ah Man understood and immediately stood quietly behind the door.


    After waiting for a while, the door was pushed open, and as soon as he showed his head, he was pulled violently by Ah Man, and hit his chin with a brutal fist. He kicked and fell to the ground in embarrassment, and in the next instant a foot stepped on his face brutally, almost deforming his face.


    Lu Xiang looked at the man trampled on the ground by Ah Man, and sneered.


    When Su Yunwan went out to wait for her to change, Ah Man had already told her outside the window that there was a man next door.


    Lu Xiang guessed Liu Anyao''s plan.


    She also thought that she had found some man to destroy her innocence. It turned out that it was the "son" of the Jinyuan uncle''s mansion to confuse outsiders.


    Zhang Xiaowen gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Let go of me, how courageous, do you know who I am? I''m so daring. I''m the third young master of the Jinyuan uncle''s mansion. Where did you come from? The young master is violent, believe it or not, I will kill you."


    Lu Xiang kicked him on the chest, and a chill came out of her beautiful eyes: "Kill me, how can you have such confidence as a counterfeit, it seems that the Zhang family is too fateful, thinking that just pushing someone Come out and say that it is Zhang Xiaowen who can hide it from everyone. The empress made it clear to Mrs. Jinyuan that the Zhang family dared to ask you to destroy my innocence. Do you think the empress would not protect me? I heard that Jinyuan Bodu brought you before the emperor to complain, if the emperor knows that he brought a false son, can the Zhang family bear the crime of deceiving the emperor?"


    Her voice was as cold as ice, like a thousand-year-old cold pool, and the listeners felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    Zhang Xiaowen heard Lu Xiang''s voice, and only then realized that she was not dizzy.


    Hearing about her crime of deceiving the emperor again, she was immediately terrified.


    "You... don''t talk nonsense, what a fake, I am real."


    Zhang Xiaowen''s whole body seemed to be filled with lead, and his distorted face was even more pale.


    "Really?" Lu Xiang sneered: "The Zhang family really thinks it''s good to hide it, playing with everyone as fools, thinking that pushing you out can cover up the fact that the real Zhang Xiaowen is a fool? The Zhang family conspired with Concubine Shu, If this matter is brought up in front of the emperor, let''s see if Concubine Shu will come forward to protect the lives of the entire Zhang family."


    "If Uncle Jinyuan''s mansion has been hiding his stupid son, even if someone finds out in the end, they will at most laugh at it, but in order to resist the rumors, they made a fake one and promised the empress that they would not come to marry the Lu family again. , In the blink of an eye, I asked you to take advantage of the Su Manor''s banquet to destroy my innocence, heh, I''m looking for death."


    Zhang Xiaowen was overwhelmed by the evil spirit in Lu Xiang''s eyes, his eyes dodged, and he was even more shocked in his heart why Lu Xiang knew so much.


    Even Uncle Jin Yuan''s family proposed to her that Concubine Shu accepted it.


    "You... who are you?"


    "The one who wants to kill you." Ah Man said viciously as he crushed his feet vigorously.


    When Zhang Xiaowen entered the door, he experienced Ah Man''s skills, and he didn''t doubt what she said at all, and at this moment, people were cutting him into fish and meat, and Lu Xiang was not afraid of the power of the Jinyuan uncle''s mansion, which made him panic and uneasy, hurriedly beg for mercy.


    "Don''t...don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m also listening to others. It''s the Zhang family who asked me to do this. Even if they deceive the emperor, they deceive the emperor. I beg you to let me go."


    "Concubine Shu hates you, so she asked Zhang''s family to come to propose marriage and find a way to marry you to that idiot Zhang Xiaowen, so she entrusted Dali Temple Minister''s wife to come to propose marriage, but I didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaowen was a idiot in the capital. The Zhang family came to me out of desperation because I was just a slave in the mansion, and I followed what the master said. I thought I could dispel the misunderstanding of Zhang Xiaowen by me, so the Lu family said Will agree to this marriage."


    "But on the day I met the third lady, the empress scolded Mrs. Jin Yuanbo into the palace, and let the madam dispel this idea. Since the empress empress came forward, the madam did not dare to offend, so she told Concubine Shu Suggesting to let this matter go, but Concubine Shu is unwilling, so she wants me and the third lady to cook rice. Either my reputation will be ruined and people will spurn me, or I can only marry to the Zhang family obediently. The real third young master Zhang is not only human Stupid and tyrannical, if Miss San really marries, life would be worse than death."


    Lu Xiang stared at him sharply, and said: "So Concubine Shu asked Liu Anyao to handle this matter, and together with Su Yunzhen, put you into this room while I was fainting, and then told everyone to come after I was done. Come to be a ''witness'', and then my reputation will be ruined and I will be accused by thousands of people."


    Zhang Xiaowen was even more horrified when he heard that Lu Xiang even guessed what they would do afterwards.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： 192: Young and vicious

    Chapter 192 Chapter 192: young and vicious


    "Miss Lu San, I''ve told you everything I know, can you let me go?"


    "Miss, this person is a helper, he cannot be let go." Yun Zhe looked at Zhang Xiaowen on the ground with hatred, and said angrily.


    Lu Xiang sneered: "Master Zhang, since you are all here, what are you doing in such a hurry, and the matter can''t be done, how can you wait with Uncle Jin Yuan and Concubine Shu?"


    Zhang Xiaowen was stunned, and wanted to stare at Lu Xiang, but couldn''t bear to be stepped on by Ah Man and couldn''t raise his head, so he asked in a trembling voice: "What do you mean?"


    If he wants to confess to Uncle Jin Yuan and Concubine Shu, that will destroy Lu Xiang''s innocence.


    Could it be that Lu Xiang will take the initiative to play a scene with him?


    Just thinking about it, Zhang Xiaowen couldn''t help shivering.


    Before he could figure out what Lu Xiang wanted to do, suddenly his stamina hurt, his vision darkened and he passed out.


    "Come on, help take off the clothes of the two." Lu Xiang said, squatting down and began to take off Zhang Xiaowen''s clothes.


    Yun Zhe was startled suddenly, and quickly pulled Lu Xiang up: "Miss, this servant and Ah Man are here to take off his clothes."


    Miss has a body of gold, how can she match other men.


    They are slaves and servants are not afraid.


    Aman nodded again and again, immediately took off Zhang Xiaowen''s clothes, and said while taking off: "Miss, do you want to take them all off?"


    Lu Xiang: "Leave a pair of underwear."


    "Yes." Ah Man said, and quickly took off Zhang Xiaowen''s clothes, Yun Zhe saw that he didn''t need to help himself, so he went to take off Liu Anyao''s clothes.


    Ah Man carried the two of them onto the bed.


    Lu Xiang asked Ah Man to stay here to play it by ear, but she just left with Yun Zhe.


    Everyone knows that Lu Xiang went to the attic to change clothes because she was splashed with tea, and no one was surprised to see her come out of the building.


    Walking halfway, I saw Qiao Jingru and He Zhiyan who were hurrying towards them.


    "Xiangxiang, are you alright?" Qiao Jingru looked her up nervously and asked.


    Lu Xiang shook his head: "It''s okay, talk while walking."


    The tense expressions of the two men relaxed after hearing this.


    On the way back to the banquet, Lu Xiang explained Liu Anyao''s plan.


    He Zhiyan was astonished: "Are the Zhang family crazy? They actually came up with such a trick?"


    "And that Liu Anyao, young and vicious, deserves to be told to taste the consequences." Qiao Jingman clenching her fists and gnashing her teeth cursed.


    "Fortunately, there was no danger. We saw that you didn''t come back after a cup of tea, so we came to look for you." He Zhiyan''s face turned pale because of the fright.


    Lu Xiang felt moved, and said: "Go back to the banquet first, I''m afraid there will be trouble later."


    The ladies sitting around Lu Xiang saw her coming back, and occasionally greeted her with concern. No one thought there was anything wrong with Lu Xiang coming back.


    Only Su Yunzhen.


    The moment she saw Lu Xiang appearing, she couldn''t hold the wine glass steady and fell to the ground with a slap, and many people around cast doubtful glances at her.


    Lu Xiangman looked towards Su Yunzhen, his crimson lips slowly evoked a faint smile, the smile was full of sinister and sharpness, like a sharp dagger, ruthlessly piercing towards her chest.


    Under such gazes, Su Yunzhen couldn''t help but suffocate her breath, and there was a trace of panic in her heart for no reason.


    Lu Xiang''s provocative gaze was clearly telling her that she already knew everything.


    Right now she appeared at the banquet, but Liu Anyao disappeared...


    Su Yunzhen hardly dared to think about it, and her body panicked because she thought of the possibility.


    No way...how dare Lu Xiang?


    However, the remaining consciousness told her very clearly that something happened to Liu Anyao.


    "Grandma, I have a stomachache, let''s leave first." Su Yunzhen was restless, and said to Mrs. Su.


    Madam Su glanced at her indifferently: "Go."


    Su Yunzhen didn''t care whether her reason could convince her grandmother, she was even more afraid that if something happened to Liu Anyao, she would get into trouble, so she left in a hurry.


    Su Yunzhen went straight to the attic.


    However, not long after she left, a shrill scream came from the direction of the attic.


    The voice was sharp and piercing, which surprised everyone.


    "what happened?"


    "It seems to be coming from the attic, is something wrong?"


    "Didn''t San Miss Lu just come here? Miss San, did you feel anything unusual when you left?"


    Someone asked Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang shook his head blankly: "I don''t know."


    "It''s terrible to hear this cry, go and have a look." Someone suggested.


    As soon as the words came out, countless people immediately echoed, and some even got up and walked towards the attic.


    At the men''s table, the second prince Chu Chengli and the seventh prince Chu Yici were toasted to please them all the time because of their noble status, so Chu Chengli didn''t notice that Lu Xiang had returned to the table and Liu Anyao was gone. Seeing that many people left to go elsewhere, I couldn''t help but wonder.


    "What happened?" He asked Mr. Su.


    Master Su also had a confused look on his face. When he called the servants to ask, he realized that everyone didn''t know what happened. They only knew that there was a scream from over there. Before the Su family could find out the situation, everyone ran over.


    Everyone loves to watch the excitement, let alone so many people go together, let alone being hated by the Su family or despised by being too gossip.


    Su Yunzhen was also so frightened that her legs gave way when she heard the scream that she almost fainted.


    Because the sound came from the room inside the building.


    She only felt a bang in her brain, as if a thunderbolt had struck down fiercely.


    He stumbled to the door, and was about to open it with trembling hands, when he suddenly heard noisy footsteps behind him, and when he turned his head, he saw people who were sitting on the banquet table walking towards this side in twos and threes.


    And there are more and more trends.


    Su Yunzhen''s eyeballs were about to fall out of their sockets in shock, and she clasped the door frame tightly with both hands, so she fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    "Huh? It''s Miss Su San. Why are you here? Did you make the scream just now? What happened?"


    A lady walking in the front asked in surprise when she saw Su Yunzhen.


    Su Yunzhen swallowed her saliva, pulled the corners of her mouth embarrassingly, and said with a smile: "Yes... yes, I saw a figure flash by suddenly, so I screamed in fright, and made you worry, sorry."


    Aman quietly returned to Lu Xiang''s side through the chaotic crowd.


    The scream just now came from her after seeing Su Yunzhen.


    Lu Xiang pretended to be worried and said, "A figure? Could it be an assassin, could Miss San be injured?"


    Su Yunzhen gritted her teeth in resentment, but she couldn''t show a trace of strangeness on her face: "It''s not an assassin, Miss Lu is worrying too much, I''m fine."


    Every word of her seemed to be squeezed out between her teeth. If eyes could kill, Lu Xiang would have been overwhelmed by Su Yunzhen long ago.


    "Sounds scary, it''s better to search." Someone said anxiously, clutching his chest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： 193: What a shame

    Chapter 193 Chapter 193: What a shame


    "Yeah, the safety of so many of us is important, Master Su should send someone to find out the assassin quickly, so as not to make any mistakes."


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Xiang said again: "The sound came from here, should we search this attic first?"


    Su Yunzhen was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    She said this to let everyone stop pursuing the scream just now, but she dug a hole for herself.


    Damn Lu Xiang.


    Now that everyone is asking for a search, it is simply impossible to get off.


    Madam Su looked at Su Yunzhen with gloomy eyes, and asked in a cold voice: "Zhen''er, did you really see the assassin?"


    Does she know what she is talking about? Seeing a black shadow with an ambiguous sentence makes all these guests think it is an assassin, making people panic. Don''t they know what day it is?


    Even if it is really an assassin, why not tell the master secretly and let the master search secretly.


    Now looking at the panicked expressions of these people, what do you think about their Su family?


    Su Yunzhen''s scalp was numb under Mrs. Su''s gaze, and a chill shot up from the soles of her feet, as if freezing all the blood in her body.


    She stared blankly at Mrs. Su, looked at the curious and probing eyes in front of her, moved her lips, and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Dead.


    This is Su Yunzhen''s only thought at the moment.


    At this moment, there was another scream from the room behind him: "Ah... ah ah... who are you..."


    The voice was clear and high-pitched, and it also made it clear to everyone that it was a woman''s voice.


    Su Yunzhen''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Is it a woman?"


    "The voice is very familiar. Could it be that the assassin is going to kill someone inside?"


    Su Yunwan''s eyes froze, and she strode forward and pushed the door open.


    What the **** is Su Yunzhen doing?


    However, when she saw the scene inside clearly, she was struck by lightning. Before she could react and close the door, she was pushed by the person behind.


    Su Yunwan staggered and ran two steps forward.


    And the people who followed her immediately saw clearly a man and a woman in the room.


    "Oh my god, why is it Miss Liu?"


    "She... she has no clothes on... who is that man?"


    "No way, how hungry and thirsty it is to be in Su''s house with others." When she finished speaking, her voice was obviously lowered.


    Liu Anyao hugged the quilt with both hands, when she saw the astonished faces at the door, her mind went blank, and when she recovered, she felt ashamed and angry.


    "Ah, get out, get out of here, you all."


    Liu Anyao''s angry roar not only did not make the people outside the door leave wisely one by one, but the ridicule and sarcasm became stronger.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really embarrassing. You look arrogant and look down on anyone on weekdays. Who knew you could play like this in private?"


    "It''s really unlucky for the Liu family to have such a daughter. Who are you pretending to be a victim for?"


    "..."


    The crowd was discussing, and suddenly there was an angry voice from the end of the crowd: "Shut up."


    Hearing this voice, everyone immediately shut their mouths, and when they turned around, they saw Chu Chengli''s face full of anger.


    Mrs. Su came back to her senses with a thud, hurriedly led the maid into the house, and closed the door.


    Su Yunwan stood in front of the door, looking at Su Yunzhen with cold eyes: "Why is Miss Liu in this room, where is her maid?"


    Su Yunzhen trembled in fright, gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t know."


    "You do not know?"


    "I came here because I heard Miss Liu''s scream, because I didn''t know what happened, so I lied about seeing a figure."


    Su Yunwan''s gaze was as cold as frost, and she immediately ordered her servants: "Go and find Miss Liu''s maid."


    The servants responded and scattered around to find someone.


    Soon, someone found the fainted maid in the bushes.


    Chu Chengli''s cold and evil eyes fell on the crowd, and on Lu Xiang''s glamorous face, there was a sinister light in his eyes.


    Lu Xiang looked up without fear, and then a smile slowly appeared on the corners of his lips.


    The smile is provocative and hateful.


    Chu Chengli should understand.


    She had seen through An Yao''s plot long ago, but she didn''t avoid it, and finally led An Yao''s army instead.


    The person who was ridiculed and ridiculed by everyone was Lu Xiang, but now the person who suffered all this is Liu Anyao.


    The daughter of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, no matter whether she is voluntary or framed by others, lying naked on the bed with a man, even if nothing happens, Liu Anyao''s life will be ruined.


    She couldn''t figure out why the mother and concubine would deal with a yellow-haired girl, but now that they are fighting, it is really not to be underestimated.


    Heh, it was the first time he saw such a bold woman.


    Isn''t she afraid of revenge from the Xiangfu, from him?


    Chu Chengli took a meaningful look at Lu Xiang, his eyes were black and turbulent, as if a gust of wind and waves had been set off, with warnings and killing intent.


    Immediately, he looked away, and turned to Master Su with an ugly face.


    "Master Su, my cousin and I came to congratulate the old lady on her birthday, but something like this happened to my cousin in your house. You have to give the Liu family an explanation."


    Chu Chengli''s voice was very calm, but there was an overwhelming coercion.


    Master Su''s forehead suddenly burst into fine cold sweat, and he was so frightened that he almost couldn''t stand still.


    "Second prince calm down, this... humble minister..."


    Is he wronged too?


    Hold a birthday banquet properly, who would have thought that Liu Anyao would have an affair with someone in his mansion.


    Even if you can''t bear the loneliness, you can bear to go back to your Liu''s house to make trouble.


    He still wants to ask for an explanation.


    Master Su cursed in his heart.


    But he didn''t dare to say this in front of Chu Chengli.


    The first rank of the official rank crushes people to death, whether Liu Anyao will be abandoned by the Liu family or not, but Prime Minister Liu doesn''t think it''s his daughter''s fault.


    Master Su felt wronged and wanted to cry.


    Gritting her teeth, Su Yunwan suddenly walked up to Chu Chengli, bowed on her knees and said, "Second prince, the Su family certainly has faults for improper care, but Ms. Liu may not be innocent, and I hope the second prince will investigate clearly."


    Chu Chengli''s eyes were fixed, domineering and cold: "Second Miss Su is teaching me how to do things? You are not the seventh imperial concubine."


    Su Yunwan''s face turned pale, only feeling ashamed and angry.


    At this time, the door opened.


    Chu Chengli said to Liu Anyao''s followers: "Send Anyao home."


    Several young ladies who had good friends with Liu Anyao hurriedly responded, and then supported her to leave quickly.


    When Liu Anyao passed by Chu Chengli, she raised her pale face and called out charmingly: "Cousin..."


    "Go back first." Chu Chengli said coldly.


    Liu Anyao bit her lip, nodded and left, as long as she thought of lying naked on the same bed with that man, and being seen by so many people, her heart would be full of hatred.


    Lu Xiang, today''s enmity is irreconcilable!


    I wanted to change everything, but my concubine couldn''t do it, blah blah blah!


    Thank you for your votes!


    Waving, bowing, love you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： 194: Not eating well

    Chapter 194 194: Didn''t eat well


    After Liu Anyao left, Chu Chengli ordered the servants around him: "Come here, tie up the man in the house and take him away."


    The guard took the order and entered the house.


    Because Liu Anyao was dressed just now, the man on the bed was covered with a quilt. The guard understood what his master meant and didn''t want others to see his face, so he carried him away with the quilt.


    "Zhang Xiaowen" was still in a coma, and Ah Man''s palm was really hard enough.


    After the ??man was brought out, Chu Chengli turned around to leave without saying a word.


    Lu Xiang narrowed his dark eyes slightly, and gestured to Ah Man.


    Ah Man tapped his toes, silently kicked up a stone on the ground, and threw it at the guard''s calf in front of him.


    The guard was accidentally hit by a stone, and suddenly staggered, and at this moment, the person on his hand fell to the ground, rolled around a few times, and the half-naked "Zhang Xiaowen" was exposed in front of everyone.


    "what!"


    Qianjin exclaimed, and quickly covered her eyes with a handkerchief.


    Some of them covered their eyes, but their fingers were wide open, wanting to see who this man who is having an affair with Liu Anyao is?


    But there is also the bold one, standing in the crowd, staring blankly at the man on the ground with his dark eyes.


    After all, this is one of the parties involved in this scandal.


    "You look pretty handsome, no wonder Liu Anyao is willing to commit herself."


    "I don''t know which son it is?"


    "Do you know each other?"


    "never seen it."


    Logically, such a handsome young master shouldn''t be so unknown. Could it be that his family background is very low? That''s why no one has seen him.


    The young ladies were discussing quietly.


    Suddenly, a young master recognized the person on the ground, and said in surprise: "Isn''t this the third young master from the Jinyuan uncle''s mansion?"


    Few people have met Zhang Xiaowen, but almost everyone has heard about him.


    So someone asked: "Is it Zhang Xiaowen who was rumored to be a fool a few days ago?"


    "That''s him. Later he came out to refute the rumors, saying that everyone hadn''t seen him because he was studying abroad all the year round."


    "The lintel of Jinyuan Bo''s mansion is not too low."


    "I guess Liu Xiang doesn''t like it, otherwise the Zhang family will come to propose marriage directly, why should the two of you sneak around?"


    "The most embarrassing thing is to steal it to someone else''s house."


    Chu Chengli''s face was extremely gloomy, and he stared at the guards.


    Idiot, even this little thing is not good.


    The Zhang family supports him. Although Uncle Jin Yuan is not strong, he has the kindness of his father, the emperor, and the first tutor, so he treats the Zhang family particularly preferentially. This is the advantage of the Zhang family.


    And Chu Chengli knew that Liu Anyao had ruined Lu Xiang''s innocence, and he was looking for this fake "Zhang Xiaowen" outside. That''s why he wanted to hide the man''s identity and take him away, at least get the Zhang family out of this muddy water first.


    But who would have thought that his guards couldn''t even walk steadily, and when he fell, he was even recognized by others.


    Seeing that he had gotten into trouble, the guard quickly wrapped him up again in fear, and followed Chu Chengli away.


    Master Su looked at Chu Chengli who left angrily, and collapsed on the boy''s body limply.


    The crowd watching the fun looked at each other, not knowing who was the first to say goodbye, so everyone left one after another.


    Mrs. Su was also in a state of panic. A good birthday banquet like this would annoy the second prince and be hated by the Liu family.


    Until the last person left and the door of the Su Mansion closed, Su Yunwan grabbed Su Yunzhen''s hand and slapped her hard.


    "Bitch, did you do it?"


    Ms. Su was taken aback by her daughter''s hostility: "Wan''er, what are you doing?"


    Su Yunzhen was beaten by surprise, she fell to the ground, covered her face with one hand, raised her head and gritted her teeth and looked at Su Yunwan: "Second Sister, I don''t understand what you are saying."


    "Don''t understand?" Su Yunwan sneered, turned to look at Mrs. Su and Mrs. Su, and said, "Father, mother, my daughter suspects that Su Yunzhen did what happened today, otherwise why would Miss Liu be in the attic? Why did you suddenly leave the meeting and appear outside the door of the attic, and forcibly make up a lie about seeing someone screaming."


    Su Yunzhen screamed and denied: "You are talking nonsense, I didn''t, I am good friends with Ms. Liu, why should I harm her."


    "Friend? Why do you, a concubine, get Liu Anyao''s approval? You are just a dog leg. Who knows if you hold a grudge because of this and want to take revenge on her."


    Mrs. Su naturally believed in her daughter, and her gaze was like a knife gouging out to Su Yunzhen: "You are so courageous, come here, and go to the family law."


    Su Yunzhen''s face suddenly turned pale. She looked at Master Su begging for help, and cried, "Father, I don''t have one. I didn''t kill Miss Liu."


    Su Yunwan shouted: "Who is that? If you can''t say that you are ugly today, it''s you who did it."


    Master Su was sullen and thoughtful, but his expression was obviously more inclined to what Su Yunwan said.


    Su Yunzhen was terrified and cried, "I don''t know what''s going on, it was Liu Anyao who wanted to plot against Lu Xiang and let Zhang Xiaowen destroy her innocence, so she asked me for help, and I provided her with a room in the attic , but in the end why the person inside is Liu Anyao, I really don''t know, Dad, you believe me, it really has nothing to do with me."


    Master Su was shocked when he heard the words.


    Madam Su also looked at Su Yunzhen dumbfounded.


    Su Yunwan trembled with anger: "So you deliberately asked the maid to pour the tea on Lu Xiang''s body, tricked her into the attic to change clothes, and said it had nothing to do with you?"


    "Asshole, who gave you the guts to do such a thing."


    Doctor Su was so angry that he kicked him up.


    Madam Su glared at Su Yunzhen bitterly, this troublemaker almost killed the Su family.


    "Come here, lock up Miss San first."


    That Liu Anyao is really nothing, if you want to plot against Lu Xiang, can''t you stay in your own house? He wanted to be in their mansion, but the second prince actually had the face to come to the Su family to ask for an explanation.


    It''s just too shameless.


    And that Lu Xiang is not a good person either, since you have seen through Liu Anyao''s trick, can''t you come to her, the master, and explain it clearly? Either way doesn''t have to be so extreme.


    After hating this and blaming that, Mrs. Su felt her chest tightness and almost couldn''t breathe.


    Lu Youping went back with Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru.


    As soon as he entered the door, Director Du looked at the three of them in surprise.


    "Master, why are you back so early?" Look at this time, the banquet shouldn''t be over.


    Lu Youping waved his hand inexplicably: "Don''t mention it, if there is anything to eat in the kitchen, just get some here." He then turned around and looked at Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru: "You two don''t eat much, call the kitchen later I''ll bring you some food too."


    Lu Xiang: "Yes, my daughter will eat with my sister-in-law, Uncle Du, please send the kitchen to my yard."


    Director Du: "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： 195: Impending Disaster

    Chapter 195 Chapter 195: The catastrophe is imminent


    When leaving Su Mansion, Lu Xiang asked Ah Man to find Chu Jinyan.


    This is an opportunity to eradicate the Jinyuanbo Mansion. No matter how useful the Zhang family is to the second prince, I will cut off every branch that can be cut off.


    What''s more, the emperor still remembers the kindness of the first matriarch, only for this point, the second prince is not willing to give up easily, so he doesn''t want people to know who he is having an affair with Liu Anyao.


    Eight Prince''s Mansion


    The concierge is a newly elected slave, so he doesn''t know Ah Man. Seeing her begging to see the Eighth Prince, he immediately showed disdain. Obediently went to report.


    Shockingly, Sheng Xian came out to pick up the person himself.


    So the concierge looked at Ah Man in a daze and followed Sheng Xian away.


    "In...in?"


    "Did you ask which lady is the maid next to you?"


    "No."


    "We''ve been here for so long, isn''t this the first maid who can enter the mansion? Will her lady be our future eighth concubine?"


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense about disappearing."


    "Your Highness, hurry up and marry the imperial concubine. The maidservants in the other prince''s mansions are as beautiful as the other. Why is the Eighth Highness so strange? Either a **** or a nanny, not even an ugly young maid?"


    "If you speak louder, you won''t be afraid of losing your head if you talk about His Highness''s private affairs."


    "I''ll just tell you, hehe."


    If Ah Man hears the concierge''s conversation, he must solve their doubts.


    It''s not that there are no young and beautiful maidservants around His Highness, but those who can be valued by His Highness are thrown into the barracks by His Highness. He is an ice man who doesn''t know how to pity women. In His Highness''s eyes, there are only two differences between women, one is useful Yes, one is useless.


    Even so, there are only five women who can be used by His Highness.


    Of course, Ah Man thinks that he is the most capable one, otherwise he would not be sent to Miss.


    No rebuttal accepted.


    The front yard of the Eighth Prince''s Mansion is very simple. Chu Jinyan didn''t build a separate courtyard for himself. He asked someone to tidy up a room next to the study and use it as a bedroom, but the entire backyard was spent on construction. Yes, especially the main courtyard.


    This will be his and Lu Xiang''s residence in the future, and it must be exquisite and gorgeous to make her live happily.


    The night in spring is still very cold.


    Aman followed Sheng Xian to the study room, suddenly out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the white tiger lying on the soft cushion wagging its tail leisurely not far away, his eyes lit up and he immediately rushed towards the white tiger.


    "Oh, Dabai, Dabai, I haven''t seen you grow fatter in a few months."


    While talking, Ah Man stretched out his hand to stroke its head.


    Dabai bared his teeth, and his light blue animal pupils shone fiercely, with a proud look of "don''t stain my king''s head with your claws".


    Ah Man grinned with a gloomy smile, and slapped it on the head with his big palm unceremoniously, ruthlessly ravaging it.


    In the silent night, Dabai''s irritable and annoyed roar sounded.


    Chu Jinyan came out of the study, stood behind Ah Man and said, "Are you just here to touch the tiger at night?"


    The voice was very weak, obviously without emotion, but Ah Man''s face became tense when he heard the words.


    She hastily withdrew her hands, ran over and knelt down to salute: "Your Majesty, my servant."


    A young **** cleverly moved a chair behind Chu Jinyan, and Chu Jinyan sat down, looking at her lazily: "If it''s not about your young lady, you can keep your mouth shut and go. "


    Ah Man puffed his cheeks, Bangzi: "Your Highness, can this servant stand up and talk?"


    "Yep."


    Ah Man got up, and under Chu Jinyan''s powerful majesty, he didn''t dare to waste any more words, so he said what Lu Xiang confessed straight to the point.


    "... Zhang Xiaowen personally admitted that he is a fake, the real Zhang Xiaowen is a fool, so the Zhang family committed the crime of deceiving the emperor, and the uncle Jinyuan''s house had colluded with the second prince for a long time. The third lady said that this is the one who cut off the second prince''s gang Chance."


    Chu Jinyan frowned, and instead of answering Ah Man''s words, he focused on another matter: "Why did Lu Xiang force you to ask these things in the Su Mansion?"


    He has something to do today, so he didn''t go to Su''s house for a dinner.


    What happened that he didn''t know?


    Speaking of this, Ah Man suddenly got excited, and with fists clenched, he told all about Liu Anyao and Chu Chengli''s plot against Lu Xiang.


    When Chu Jinyan heard the words, his gaze suddenly turned cold like a sword.


    "Jin-Yuan-Bo, Chu-Cheng-Li!"


    Every word was paused, as if it had been squeezed out from between the teeth, it was cold and bloodthirsty.


    Ah Man clapped his hands angrily: "So Your Highness must not let the Zhang family go. It is a disaster for such scum to remain in the world."


    Under the moon, the monsters on the eaves, the carved windows in the courtyard, and the thick black shadows cast on the large and empty garden, there is a feeling of breathlessness.


    Tonight, people in Uncle Jinyuan''s mansion were in panic, because the second prince ordered someone to pass on the message that "Zhang Xiaowen" failed to destroy Lu Xiang''s innocence, but instead slept naked with Liu Anyao and was seen by the guests attending the birthday banquet in Su''s mansion. Everyone knew about the trouble, and Liu Xiang was furious.


    Just when Uncle Jin Yuan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and could not do anything, suddenly his servants rushed to report: "Uncle, Uncle is not well, the third young master is missing."


    Uncle Jin Yuan was startled, and holding the servant''s collar, he said angrily: "What do you mean the third young master is missing?"


    The servants were in a panic: "Just now someone broke in suddenly and knocked everyone in the courtyard unconscious. When the servant woke up, he found that the third young master was not in the house."


    Uncle Jin Yuan shook his body, his eyes turned black, and he said angrily: "Idiot, you can''t even see a person, so hurry up and look for it."


    Mrs. Uncle Jinyuan heard about this, and came to Uncle Jinyuan crying, but Uncle Jinyuan was so angry that he scolded him back.


    Not long after, I saw the manager running over in a hurry.


    Uncle Jin Yuan frowned fiercely, with a feeling of foreboding, before the manager could speak, he exclaimed: "What happened again?"


    "Uncle, there are people from the palace... The emperor issued an edict to let you enter the palace quickly."


    Jin Yuanbo: "Did you say anything?"


    "No." The manager shook his beard and said, "The **** delivering the decree is waiting at the door for the uncle to enter the palace together."


    Uncle Jin Yuan was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he left without delay.


    Not even entering the gate of his house.


    Jin Yuanbo felt that things were a little out of his control.


    The entire imperial palace is shrouded in a faint bloom of water. Standing on the city wall and looking far away, the continuous palace towers overlap like mountains, rising and falling endlessly.


    Candles were brightly lit in Qianqing Palace, Chu Jinyan was sitting beside him, Xiao Ye was placed on the small table in hand, he was holding a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, stirring it gently with a spoon, eating bit by bit.


    "Did you say you have something to talk about tomorrow morning? Are you not tired after tossing around in the middle of the night?" Emperor Chengde also held a bowl of porridge, and looked at Chu Jinyan while eating.


    Chu Jinyan''s eyes flickered coldly, and he said in a cold tone: "No, I won''t be able to sleep if I don''t punish him tonight."


    If he dared to touch Lu Xiang, even a thousand knives and thousands of scratches would not be able to eliminate the hatred in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： 196: Keeping it is a scourge

    Chapter 196 196: Keeping it is also a scourge


    "Uncle Jin Yuan is really bold. I put all my trust in him in vain, yet he dared to deceive me."


    Chu Jinyan: "By the way, one more thing, Prime Minister Liu''s prostitute was ruined by that fake Zhang Xiaowen from Jin Yuanbo''s mansion, and she was taken away by the second brother."


    Emperor Chengde almost choked to death on porridge when he heard the words.


    "Where did you hear about this?"


    "Don''t listen, today''s Mrs. Su''s birthday banquet, you can ask anyone who attended the banquet to know about it. The Zhang family''s behavior is so rampant, it is going to heaven."


    Just as he was speaking, the little **** outside the hall suddenly said: "Your Majesty, Uncle Jin Yuan begs to see you."


    Emperor Cheng De was startled by Chu Jinyan''s words, when he heard that Uncle Jin Yuan had arrived, he slammed the bowl in his hand onto the table: "Tell him to come in."


    The voice was thick and powerful, and it clearly reached Uncle Jin Yuan''s ears. His legs were weak from fright, and he stumbled into the hall.


    "Wei... Wei Chen joins the emperor, long live the emperor, long live, long live, long live."


    Uncle Jin Yuan prostrated himself on the ground and kowtowed.


    Emperor Chengde snorted heavily: "I want to have a few more officials like you, and I won''t live long."


    This is a heavy word.


    Uncle Jin Yuan trembled in fright: "I...I am terrified."


    "I see you are so scared." Emperor Chengde slapped the table angrily: "Uncle Jin Yuan, I have been too generous to you on weekdays, so you think I am a fool, don''t you?"


    "Your Majesty''s lesson, I dare not..." Uncle Jin Yuan shouted to show his loyalty, but in the middle of the sentence, when he saw the cold eyes of Emperor Chengde, he choked on the words that came to his mouth. Leng Leng could not continue.


    Emperor Cheng De let out a soft drink: "Come here..."


    With just this sound, two young eunuchs suddenly came out from the inner hall, escorting a man who was **** in five flowers, his mouth was covered with a cloth, and he made a murmuring sound, his face was covered with tears and snot, and he was very embarrassed .


    When Uncle Jin Yuan saw the person coming, he was stunned and dumbfounded. His whole body felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his mind went blank with a bang.


    Not long ago, the servants came to report that their missing son had actually appeared in the palace.


    So the emperor already knew about it?


    Jin Yuanbo was suddenly terrified, and his body shook like chaff.


    "Zhang Aiqing, do you know each other?"


    Emperor Cheng De looked at Uncle Jin Yuan coldly, leaning casually on the dragon chair, with supreme arrogance in his heart casually.


    Seeing his father, Zhang Xiaowen twisted his body and struggled desperately, crying in fear because he was tied up.


    "The emperor is merciful. I didn''t intend to deceive the emperor. I beg the emperor to forgive the emperor for the sake of my late father."


    Uncle Jin Yuan knelt down in panic and begged for mercy.


    Emperor Cheng De looked at him expressionlessly, making it impossible to guess his emotions.


    Chu Jinyan listened to Jin Wubo talking about old people and old things, and his heart was agitated for a while, his thin lips were pursed into a straight line, and he said coldly: "What are you talking about so much with him, cut it off, this kind of lying Keeping things is a disaster.¡±


    Emperor Cheng De stared angrily: "..."


    Can I cooperate with the aura that Lao Tzu has created with great difficulty.


    Uncle Jin Yuan was shocked when he heard the words, and kowtowed suddenly: "The emperor is kind, His Highness is kind..."


    "I''m going to forgive you today. Tomorrow, the whole Wei Dynasty will see my jokes. Whether your son is stupid or not has nothing to do with me. You just need to hide it and bring a fake one to him after the incident happens." Walking around in front of me, I don''t know if I was laughing at me at the time that I was the fool who was fooled by you."


    "What my son said, if you don''t kill whoever you are, first get a fake son out, and destroy the innocence of the Liu family''s daughter today, and keep it if you are going to rebel tomorrow."


    "Hu Qian, pass on my decree, Jin Yuanbo committed a heinous crime of deceiving the emperor, confiscated his title and removed from office, and put everyone in the Zhang family in prison to choose a day to be executed."


    Jin Yuanbo cried bitterly: "The emperor spares my life, I am wrong, I beg the emperor to spare my life..."


    Emperor Chengde waved his hand, and Hu Qian called out to the Imperial Forest Army guarding the door, and someone came in immediately and dragged Uncle Jin Yuan out.


    Then he wrote an imperial decree, sealed it with the imperial seal, and threw it to Hu Qian to go to Jinyuanbo Mansion to announce the decree.


    Hu Qian left holding the imperial decree.


    Before taking two steps, Chu Jinyan said behind him: "Eunuch Hu, don''t forget the fake that Second Brother Brother took away."


    Hu Qian should be respectful.


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Chu Jinyan stood up and resigned.


    Emperor Chengde said: "It''s so late, why don''t we just sleep in Qianqing Palace for one night?"


    "No, I can''t sleep." Chu Jinyan cupped his hands, turned and left.


    Late at night, Wan Lai is silent.


    However, there were cries and shouts in Uncle Jinyuan''s mansion. Hu Qian led the Imperial Forest Army to surround the whole mansion. All members of the Zhang family, including the servants in the mansion, were arrested and thrown into prison without exception.


    There was too much movement here, which woke up several neighboring families, one by one standing at the door watching the imperial army arresting people, and the **** standing next to the emperor stood with his hands behind his back at the gate of the Zhang family, all terrified.


    Zhenjue told them that Zhang''s family couldn''t watch the excitement of this meeting, so they all closed the doors of their own houses almost at the same time in the next moment.


    The emperor issued an order to arrest people, and the court will give an explanation to the courtiers tomorrow morning.


    Now is not the time for them to be curious.


    At the same time, the second prince''s mansion was full of noise.


    Chu Chengli looked gloomyly at Hu Qian''s apprentice who brought the emperor''s command to his house to ask him for someone.


    "Second Highness, the slave is also following orders, please don''t make things difficult for the slave."


    The apprentice''s name is Hu Liang, and Hu Qian accepted him as an apprentice when he saw that he was clever, and took his surname, but the palace people are not used to calling him Xiao Liangzi, some junior palace people will call him Father Liang.


    "Father, apart from asking you to come and take him away, did you say anything else?" Chu Chengli asked.


    Xiao Liangzi bowed respectfully, and said: "Second Highness, to tell the truth, Uncle Jin Yuan deceived the emperor, and the emperor ordered him to be executed all over the house. Uncle Jin Yuan and the real Third Young Master Zhang have already been locked up. The servant''s master took the imperial decree and went to Jinyuan Bo''s mansion to announce the decree, so the counterfeit products from the Second Highness''s place will also be imprisoned and beheaded."


    Chu Chengli suppressed the astonishment in his heart, pretended to know about it, and asked, "How could the father know about this?"


    Xiao Liangzi became more and more respectful, and said with a smile, "I don''t know about this...slave."


    Even if he knew it, he couldn¡¯t say more.


    Uncle Jinyuan deceived the emperor, that is something that everyone will know tomorrow morning, he doesn''t mind telling the second prince to save his face at this time, but he was brought into the palace by the eighth prince, the emperor didn''t mention it, and the master told him that it was none of the eighth prince''s business. He seldom mentioned matters about the prince to other princes, so he naturally didn''t dare not listen.


    Regardless of whether the second prince can sit in that position in the future, the emperor is still in power now, so he has to recognize his master.


    "Okay, I got it." Chu Chengli didn''t ask any more questions, and asked someone to bring the fake Zhang Xiaowen over.


    Xiao Liangzi completed the task, so she bowed and said goodbye: "Your servant will leave."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： 197: Keeping an Outer Room

    Chapter 197 Chapter 197: Keeping an Outer Room


    In the early morning of the next day, the officials knew the real reason why Uncle Jin Yuan was arrested last night. Hearing Hu Qian stand beside the dragon chair and read the imperial decree again, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    An official who had a close relationship with Uncle Jin Yuan wanted to intercede for him, but seeing Emperor Chengde''s gloomy face came to his lips, he dared not speak out.


    Bully!


    Don¡¯t be implicated if you don¡¯t ask yourself in the end.


    What''s more, a shocking thing happened last night, that is, the fake from the Zhang family had an affair with Miss Liu''s family in the Su residence, and was bumped into by the guests on the spot. There were quite a few people present at the time, so Even those who didn''t attend the banquet knew it.


    Didn''t you see that Liu Xiang, who stood at the top of the hundred officials, had such an ugly face all morning that he could almost drip ink.


    The daughter who was raised pampered and grown up was ruined just like that.


    Still a fake Zhang Xiaowen.


    "The emperor is wise." Liu Xiang knelt down and shouted after Hu Qian finished reading the imperial edict.


    All the officials followed closely behind.


    When the incident spread to the harem, Empress Song was so angry that she smashed a vase.


    Shaohua nervously came up to check Empress Song''s hand: "My lord, forgive me, be careful not to hurt your hand."


    "It''s just such a thing, how dare you think about Xiangxiang of the palace? I''m so mad, I''m so mad."


    Yun Lu brought her tea, and said: "If your mother is angry, why don''t you go and reprimand Miss Liu''s family, as the daughter of the Liu family, a descendant of a famous family has done such a shameless thing."


    The court did not tell Liu Anyao about Liu Anyao, but everyone in the capital knew about it, and the people in the harem naturally heard about it too.


    Empress Song took a deep breath and asked Yunlu to grind the ink.


    Yes, she wanted to write a decree and have someone go to Liu¡¯s house to read it out.


    After finishing writing and stamping the phoenix seal, Empress Song called the **** in charge of the palace and ordered him to go to Liu''s house with great fanfare, and asked all the female family members of Liu An to kneel down and listen to the announcement.


    So, from the imperial palace all the way to the prime minister''s mansion, everyone along the way knew that the empress wanted to reprimand Miss Liu''s family for her shamelessness.


    The **** in charge understood what the empress meant, so his voice was extraordinarily loud, at least when no one was making noise, the common people who were tens of feet away could hear it. Mrs. Liu knelt on the ground and felt ashamed and angry. I hated Empress Song even more in my heart.


    Originally everyone only dared to discuss in private, but the empress wrote such a high-profile decree to reprimand her daughter for being immoral and shameless, and asked all the women in Beijing to learn from it. It was like stepping on the lost face of the Liu family.


    Going to Liu''an to announce the decree was not enough, Empress Song called all the concubines in the harem to Jingren Palace, and reprimanded Concubine Shu in front of all the concubines.


    Concubine Shu, who had been arrogant in the harem for many years, knelt in the center of the main hall of Jingren Palace, her charming face was full of embarrassment and anger, turning blue and white.


    On both sides are all the concubines, even the lowest-ranking Xu sitting and watching her jokes.


    "Empress, this matter has nothing to do with Concubine Shu, why do you bother to humiliate her like this?" Concubine Xian hesitated for a while, then said softly.


    Empress Song glanced at her coldly, then smiled lightly: "Concubine Xian is really kind, since you love Concubine Shu, come and kneel with her."


    As she spoke, her eyes swept around: "Come on, who else feels sorry for Concubine Shu, stand up."


    Concubine Xian''s expression froze, and she dared not say any more in embarrassment.


    The rest of the concubines looked at each other and dared not speak.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Concubine Shu is Liu Anyao''s aunt, so she bears the responsibility of teaching her, not to mention calling people into the palace from time to time. I don''t know what I have taught her all these years?"


    It was Concubine Yi who spoke, she looked at Concubine Shu gleefully, and spoke mercilessly.


    Concubine Shu has a son with a strong background?


    She also has the support of her son''s natal family, so she never needs to look at Concubine Shu''s face.


    "The empress is wise, and all the concubines are convinced."


    Empress Song looked at Concubine Yi and smiled with satisfaction.


    What is Guan Yifei thinking? Anyway, she loves what she said.


    All the concubines stood up one after another: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Concubine Xian''s gentle face could hardly hold back, and Concubine Shu was so angry that her face turned green.


    ¡­


    The matter of the empress in the palace reprimanding Concubine Shu is unknown to outsiders, but the matter of Liu Anyao is enough to make people talk about it for a long time.


    Qixia Courtyard, Qiao Jingru was sitting cross-legged on Lu Xiang''s bed, discussing Liu Anyao with her to relieve her hatred.


    "It deserves it, now she won''t be able to make any trouble again. Do you think the Liu family will let her die to prove her innocence or send her to become a monk?"


    Lu Xiangdao: "Mrs. Liu has given birth to three sons, and she is not willing to let her die as a prostitute."


    Qiao Jingru curled her lips regretfully: "That''s really taking advantage of her."


    As he spoke, Liang Chen walked into the room and said, "Eldest Young Mistress, Eldest Young Master is back."


    Qiao Jingru hurriedly put on her shoes when she heard the words: "Xiangxiang, I won''t tell you anymore, I''ll go back first."


    Lu Xiang smiled and said, "En."


    As soon as Qiao Jingru left, Mu Jin came back.


    Lu Xiang was surprised when she saw her return home: "Mu Jin, you have returned from studying early?"


    Mu Jin smiled embarrassedly: "Miss San, don''t make fun of the servant girl, the servant girl will come back to find the lady."


    "What''s up?"


    The second young master Qiao entrusted his servants to come back and send a message to the young lady, and asked the young lady to meet at Furong Pavilion sometime soon.


    Furong Pavilion is the silk and satin shop that Lu Xiang plans to open, and it is also an industry that will be handed over to Mujin in the future.


    Lu Xiang showed surprise: "Did you say anything?"


    Mu Jin shook her head: "I didn''t say anything, but the servant girl looked at the second young master Qiao''s expression sourly, and even told the servant girl not to let the young lady know about seeing the young lady. Is there something wrong?"


    Lu Xiang pondered, and said: "Okay, I see, I will leave the mansion with you later."


    Furong Pavilion is her shop, so going there to meet will save you trouble.


    After lunch, Lu Xiang called Ah Man, and went to Furong Pavilion with Mu Jin.


    The shop is being renovated, with two rooms and three floors. Lu Xiang also bought the house behind the shop and used it as a processing workshop. The embroiderers he brought in also live in the house.


    Lu Xiang went to the inner room of the shop, only to find that not only the second young master of the Qiao family came, but also the third young master of the Qiao family.


    "Miss San." Qiao Yuanan saluted Lu Xiang with his hands clasped together.


    Lu Xiang replied: "Second Brother Qiao, Third Brother Qiao."


    "Sit down and talk." Qiao Yuanan said, then glanced at Ah Man and Mu Jin.


    Lu Xiang turned his head and said, "You wait for me outside."


    Ah Man and Mu Jin should leave.


    "Is there something wrong with the two elder brothers?" Lu Xiang asked.


    Qiao Yuanan was thinking about how to talk to Lu Xiang so as not to surprise her, when Qiao Zeran suddenly interjected: "Lu Chao raised an outer room, which was discovered by me and my second brother."


    Lu Xiang looked at Qiao Zeran in astonishment. She was not surprised by Lu Chaoyang''s concubine, but surprised that what she had been worrying about had happened earlier.


    Qiao Yuanan: "..."


    I really want to kill him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： 198: Your heart is so big

    Chapter 198 Chapter 198: Your heart is so big


    Lu Xiang asked: "So the last time you fought with my eldest brother, it wasn''t that you lost your hand in the fight as the sister-in-law said, but you found out about his foster room and beat him up?"


    Qiao Yuanan had a embarrassed expression.


    Uh¡­


    Although Lu Chao''s private room was annoying, but the two of them worked together to beat up the elder brother, and it seems that a younger sister should be angry.


    "Third brother and I were impulsive about this matter, and I hope that Miss San will forgive me. Because Ru''er often talks about you, you are the person she trusts the most in the Lu Mansion. I have thought about it for a long time with my third brother, but I still don''t know. What to do, that''s why I want to discuss with you, if Miss San finds it difficult, as if our brother didn''t say anything, Miss San please keep her mouth shut and don''t tell Ru''er." Qiao Yuanan said seriously.


    "Second Brother Qiao misunderstood, I don''t make it difficult." Lu Xiang pursed her lips and said, "I''m closer to my sister-in-law than my elder brother." This is true. Although she and Lu Chao didn''t have much conflict in her previous life and this life, But they are not good brothers and sisters who love each other.


    Qiao Yuanan breathed a sigh of relief and knew he had found the right person.


    "We are just such a younger sister, and my parents love me like pearls and treasures. I am afraid that they will be angry if they find out, so the two of us have never said it. I warned Lu Chao with my third brother, but the effect was minimal. Ru''er always Said that you are smart and quick-witted, and help her in everything, there was a maid who wanted to be Lu Chao''s concubine before, and it was you who solved her troubles for her, this time, can you help her again?"


    Lu Xiang frowned: "Second brother Qiao knows where the outer room lives?"


    Qiao Zeran said: "I followed him, in Jilan Lane on Jingnan Street, but I don''t know which family it is. It''s not easy to hide there."


    "I see." Lu Xiang nodded knowingly: "Two brothers, stay calm and don''t go to my elder brother. You beat him up. In the end, sister-in-law is the one who is wronged."


    Qiao Zeran gritted her teeth resentfully. When her sister came to see them last time, she found that her eyes were red. It must be that Lu Chao was angry with her, so he didn''t move even if he was angry again.


    Lu Chao is such a wimp.


    According to what he said, make up and leave.


    Could it be that the Qiao family still can''t afford a daughter?


    Qiao Yuanan gave Qiao Zeran a warning look, telling him not to talk nonsense: "Okay, you can speak up whenever you need us."


    "Well, if the eldest brother really has an outside room, it is not good for us to fight head-to-head now, but it will easily irritate him and ignore him completely."


    Qiao Yuanan''s face was livid.


    The Qiao family taught that a man can only take a concubine when he is 40 years old and has no children. Although they did not require Lu Chao to do this, but his younger sister married him for more than a year, and this **** actually raised a concubine. , This kind of thing really hit the face of the Qiao family too much.


    "If Lu Chao really likes it, as long as Ru''er is willing, we will have no problem even taking him into the mansion as a concubine, but if he raises a foreign room, it is trampling on Ru''er''s dignity." Qiao Yuanan said in a deep voice.


    Lu Xiang understood.


    "This is because my elder brother is sorry for my sister-in-law. I will try to find a way to get the best of both worlds as soon as possible. If it is really necessary in the end, I will support any decision my sister-in-law makes."


    Whether it is agreeing to Lu Chao''s concubine or reconciliation.


    Based on her understanding of the sister-in-law, the sister-in-law would agree to the outsider to enter the door, but judging from the development of the previous life, the ambition of the outsider may not be just a concubine.


    Lu Xiang came out of Furong Pavilion, looking at the endless stream of people on the street, she felt a chill in her heart.


    In the previous life, Lu Chaoyang''s concubine was arranged by the Liu family.


    But in this life, Liu''s family is dead, but Lu Chao still has an outside room. Is it a coincidence or did she ignore something from the beginning to the end?


    "Aman." Lu Xiang shouted.


    "Miss orders."


    "Go to Jilan Lane on Jinan Street to find the woman in the portrait." Lu Xiang said.


    Ah Man was surprised: "Miss found someone so quickly?"


    She searched for so many days but found nothing.


    Miss is indeed a miss.


    "Not sure, go find it first." Lu Xiang said.


    I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the one from the previous life.


    "Yes, the servant will send the young lady back to the mansion first, and then go find her."


    Lu Xiang thought for a while, and said: "Don''t go back to the house yet, go to Tongxiang and find Uncle Huo."


    Zhaocai Casino has been closed for so long, I don¡¯t know if Jiang Jin has been resolved.


    The one who opened the door was Huo Yi, who seemed to have just taken a nap, with disheveled hair and disheveled clothes, yawning: "Who is it?"


    When he saw Lu Xiang standing at the door, he became sober with a jerk.


    "Three...Miss three..."


    As soon as Huo Yi finished speaking, he closed the door with a bang.


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Don''t want to see her?


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Huo Yi''s voice in the room: "Miss San, wait a moment, wait for me to get dressed."


    Oh, my mother.


    His handsome and unrestrained image was ruined in front of girls.


    Huo Yi was so depressed that he wanted to cry.


    After waiting for a long time, the door was reopened. Huo Yi had obviously washed and dressed, and his bright smile was almost like a chrysanthemum.


    "Third Miss, please come in."


    Lu Xiang followed him to the main hall, the house was empty, it seemed that only Huo Yi was there.


    "Why are you alone at home?"


    "The boy has something to go home, and the mother-in-law has gone out to buy vegetables." Huo Yi poured tea for Lu Xiang and said.


    Lu Xiang asked, "Where''s Uncle Huo?"


    Huo Yi sat down and said in surprise: "My father chased Jiang in, didn''t he tell Miss San?"


    Lu Xiang shook his head.


    Huo Yi said again: "I guess I left in a hurry and wanted to wait for the matter to be resolved before returning to Miss San. Ever since Miss San told my father to be careful about Jiang Jin, my father has kept the news of my coming out of prison from the prison. Jiang Jin comforted me on the surface. My father secretly seized power and wanted to drive my father out of the casino."


    "If that''s all it is, it''s fine. He secretly bribed the killer to take my father''s life. My father didn''t let him succeed because he was vigilant in advance. Naturally, my father couldn''t just sit and wait for that animal to die. Who knew Jiang Jin Seeing that all the money in the gambling house ran away, so my father chased after it, so it must have been more than ten days."


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched slightly, and she looked at the heartless Huo Yi in a speechless manner.


    "Aren''t you worried that your father has been away for so many days? Why don''t you go to Lu Manor to find me?"


    Huo Yi stared blankly at Lu Xiang: "My father is so skilled, Jiang Jin is no match for him. As for why he didn''t go to Lu''s mansion to find you... I thought my father would find a way to pass the message to you."


    Young man, your kindness is great.


    No matter how good your skills are, you can''t hold back the other party''s cunning.


    "Did Uncle Huo tell you anything before he left?"


    Huo Yi thought for a while, and said, "Does it count if I don''t go shopping in brothels?"


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    All right, avoiding force is the most important confession to his son, after all, his life was almost ruined by a woman in a brothel.


    "Uncle Huo came back and asked her to come to me. If he comes back at the end of this month, you can also tell me."


    There is still half a month until the end of the month. Uncle Huo came prepared, while Jiang Jin ran away in a hurry. No matter how you look at it, he has the upper hand. If Jiang Jin can''t get rid of like this, then he is too poor to chase after him. Wait for the future Then remove.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： 199: She doesnt believe it anyway

    Chapter 199 Chapter 199: Anyway, she doesn''t believe it


    Huo Yi hurried down.


    Lu Xiang got up to say goodbye, just as he took a step, he suddenly looked at him and asked, "Have you ever read a book?"


    Huo Yi blushed when asked, and said embarrassingly: "When I was young, I was sent to the academy by my father and forced to study for two years..." Later, he was sent back because he was the best in the academy, and he didn''t want to learn it himself. Just as he wanted.


    "If you have studied for two years, you should be able to read. Start studying hard today. If necessary, you can invite a gentleman back." Lu Xiang said.


    Huo Yi: "..."


    a bolt from the blue!


    He doesn''t visit brothels now, it doesn''t mean he wants to study.


    "Miss San, I... I don''t take the No. 1 Scholar exam, so I don''t need to study."


    His father is in charge of the gambling shop, and he is the only son, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry about eating and drinking, what do he study and do?


    Lu Xiang wanted to hit someone after hearing this.


    Very good, this is the second generation ancestor.


    "Reading can understand the truth, tell right from wrong, at least you won''t just spend your days wandering around brothels." Lu Xiang looked at Huo Yi, and said with a half-smile: "Could it be that you just want to hang around like this and wait until you die."


    Huo Yi wants to cry but has no tears, Miss San, why are you still exposing others?


    It hurts so much.


    "I... I can''t learn enough."


    "Well, then I''m leaving."


    After Lu Xiang finished speaking, he took Ah Man away.


    Once Jiang Jin is removed, the Lucky Gambling Shop will be under her control. She can''t guard the gambling shop every day, and she can''t rely on Uncle Huo alone. There is no one more trustworthy than her own son.


    As for the other people in the casino, after Jiang Jin''s incident, Uncle Huo will definitely check them out thoroughly. Although the ones left are not with outstanding abilities, they will definitely not be Jiang Jin''s people.


    As soon as Lu Xiang returned to Lu Mansion, Ah Man went to Jilan Lane to find someone.


    While passing the garden, she heard laughter in the distance, and was about to go back to her own yard to ask what was going on, when she suddenly saw Zhao Qingya turning around holding a box.


    "Miss San." Zhao Qingya called out happily when she saw Lu Xiang, "I was going to Qixia Courtyard to find you."


    "Aunt Zhao." Lu Xiang shouted, "Auntie wants me for something?"


    "Master gave me some jewelry, I see that it is a new style, so I brought it for you to choose, and the young lady, ask her to come and choose the one you like."


    Although Zhao Qingya was a bit reluctant, she knew better why she was able to go so smoothly in the mansion.


    Of course the old lady''s support is important, and Lu Xiang cannot underestimate it.


    "Thank you, Auntie." Lu Xiang smiled, and followed Zhao Qingya back to Qixia Courtyard.


    Among them, his eyes couldn''t help but glanced at the lively place twice.


    Zhao Qingya said: "Miss San doesn''t know, Aunt Yao''s elder brother is here, that''s why the pear courtyard is so lively."


    Lu Xiang looked at Zhao Qingya in surprise: "Does Aunt Yao have an older brother? A real brother?"


    Never heard of it.


    Even in her previous life, she never saw any elder brother of Aunt Yao go to Beijing to look for relatives.


    Zhao Qingya didn''t know what came to her mind, and she sneered: "She said she was her own brother, and she brought a wife and children to make a big family, and she didn''t know what kind of luck she had, she got an official position in Qintian Supervisor, this time it was I just came to Beijing to take up the post, but I looked at the wretched appearance of that family, they didn¡¯t look like they were from a scholar¡¯s ??family, and they were full of pettiness. Third Miss, you said that Aunt Yao¡¯s brother¡¯s official position is that the master moved around for him. Did you come?"


    Si Li of the Qin Tianjian is a low-ranking ninth-rank official, but he is already capable of being an official in the capital.


    "Won''t be the father."


    If the former Liu family begged him for this matter, maybe his father would find a way to move around, but her father would not know about Aunt Yao''s elder brother.


    Aunt Yao doesn''t have such a big face for this kind of owed favor.


    Seeing Lu Xiang''s affirmation, Zhao Qingya couldn''t help being even more puzzled: "Could it be her brother''s ability? He doesn''t look like a capable person."


    "What did Aunt Yao say?" Lu Xiang asked.


    "She..." Zhao Qingya glanced at her lips, and said, "She said that this is her elder brother''s ability to become an official, do you believe it?"


    Anyway, she doesn''t believe it.


    Even the small local officials have to have connections to make money.


    Not to mention being an official in the capital.


    What does Aunt Yao have?


    "Could it be that Aunt Yao did something secretly to make a lot of money?" Zhao Qingya said to herself.


    Lu Xiang was silent.


    Compared to Aunt Yao spending money to buy an official for his brother, Lu Xiang believed in someone Aunt Yao picked up in the capital.


    When Xiangyu was called to harm her, it was at someone''s behest, but I never found out.


    "Is Dad in the Opera House?"


    Zhao Qingya smiled disdainfully: "Master has gone to meet friends, but he is only a petty official, how can I deserve you to be by my side?"


    Lu Xiang said: "Auntie, don''t say such things in front of father, no matter how small the official position of Auntie Yao''s brother is, among the three aunties in the future, her natal brother will be the most capable, father doesn''t care now, maybe in the future care."


    If Aunt Yao''s elder brother was more tactful and good at flattering and flattering, who knows what it would be like.


    Zhao Qingya didn''t think so long. Hearing Lu Xiang''s words, she couldn''t help but startled, and then nodded with a serious face: "Miss San reminded that the concubine will pay attention to propriety."


    If Aunt Yao got up, she would be suppressed.


    Back to Qixia Courtyard, Lu Xiang asked Yun Zhe to invite Qiao Jingru.


    The three of them sat in the warm pavilion looking at jewelry, Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru picked out a hairpin, and didn''t want any more.


    Drinking tea and chatting, I heard Yun Zhe at the door saying: "Miss, the Seventh Young Master is here."


    Lu Xiang: "Please come in."


    After the words fell, Lu Xiao walked in with a plate, calling people one by one: "Sister-in-law, third sister, Aunt Zhao."


    Lu Xiang looked at him and asked, "Why is the seventh brother here?"


    Lu Xiao took two steps forward, handed the plate in front of Lu Xiang, and said with an obedient smile, "Uncle brought some preserved fruit from my hometown. I''m eating it. I''ll bring some to Third Sister. You can try it, Third Sister." taste."


    Lu Xiang was slightly taken aback: "For me?"


    "En." Lu Xiao smiled and said, "Uncle said it''s a specialty from their side, and it''s rarely available in the capital."


    Lu Xiang pinched a piece and took a small bite: "En, it''s delicious."


    Seeing that Lu Xiang likes it, Lu Xiao smiled as happy as if he got candy.


    "Sister-in-law, Aunt Zhao, you eat too." Lu Xiao took another piece for each of Qiao Jingru and Zhao Qingya.


    "You come to my place, does Aunt Yao know?" Lu Xiang asked.


    Lu Xiao nodded: "I know, but my aunt is too busy talking to my uncle and aunt, so I don''t care about me."


    Lu Xiang nodded clearly, and then asked: "What did uncle Yao''s family do before?"


    Lu Xiao shook his head blankly: "I don''t know."


    "I''ll just ask casually, thank you for the preserved fruit."


    "As long as Third Sister likes it, then I''m leaving."


    Lu Xiang shouted towards the door: "Yun Zhe, send Seventh Young Master back to the Pear Court."


    Qiao Jingru finished eating one, took another, and asked: "This preserved fruit is quite delicious, Xiangxiang will let me decorate it back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： 200: Sincerely Marry

    Chapter 200 200: Sincerely ask for marriage


    Zhao Qingya didn''t know whether to laugh or cry looking at Qiao Jingru who was eating happily: "Eldest young mistress, aren''t you afraid that Aunt Yao will take the opportunity to poison it?"


    Lu Xiang also thought it was delicious.


    "Aunt Yao doesn''t dare to joke about her life, so feel free to eat."


    No matter what kind of person this uncle of the Yao family is, the food he brought is indeed delicious.


    Zhao Qingya pursed her lips, and put the preserved fruit back in her hand.


    Eating Aunt Yao''s food, she is afraid of getting stuck in her throat.


    The matter of Liu Anyao''s affair with someone in the Su Manor has become a joke for the people in the capital. In the past, no one dared to talk about the high-ranking daughter of the prime minister''s mansion, and it would be an unattainable existence. , When you go down to the market to hang out, you have to say a few words to everyone.


    Liu Anyao has been locked up in the yard since she started her career. She has been crying and making noises these days, and she has lost a lot of weight. Madam Liu is both angry and distressed. What is hateful is that the restless aunts and concubines in the mansion see her The daughter''s distress was even more gleeful, and the firecrackers were almost set off to celebrate.


    Liu Xiang wanted Liu Anyao to die to prove her innocence, but Mrs. Liu was willing to do so, she managed to get Liu Anyao to compromise and save her daughter''s life, and the final result was to send Liu Anyao to a nunnery to become a monk.


    "With Liu''s family protecting her, no one dares to make her suffer except she has no freedom in the nunnery." Liu Xiang looked at Mrs. Liu who was making trouble in his study, and said.


    Mrs. Liu burst into tears after hearing this: "Why don''t you suffer and not be punished? Yao''er is already suffering when she becomes a monk. I don''t care. Even if she becomes a monk, she can''t build a Buddhist hall for her in the mansion alone for her to live in. ?"


    "Nonsense, leave Yao''er behind, will the reputation of the other children in the mansion be lost?"


    Madam Liu said resentfully: "My daughter''s reputation is gone, who cares whether the reputation of concubine daughter is good or not, my daughter is not happy, and they should not think about it."


    Liu Xiang flicked his sleeves angrily: "Idiot, you don''t care about the concubine, don''t you even want your own son''s reputation?"


    It''s not that he values ??concubine daughters too much, but that the daughters of the Liu family are the best pawns for marriage. In the future, Yao''er will be implicated, how can the high family value them?


    Does she know how big the loss is here?


    As the concubine of Xiangfu, Yao''er has the most thoughts on her from Xiaohua. If it wasn''t for the age difference between her and the Second Highness, she would be the best candidate for the Second Imperial Concubine, but even if she couldn''t become the Second Imperial Concubine, he would give Yaoer The chosen husband must also be the greatest help for the second prince in the future.


    But now it''s all ruined.


    When mentioning her son, Mrs. Liu suddenly wilted like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    She wished that the concubine''s reputation would be ruined, but she couldn''t ignore her own son.


    "My poor daughter." Mrs. Liu burst into tears.


    Liu Xiang said with a sullen face: "What''s the use of crying at this time? Why didn''t you use your brain when digging a hole for Lu Xiang in Su''s mansion? Why didn''t you discuss this matter with me in advance?"


    "Concubine Shu''s order, do we dare not obey?" Mrs. Liu said righteously.


    "Nonsense, it''s just a woman''s benevolence. There are countless ways to deal with that Lu Xiang, and you chose the stupidest one."


    Mrs. Liu was questioned like this and quit: "How stupid, if it was an invitation to a banquet at Liu''s mansion, would she, Lu Xiang, come? What''s more, revenge must be revenged, but Xiangye has always taught, Yao''er did something wrong, That **** Lu Xiang, I won''t let her go."


    Liu Xiang was so angry that he couldn''t speak, he sat on the chair and gasped for breath.


    Suddenly the voice of the steward sounded at the door.


    "Master, there is a young man surnamed Xiao outside the mansion asking to see him."


    Liu Xiang said irritably: "No, no, no, no one now."


    "He said he was here to help Xiangye solve Miss Fifth''s problem?"


    Ms. Liu''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and before Liu Xiang could speak, she hurriedly opened the door of the study: "Please invite him in."


    Liu Xiang moved his lips to say something, but in the end he didn''t speak, and waited quietly for someone to come.


    Mrs. Liu stood at the door and watched anxiously. She didn''t know who Mr. Xiao was, but if he could solve her daughter''s problem, he would be a good person.


    Soon, the manager led a handsome man over.


    The coming man was dressed in a black uniform, with bushy sword eyebrows flying obliquely into his temples, and his thin lips were lightly pursed into a line, showing a heroic spirit.


    Mrs. Liu''s eyes flashed with amazement.


    This man is three points more handsome than the second prince.


    "Madam, this is Mr. Xiao." The manager introduced.


    Xiao Muheng clasped his fists at Mrs. Liu and saluted: "I''ve seen Mrs. Liu."


    "Okay, come in and talk." Mrs. Liu turned sideways and said.


    Xiao Muheng then entered the room.


    The manager retreated, and Mrs. Liu closed the door and entered the study.


    Xiao Muheng bowed to Liu Xiang, and Liu nodded slightly to him: "Sit." Then seeing Mrs. Liu who was still in the study, he frowned and said, "Let''s talk about something, you go back first."


    Madam Liu stared and refused to leave.


    "I''m not leaving. He''s here to solve Yao''er''s problem. As a mother, I can''t listen." Then, she sat down on a chair beside her, staring at Xiao Muheng with a pair of eyes, and asked with a gentle face: "Xiao Muheng Son, have you thought of any good ideas?"


    "I don''t dare to say it''s a good idea. The student came today to please Liu Xiang and his wife. I want to marry Fifth Miss."


    Liu Xiang was startled: "What?"


    He suspected that something was wrong with his ears.


    When Yao''er''s innocence was compromised and everyone avoided him, this person actually opened his mouth to ask for marriage?


    "No matter how unfortunate my daughter of the Liu family is, I won''t allow you to make fun of it at will."


    Xiao Muheng said: "Master, Xiao is sincerely asking for marriage, and it is definitely not a joke. Besides, I am a businessman, and I dare not come to the Prime Minister''s house to make such a joke."


    "why?"


    As soon as Liu Xiang finished speaking, Mrs. Liu said excitedly: "Why do you care so much? Are you really willing to marry my daughter?"


    "Really, Ms. Liu''s reputation was damaged because she was framed by others. It''s really pitiful that Ms. Liu was slandered and tortured while her enemy was at large. As for the Prime Minister asking why the student came to propose marriage..." Xiao Muheng said, standing up and facing Liu Xiang made a deep bow and said: "The student is a student who participated in the Qiu Wei this year. He has always wanted to follow the way of the Prime Minister but has no chance. If he can become the son-in-law of the Prime Minister, the student can be regarded as a leaping dragon."


    His purpose is very simple, it is to rely on the big tree of Liu Xiang.


    If Xiao Muheng hypocritically said that he fell in love with Liu Anyao at first sight instead of her not marrying, Liu Xiang would not believe him.


    But he said it directly, which made people feel relieved.


    "Are you asking the truth to help you cheat in this year''s imperial examination?" Liu Xiang looked at Xiao Muheng seriously, and asked.


    Xiao Muheng smiled confidently, and said: "Students are confident in their talents, and they don''t need to cheat to pass the exam. They just hope that with the help of the prime minister, their careers will go smoothly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： 201: agree

    Chapter 201 201: Agreed


    Liu Xiang raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Muheng in surprise.


    This man really dared to say it.


    "Youth, if you are too confident, you are conceited." Liu Xiang looked at Xiao Muheng with a stern face, and said.


    Xiao Muheng curled his lips into a smile: "In front of the Prime Minister, the students dare not be conceited, and just want to be the right arm of the Prime Minister."


    Being the right-hand man of the head of a hundred officials is not enough to just stay in the Hanlin Academy.


    Xiao Muheng made no secret of his ambition, because he knew what Liu Xiang wanted.


    He has family wealth and a future. Right now, he is not as good as those sons of aristocratic families, but Xiao Muheng believes that he has a bright future, and he is only short of a chance to fly to the sky. When they made friends with the sons of aristocratic families before, they wanted to follow their father''s footsteps, but because of a meal accident, they hated them.


    He has money, but no power. He has been struggling in the capital for the past few months, and he can only wait for Qiu Wei if he wants to get ahead.


    But there are so many students in the world, if there is no one in the imperial court, even if he wins the top three, he can only spend his whole life in the Imperial Academy. He doesn''t want to waste this great time.


    From Liu Anyao''s accident to today, Xiao Muheng thought for a long time at home alone before making this decision.


    A few days ago, I was looking at the attitude of the Liu family. If Liu Anyao was an abandoned child, then a decision would be made against Liu Anyao the day after the incident. Either she would die to protect her reputation or she would be sent to become a monk. But so many days have passed, Liu Anyao Still at Liu''s house.


    Xiao Muheng knew his chance had come.


    As long as Liu Xiang does not give up Liu Anyao easily, then Liu Anyao is of great value to him, and marrying Liu Anyao whose reputation has been damaged is tantamount to preserving the reputation of the Prime Minister''s family, and Liu Xiang will treat him with special respect.


    As for Liu Anyao''s current reputation in the capital...


    Xiao Muheng tried his best to suppress the disgust in his heart, and pretended that he didn''t care. No one would dare to make irresponsible remarks behind his back when he holds the power.


    In the past, Liu Xiang would have looked down on a son-in-law like him.


    Ms. Liu looked at the handsome young man in front of her, her eyes sparkled as if she saw a golden bump. No matter whether he was confident or conceited, it would be good if he was willing to marry her daughter to avoid the pain of becoming a monk.


    "Master Xiang, what are you still hesitating about, just agree."


    As long as Yaoer is still the daughter of Xiangfu, he will definitely treat Yaoer well in order to firmly climb the big tree of Xiangye.


    Liu Xiang glared at Mrs. Liu: "You are the only one who talks too much."


    But in my heart, I am also satisfied with Xiao Muheng.


    This person knows exactly what he wants, and it is easier for Ryu Sang to use such a person.


    "Okay, pick an auspicious day, and you can apply for a job." Liu Xiang hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    Xiao Muheng was overjoyed, and bowed to Liu Xiang and Mrs. Liu: "Thank you, Mr. Xiang and Mrs. Liu, for your success. Please rest assured, I will not let Miss Liu suffer any grievances."


    Madam Liu covered her mouth and smiled lightly: "Are you still called Madam?"


    "Mother-in-law." Xiao Muheng immediately called out kindly.


    "Eh!"


    Ms. Liu looked at Xiao Mu in a daze, feeling like the mother-in-law liked her son-in-law more and more.


    Then Xiao Muheng looked at Liu Xiang again: "Father-in-law."


    Liu Xiang nodded lightly: "En."


    His wife cried, made trouble, and hanged herself, unwilling to let her daughter become a monk, so the result is the best of both worlds.


    Liu Xiang doesn''t care if he loses a daughter, but if he can use his daughter to attract someone who can be used by him, Liu Xiang will naturally not push it away.


    After the marriage was finalized, Xiao Muheng bid farewell and left.


    Ms. Liu swept away the previous haze, got up and was about to tell her daughter the good news. Before going out, she didn''t forget to turn her head and tell Prime Minister Liu to be better to Xiao Muheng in the future and not to make things difficult for him.


    Liu Xiang waved to Mrs. Liu with an ugly face.


    Hurry up and go you.


    Mrs. Liu doesn''t care whether Liu has a good attitude towards her or not. After being married for so many years, she just needs to be inseparable from her no matter what happens. After all, behind her is Concubine Shu.


    "Yaoer, Yaoer..."


    Mrs. Liu''s brisk voice sounded outside the house, and a flash of hostility flashed across Liu Anyao''s delicate face, and she kicked down the stool beside her. When Mrs. Liu came in, Liu Anyao lost her temper with anger and said: "Mother, you want me to die too, don''t you? You all don''t want to see me, so let me die."


    Mrs. Liu immediately hugged her daughter in distress: "What stupid things are you talking about, mother is only your daughter, and if you die, you will take advantage of those little **** in the house."


    "Then you can still laugh?" The past few days have been a nightmare in her life, she wished she could eat Lu Xiang''s flesh, drink Lu Xiang''s blood, and peel her skin and cramps to satisfy her hatred.


    Madam Liu glanced at the maid serving in the room: "You all go out."


    "yes."


    Then she pulled Liu Anyao to sit down, and coaxed patiently: "Mother is happy, your marriage is settled, and you don''t have to go to a nunnery to become a monk and suffer."


    Liu Anyao was startled, and looked at Mrs. Liu in astonishment: "Marriage? Did you and father just find someone to marry me off?"


    She should be married to the Duke of Wangsun, but now she is so destitute that she can only find someone to marry at will?


    Madam Liu knew Liu Anyao''s worries, and hurriedly said: "The family background is a bit poor, but the Xiao family has a big business, so it can be considered a rich family..."


    Before she finished speaking, Liu Anyao jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on: "Businessman? Mother, you actually want me to marry a businessman. I won''t marry, I won''t marry."


    How can a lowly businessman be worthy of her daughter.


    Liu Anyao was so angry that she only felt a fire burning in her chest.


    Mrs. Liu pulled her to sit down: "Listen to what mother said. Although he is a businessman, he has a reputation and is going to participate in this year''s autumn. He doesn''t want to vote for your father, so he came to ask your father for marriage. It can be seen that he is a person with real talent and learning. He will definitely pass the imperial examination this time, and with your father behind him to **** him, he will be able to rise all the way. Right now, his status is a bit low, but in the long run, you will be It''s not impossible to be a first-class wife."


    "Young master of the family sounds nice now, but he may not have the real skills. What my mother said is not good. In the current situation, even if the Liu family uses power to force you to marry a noble family as you wish, you will still be looked down upon after entering the door." Life is sad when people ridicule you, it''s not as good as this Xiao Muheng, as long as you are the daughter of the Xiangfu, he will not treat you wronged and wronged you in order to rely on your father. I dare not underestimate you."


    Liu Anyao was silent, although her face was extremely ugly, she obviously listened to Madam Liu''s words.


    After a long while, she asked: "I was plotted by Lu Xiang to ruin my innocence, does he mind?"


    "Since he came to ask for marriage, he must have thought it through clearly. Besides, he will know that you are still innocent when you are married. He himself said that you were plotted by others. Maybe he guessed the inside story. At this time, dare not be afraid of rumors to ask you to marry, no matter what his purpose is, mother thinks he is a responsible person. Yaoer, if you marry him, you are still the daughter of the Xiangfu, with a noble status, and it is okay to marry him. You can live a good life, even if there are rumors outside, as long as you can stand still, there will be a day when you turn around, but if you don''t do it, mother really can''t protect you, it''s all right if you lose your freedom, you are willing to look at Lu Xiang Continue to roam free?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： 202: You are insulting me

    Chapter 202 202: You are insulting me


    Madam Liu''s last words hit Liu Anyao''s heart hard.


    She gritted her teeth resentfully, and a sinister and cold light burst out from her beautiful eyes.


    Yeah, she was troubled by rumors and was slandered and fell into the mud from the clouds. How could Lu Xiang still live in peace.


    Obviously all of this was borne by her.


    Gritting her teeth, Liu Anyao nodded: "Okay, I''ll marry."


    As long as she is still in the capital, she will have a chance to take revenge, and Lu Xiang will be ruined and die.


    Ten days later, Xiao Muheng went to the Liu family to hire him.


    Since Liu Anyao had an affair with someone, after Jin Yuanbo''s mansion was full of questions and beheaded, the capital once again boiled.


    "Fake, did you hear wrong?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, I was hired by the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Is it possible that our Great Wei has a second prime minister? I don''t know who is brave enough."


    "Even if you go to the prime minister''s mansion to hire, it may be another lady?"


    "If you don''t believe me, go and see for yourself. The dowry ceremony is so ostentatious. When the matchmaker sees people asking about it, she smiles and replies that she is the Fifth Miss of the Xiangfu. How can there be a fake?"


    "It''s been a long time. Who is this? I have to go and see this excitement. I want to see even a broken flower and a willow. This person''s purpose is too direct."


    "Don''t be sour, trade your whole life and reputation for glory and wealth, not everyone can give it up, you can do it for you?"


    "I heard that Fifth Miss was engaged to him when she was young, so even if she is not innocent, Mr. Xiao still honors the marriage contract with love and righteousness."


    "Just listen to this kind of words. What a noble family the Liu family is, they always have to find a fig leaf to block them."


    "It''s really lively, let''s go and watch it together."


    The news spread ten to ten, and soon the street where the Liu Mansion was located gathered many spectators. From a distance, the crowds of people were full of black heads. The son-in-law of the Liu family who is deeply righteous and will never leave. .


    Xiao Muheng''s appointment was very grand, he knew that his marriage to Liu Anyao had already become the laughing stock of the whole capital, but at this time, he had to be more powerful and not timid, otherwise it would only make people look down on him even more.


    Only when he is hired under the prestige, outsiders will feel that he is more affectionate and righteous. Even if Liu Anyao''s reputation is ruined, he will still never leave her.


    There is no turning back the bow, the humiliation he has received today will be doubled back when he becomes prosperous in the future. At that time, these people will kneel at his feet and beg for forgiveness.


    Liu Xiang and Mrs. Liu looked at the dowry gifts that filled the courtyard, and became more and more satisfied with Xiao Muheng.


    Go to the road.


    Lu Xiang was sitting in the carriage, listening to the discussions of the people outside, with a mocking smile on his lips.


    In this life, Xiao Muheng is like a clown. In order to achieve his goal, even a woman like Liu Anyao can marry back, but he really does everything he can.


    Lu Mingzhu was given up by the Lu family and has no use value, so he was forced to rush?


    What a loving and righteous fianc¨¦, Lu Mingzhu would go crazy if she knew.


    It is impossible for his father to fight with Liu for Lu Mingzhu, and Xiao Muheng also knows that even if he had a marriage contract with Lu Mingzhu before, but now he wants to marry Liu Anyao, the Lu family can only treat it as a marriage contract.


    She is a good sister, she must find a way to fulfill her wishes.


    While thinking, the carriage moved away from the noisy streets.


    Soon, Ah Man''s voice sounded: "Miss, we''re here."


    As she spoke, she raised the curtain, and Lu Xiang got out of the carriage, looking at a narrow alley in front of her, with a cold expression on her face.


    "The carriage can''t get in here, the lady comes with the slaves."


    Lu Xiang only took Ah Man out, leaving the carriage at the entrance of the alley, and she followed Ah Man into Jilan Alley.


    Stopping in front of a house at the innermost part of the alley, Lu Xiang looked up and saw an old locust tree in the yard, with tender green buds sprouting from it, and the branches extended from the house to the outside.


    "This is it?" Lu Xiang asked.


    In her previous life, she didn''t know where Lu Chao''s outer room was raised, maybe it was here, or it might be somewhere else, after all, the time was different.


    Ah Man nodded and knocked on the door.


    "coming."


    There was a voice from inside, and the door was opened soon.


    A woman in a blue floral dress was wiping her hands on her apron while curiously looking at the person standing in front of the door: "Who are you looking for?"


    Ah Man said: "Look for your master."


    The mother-in-law immediately became vigilant: "Who are you?"


    These two look like masters and servants. Could it be that they are the headed wives? But the woman in the back is wearing a girlish bun, and she looks young, so she doesn''t fit her name.


    "Lu Chao is my elder brother. I know he has an outhouse here. You shut me out because you want everyone in the neighborhood to know?"


    The mother-in-law''s face froze, she turned sideways awkwardly, and let Lu Xiang in.


    "Miss, please come in."


    Lu Xiang walked in, this is a small house, not big, but it is big enough to have an outer room, a woman cleans and cooks, and a maid waits on her.


    The name of the outside room is Rong Yin. In my previous life, I heard that she sang ditties in the teahouse.


    Lu Xiang stood in a small courtyard, and saw a beautiful woman coming out of the house.


    She was wearing an orange double-breasted jacket, an orchid skirt of the same color, a purple jade butterfly hairpin on her head, hibiscus like a face and willow like eyebrows, eyes with a wave of water, she looked so pitiful, one couldn''t help but feel sorry for her, her facial features were exquisite like jade, picturesque,


    Lu Xiang suddenly realized.


    Why Lu Chao likes Zhao Qingya, and even raises a concubine.


    It''s not that they are more beautiful than Qiao Jingru, but that they all have a charming weakness that makes men want to protect.


    While Lu Xiang was looking at Rong Yin, Rong Yin was also looking at Lu Xiang.


    The girl''s black hair, full of clouds and snow, is tied into a flowing cloud bun, with two palm-sized pink lily hairpins inserted in the bun, and she is wearing a light green double-breasted skirt that is as high as her chest. The long skirt undulates like standing on the waves of the sea. The fairy in the book is dignified and noble, quiet and elegant, with a pair of phoenix eyes shining like clouds and mist on the unpainted sword gall and piano heart, and the whole person is spotless, which makes people stunned.


    "Are you...Miss San?" Rong Yin asked cautiously.


    Lu Xiang looked at Rong Yin indifferently: "Miss Rong Yin knows the people of the Lu family clearly."


    Rong Yin was not angry because of Lu Xiang''s attitude, she smiled gently and said, "Miss San please come to the room."


    Lu Xiang stepped into the house.


    The maid served the tea immediately with a wink.


    Lu Xiang didn''t pick it up, and the maid put the teacup on the table.


    Rong Yin didn''t care when she saw this, she just asked: "I don''t know what order the third lady has today?"


    Lu Xiang: "I can''t talk about orders, I want to negotiate a deal with Miss Rongyin."


    Rong Yin smiled slightly: "I don''t know if there is anything valuable in my house that can be traded with Miss San."


    "I''ll give you 50,000 taels. If you leave the capital, I don''t know what you''re trying to do with my elder brother, but this money is enough for you to live comfortably for the rest of your life and find a good man to marry. Why bother to degenerate and become a foreigner?" " Lu Xiang said directly.


    Rong Yin''s complexion suddenly changed, she looked at Lu Xiang angrily, clenched her fists and said, "Miss San, you are insulting me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： 203: Dont think too highly of yourself

    Chapter 203 203: Don''t think too highly of yourself


    "Don''t think too highly of yourself, if you are really a noble woman, you won''t be treated as a concubine." Lu Xiang said with cold eyes, without any politeness.


    Rong Yin''s face turned blue and white, and his chest heaved violently.


    The maid Yunchun on the side saw the master being angry, and couldn''t stand it: "Miss San, even if you are the uncle''s younger sister, it''s not your turn to take care of my master''s affairs."


    Lu Xiang: "It''s even more difficult to be obedient. I haven''t said it yet. I can''t take it anymore? When Miss Rongyin decided to commit herself to my elder brother, didn''t she think about the slander she would suffer. I am here today and I am willing to take 50,000 taels If you leave my elder brother and come back next time, you won''t be so polite."


    Rong Yin got up abruptly, looked at Lu Xiang with a tense expression, gritted her teeth and said, "If the third girl came to talk to me, then I will welcome you with open doors. If you are using money to humiliate me, then you don''t have to come. I really love Lu Chao. I don''t want his money, and I know I''m not worthy of entering the Lu family. As long as he loves me, I''m willing to follow him without asking for a name. The third lady wants me to leave him, so she dies This heart."


    Lu Xiang looked at Rong Yin who spoke righteously for a long time, then suddenly smiled, the smile didn''t reach his eyes, full of irony.


    "You are not moved by fifty thousand taels because you think that as long as you catch Lu Chao''s people, you will have countless fifty thousand taels for your use in the future. Miss Rong is so naive. Now my sister-in-law is in charge of the Lu family. The shop Zhuangzi is also run by my sister-in-law, not to mention whether the Lu family can make a fortune every day, even if it can, how can you be entitled to enjoy these riches and honors by robbing her husband''s concubine, just relying on Lu Chao who has nothing to do?"


    Lu Xiang''s sarcastic gaze cut her face like a sharp knife, making her feel ashamed.


    Rong Yin stretched out his hands to support the table, so as not to let himself be overwhelmed.


    "Miss San, I don''t welcome you here, please leave."


    She looked angry, as if her relationship with Lu Chao could not be tarnished by others.


    Lu Xiang laughed lightly, but didn''t force her to stay, and stood up: "I hope Miss Rongyin can always be so backbone."


    After finishing speaking, she took Ah Man away.


    The mother-in-law stood at the door and looked at Lu Xiang who left expressionlessly, and at Rong Yin who was so angry that she couldn''t help shaking, Yun Chun waved her hand and said, "Mother Qian, it''s none of your business here. , let''s go."


    Mother Qian obeyed and left.


    Anyway, she is just a woman in charge of the two of them''s daily life, and other things are out of her hands.


    Yun Chun closed the door, supported Rong Yin to sit down, and said with a troubled expression: "Master, it''s fifty thousand taels, why didn''t you agree?"


    With these 50,000 taels, the next half of the life will have no worries about food and clothing. Isn¡¯t it better to find a clean man and marry him as a regular wife than following someone else?


    Yi Yi glanced at Yunchun gloomyly: "Don''t be fooled by this small profit, she can get 50,000 taels out as soon as she makes a move, it shows that the Lu family is richer than we imagined, as long as you hold Lu Chao, you can wait for her." Do I have to worry about not having fifty thousand taels of flowers when I enter the Lu family?"


    She disdains Lu Xiang''s words.


    Seeing that the small talent is interested in the fifty thousand taels, Lu Chao is the eldest son of Lu Shilang, even if he is a concubine, but the Lu family has no sons, and they are studying, and they will become officials in the future, even if they are aunts, they belong to the official family Aunt, isn''t she better than a white body wife?


    The most important thing is that Lu Chao is devoted to her. A man who can be easily handled by her is not afraid even if there are older and younger wives oppressing her, why should he give up?


    Seeing Rong Yin''s promise, Yun Chun hesitated for a while and didn''t say anything more.


    Aman walked beside Lu Xiang step by step. Seeing her frown furrowed, she said, "Miss, did this servant beat her up? If she is afraid, she will always leave the young master."


    Lu Xiang glanced at Ah Man with a broken smile: "Go and find out about Rong Yin''s background."


    She didn''t believe that Rong Yin was just singing in a teahouse, and her gestures and gestures didn''t look like a woman who was wandering and struggling to make a living every day.


    Ah Man was startled, and then nodded without hesitation: "Oh, okay, I will go to investigate right away."


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Compared with Yun Zhe and the others, Ah Man often runs errands for her, which is indeed much harder.


    Aman was moved and burst into tears: "Slaves are not working hard."


    She likes to do things for the lady, so as to fully demonstrate her ability.


    Lu Xiang went back, and when he passed the street in front of the Liu Mansion, he could still hear the commotion outside.


    As soon as she returned to the mansion, she went directly to Qinghuiyuan.


    Mother Ding and Liang Chen were having lunch, when they turned their heads and saw Lu Xiang walking towards him, Mama Ding greeted her with a smile on her face.


    "Third Miss is here, have you had your lunch yet?"


    Lu Xiang was thinking about Rong Yin all the way, and went directly to Qinghui Courtyard when he returned home. When he smelled the food in the room, he realized that it was time to eat.


    "No." She shook her head.


    Mother Ding invited her into the room with a smile: "It''s just right, let''s eat with our young mistress." As she spoke, she yelled towards the Nuo Pavilion: "Eldest young mistress, the third lady is here."


    Qiao Jingru came out and teased her with a smile: "Are you here to catch up on the time?"


    Looking at Qiao Jingru, who was smiling brightly like a spring in March, Lu Xiang was in a daze for a while.


    Such a beautiful person should not live like a walking dead like in his previous life.


    She will never allow it!


    "It doesn''t smell like the handicraft of a cook in the house, is it made by Mama Ding?" Lu Xiang took Qiao Jingru''s arm and dragged her towards the flower hall.


    Qiao Jingru looked at her in surprise: "Are you a dog? You can even tell the difference."


    "Hey, sister-in-law is over the top."


    Qiao Jingru: "Are you sure I''m praising you?"


    Lu Xiang acted like a scoundrel that I didn''t listen to, which made Qiao Jing dumbfounded.


    Mother Ding filled her with a large bowl of rice, which was sticking out, and then scooped up fish soup for her: "Miss San, this is fresh live fish that I bought early in the morning. It''s delicious and ready to serve with rice."


    Lu Xiang squeezed the flesh on her waist in grief and indignation, and served a bowl of grilled rice.


    Get fat if you are fat, nothing is more important than eating.


    When I was imprisoned in my previous life, even a bowl of porridge was a luxury.


    Qiao Jingru felt that she could eat an extra bowl just by watching Lu Xiang eat, and she didn''t forget to pick up food for her while eating: "Slow down, no one will grab you."


    After eating, Lu Xiang was holding a cup of Longjing, so full that he hiccupped.


    "Sister-in-law, how is elder brother treating you recently?"


    Qiao Jingru only thought that Lu Xiang cared about her, and her beautiful eyes turned into crescent moons with a smile: "My husband is very good, especially after the last misunderstanding was solved, he even asked me how to be warm, saying that he has a straight temper and is easy to get angry when he is angry. A slip of the tongue, tell me to include him more."


    As long as Lu Chao treats her well, there is nothing she cannot include.


    The happiness in Qiao Jingru''s eyes is not fake, she doesn''t expect much from Lu Chao, so even if Lu Chao pays a little, it can make her very happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： 204: Calling out for our girl

    Chapter 204 204: Worried for our girls


    Lu Xiang squinted her eyes, suppressing the chill that was almost unbearable in her eyes.


    "Did I ask you?" Lu Xiang asked.


    Qiao Jingru took a sip of tea, then shook her head in a daze: "No."


    "How much do you give him for pocket expenses now?" Suddenly, Lu Xiang asked.


    The house Rong Yin lives in is not very good, but the furnishings in the house are not bad. It can be seen that Lu Chao has added a lot of money in it. He is a person who lives on the monthly allowance from his family. How did he get the money.


    Lu Xiang doesn''t believe that Lu Chao''s flattery to Qiao Jingru is just because he feels guilty about raising a concubine.


    Qiao Jingru said: "At the beginning of the month, he said that Prince Jingning''s birthday was going to be a congratulatory gift, and that prince likes ancient paintings and famous posters, so I gave him two thousand taels in private, and later he took one hundred taels for a banquet with his classmates. Two days ago, the dean¡¯s birthday banquet cost another five hundred taels to buy gifts¡­¡±


    "He said that, and you just gave it?" Lu Xiang exclaimed.


    In less than a month, I asked my sister-in-law to take so much.


    Qiao Jingru nodded: "Well, it''s not easy for Xianggong to study, and now I''m making friends with Prince Jingning Hou to prepare for becoming an official in the future. I can''t hold him back."


    She asked her second brother about it, and the current husband-in-law doesn''t often go out with those friends, so she has to support him.


    What''s more, for the dean''s birthday, no matter how expensive the gift is, it should be bought.


    "Sister-in-law, next time don''t give brother as much as you want."


    Qiao Jingru blinked at her, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, these are all my private dowry. If it is not taken from the account of the mansion, my father will not blame me."


    Lu Xiang stroked his forehead feebly, somehow feeling that his sister-in-law was a little silly.


    "That''s not what I mean, I''m afraid that my brother will go out and spend money."


    Qiao Jingru waved her hand nonchalantly: "Your elder brother is a man, so you should keep some money with you when you go out, otherwise you will be laughed at if you can''t get the money when you use it."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Wasn''t she the one who chased and beat my elder brother in the garden because he was spending money like running water?


    Sister-in-law, you are too easy to coax!


    Based on this situation, it won''t take long for Lu Chao to cheat her out of all the dowry.


    No wonder she didn''t like the 50,000 taels she gave.


    "Xiangxiang, is there something you fancy that you don''t have enough money? It''s okay, sister-in-law will give it to you." Qiao Jingru saw that Lu Xiang wanted to cry but couldn''t, and thought she was jealous that Lu Chao didn''t have to pay for money. Worried, so Dafa said.


    Lu Xiang couldn''t laugh or cry and was so moved.


    "Well, I''m jealous of my elder brother. If my sister-in-law doesn''t give him any money, just buy him what he needs." Without money, it depends on how he supports his wife.


    She hasn''t figured out how to solve the problem of the outer room yet.


    Because driving away one Rongyin, there will be a second Rongyin.


    As long as Lu Chao thinks about it, there will always be an outer room.


    Don''t want the kind and innocent wife at home, but keep the flirtatious **** outside.


    **** her off.


    No, tell Ah Man to find a chance to put him in a sack and beat him up.


    Qiao Jingru gave Lu Xiang an angry look: "Xiangxiang, don''t make trouble, your elder brother is not a child anymore, he will be angry if he does so."


    She couldn''t let the feelings Lu Chao had cultivated towards her with great difficulty be extinguished again.


    "Then you should be careful, don''t take money out like a bottomless pit." Lu Xiang thought for a while, and only reminded.


    The day my sister-in-law doesn''t know about Lu Chao''s **** is a happy day.


    In the evening, Lu Chao left the academy and went straight to Jilan Lane, holding freshly baked pastries in his hand.


    As soon as he entered the door, he smiled and shouted into the room.


    "Yin''er!"


    After saying that, I saw a fragrant wind rushing towards her, and then a pair of soft arms wrapped around her waist. Lu Chao subconsciously embraced her shoulders, his eyes exuded endless tenderness.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Chao looked at the suddenly clingy Rong Yin and asked with a smile.


    Rong Yin shook his head lightly on his chest, and said in a muffled voice: "Young Master, I am afraid."


    Her voice was soft and sweet, with a hint of sadness at this time.


    Lu Chao''s expression changed slightly, he looked at Yun Chun who was standing not far away, and asked, "What wronged your master today?"


    Yun Chun took a look at Rong Yin, then bit her lip and lowered her head: "Young lady won''t let the servants say it."


    Lu Chao''s eyes sank: "I order you to speak."


    Rong Yin abruptly withdrew from Lu Congchao''s arms, turned around and looked at Yun Chun: "Don''t talk too much."


    Yun Chun glanced back and forth between Rong Yin and Lu Chao''s faces, and finally stomped his feet and said angrily: "Master, people have bullied you to the door, I really don''t want you to be wronged..."


    "Young master, the third lady of the Lu family came today, and when she came to the door, she threw money at people. She said she would give our girl 50,000 taels to let her leave the capital and leave the young master. My girl didn''t want to, saying that the third lady was insulting her. But she said that the girl is hypocritical, otherwise how could she be treated as an outsider."


    "Poor girl of my family who is devoted to the young master. She doesn''t want to let the young master''s house discord and wronged herself to live outside. In the end, she was humiliated by your sister like this. This slave is really sorry for our girl."


    "Your servant''s words are not pleasant to listen to. At the beginning, someone put a knife on your neck, young master, to force you to be nice to the girl. If it wasn''t for the love of the young master, would the girl be willing to follow you without a name? The youngest mistress in the mansion hasn¡¯t spoken yet, and I haven¡¯t seen any younger sister come to my elder brother¡¯s room.¡±


    Rongyin''s face turned pale, and she shouted angrily, "Yunchun, shut up."


    Yun Chun looked aggrieved and unable to speak, silently lowered his head.


    "Eldest young master, don''t listen to Yun Chun''s nonsense, the original intention of the third lady is also for you." Rong Yin tightly grasped Lu Chao''s sleeve, with a righteous look of "I''m fine even if I''m wronged".


    Lu Chao gritted his teeth, and the veins on his forehead were faintly protruding.


    "So Lu Xiang has been here? Did he say those things to you?"


    It is easy to turn your head, and silence is better than sound.


    "It''s against her, she dared to meddle in my affairs." Lu Chao said angrily, "I''ll go back and settle the score with her."


    As he spoke, he gave the cake in his hand to Rong Yin and was about to leave.


    Rong Yin grabbed her with a grab, with a charming look on her charming face.


    "Eldest young master, don''t cause sibling quarrels because of me. As long as eldest young master has a concubine in his heart, it doesn''t matter what others say."


    Looking at Rong Yin, Lu Chao said seriously, "Because I value you, I can''t ask my sister to bully you and despise you like this."


    Rong Yin showed a smile mixed with desolation and joy: "It''s enough, it''s enough to have the young master, it''s hard to come here, let''s go later, you go back now, and you don''t know when you will come to see me gone."


    Lu Chao''s heart was moved, and he followed Rong Yin''s words and stayed.


    After going back, I will take care of the little girl Lu Xiang.


    "Yin''er, come back home with me, even if you are a concubine, I won''t let anyone bully you." Lu Chao took the opportunity to suggest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： 205: Who Tripped Me

    Chapter 205 205: Who tripped me


    Qiao Jingru is the wife he is currently marrying, even if he wants to divorce his wife every time he gets angry, it''s just thinking about it, and he doesn''t really want to divorce her.


    She took care of the Lu family well and didn''t make any mistakes. He won''t divorce Qiao Jingru, even if he doesn''t like her.


    Rong Yin looked up at Lu Chao, Wan Er smiled and said, "Eldest Young Master, now is not a good time to go back with you, now is the critical time for you to study, so I am afraid that the eldest mistress will not agree to take my concubine back so suddenly. If you still want to take my concubine to the Lu family when you are in high school, I will go back with you."


    The Lu family has not yet separated, what good will it do her to enter the Lu family at this time?


    There is an eldest young mistress under pressure, as long as she wakes herself up in the morning and evening and sets a rule, it is enough for her to drink a pot, so she is not as comfortable as she is now.


    Here, she is the master and is favored by Lu Chao, she can get whatever she wants.


    When she has a child before entering the Lu family, her position will be stable at that time.


    Lu Chao didn''t know what Rongyin was thinking, but he felt warm in his heart when he heard her considerate words.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Lu Chao returned to Lu Mansion early after dinner, and went straight to Qixia Courtyard.


    Lu Xiang was making cakes after dinner, and in the evening, the mulberry leaves beside the empress delivered them.


    "Lu Xiang!"


    Lu Chao yelled as soon as he entered the yard, with a murderous look, those who didn''t know thought he was here to seek revenge.


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue were taken aback: "The young master is auspicious."


    "Why is the young master looking for the young lady? The maidservant will report it." Yun Zhe said.


    "My auspicious fart." Lu Chao glared at the two of them, and walked straight to the flower hall.


    He saw where Lu Xiang was.


    Yunzhe and Wuyue looked at each other, and followed nervously.


    Lu Xiang sat at the table, raised her head and glanced at Lu Chao casually: "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    From the looks of it, Rong Yin has been embellishing Lu Chao''s face a lot.


    Lu Chao was about to speak, when he suddenly turned around and glanced at Yun Zhe and Wu Yue at the door: "Both of you, walk away."


    As he spoke, he closed the door.


    Then Lu Chao walked to the table, slapped the table with a "boom" and said, "Why are you going to humiliate Rongyin?"


    Lu Xiang chewed the pastry in her mouth bitterly, as if what she was eating was not the pastry but Lu Chao''s meat, she stared at Lu Chao for a long time, and it took a long while to hold back the burning anger in her heart: "You still have the face to talk to me?" Ti Rongyin? Taking the dowry of your sister-in-law to raise a concubine, you have to be ashamed."


    Lu Chao choked: "..."


    What''s the matter with feeling guilty for no reason?


    Since when did this girl become so powerful.


    Lu Chao yelled back not to be outdone: "Lu Xiang, I''m your elder brother, do you ever talk to elder brother like this?"


    Lu Xiang was so angry that he sneered repeatedly: "If you weren''t for my elder brother, you would have put your head in the latrine a long time ago. An idiot''s brain is filled with grass, and I think your mind is filled with dung."


    "You... you you you... rude, vulgar."


    Is this what a rich lady should say?


    Lu Xiang shot Lu Chao angrily, "I haven''t said anything more rude and vulgar, so why don''t you listen to it?"


    "I won''t argue with you."


    "It was you who came to my door angrily to quarrel, who are you showing yourself as a victim?" Lu Xiang clenched her fists, wanting to hit someone in anger.


    Lu Chao was speechless after being scolded, angry and impatient, sat down angrily, picked up the pastry on the plate and ate it as if to vent.


    Lu Xiang pulled the plate in front of him to protect the food.


    Lu Chao stared angrily, "I''m your brother, you guard me like an enemy after eating a piece of cake from you?"


    "You can choose to sever the father-son relationship with your father, and if you are capable, you can earn money to support your wife."


    She doesn''t really want this big brother.


    "Lu Xiang, you are too lawless." Lu Chao pointed at her and scolded, "When will it be your turn to take care of my affairs?"


    Lu Xiang said angrily: "If it wasn''t for sister-in-law, even if you were cheated to the point where you have no pants left, no one would care about you."


    Lu Chao gritted his teeth, feeling that he couldn''t say enough about Lu Xiang, he gritted his teeth bitterly: "Shut up about this, don''t tell Qiao Jingru."


    "Heh!" Lu Xiang sneered: "Brother dares to do it, are you afraid of being found out by sister-in-law? You are afraid that if sister-in-law finds out, she will be taken advantage of and give you money to support the outer room, right?"


    Lu Chao: "..."


    What the hell, this is probably not a fake sister.


    In the past, he was just arrogant, but now even his mouth has become vicious, piercing his heart like a knife.


    "I won''t argue with you, I can settle my own affairs without you needing to talk too much, and I''m not allowed to trouble Rong Yin again." Lu Chao gave Lu Xiang a warning look, turned and left.


    Open the door, and when I just crossed the threshold, there was a sudden "snap", and the whole person fell to the ground.


    "Aww..."


    A scream sounded in the sky above Qixia Courtyard.


    Lu Xiang walked to the door and looked at Lu Chao who fell on the ground with a look of relief.


    She faced Yun Zhe outside the door, Wu Yue and Ah Man waved, and the three of them understood and immediately dispersed and ran away without a trace.


    "Who tripped me?"


    Lu Chao got up in pain, two lines of nosebleeds snaked down, and a large piece of skin was broken on his forehead.


    Lu Xiang; "I don''t know."


    "You are talking nonsense, just now your maid was standing here, where is the person?"


    "Brother is blind."


    Lu Chao: "..."


    You are blind!


    Lu Chao clutched his nose that was about to break, and landed on Lu Xiang with trembling fingers, his eyes spit fire: "You''re cruel."


    After finishing speaking, he ran away.


    Seeing that Lu Chao was leaving, Ah Man walked over with his head poking his head: "Miss, forgive me, this servant can''t hold back."


    Lu Xiang patted Ah Man''s head: "Forgive me for any crime, it''s a good trip."


    Seikiin Temple


    Qiao Jingru saw Lu Chao whose nose was bleeding non-stop, and exclaimed, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "It was dark and I fell."


    Uh¡­


    Qiao Jingru was taken aback for a moment, and quickly asked Liangchen to fetch water, then helped Lu Chao to sit down, and asked him to look up.


    Liang Chen brought warm water, and Qiao Jingru wiped his face clean with a clean handkerchief. When Lu Chao touched the wound, he inhaled in pain, and Qiao Jingru felt so distressed.


    "Sir, please bear with me, and you''ll be fine after applying the medicine."


    Lu Chao leaned back in his chair and muffled a reply.


    Damn Lu Xiang, it hurt him to death.


    "Where did Mr. Xiang fall, tomorrow I''ll ask someone to hang a lantern there, so as not to fall again in the future." Qiao Jingru wiped her face clean, took the plaster from Liang Chen and rubbed it on Lu Chao''s forehead.


    Lu Chao''s mouth twitched slightly: "No need, today was an accident."


    Hmph, he won''t enter the door of Qixia Courtyard again.


    Qiao Jingru didn''t suspect him, and after taking the medicine, she asked again: "Did you just fall on your face? As for your body, is there any other injury?"


    "there is none left."


    "If there is any pain, you must tell me."


    Lu Chao nodded casually: "Understood, wash up, I''m tired."


    "Okay." Qiao Jingru responded, and personally helped Lu Chao wash up.


    Suddenly, Lu Chao said: "I know you have a good relationship with Lu Xiang, but don''t listen to her everything, you know?"


    Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Chao puzzledly: "What are you referring to, sir?"


    What did Xiangxiang say that she couldn''t listen to?


    Lu Chao opened his mouth, but finally said nothing: "It''s nothing, as long as you''re happy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： 206: You are so scared

    Chapter 206 206: You are so scared


    At the beginning of April, the willows will turn green and the flowers will turn their stamens.


    Huo Peng is returning to Beijing.


    Back home, as soon as he opened the door and entered, he saw Huo Yi running towards him, shouting excitedly while running: "Father, you are finally back."


    Huo Peng was staring at his son who was so excited, he was taken aback.


    The sudden strong father-son friendship made him a little overwhelmed.


    The knife in his hand suddenly moved forward, causing Huo Yi to stop three steps away from him: "What trouble did you get into again?"


    Huo Yi was so wronged that his handsome face almost changed shape: "Father, do I only cause trouble in your heart? Why can''t I miss you for so many days?"


    Huo Pengzheng twitched the corner of his mouth violently, rubbing the goosebumps that rose up instantly on his body: "Do you have no idea what you are doing? Be normal, you are so scared."


    Huo Yi''s face darkened: "..."


    Deserving of not being able to marry a daughter-in-law.


    "I have been obediently at home and did not go to brothels, nor did I fool around, let alone cause trouble."


    Huo Peng was looking at Huo Yi in disbelief, with an expression of "my son is really so good", which made Huo Yi grit his teeth.


    "No, there must be something wrong, hurry up and let me take a shower." I have been traveling outside for the past two months, and my body stinks.


    Huo Yi: "May I not read?"


    "If you don''t study, you can study. I didn''t expect you to be the champion." Huo Peng waved his hand indifferently, but just after he finished speaking, he seemed to realize something, and looked at Huo Yi in surprise: "You speak clearly, why did you suddenly meet Huo Yi?" Speaking of reading?"


    Huo Yi told Lu Xiang that he was here and asked him to study.


    "...Father, you don''t know how fierce the maid next to Miss San is. Look at my hands, look at my back..." As he spoke, he first rolled up his sleeves for Huo Pengzheng to see, and then he wanted to take off his clothes.


    The marks on his body were drawn by Aman with a thin bamboo because he was stealing and playing tricks.


    Huo Peng was taken aback for a moment, then burst out laughing, and put on Huo Yi''s half-taken clothes again: "The big man is so shabby, the third lady did this beautifully, I have to thank you very much He, you read it carefully for me, if you don¡¯t read well, I will beat you to death.¡±


    Huo Yi: "..."


    Why on earth did he complain to his father?


    "I''m in a hurry, believe it or not, I won''t give you a retirement pension."


    Huo Peng was squinting at him: "So strong, it seems that you don''t want to spend the money I earned, and you don''t want to inherit my inheritance? That''s just right, now that I agree, pack up and leave quickly, so that I can continue my life." Xian has another son, so I don¡¯t have to worry about not having a son to take care of me until I die.¡±


    Huo Yi stared at Huo Pengzheng dumbfounded, the corners of his mouth trembling constantly: "Father, you are too cruel."


    Huo Pengzheng patted him on the shoulder angrily, and scolded with a smile: "There''s so much nonsense, hurry up and boil water for me to take a bath."


    Huo Yi mumbled and left. Naturally, he didn''t need to boil the water himself, but just ordered the servants.


    "Father, you wash it first. The third lady said that I will inform her when you come back. She will be worried when you go after Jiang Jin."


    In the room, Huo Pengzheng''s rough voice sounded: "Go, I happen to be looking for her."


    Huo Yi responded and went to the Lu Mansion.


    He didn''t go to Lu Xiang directly, but first went to Ah Man, and then Ah Man notified Lu Xiang.


    When Lu Xiang heard that Huo Peng was coming back, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ah Man took Lu Xiang to Tongxiang in the carriage, Huo Yi came on two legs, and walked back on two legs.


    The Huo family doesn''t have a special study room, Huo Peng is a big bastard, so he doesn''t need it, and Huo Yi is a typical dude, so he doesn''t need a study room.


    Lu Xiang was sitting in the main hall drinking tea, and Huo Pengzheng walked over refreshed after a while.


    Huo Yi also returned slowly.


    Huo Pengzheng waved back the servants, first saluted Lu Xiang, then took out the contract book he had prepared long ago and put it on the table, looking at her with excitement and a touch of emotion.


    "Miss San, Huo is a vulgar person and doesn''t know how to say beautiful words, but I will always remember your kindness and virtue. From now on, Miss San will be my master. If you tell me to go west, I will never go east."


    Not only did Miss San save his only son, but she also saved his life.


    If he hadn''t listened to Miss San''s vigilance, he would be a corpse at this moment.


    Jiang Jin, this despicable villain, was always thinking of him on the surface, but when he turned around, he used shady tricks to drive him out of the gambling house and swallow him for himself, and even secretly bought a killer to kill him.


    Damn it, I''m so easy to kill?


    Since you are unkind, don''t blame him for being unrighteous.


    His loyalty is only for brothers, not for shameless people.


    Lu Xiang smiled and said: "Uncle Huo is serious, please give me more advice in the future."


    Huo Peng is waving his hand: "Don''t dare to advise, Miss San, I''ve thought about it, I don''t know how to operate, let''s redistribute the ownership of this gambling shop, you get 90%, I get 10%."


    Lu Xiang was startled, and didn''t know how to answer the conversation.


    In her previous life, Uncle Huo gave her the gambling house. She could understand that because her only son died and he was disabled, she had no desire for things outside her body.


    But nothing happened in this life, why would he still send it?


    Thinking about it, Lu Xiang couldn''t laugh or cry, but his heart felt warm.


    No matter how time changes, Huo Pengzheng always treats her like this.


    Huo Yi stared at the side, moved to Huo Pengzheng and whispered: "Father, what do you think, Miss San only wants Jiang Jin''s share."


    Don''t be stupid, Dad.


    10%?


    How much less silver is that.


    Huo Peng was turning his head and staring at him: "I have the final say on this family, or do you have the final say?"


    Huo Yi choked: "You, you have the final say."


    Boom, my heart hurts.


    "Miss San, Yi''er is naughty, don''t worry about him, you don''t know, Jiang Jin and I used to be in charge of managing the accounts, and I was in charge of patrolling the casino to keep people from making trouble. In fact, our casino business It¡¯s not bad, but every year the accounts are checked more and more, and Jiang Jin said that there are so many brothers to support, and from time to time, he needs to pay for medical expenses when he is injured, so the annual profit is very low.¡±


    "But it wasn''t until this time that I realized that it was all his lies. Half of the people in the gambling house became his confidantes, and all the extra money went into their pockets, and they took it to eat, drink and have fun. Even if I stay now He is a reliable person who can be used, but I don''t know how to manage accounts, and I will still lose money in the end, so I thought about asking the third lady to take care of the gambling shop. I am still in charge of the outfield. You can make more money when that villain is around."


    As he said that, Huo Peng was looking at Lu Xiang earnestly, afraid that she would refuse.


    Lu Xiang smiled slightly, and said: "At first, I was thinking of getting Uncle Huo to give up 10% of the profit, but now I don''t need to waste my words, I..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Huo Peng said hastily: "Miss San, you only need to give me a 10% interest, come and sign."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： 207: I cant stop you from eating

    Chapter 207 207: Even eating can''t stop your mouth


    "Uncle Huo, listen to me." Lu Xiang said with a chuckle.


    Huo Peng was looking at her.


    Lu Xiangdao: "There are dozens of gambling houses in the capital, and the lucky gambling house can only be regarded as a small one. It''s not that its territory is small, but that there is no one behind it. You dare not become big and compete with others, so I want to ask Uncle Huo if you dare Don¡¯t dare to take a gamble, I¡¯ll find a backer for you, give you an idea, you just let it go, how much money the gambling shop can make is not the main thing, I need the lucky gambling shop to be able to collect news and intelligence from all sizes in the capital.¡±


    Huo Peng was stunned when he heard that.


    Huo Yi also looked at Lu Xiang blankly, and Lu Xiang''s words seemed to have opened a hole in his heart.


    Huo Pengzheng was stunned for a moment, and then agreed without hesitation: "Miss San, we don''t have any other skills in running a gambling shop, so we are bold. I will do what you say."


    He patted his chest and laughed loudly.


    Lu Xiang: "Okay, I will prepare three new copies of the contract, and you will wait for me at the casino in three days'' time."


    "Okay, listen to Miss San." Huo Peng responded.


    Lu Xiang didn''t stay any longer and left.


    Huo Yi looked at his father, his expression was a little excited, he didn''t know what he was expecting: "Dad, I always feel that something is about to change."


    Huo Pengzheng said: "That''s natural. If our gambling house has a strong backer, it will naturally become bigger, but collecting news and intelligence is not what I am good at. My son, you work hard."


    The corner of Huo Yi''s mouth twitched slightly: "Father, I think you are overthinking. The third lady divided the casino into three shares, and one of them is naturally for the people behind it. They will send capable people, so you don''t have to worry."


    "That''s right, you don''t know anything. It''s better to count on me than to count on you."


    Huo Yi: "..."


    You are really my dear father.


    In the evening, Ah Man went to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion.


    The servant at the door immediately showed respect when he saw her.


    This is the second time, how long has it been since the second time.


    "Miss, please, the servant will go to report." One person respectfully brought Ah Man to the main hall and waited.


    Chu Jinyan was listening to Yuanfeng''s report in the study, and when he learned that Ah Man was coming, he immediately stopped him and strode to the main hall, with a faint smile on his snow-covered handsome face.


    Yuanfeng opened his mouth, resigned himself to his fate and followed him out of the study.


    In His Highness''s heart, everything is not as important as the matter of Miss Lu San.


    Ah Man doesn''t like drinking tea, so she asked someone to bring her cakes. The servants were shocked, but they obediently brought them to her. When Chu Jin''s banquet arrived, she was eating happily. Her eyes were as big as copper bells, obviously she had never seen such a bold maidservant.


    "Your Highness." Seeing Chu Jinyan coming in, the little **** hurriedly saluted.


    Chu Jinyan waved at him: "Go down."


    "Yes." The little **** bowed his head and backed out. When he got to the door, he couldn''t hold back and looked back. Seeing that His Royal Highness didn''t intend to blame him at all, he woke up again.


    He has to tell everyone that when he sees this maid in the future, he should be more respectful.


    Ah Man quickly put the pastry in his mouth into his mouth, puffed his cheeks and bowed to Chu Jinyan: "I have seen Your Highness."


    While talking, pastry crumbs flew around.


    Chu Jinyan took a few steps back, his frown was filled with disgust.


    Ah Man didn''t see it, and after quickly swallowing the pastry, he looked at Chu Jinyan and asked, "Your Highness, do you want a gambling house?"


    Chu Jinyan raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "Be clear."


    Casino?


    He never cared about it, what did Lu Xiang ask Ah Man to ask him?


    "My lady just took over a gambling house and wanted to make money with His Highness. Didn''t someone find out that His Royal Highness''s stronghold in the outskirts of the city was copied? The third lady suggested that setting up the stronghold in the gambling house would be easier to deceive people, and the gambling house comes and goes. There are more three teachings and nine streams, and if it is managed properly, it will be easier to inquire about the news, and the third lady said that she will give you 30% profit for nothing."


    Yuanfeng looked at Ah Man in astonishment, and then his eyes fell on Chu Jinyan with a little excitement: "Your Highness, this is feasible."


    He was discussing this matter with His Highness in the study just now. They took the Yanyu Building and found out that it turned out to be the property of the second prince. They also considered continuing to use the brothel to do business, but they are a group of old men, how to receive guests? All the bustards and girls in the Yanyu Tower have been trained, and they don''t have that much time to train these people.


    What''s more, it''s okay to let them train soldiers, but training people in brothels...it''s as difficult as heaven.


    But if you can use the casino, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Wanmo took refuge in the Second Prince, even if he caught a traitor now, the Second Prince would definitely stare at His Highness, just like they stared at that side, so it is inconvenient for His Highness to guard against many things, let alone Said to re-establish a base for receiving intelligence.


    It''s not that they don''t want to spend time, but that in the environment of the capital like a wolf like a tiger, their Highness can''t make any mistakes.


    The third lady took over this gambling house, so naturally someone rushed to the front, and even if they were investigated, they would find Lu Shilang. His Highness only needs to hide in the dark to control it, which is safe and easy to use.


    Aman heard Yuan Feng''s approval, immediately raised his eyebrows proudly, and said proudly: "My young lady is really smart, capable and resourceful. Your Highness, you are really lucky to have Miss San to advise you."


    The corners of Chu Jinyan''s mouth curled slightly, without retorting: "Well, what you said makes sense."


    After all, Lu Xiang did not give this idea to others.


    "Three days later, at Sishi, the third lady asked His Royal Highness to meet at the Lucky Gambling Shop and enter from the back."


    Chu Jinyan nodded: "Okay."


    "Your maidservant will leave." Ah Man said, and said, "By the way, Your Highness, this servant girl wants to give you some advice. The cakes made by your cook are too sweet, and they are too sweet for your teeth."


    The corner of Yuanfeng''s mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at the stupid and stupid Ah Man like a ghost: "Come on, you can''t stop your mouth even if you eat."


    Ah Man blinked: "No, Your Highness, even the servants don''t like food, and the third lady certainly doesn''t like it either."


    Yuan Feng turned his head to look at Chu Jinyan, and sure enough, he saw his thick eyebrows wrinkled when Ah Man said this: "Yuan Feng, ask Deng Ran to change to a pastry cook."


    Sure enough...


    Things are different when it comes to Miss San.


    "Yes, this subordinate will go here." Yuan Feng clasped his fists in response, and then left to change cooks.


    Ah Man grinned so hard that his teeth could not see his eyes, and then left.


    Three days later.


    There is a courtyard behind the gambling house. Because there is a lot of business at night, most people live in the gambling hall and work in turns. There are two entrances to the courtyard. The front yard talks and eats, and the backyard lives.


    Since the fight between Huo Pengzheng and Jiang Jin started, people in the casino became panicked. After Huo Pengzheng''s rectification, the number of people left at this moment is no more than one-twelfth of the original number. They are both happy and anxious.


    Happily, Mr. Huo kept them.


    What is disturbing is whether their gambling shop can continue to make money. After all, everyone knows Huo Ye can fight, and it is estimated that his parents will not recognize him if he makes money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： 208: Im Different

    Chapter 208 208: I am different


    Because Huo Peng made an appointment with Lu Xiang today, it was not only a matter of great importance, but also because Lu Xiang was a girl whose family''s reputation was important, so he kicked out all the people living in the backyard and asked them to go for a walk on the street until they had lunch. Do not come back.


    Everyone dared not raise any objections, and ran away after breakfast.


    After making sure that there was no one in the backyard, Huo Peng just sat and waited for Lu Xiang with peace of mind.


    Lu Xiangsi did not come on time.


    Huo Pengzheng instructed his son to pour tea again. Just as the tea was brewed, he heard someone knock on the door in the backyard. Ah Man ran to open the door and let Chu Jinyan, Sheng Xian and Yuan Feng in.


    Father and son looked for fame.


    The oncoming man was dressed in a black uniform, with bushy sword eyebrows flying slantingly into his temples, his whole body was surrounded by the pressure of extreme cold like a world of ice and snow, his thin lips were lightly pursed into a line, showing his heroic spirit.


    Lu Xiang got up and went to the door to greet him, saluted respectfully and said: "I have seen His Highness the Eighth Prince."


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard two "bang bang" sounds of heavy objects falling from behind Lu Xiang.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Huo Pengzheng and his son fell to the ground, their eyes were staring, three souls disappeared and seven souls disappeared.


    "Son, am I blind? I heard His Highness the Eighth Prince just now?" Huo Peng was holding the table leg with one hand, looking at Huo Yi with a trembling corner of his mouth.


    Huo Yi stared at the noble figure at the door with a pale face, and said with trembling lips, "Father, you heard me right."


    This kind of noble temperament, can ordinary people have it?


    The most important thing is that the third lady can''t be foolish.


    My mother...


    Huo Peng and Huo Yi hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed: "Caomin see His Highness Eighth Highness, Your Highness Jin''an."


    Chu Jinyan only listened to Ah Man''s brief talk and didn''t know the details. He nodded expressionlessly, told them to stand up, and then looked at Lu Xiang suspiciously.


    Lu Xiang smiled lightly: "Your Highness sit down and talk." Then he helped Huo Peng up again: "Uncle Huo, don''t be nervous, Your Highness is very kind."


    Huo Peng looked quietly at Chu Jinyan from the corner of his eyes: "..."


    Miss San, are you lying to me?


    The Eighth Prince doesn''t look easy to talk about.


    "I... my legs are weak, I take my time." Huo Peng said while swallowing his saliva.


    Rao is that he has made sufficient mental preparations, and he must have a high status to dare to let the third lady be so bold as a backer, but he didn''t expect it to be a prince.


    No matter how high this status is, it almost scares him to death, okay?


    If his gambling house is really guarded by the Eighth Prince, he can walk sideways in the capital.


    But after regaining his senses, Huo Pengzheng also realized the real intention of the third lady asking him if he dared to take a gamble a few days ago. What can a prince want to collect news and intelligence for?


    The current sage has no crown prince.


    Thinking about it this way, Huo Pengzheng couldn''t help but hold back the cold sweat on his brow again, frightened but frightened, but he knew better that this was also an opportunity to soar into the sky.


    After a long while, Huo Pengzheng and Huo Yi supported each other and stood up from the ground.


    "Quickly, serve tea to Your Highness."


    Huo Yi responded, and hurried away, the hand holding the tea was shaking non-stop.


    Sheng Xian took it from him very considerately, and put it on the table beside Chu Jinyan.


    Huo Peng said cautiously: "The tea is crude, please don''t blame it, Your Highness."


    Chu Jinyan took a sip, put it down, and tried to make himself look kinder: "No, as long as Uncle Huo thinks, there will always be a chance to drink tribute tea in the future."


    When Huo Pengzheng heard this, he immediately became excited like a chicken blood.


    Father, the Eighth Prince actually called him Uncle, smoke is rising from the ancestral grave of their old Huo family.


    Lu Xiang took out three contracts he had prepared and handed them to Huo Pengzheng and Chu Jinyan: "Uncle Huo and Your Highness have a look to see if you have any questions."


    Huo Peng saw his 40% profit, and immediately waved his hands in panic: "Miss San, I... I''m just a watcher, 10% is enough."


    Being able to do things with the Eighth Prince, even if it''s a 10% profit, is also the virtue of his ancestors.


    Lu Xiang didn''t look at him, but turned to look at Chu Jinyan.


    Her dark eyes are like a clear pool reflecting the bright moon, Chu Jinyan''s heart flutters when she sees it.


    "Listen to you."


    His voice was low and mellow, and Lu Xiang''s ears couldn''t help but feel hot. He quickly looked away, took a pen to sign his name, and put his handprint on it.


    Chu Jinyan chuckled and did as he did.


    Then the two looked at Huo Pengzheng in unison, beckoning him to sign quickly.


    Huo Peng was at a loss and moved, and he didn''t hesitate.


    The eighth prince and the third lady value him highly, and he will go through fire or water without hesitation.


    Lu Xiang put away her contract, looked at Sheng Xian and Yuan Feng, and said: "Your Highness, Yuan Feng and Sheng Xian often follow you, it''s too eye-catching, should you find someone unfamiliar to be in charge of the gambling house. "


    "Well, you are right, I will find someone else when I turn around."


    Sheng Xian and Yuan Feng bowed their heads silently: "..."


    What''s wrong with the master''s expression of "my concubine is so smart, she''s right to say anything"?


    You have already arranged for Zongli to be responsible for the matchmaking, and the two of them just got to know the situation first.


    Lu Xiang looked at Yuanfeng and Shengxian, then at Chu Jinyan, and immediately understood that her proposal was superfluous: "Your Highness, forgive me, my daughter is talking too much."


    Chu Jinyan smiled lowly, his eyes overflowing with tenderness: "No, I like to hear more from you, so it shows that you care about me."


    Lu Xiang was stunned: "..."


    What made the Eighth Prince have such a crazy idea?


    Huo Peng and Huo Yi were looking at each other with horror.


    Mommy, what great secret did they hear?


    Will it be silenced?


    Lu Xiang''s eyebrows twitched fiercely: "Your Highness, please be careful."


    Didn''t you see that the father and son are about to be scared to death?


    She will also be fainted by fright.


    Chu Jinyan glanced lazily at Huo Pengzheng and Huo Yi. They both trembled suddenly and covered their ears one after another, but their two pairs of four eyes were as big as copper bells.


    "Am I wrong? If you don''t care about me, why do you do so many things for me, give it away to people and give it to the gambling house, and plan everything for me." He took it for granted.


    "Your Highness, Concubine Shu hates me to the bone, and the second prince joined forces with Liu Anyao to plot against me. Looking at the court, the only one who can compete with it is you, Your Highness. I want to save my life, so you can''t lose, Your Highness."


    She has to hug her thigh.


    Then he trampled the second prince and concubine Shu under their feet and rubbed them against each other.


    "There''s no need to find a reason. There are so many fathers and sons. If you don''t rely on others, the first thing you think of is me, which means that I am different."


    Lu Xiang was kneeling by his logic.


    "Your Highness, I only know you well."


    She wanted to find another prince, but there was no chance?


    What''s more, Chu Jinyan is still the emperor''s favorite son. If it wasn''t for that, she wouldn''t have bothered to save him from the muddy water. From the moment she decided to save Chu Jinyan, Lu Xiang went there with the intention of hugging her thigh.


    But she hasn''t hugged her thigh seriously, so why did she go astray?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： 209: Master Huo Got Rich

    Chapter 209 209: Lord Huo got rich


    Chu Jinyan nodded earnestly: "Well, I know you very well. You have saved my life, and now the debt I owe you is not enough, so I thought about it, and the best way is to promise you with your body. , I will pay it back slowly for the rest of my life.¡±


    Lu Xiang looked terrified, and stood up on the chair suddenly: "Talk slowly, I''ll go back first."


    While talking, he hurried out.


    It¡¯s really terrible, if you stay here, this guy doesn¡¯t know what else to say that is maddening, so hurry up and leave.


    Looking at Lu Xiang''s fleeing back, Chu Jinyan showed a doting smile on the corner of his mouth, and narrowed his deep black eyes slightly, revealing a ray of hope.


    Huo Peng was close to Huo Yi, and they were severely shocked.


    Why did the Eighth Prince express his love for the third lady so brazenly in front of them? Huh, huh, they don''t want to know.


    Chu Jinyan is not afraid that Huo Pengzheng will know his thoughts on Lu Xiang. After all, if Lu Xiang does not trust their father and son, he will not let them know what he wants to do.


    The road to marrying a wife is a long way to go, and he has to draw an alliance.


    "Yuanfeng, you stay to discuss the regulations with Uncle Huo, and he will take over when Zongli arrives." Chu Jinyan ordered.


    Yuanfeng handed over should be.


    Chu Jinyan left with Shengxian, Yuanfeng looked at the stunned father and son, and showed a friendly smile: "Uncle Huo, have lunch together?"


    Huo Pengzheng nodded in a daze: "Okay...Okay."


    Zhaocai Casino reopened half a month later, regular customers noticed a big change in the casino, it looked bigger and more luxurious, and there were more ways to play, which made people want to move.


    "Master Huo, have you made a fortune and rented out the shop next door?" Someone walked around the casino and asked excitedly Huo Pengzheng who was sitting in the casino.


    Huo Pengzheng smiled loudly: "Thanks to everyone''s appreciation, Huo can make money. In order to let everyone have more fun, the gambling house has been slightly changed. As long as you enter my gambling shop, if you are tired, please go to the second staircase on the east side. Floor, each of us provides a pot of free tea and a plate of melon and fruit pastries for everyone to rest."


    Why did he rent the shop next door, His Highness the Eighth Prince bought both the shops on the left and right.


    When everyone heard that they don''t want money, they were immediately moved.


    Someone asked with a smile: "Master Huo, if I sit upstairs for a day without doing anything, will you drive me away?"


    "Don''t talk about sitting for a day, even if you live here, no one will drive you away, but we only provide a pot of tea and a plate of pastries, and you have to pay after eating. You have to sit for a day and take care of your own meals. You need to stay overnight. Bring your own bedding."


    Everyone laughed happily, and immediately felt that Huo Pengzheng''s approach was in line with their wishes.


    Everyone likes to take advantage, especially those who are hard-pressed and like to gamble.


    A pot of tea and a plate of cakes can fill their stomachs if they are compact, but it can save them a day''s food expenses.


    "Master Huo, you have added a lot of new faces here? How about Master Jiang, why haven''t you seen him?"


    Huo Pengzheng took a meaningful look at the person who spoke, and said with lingering fear: "I heard that he didn''t know which dignitary he had offended, so he ran away in a hurry. This was not because he was afraid of being retaliated. I closed the casino for a month, and I didn''t reorganize it until the wind was not so tight, so you can just listen to this matter, but don''t spread it to the outside world."


    Everyone suddenly showed panic and nodded hurriedly.


    "I haven''t shown up for so long, shouldn''t I be silenced?"


    Huo Peng was looking at the man and gave a "shh", and reminded: "It''s fine to talk about this with me, but don''t go out and talk nonsense, and you won''t know if you offend anyone."


    The man quickly covered his mouth: "Yes, yes."


    Huo Pengzheng then smiled and said: "Don''t panic, everyone. Since I dare to start a business, I am fully prepared. With my master here, everyone can just have fun."


    "Okay, let''s go for a walk, it''s been a long time since I gambled and my hands are itchy."


    The crowd dispersed one after another pushing and shoving.


    Someone from Chu Jinyan operated the gambling house, and Lu Xiang didn''t intervene in the follow-up. He just drew a portrait of Lu Chao and took a photo in front of Huo Peng, telling him to keep an eye on him. If this person came to gamble and drive him away To go out, Huo Peng is required to close down Laiyun Casino in the shortest possible time no matter what means he can use.


    In his previous life, Lu Chao owed huge debts from gambling and was arrested by Laiyun Casino, beat him up and ruined Qiao Jingru, and he raised his concubine much earlier than in his previous life, so Lu Xiang had no choice but to take precautions.


    Huo Pengzheng didn''t know why Lu Xiang wanted to compete against Laiyun Casino, but since the third lady ordered him, he just had to do it.


    In the past, although he and Jiang Jin had some connections, they could not rely on strong backers. Laiyun Gambling House was bigger than his, and the business was better. He never dared to think that one day he would be able to suppress Laiyun Gambling House. It''s closed down, but now it''s different.


    Behind him is the Eighth Prince, a dignified existence of the Great Wei Dynasty.


    With confidence, it is easier for Huo Pengzheng to let go of his work, not to mention that the people sent by the Eighth Prince are all capable people. If Zhaocai Casino can''t grow big under such circumstances, then they are too incompetent.


    Zongli reported Lu Xiang''s request to Chu Jinyan, and Chu Jinyan asked him to fully cooperate and meet all Lu Xiang''s requirements, which made Zongli stunned when he heard it. He just transferred back to His Royal Highness, this happened What he doesn''t know?


    Thousands of years of melting glaciers, they will have eight concubines?


    Zong Li, who saw everything through, immediately decided in his heart to make an offering to Miss Lu San as if he were an ancestor.


    During this time, Ah Man also found out the origin of Rong Yin.


    As soon as Ah Man found out, he couldn''t wait to go back to find Lu Xiang: "Miss, miss, servant check..."


    She shouted as she ran into the courtyard, which almost made Lu Xiang who was sitting in the room jump up in fright, because Qiao Jingru was sitting opposite her.


    As soon as Ah Man entered the room and saw Qiao Jingru, he immediately shut his mouth tightly.


    Qiao Jingru looked at her, knocked on the melon seeds and said, "Aman, keep talking, what are you looking for?"


    Aman rolled his black eyeballs, and said: "There is a new beef restaurant in the east of the city. The stewed beef is so delicious that the slaves almost bought it. Who would think that it will be sold out when it''s the slave''s turn, so angry."


    "Cough!" Lu Xiang coughed lightly, and waved at Ah Man.


    Ah Man turned around and ran away.


    Qiao Jingru smiled lightly and said, "You always send Ah Man out to do errands, so you ask her to go to various places to dig out delicious food for you, right?"


    Lu Xiang: "It''s a pity that Ah Man can only eat but not cook."


    Qiao Jingru shook her head with a broken smile, and then asked something else: "Will you go to the opening day of Furong Pavilion?"


    "With Big Brother Qiao here, I won''t go. I''ll go to inspect the finished products after the first batch of brocade weaving comes out." Lu Xiang said.


    The most important thing for Furong Pavilion is not to open a shop to sell all kinds of fabrics, which has no advantage under the major silk and satin factories in the capital. What Lu Xiang wants to do is to make the brocade weaving into precious tributes, so that Furong Pavilion can surpass Above all silk and satin houses in the capital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： 210: Perfect lover

    Chapter 210 210: Fulfilling lovers


    "Okay, I went to have a look that day, and by the way, I went to inspect a few Zhuangzi. I heard that Lu Mingzhu had a few troubles, but my father ignored them, as long as he didn''t die of hunger." Qiao Jingru said.


    When Lu Xiang heard the words, he couldn''t help but think of the scene when Xiao Muheng went to the Liu family to hire with great fanfare some time ago.


    "Xiao Muheng is going to marry Liu Anyao, does Lu Mingzhu know?" Lu Xiang asked.


    She was preoccupied with how to solve the problem in Lu Chao''s room, and for a moment she forgot about Lu Mingzhu.


    Qiao Jingru hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and said, "I didn''t hear that she was making trouble for Xiao Muheng, so I probably don''t know, what? You want to use this to stimulate Lu Mingzhu?"


    Stimulate?


    No, no, no, she wants to perfect a couple of lovers.


    "I don''t need it now, let''s wait for Xiao Muheng to be proud." Lu Xiang said.


    Qiao Jingru pursed her lips, and didn''t ask Lu Xiang what she wanted to do, she said sarcastically, "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person, who even ruined a remnant flower like Liu Anyao in order to cling to the rich and powerful. It''s all in a hurry, his marriage with Liu''s family is known all over the capital, so the marriage with Lu Mingzhu can only be done."


    Lu Xiang held the teacup, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold glow in the bottom of her eyes.


    In the previous life, he had calculated several times just to marry Lu Mingzhu, but in this life, Xiao Muheng wants to give up?


    The beauty of thinking.


    The more he hated Lu Mingzhu, the more Lu Xiang wanted to help them both.


    She would like to see how Lu Mingzhu, who relied on Xiao Muheng''s love and acted unscrupulously in her previous life, would live a life worse than death after being rejected by Xiao Muheng in this life. Lu Mingzhu had to suffer through the pain she had suffered.


    Qiao Jingru sat for a while and left.


    Seeing that the man had left, Ah Man entered the house like a thief, looking very sneaky.


    Lu Xiang pointed to the stool beside him and told Ah Man to sit down: "Have you checked it out?"


    "En." Ah Man nodded: "The servant did not find any news about Rong Yin in the capital, so he borrowed His Highness''s relationship to find Ningzhou, which is adjacent to the capital. Rong Yin is the oiran of a local brothel."


    Lu Xiang was not surprised by Rongyin''s identity, but was surprised that this person was from Ningzhou.


    "How did you meet Big Brother?"


    Ah Man said: "I can''t go to Ningzhou, so I asked someone to ask for help. The old bustard in the brothel said that someone gave five hundred taels, and asked Rong Yin to go to the capital to serve him for half a year. After half a year, he returned the man and gave him another thousand taels. At that time, the contract was signed. Seeing that the visitor was quite honorable, the bustard agreed without even thinking about it. It was a man who took Rongyin away. After bringing her to the capital, he took her to the teahouse where the young master often went to sing. Because of her beauty, many princes and young masters like her, and some even say that she wants to take Rongyin as a concubine."


    Going so far to find a brothel oiran to seduce Lu Chao is considered a big deal.


    Is it to avoid being found out in the capital?


    The most puzzling thing is that besides the dead Liu Shi, who has such a big grudge against Lu Chao?


    Suddenly, Lu Xiang seemed to think of something and widened his eyes: "Aunt Yao."


    Aman was puzzled: "What Aunt Yao?"


    If anyone is said to be hostile to Lu Chao so much that he will destroy him, Aunt Yao is the most suspicious.


    The Lu family has only two sons, both of whom are concubines. Aunt Yao naturally wants to plan for Lu Xiao. As the eldest son of a concubine, it is natural for Lu Chao to inherit the Lu family. How much will he get when Lu Xiao grows up? And under the condition that the old lady dotes on her, although the Lu family will not divide her in half, the old lady will never treat her badly.


    She has always been confined to Liu Shi, but ignored the extremely delicate relationship between Aunt Yao and Liu Shi. At least she knew in her previous life that Liu Shi was also chosen by Aunt Yao to be sent to her father.


    Aunt Yao knows what kind of woman can be more liked by men. Now that she knows her father, she will naturally observe what kind of woman Lu Chao likes.


    Rong Yin is the woman she has chosen out of thousands of people.


    In her previous life, as the mistress of the family, Mrs. Liu was in charge of the Lu family''s power. Although it was not easy to go to Ningzhou to find an oiran to come to the capital, it was possible. On the surface, this person was sent by Mrs. Liu to Lu Chao''s side, but secretly she absolutely There is Aunt Yao''s advice.


    It seems that she can''t wait for the person behind Aunt Yao to slowly surface, she has to find out as soon as possible.


    "Take time to find Uncle Huo, tell Zongli, and help me find out what kind of relationship Yao Kun in the Qin Tianjian Division used to become an official in Beijing."


    Ah Man responded: "Miss San means to suspect that this matter has something to do with Aunt Yao?"


    She knew that Yao Kun was Aunt Yao''s elder brother.


    Lu Xiang frowned, and said: "Well, let''s check first, there will be a day when her fox tail will show."


    The gambling shop has just reopened, and the news network is not formed that quickly, and Lu Xiang does not expect to be able to get results within a few days, not to mention that if the people behind Aunt Yao are really powerful, it is not so easy to check.


    This is different from Zha Rongyin''s origin. No matter how far Rongyin is, as long as you follow her to check, you can always find it. Aunt Yao probably doesn''t think that Ah Man has the ability to go to Ningzhou.


    "Okay." Ah Man responded, turned around and was about to leave, when Lu Xiang stopped her again and said:


    "Aman, bring the bustard to the capital."


    "Yes, Ningzhou is not far away, the slaves are going now, and if we hurry up, we can arrive before Haishi." Ah Man said.


    Lu Xiang nodded: "Okay, quietly take her back to our yard, don''t be discovered, it''s too late, you can find a room for her to stay."


    Ah Man nodded and left in a hurry.


    How could the bustard follow Ah Man easily, so Ah Man knocked her unconscious while she was going to the toilet and carried her away. When she woke up, she was already bumping on the horse''s back, and she hadn''t even asked a word after struggling. , and was stunned by Ah Man''s hand knife again.


    Until entering the Qixia Courtyard, people still haven''t woken up.


    Aman didn''t bother Lu Xiang, and locked the bustard in the room where Mu Jin and Hong Yin lived.


    Because of her outstanding embroidery work, Hongyin was also arranged by the lady to take her apprentices to the workshop behind Furong Pavilion.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that the madam woke up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Ah Man who was sitting on the edge of the bed staring at him with wide-eyed eyes. He screamed in fright, and Ah Man immediately covered her mouth quickly, threatening fiercely: "Shut up!" Zui, now is not the time for you to speak, if you dare to make any more noise, I will kill you."


    "Mmmmmmm..."


    The old bustard stared in horror, shook his head like a rattle, and found that his hands and feet were bound and unable to move.


    My God, who is this girl? What is this place again?


    The bustard was full of questions, but at this moment he didn''t dare to ask more.


    She was able to bring herself out quietly, and the old bustard had no doubt that Ah Man would really kill her.


    Aman gagged the old bustard''s mouth with a handkerchief, and then went to find Lu Xiang.


    "Miss, someone brought it here, what should I do with it?"


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue were waiting for Lu Xiang to wash and wash. Lu Xiang sat in front of the bronze mirror and said, "Go to the front yard and wait for the young master, bring him here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： 211: Incomparable

    Chapter 211 211: Incomparable


    Ah Man squatted in front of the hanging flower gates in the front and back yards while biting the meat buns. When he saw Lu Chao walking towards him from a distance, he rushed towards him like an arrow leaving the string.


    "Master."


    Lu Chao was taken aback, clutching his chest and took two steps back: "Damn girl, why are you yelling so early in the morning?"


    Ah Man stuffed the meat bun in his hand into his mouth, chewed and swallowed it, and then said: "Eldest Young Master, Third Miss, please come over."


    "I won''t go." Lu Chao waved his hand without thinking, and was about to leave after passing Ah Man.


    He said that he would never enter the Qixia Courtyard again. Does he want to lose face?


    Ah Man stared, reached out and grabbed Lu Chao''s shoulder, and squeezed it hard: "We must go."


    "Hiss..." Lu Chao bared his teeth in pain, and kept patting Ah Man''s arm with both hands: "If you dare to attack the master, you will die, it hurts me to death, let go."


    Aman turned a blind eye to it, and just repeated: "Miss, please come over."


    Lu Chao: "..."


    Is this please? Why is this called kidnapping.


    "Go, go, let go first, the Lord''s shoulder is going to be crippled." Lu Chaojun said bitterly, his face twisted in pain.


    People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads.


    Ah Man let go of his hand after hearing this.


    While rubbing his shoulders, Lu Chao glared at Ah Man bitterly: "I''m going to commit the next crime, you wait for me." Then he turned and walked towards Qixia Courtyard.


    Ah Man rubbed his nose and followed Lu Chao, not taking his threats to heart.


    With the third lady around, she is not afraid of being punished by the young master. Even if she retaliates, the young master has no strength to restrain him.


    Lu Chao walked into the flower hall with an ugly face, and sat down. This time Lu Xiang was eating breakfast, the small round table was full of breakfast, although it was not extravagant but good looking, it made people move their index fingers.


    "Why is your breakfast here so rich?" Lu Chao asked subconsciously.


    He is a dignified young master of the Lu family, so he only serves porridge and side dishes?


    Lu Xiang held up his chopsticks and was stunned by Lu Chao''s sudden question.


    Come angrily, ask this as soon as you sit down?


    "Because my grandmother loves me, my father loves me, and my sister-in-law protects me."


    Lu Chao''s face suddenly turned dark.


    The family dotes on Lu Xiang from top to bottom, which is incomparable.


    Lu Chao didn''t want to continue this topic, and was sad, so he asked, "What do you want from me?"


    "Yunzhe, Wuyue, close the courtyard door and keep it safe." Lu Xiang ordered, and then said to Ah Man: "Ah Man, bring someone here."


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue went to close the gate of the courtyard and guard there.


    They know about the old procuress brought back by Ah Man last night, and they also know about the matter of the eldest and young master raising a concubine, but they dare not say more.


    "Miss, have you finished eating?" Ah Man asked.


    Lu Xiang: "Not yet."


    "Then wait until the young lady has finished eating the servants before bringing people over, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat for a while."


    Lu Xiang glanced at Lu Chao and nodded.


    Lu Chao was so angry that the corners of his mouth trembled: "Tell me something, I have to go to class."


    Did you call me here just to watch you have breakfast?


    Lu Xiang sipped porridge and ate spring rolls unhurriedly: "Brother, why are you so anxious? People who don''t know think you are so hardworking."


    "Does hard work have a direct relationship with my studies? Besides, I don''t need hard work to be admitted to Jinshi." Lu Chao said, reached out and squeezed a spring roll and ate it.


    Don''t say it, it''s quite delicious.


    Isn¡¯t Qiao Jingru in charge of Lu¡¯s house now? Why didn¡¯t he have this spring roll for breakfast today?


    Lu Xiang looked at the confused and confident Lu Chao with a look of surprise.


    Why does he think that he will definitely be able to be admitted to Jinshi? Lu Chao may be smart and quick to learn, but he can''t hide the fact that he failed the ranking in Qiuwei in his previous life.


    Lu Xiang didn''t argue with him about this, and asked Ah Man to bring the bustard over after breakfast.


    As soon as she removed the veil from her mouth, the madam yelled in horror: "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Lu Chao looked at the bustard in puzzlement, and then at Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiangdao: "I don''t want to do anything, I just need you to answer a few questions honestly and I will let you go."


    The old bustard rolled his eyes slightly, but did not speak.


    Ah Man kicked her from behind, and said fiercely: "Answer honestly, do you hear me? If I find out that you are lying, I can catch you once, and I can kill you again."


    The old bustard was startled, her body jerked violently, and she nodded hurriedly: "Yes, yes, yes, I will tell you everything the girl wants to know."


    "Rongyin knows." Lu Xiang said.


    When Rong Yin was mentioned, Lu Chao couldn''t help looking at the bustard.


    The bustard smiled flatteringly, and said, "I don''t know which Rong Yin the girl is talking about, but there is indeed an oiran named Rong Yin in our flower building, who was rented away for five hundred taels three months ago, saying that she is attracted to her name." Come here, I want Rong Yin to go to the capital to serve for half a year, and then send him back after half a year."


    Lu Chao was stunned when he heard the words, and stared at the bustard in amazement.


    Rong Yin, Hualou Oiran?


    Lu Xiang gave Ah Man a signal look, and Ah Man immediately took out Rong Yin''s portrait for her to recognize, and the bustard nodded after seeing it: "Yes, that''s her, how could the girl know Rong Yin? What''s up?"


    Lu Xiang didn''t answer the old bustard''s words, but looked at Lu Chao with sarcasm, those eyes seemed to say: Look, this is the incredible woman you like, why do you have to sing in teahouses for a living, she is clearly an oiran from a brothel Just to trick you idiot.


    Lu Chao suddenly found out about Rong Yin''s identity, his head was buzzing with shock, and Lu Xiang''s unabashed ridicule made him feel ashamed and angry.


    "Is this the young master who took Rong Yin away?" Lu Xiang asked, pointing to Lu Chao.


    The bustard shook his head: "No."


    Lu Chao glared at Lu Xiang: "I don''t go shopping in brothels."


    Lu Xiang stared back: I''ve already raised a concubine, is it more noble to emphasize that I don''t go to brothels?


    Lu Chao choked with anger.


    Lu Xiang continued to ask the old bustard: "Did the other party say which family it is from?"


    "No, the person who came here doesn''t seem to be easy to mess with. He didn''t say much, and he gave the money readily. After signing the paperwork, I will have someone take it away." Rong Yin''s body deed is still in her hand, so she is not afraid that she will run away. .


    Lu Xiang: "What name did you sign?"


    "It''s called Yi Lin."


    Ah Man kept it in mind, and wanted to investigate this person carefully.


    "Brother, do you have any questions?" Lu Xiang looked at Lu Chao with a faint smile.


    Lu Chao turned his head away from looking at her, pursed his thin lips, wondering what he was thinking.


    The old bustard panicked: "Girl, girl, can... can you let me go? My sudden disappearance, the girls and servants in the building must be scared to death. If they rush to report to the official, the misunderstanding will be serious." big."


    Lu Xiang sneered, using officials to suppress her?


    But her purpose was not the bustard, she asked Ah Man to take her out of the mansion, and called her a car to leave the capital.


    When Lu Chao walked away, his face was very ugly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： 212: Who Abducted

    Chapter 212 212: Who took it away


    Yun Zhe asked Lu Xiang: "Miss, is the young master angry or not?"


    Lu Xiang didn''t know, after all, she was not a roundworm in Lu Chao''s stomach.


    "Wait and see."


    If Lu Chao is angry because of this, then it will be easy, if Lu Chao can remain indifferent after knowing Rong Yin''s identity...


    Lu Xiang thinks it''s better to persuade sister-in-law to leave.


    Lu Chao left the Lu Mansion, walking down the street in a daze, and had no intention of going to the academy.


    He couldn''t find an outlet to vent his anger, and Rong Yin actually lied to him.


    "Master!"


    Suddenly someone called him, Lu Chaoxun looked around, and saw Yunchun running towards him with a look of surprise.


    Lu Chao''s face suddenly darkened, and he wanted to turn around and leave.


    Now he doesn''t want to see people and things related to Rong Yin.


    Yun Chun didn''t seem to notice Lu Chao''s emotional change, and hurried towards him, stopped in front of him, and said: "Young master, our girl is gone, has she come to look for you?"


    Lu Chao was stunned: "What do you mean missing?"


    At this moment, he realized that Yun Chun''s eyes were red, and his expression was anxious and uneasy.


    Yunchun heard Lu Chao''s question, the blood on his face faded away, and he trembled his lips and said in panic: "No... didn''t you come to see you? What should I do?"


    Lu Chao''s heart tightened, and he asked, "Did you go to the street?"


    Yun Chun was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said: "The maidservant was going to wait for the girl to get up, but when she entered the house, she was not there. At that time, she thought she had gone to the street, so she went to several shops she often went to look for, but couldn''t find anyone. What''s more Our girl never goes out without washing, and last night I watched her fall asleep."


    "Didn''t you hear any sound?" Lu Chao asked.


    Yun Chun looked like he was about to cry again: "No."


    "Let''s go back and have a look first." Lu Chao said, striding towards Jilan Lane.


    As soon as she entered, Mother Qian asked, "Did you find the girl?"


    Yun Chun wiped away tears and shook his head.


    Lu Chao walked into the house without saying a word.


    The bed was very tidy, and there was no trace of mess in the room. Yun Chun stood at the door, knocking on the door firmly with his fingers, and asked in a trembling voice: "Master, is the girl kidnapped? The servant found a I couldn''t find anyone in the morning, so I reported a glimmer of hope to find the young master, hoping that the girl would come to you because of some urgent matter, but now...now..."


    Saying that, Yun Chun squatted on the ground and began to cry.


    "It''s all because the slaves slept so deeply that they didn''t realize that the girl was taken away."


    Mama Qian came over with a pale face, and said: "Young master, this servant suspects that the other party has taken drugs, so we didn''t hear the sound. The servant has always slept regularly, and it will definitely wake up before midnight in the morning. This has been the case for so many years. , but today the servants have been sleeping until nearly two hours before waking up."


    After she finished speaking, Yun Chun seemed to have thought of something, and continued: "After what Mama Qian said, I felt dizzy when I woke up this morning, and woke up half an hour later than usual."


    Lu Chao''s face was tense. Judging from this, Rong Yin was taken away by someone.


    "Has anyone come to look for her recently?" For some reason, Lu Chao thought of her identity as the oiran


    Could it be that someone recognized her and took her away because of the sex?


    Yun Chun and Mother Qian looked at each other, thought about it seriously, and then shook their heads firmly, Yun Chun said: "No, since the young master put the girl here, in order not to cause trouble to the young master, the girl has been visiting every day. They rarely come out."


    "I see, I''ll find a way to find someone, and you guys will also look for it." Lu Chao said.


    After talking, he went out, saying that he was looking for someone, but he also wandered around like a headless chicken. Not many people knew about Rong Yin''s relationship with him.


    Suddenly, Lu Chao thought of Lu Xiang and the Qiao family brothers.


    Could it be that they took him away? After all, they are the most hostile to Rong Yin among the people he knows.


    Besides, Ah Man beside Lu Xiang is pretty good, so he brought a bustard to Lu''s mansion quietly.


    Thinking, he returned to Lu''s house again.


    Lu Xiang looked at Lu Chao who had gone and returned and raised his eyebrows in surprise: "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you ask Ah Man to take Rong Yin away?" Lu Chao opened the door and asked.


    Lu Xiang was stunned, and instantly understood what happened, and rolled her eyes speechlessly: "If I want to take Rongyin away, how about taking the trouble to arrest the bustard and confront you? Use your brain." Stupid !


    Lu Chao frowned, and looked at Lu Xiang in disbelief: "It''s not you? Then who else has this ability?"


    Lu Xiang sneered angrily: "The person who brought Rongyin from Ningzhou to the capital is also very capable, why don''t you look for him? The person who told Rongyin to seduce you behind his back is even more powerful, why don''t you ask him. "


    "It''s better not you, hum." Lu Chao snorted angrily, and left again.


    Looking at his nervous back, Lu Xiang was so angry that the top of his head was about to smoke.


    Lu Chao went to the academy, found Qiao Yuanan during the lunch break, and asked if he and Qiao Zeran had taken Rongyin away. Qiao Yuanan was so angry that he punched him directly. Today, Qiao Zeran No, no two-on-one.


    "If I knew where that **** lived, I would definitely strip her naked and soak her in a pig cage."


    Rao is Qiao Yuanan, who is self-proclaimed literati no matter how self-cultivated he is, he doesn''t care about his image when facing Lu Chao.


    The person disappeared and came to him to question who gave him face.


    Lu Chao was still a little afraid of his brother-in-law. Seeing that Qiao Yuanan didn''t seem to be lying, he cursed and turned around and ran away.


    After searching around to no avail, he returned to Gillan Lane.


    Standing at the door, he heard crying from inside. The familiar voice made him suddenly push the door open, and at a glance, he could see Rong Yin who was sitting on a stool in the main room crying pear blossoms with rain, Mama Qian He Yunchun surrounded her to comfort her.


    "Rong Yin." Lu Chao strode forward and called out.


    Rong Yin raised her head when she heard the voice, her pretty face was tear-stained, and her black hair hung down her shoulders, she was not in a panic, but rather had a sense of cowardly beauty.


    "Young Master." She whispered with trembling lips, stood up and threw herself into Lu Chao''s arms.


    Lu Chao''s face froze, he raised his arms a few times, and finally helped Rong Yin''s shoulders to pull her away from his embrace.


    "Just come back, where have you been?"


    Rong Yin gritted her teeth secretly, Lu Chao didn''t hug her immediately, the man was right, he probably knew his true identity.


    Damn it, were the previous liking and tenderness fake?


    Could it be that just because she is a brothel girl, does Lu Chao despise her?


    She can''t let her work go unnoticed.


    Rong Yin didn''t seem to notice Lu Chao''s strangeness, so he told Yun Chun and Qian Mama to go out first, and then looked at Lu Chao pitifully: "Young Master, I thought God had mercy on me, and let me escape desperately. With relying on, I try my best to forget the past and cherish everything I have now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： 213: move today

    Chapter 213 213: Move today


    "I know some things may cause the young master to leave me, but today I met that person again, and I know that I shouldn''t hide it from the young master. Rong Yin can serve you for a while, and it has been cultivated for several generations. Blessing, no matter whether I can continue to serve the young master, I will accept my fate."


    As she spoke, Rong Yin closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembling like butterfly wings, looking fragile and helpless.


    Lu Chao''s lips were tightly pursed into a straight line. He guessed what Rong Yin wanted to tell him, and wanted to say that he already knew it, but he was curious about the person she met in her words, who was it? Why did she say run away?


    He looked at Rongyin quietly, waiting for her next words.


    Rong Yin lowered her eyes and stopped looking at Lu Chao. Her low voice was extremely sweet and sultry.


    "You know, I''m the daughter of a merchant family. Although I''m not very rich, I have had enough food and clothing since I was a child. I have been involved in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. My family fell into ruin because my father was injured by bandits while doing business. I didn''t just live on the streets. Singing for a living, but because the debtors came to my door, my mother bought me out in order to keep my brother, and then they sold me into a brothel. I refused to die in order to keep my innocence. I refused to give in, so I sold myself to a man named Yi Lin."


    "Perhaps it was because he saw that I was a weak woman, so he was not vigilant. I escaped and fled all the way to the capital, but I was alone. Seeing that even surviving was an extravagant hope, it was the owner of the teahouse who saw that I was pitiful, so he allowed me to stay here." Teahouses sell songs and earn tips to make a living.¡±


    Lu Chao looked at Rong Yin in astonishment, and said, "You...why didn''t you mention it to me?"


    No wonder Lu Xiang would find the procuress of the brothel, she also said that Rong Yin was bought by a man named Yi Lin.


    Rong Yin had indeed stayed in a brothel, maybe the old bustard saw that she was beautiful and wanted her to be the number one in the brothel, so she called Rong Yin the oiran.


    At that time, he was only shocked that Rong Yin concealed such an important matter from him, but he ignored it. When Rong Yin followed him, he was innocent.


    So Lu Chao believed Rong Yin''s words even more.


    Hearing her clarify the ins and outs of the whole thing at this moment, Lu Chao''s depressed and disappointed heart suddenly felt alive again, and a touch of pity subconsciously showed in his eyes.


    Rong Yin continued: "I was afraid that you would dislike me being sold to a brothel, so I never mentioned it, and I dared not mention it because I was greedy for the gentleness of the young master. But last night when I was about to go to bed, I suddenly felt dizzy. I didn''t realize why I was inconvenient and lost consciousness, and when I woke up, I was in a strange place, and even saw the man named Yi Lin who bought me back then."


    "I was terrified, but I just locked me in the room and left without saying anything. I took advantage of the woman who brought lunch into the room and knocked her unconscious with a stool before I had a chance to escape, young master , I''m afraid, but I don''t even want to leave you."


    Rong Yin covered her face and began to cry as she spoke.


    "You should have told me earlier, so I could be prepared." He sighed softly, hugged her and comforted her softly.


    Rong Yin''s body trembled slightly, as if a drowning man had seen the only piece of driftwood, and tightly grasped the lapel of Lu Chao''s chest, helplessly and pitifully said: "Master, you...you still want me ?"


    Lu Chao looked at Rong Yin, who was cautious, and showed distressed expression: "What stupid words, you followed me, how could I not be responsible for you?"


    Rong Yin suddenly felt moved: "As long as I can be by the young master''s side, Rong Yin is willing to be a slave or a servant girl. If one day I am caught and escaped, I will not be able to escape. I would rather die, and I only hope that I can meet the young master again in the next life." Master."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since it''s not safe to live here, I''ll change your place for you right away. In the capital city, I don''t believe that person will keep looking for it. Wait for me, and I''ll find a place right away. I don''t believe that person dares to look for it in broad daylight If you dare to arrest people again, we will move today." Lu Chao said.


    It also just happened to avoid the trouble of Lu Xiang coming to find Rong Yin in the future.


    After Lu Chao left, Rong Yin asked Mother Qian to tidy up and salute, ready to move, then entered her room with Yun Chun, and closed the door.


    Yun Chun listened at the door for a while, and saw Qian''s mother''s footsteps going far away, then went to the dressing table, and combed Rong Yin''s loose hair.


    "Girl, what''s the attitude of the young master?"


    "Don''t worry, even if I have been in a brothel, I have shown a side that would rather die than submit. He will only feel more pity for me. After all, I was ''innocent'' when I was with him."


    Yun Chun breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, he was prepared, otherwise the sudden disclosure of this matter would make the young master feel dissatisfied and pissed."


    As the oiran of a brothel, how could she still be a virgin, but the girl used tricks to hide it.


    And she was originally the girl''s personal maid, not a poor woman whom the girl met temporarily and bought to serve.


    If the young master had met the girl in the brothel and took her away from the beginning, then her background would not be a problem, but her girl appeared in front of the young master with a strong side of singing and not selling herself, so from the beginning I didn''t say it clearly.


    Rong Yin also breathed a sigh of relief, she was not 100% sure, but fortunately Lu Chao was easy to deceive.


    Who would have thought that the third miss of the Lu family would be so capable in finding Ningzhou.


    Aunt Hua disappeared suddenly last night, and the servants in the building secretly informed Mr. Yi overnight, and Mr. Yi told him to be careful, not afraid of ten thousand, but just in case, so she sprinkled smoke into Mama Qian''s room to make her fall asleep. She deliberately hid out, asked Yun Chun to perform a scene in front of Lu Chao, and then came back at noon, creating the appearance that she was hijacked but fled desperately back.


    "In this way, if someone talks about the girl''s life experience, the young master won''t care, and will only be more devoted to the girl in the future." Yun Chun tied a Liuyun bun for her, and smiled proudly.


    Rongyin picked a pink and pearl hairpin from the makeup box and stuck it in her hair, and said with a smile: "Although that is the case, don''t take it lightly."


    Yi Lin said when he took her away that all she had to do was to seduce Lu Chao, make Lu Chao obedient to her, and do things for him at critical moments, saying that she would send her back to the brothel in half a year, but when the time came He will help her redeem her body, and when the time comes, he will enter the Lu residence.


    Rong Yin doesn''t know when the timing is, but she feels that her position will be stable when she goes back with Lu Chao after she becomes pregnant.


    Rong Yin thought about it, and took off the pearl hairpin from her hair, and replaced it with a plain silver one.


    "Powder me some powder, it looks weaker."


    At this time, she can''t dress up too delicately, only being weak can arouse Lu Chao''s pity.


    "Yes, girl." Yun Chun replied.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： 214: Why?

    Chapter 214 214: What reason


    Lu Chao came back in the evening, Rong Yin poured him a cup of tea, and gently wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "Let the young master bother."


    Lu Chao had been busy all afternoon, and his mouth was really parched. He picked up his teacup and drank it in one gulp, and then said: "You are mine, I don''t worry about you, who else can I worry about."


    Rong Yin showed a shy smile, wanting to speak but charming.


    "The carriage is outside, let''s go, take away the important ones first, the time for renting this house has not yet arrived, so you can take your time to tidy it up." Lu Chao smiled, and led Rongyin out.


    That night, Lu Chao did not return home.


    Qiao Jingru didn''t find it strange. After all, it wasn''t the first time she didn''t come back to live. Lu Xiang wondered to herself, could it be that she was so stimulated that she drank wine abroad to soothe her worries, so she didn''t come back.


    The two of them went together to pay their respects to the old lady. They were sitting and talking when they suddenly heard a report from the servant girl that Aunt Yao begged to see her.


    The old lady was a little surprised, except for Qingya who often came to Fuyuan Hall in the mansion, Aunt Lin and Aunt Yao almost never came except for necessary greetings.


    Because the old lady doesn''t need them to ask An to pretend to be filial every day.


    "Come in." The old lady said calmly.


    Aunt Yao entered the room and bowed to the old lady: "I have met the old lady."


    The old lady nodded.


    Then she turned to Qiao Jingru and Lu Xiangfu again, and called: "Eldest Young Mistress, Third Miss."


    "What''s the matter?" the old lady asked.


    Aunt Yao first glanced at Qiao Jingru, and Qiao Jingru''s heart was pounding when she saw her, and she always had an ominous premonition.


    "Going back to the old lady, it''s about the eldest young master. After thinking about it for a few days, I think I should tell the old lady..."


    When the old lady heard that it was related to Lu Chao, she couldn''t help but sat up straight.


    Aunt Yao went on to say: "The eldest young master is raising an outer room, the third lady knows about this, right?"


    Lu Xiang frowned slightly, she knew Aunt Yao''s purpose.


    Sow discord!


    Following her words, the old lady and Qiao Jingru both looked at her with astonishment on their faces.


    "Xiangxiang, what Aunt Yao said...is it true?" Qiao Jingru held the handkerchief firmly, her face suddenly turned pale.


    Outdoor?


    Lu Chao actually raised a room.


    And Lu Xiang also knew about this.


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips, and nodded under Qiao Jingru''s sad and shocked gaze.


    Pata¡ª


    Qiao Jing''s teardrops slammed down hard, she bit her lip tightly, her chest seemed to be filled with lead, and she could hardly breathe.


    Heart hurts her.


    She fell in love with Lu Chao at first sight, and tried her best to be a good wife to make him like her. Although sometimes she got a little bit tempered, but she was also changing.


    Can¡¯t you see these Lu Chao?


    "So last time you asked me how much money Lu Chao took for pocket expenses outside, and you asked me not to tell him how much he would pay? You know that all his money has been posted to the outer room?" Qiao Jingru asked.


    As long as one thing is figured out, many things can be immediately connected.


    The reason why Lu Chao was injured was not because the second brother and the third brother tried to persuade him to fight, but because they knew about it and beat him up.


    The old lady slapped the table heavily and scolded: "This bastard, what about others?"


    This stinky brat, who has no ability, actually raised an outside room, who gave him the courage.


    Qiao Jingru shook her head in despair: "He didn''t come back last night."


    Lu Xiang grabbed Qiao Jingru''s hand and said, "Sister-in-law, I don''t mean to say that I want to solve this matter quietly. The woman in the brothel is a woman. I confirmed with the procuress of the brothel, and I also let my elder brother know that I was arrested. Lied, it''s cleaner for him to sever ties with the outside room than to force him to come."


    "Third Miss is talking nonsense."


    As soon as Lu Xiang''s words fell, Aunt Yao shouted sharply, and Lu Xiang couldn''t help being stunned by the appearance of righteous words.


    "Miss San, you don''t need to put on a show at this time. Didn''t you find the outer room? I found a courtesan in a brothel from Ningzhou all the way to seduce the young master. When someone finds out."


    Lu Xiang looked at Aunt Yao coldly, and suddenly sneered.


    "Aunt Yao said I was looking for someone to seduce elder brother, what reason do I have to do that?"


    Aunt Yao said: "Miss San has any reason, you have to ask yourself, how did I know, maybe I want someone easy to handle to control the young master so as to control the entire Lu family."


    "When the concubine found out about this, she also sent someone to look for the outer room in private, and wanted to give her money to let her go. At the critical moment when the young master is studying upright, he must not affect his reputation because of this, but the outer room is called concubine with arrogance. Get out, she belongs to the third lady, and with the third lady protecting her, she will enter the Lu residence sooner or later. At that time, she will be favored by the young master and protected by the third lady, waiting to trample the young lady under her feet. If you don''t believe me, The old lady can go to the outer room to confront each other, and see if what the concubine said is true or not."


    Lu Xiang snorted lightly.


    It turned out to be waiting for her here.


    Yao''s words are enough to prove that her previous guess is correct.


    The old lady looked at Aunt Yao with an unkind expression, even if what she said was true, she didn''t like Aunt Yao''s use of this tone to arrange Lu Xiang.


    "I know about this, Ms. Wen, ask someone to bring the young master back." The old lady said.


    Aunt Yao''s complexion froze slightly, feeling the coldness in the old lady''s voice, she tightened her hands on both sides of her body, and didn''t say any more.


    The old lady''s partiality to Lu Xiang has no limit. Anyway, her purpose this time is not to make the old lady treat Lu Xiang, but to provoke the relationship between Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru.


    To deal with Lu Xiang, you have to break her arms one by one.


    What''s more, only the more **** Lu Chao can make the old lady and the master feel colder.


    Master can no longer have his own children, so the entire Lu family will only have two sons, Lu Chao and Xiaoer. If Lu Chao is destroyed, the Lu family will be her son''s pancake.


    "The concubine resigns." Aunt Yao felt that she would be disgusted if she stayed, so she resigned and left with the old lady.


    The old lady gave a faint grace.


    After Aunt Yao left, the old lady looked at the absent-minded Qiao Jingru and said, "Don''t think too much about it, grandma will make the decision for you."


    Qiao Jingru nodded with blank eyes, not sure if she listened.


    The old lady sighed softly.


    "Grandmother, sister-in-law, elder brother''s concubine has nothing to do with me." Lu Xiang said.


    The old lady nodded lovingly at her. She likes Lu Xiang, not just talking about it, but really hurting her heart. Doesn''t she believe her granddaughter to believe in Aunt Yao when it comes to closeness?


    "What happened to your elder brother''s outer room?" the old lady asked.


    Lu Xiang explained the matter in detail: "...The second brother of the Qiao family and the third brother of the Qiao family asked me to find a way. I didn''t want to make my sister-in-law feel sad, so I wanted to ask her to leave with money, but Rong Yin''s attitude Resolute, I don''t want money, I just want to follow my eldest brother, no matter if she is sincere or not, I don''t want her to come into the house to make my sister-in-law unhappy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： 215: This idiot

    Chapter 215 Chapter 215: This idiot


    "Later, I found out by accident that Rong Yin used to be the oiran of a brothel, so I found the old bustard and brought it to my eldest brother yesterday morning. Aunt Yao swore that Rong Yin was found by me, and Rong Yin somehow coaxed her away. Big brother, I still hate me for troubling her again and again, so I said she was ordered by me."


    Lu Xiang can be sure that Aunt Yao did it, but she has no evidence at this moment.


    Even Rong Yin said that Lu Xiang had found her. From the perspective of others, she was obviously more suspicious than Aunt Yao. Although Aunt Yao''s move is not clever, it can pinch people''s weaknesses.


    It doesn''t matter whether the old lady believes it or not, what matters is what the sister-in-law thinks.


    "Your elder brother is a fool, he can''t do anything if he wants any woman, but he was coaxed around by a brothel girl."


    The old lady was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. After a while, the mansion was peaceful, but Lu Chao unexpectedly appeared again.


    If you like it, that''s fine, as long as Jing Ru agrees, no one will object to taking you as a concubine, but you keep people outside quietly, and it''s the critical time of the imperial examination, this is to let People all over the capital laughed at the Lu family.


    The key is that this woman was born in a brothel, even if the oiran looks like a fairy, the old lady can''t allow such a person to enter the Lu family.


    If you have the ability, you can start your own business.


    Even if your father was attracted by the Liu family, the Liu family was not from a brothel.


    If you don¡¯t learn from the good, you can learn from the bad. This is the result of the upper beam not being straight and the lower beam crooked.


    Unable to get angry, the old lady asked someone to call Lu Youping back again. It was his fault that the grandson didn''t learn well. The old lady felt that if she didn''t scold her, she wouldn''t be able to eat today.


    "Bizhu, take the eldest mistress down to wash your face." The old lady ordered.


    Qiao Jingru was crying with tears all over her face. Sitting here, she lost her mind and went to the next door to calm down.


    Bizhu should be, and helped Qiao Jingru to leave.


    Qiao Jingru was dragged away like a marionette, Bizhu called hot water, Liangchen took the handkerchief: "Let me do it."


    "Okay, the slaves are waiting outside, and the eldest and young mistress can tell you anything." Bizhu said, and then retreated.


    Liangchen rubbed the handkerchief and handed it to Qiao Jingru, shook her lightly, and said eagerly: "Eldest young mistress, now is not the time to feel sorry for yourself, you know what kind of person the third miss is like, young mistress, you know better than slaves, Anyway, the servant girl absolutely does not believe that this matter has anything to do with the third lady. If she wants to suppress you, why should she consider everything for you? Don''t say that the master now thinks highly of the third lady because she is loved by the empress. When the master doesn''t pay much attention to the third lady, it''s easy for her to suppress you just because of the old lady''s love for the third lady, so why bother to find an outside room, isn''t it just asking for trouble?"


    Qiao Jingru stared at Liang Chen with blank eyes, as if she was digesting Liang Chen''s words just now. After a while, she suddenly came back to her senses, and realized that she had started from questioning Lu Xiang to being silent. Others seemed to be suspicious of Lu Xiang. Xiang is related to this matter.


    Isn''t it chilling for Lu Xiang?


    "I... I didn''t mean that." Qiao Jingru threw down the handkerchief, and said, "Liangchen, call Xiangxiang over, if you don''t speak clearly, we will have a rift in the future."


    Liangchen responded and hurriedly went to the flower hall to invite Lu Xiang.


    Seeing this, Bizhu walked a few steps further.


    Qiao Jingru''s eye sockets were red and swollen, and the matter of Lu Chao''s confinement had hit her hard, so she was distracted.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t worry too much, I don''t doubt that you are fighting against me."


    If it was possible for Lu Xiang a year ago, but after more than a year of contact, she can definitely say that Lu Xiang will not.


    "Sister-in-law really believes me?" Lu Xiang looked at Qiao Jingru seriously and asked.


    "En, I believe you." Qiao Jingru nodded affirmatively, her voice still had a heavy nasal tone after crying: "Although I am young, I am not stupid. Aunt Yao has no relationship with me for any reason. How can she be with me? Compared with you, you have been planning everything for me for more than a year and have been with me sincerely. The trust between you and me is not just for others to see. I believe that if I am wronged today, I will fight for it. You, you won''t believe it either. Aunt Yao doesn''t understand, you all hide it because you want to protect me, my second and third brothers are the same."


    "There is Zhao Qingya first, and then the outer room. Other women are treasures in Lu Chao''s heart, and no matter how much I do more than him, it''s just grass. Xiangxiang, I''m so tired, but even if he doesn''t love me, I won''t give up give up."


    Lu Xiang held Qiao Jingru''s hand, her beautiful black eyes were full of coldness, and the phrase "Let''s make peace" almost blurted out from her throat, but she just said out of her mouth as if to vent: "Brother is not worthy?" on you."


    Sister-in-law''s attachment to Lu Chao is just like she was to Xiao Muheng in her previous life. She was reborn with the memories of her previous life, so in this life, there is only a deep hatred for Xiao Muheng, but sister-in-law does not, so she is reluctant to give up on Lu Chao. toward the feelings.


    Facing the painful and sad Qiao Jingru, Lu Xiang couldn''t say anything about reconciliation before she sprinkled salt on her **** wound.


    Qiao Jingru gave a wry smile and wept silently.


    The servant who went out to look for someone reported to the old lady that the young master was not in the academy, and the master was busy with work and couldn''t get away for the time being.


    "Not in the academy?" The old lady''s gloomy face almost dripped ink, she paused, she looked at Lu Xiang: "Xiangxiang, do you know where the outer room lives?"


    Lu Xiang nodded and asked Ah Man to go to Jilan Lane to find someone.


    But when Ah Man came back, he said that the house was empty.


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    She really underestimated Rong Yin''s methods, so she could continue to coax Lu Chao into a circle.


    Lu Chao, this idiot!


    "You go back first, wait for your father to come back, I don''t believe he can hide from the first day of the junior high school and the fifteenth day." The old lady said angrily: "Xiangxiang, please persuade your sister-in-law."


    Lu Chao is sorry for Qiao Jingru for doing this, but the old lady doesn''t want Qiao Jingru to make a big fuss, because Lu Chao still has a scientific examination, so everyone can''t make a fuss.


    To be more straightforward, the old lady will only be infinitely tolerant to Lu Xiang, and no one else has this preferential treatment.


    Qiao Jingru didn''t want to go back to her courtyard, so she followed Lu Xiang to Qixia courtyard.


    Lu Xiang stayed with her all the time, and Yun Zhe and the others waited on her cautiously, not daring to talk too much or laugh, for fear of making Qiao Jingru more irritating.


    Qiao Jingru couldn''t eat after two mouthfuls of lunch, and sat in the warm pavilion looking out the window in a daze.


    The sun is shining warmly from the gaps in the leaves, and there are clusters of flowers in the yard waiting to be released, with a fragrant atmosphere, rippling in the room.


    Qiao Jingru only felt chills in her hands and feet, as if her blood was cold.


    She felt that this time the outside room might not be as easy to solve as Zhao Qingya.


    Until the evening, Lu Youping and Lu Chao came back one after another. When Lu Youping learned that the old lady was looking for him during the day, he hurried to Fuyuan Hall without changing his official uniform.


    "Mother, why did you ask someone to go to the Ministry of Industry to look for me during the day?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： 216: What about the tacit understanding between father and son?

    Chapter 216 216 What about the tacit understanding between father and son?


    The old lady propped her forehead with one hand, and gave Lu Youping a squinting look. That cool gaze immediately made Lu Youping''s scalp tingle, with a strange sense of familiarity.


    He recently got up early and returned late to work seriously, and didn''t do anything heinous, why did my mother stare at him?


    Lu Youping shrank his neck subconsciously: "Yes... what happened in the mansion?"


    "Heh..." The old lady sneered, "You are such a good son."


    Good son?


    What did Lu Chao and Lu Xiao do?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Lu Chao''s voice behind him: "Grandma, are you looking for me?"


    He stayed with Rong Yin all day today, and when he returned home, he saw Director Du saying that the old lady was looking for him, so he came directly to Fuyuantang.


    Lu Youping turned his head and winked at him: What did you do to make grandma angry?


    Lu Chao: "..."


    I didn''t understand what his father meant.


    Lu Youping rolled his eyes in anger, what about the tacit understanding between father and son?


    "Are you willing to come back?" the old lady said angrily.


    Standing beside Lu Youping, Lu Chao''s face tightened when he heard the old lady''s tone, and belatedly realized what his father meant by winking at him just now.


    "Grandmother was joking, if grandson doesn''t come back, where else can he go?" Lu Chao grinned and flattered him: "Grandmother has something to tell, grandson will never answer."


    Lu Youping silently moved a few steps aside.


    I don''t know what the elder son did to make the old lady angry. It was a disaster for him, so it''s better to stay away.


    Hearing the words, the old lady straightened up suddenly, looked straight at Lu Chao with her old but bright eyes, and said, "Okay, what you said, I want you to send that outer room away and break your relationship with her." .¡±


    Lu Youping stared in shock, with a mouth so big that it could almost stuff an egg, he turned his head and stared at Lu Chao dumbfounded.


    This stinky brat has an outside room?


    Lu Chao''s astonishment was not less than that of Lu Youping, and the smile instantly petrified on his face: "How did grandma know? Was it Lu Xiang''s complaint?"


    The old lady was so angry that she picked up the pillow from her back and threw it over: "What does it have to do with your sister? I''m afraid others will know what I did."


    But I don''t know if it''s because of bad eyesight or anger, the pillow didn''t throw on Lu Chao, but on Lu Youping.


    Lu Youping: "..."


    He has stopped talking, so why beat him.


    Lu Youping bent down to pick up the pillow, and the old lady realized that she hit the wrong person in a hurry, but she would not admit that it was her fault, instead she yelled at her son:


    "It''s all about you, the father, who is leading the way. You are the one who is talking about the upright beam and the lower beam."


    Lu Youping smiled and said, "Mother, calm down, don''t let your body get mad." Then, he took the pillow and put it back behind the old lady, took advantage of the opportunity and sat down beside her, and educated her with the old lady. raised his son.


    "Chao''er, our foundation in the capital is not stable. Father has high hopes for you. Don''t be confused. If you really like it, you can take it as a concubine. The Qiao family settled in the capital, many of them for the sake of your daughter. The second son of Shangqiao''s family will go on an official career in the future, if he comes to make trouble at this time, it will be too ugly."


    What''s more, if the eldest daughter-in-law is in charge of the family, he will have a lot of money, which shows her ability, and the Qiao family treats their daughter as the apple of their eye. He dares to say that if Lu Chao can''t handle it well, the Qiao family will definitely visit her. Discussing.


    As soon as Lu Youping finished speaking, the old lady said angrily, "Don''t even think about accepting a brothel courtesan as a concubine."


    "What? A woman from a brothel?"


    Lu Youping exclaimed, and immediately looked at Lu Chao with a dark face: "Your grandmother is right, send him away quickly,"


    It¡¯s fine to raise a concubine, but he doesn¡¯t take the stand to criticize his son. He even suffers when the old lady scolds him together, but how decent is it to raise a woman in a brothel?


    Is it because you think the Lu family is too stable, so you give people some jokes after dinner?


    Your father and I don''t want to lose face.


    Lu Chao looked tense, and said: "Grandmother, father, Rong Yin was forced to live in a brothel. She was innocent when she followed me."


    The old lady: "No matter what, nothing can conceal the fact that she is the courtesan of a brothel. What is wrong with learning how to raise an outside room? Life is so easy that it makes you drift away, right? If you don''t have the status of the eldest young master of the Lu family, that woman can see Can you?"


    "Grandma, you are prejudiced against her."


    "I think you are obsessed and lost your head."


    "At the beginning Dad liked Aunt Liu and raised her outside, why didn''t grandma let Dad send her away." Lu Chao blurted out, and then hung his head annoyed.


    The old lady''s face paled, she was disappointed and heartbroken. She never thought that her eldest grandson, whom she valued, would question herself like this.


    Lu Youping slapped the table and yelled angrily: "Beast, grandma is doing it for your own good, but you don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong. You''re talking about your father and me. Your skin is itchy. Come on, the young master is disobedient and unfilial. He dragged you down and beat him fifty boards." .¡±


    Lu Chao''s face turned blue, but he didn''t refute.


    I really shouldn''t say such things to make my grandmother sad and my father angry.


    Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru heard that Lu Chao was back, so they hurried to Fuyuan Hall, but when they arrived, the old lady was furious and they didn''t enter the room. When they heard that Lu Youping was going to hit Lu Chao''s board, Qiao Jingru ran away in shock Entering the room, he said nervously:


    "Father is merciful, my husband can''t stand fifty boards."


    She ran so fast that Lu Xiang didn''t have time to stop her, and sighed bitterly.


    Sister-in-law shouldn''t feel sorry for him.


    Let Dad fight!


    When Lu Chao saw Qiao Jingru rushing in to protect him, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    He thought that Qiao Jingru would make a scene and blame him, but he never expected that she would protect him.


    Her eye sockets were red and swollen, obviously she had been crying for a long time.


    Lu Chao''s heart suddenly tightened, and he felt guilty for a moment when he was unwavering in the face of his grandmother and father.


    "Jing Ru..."


    Lu Chao whispered softly.


    Qiao Jingru paused, and looked at Lu Chao in astonishment. The soft call just now made her feel sore in her chest, an indescribable feeling.


    "Sir, if you really like that woman, I agree to let her in. If you pass the Ming Road, you will become a concubine, and there will be no bad words in the future. It''s better than being an outsider. I won''t embarrass her."


    Lu Chao''s handsome brows and eyes were filled with joy: "Really?"


    Qiao Jingru showed a sad smile: "Really."


    After one Zhao Qingya was dealt with, another Rong Yin came, who knows if there will be other people who drive away Rong Yin this time.


    It''s her extravagance, not all men will be like her father and brothers.


    "Grandmother, father, I''ve made you bother. As long as that Rongyin is of good character, I''m willing to take my husband''s place into the mansion as a concubine."


    Lu Xiang rolled his eyes at the side.


    The key question, that Rong Yin is not a good one.


    "No." Before the old lady and Lu Youping could speak, Lu Xiang vetoed with a sullen face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： 217: Injured

    Chapter 217 217: Injured


    Immediately afterwards, the old lady also said coldly: "Don''t even think about it."


    Lu Youping opened his mouth, but didn''t speak, for fear that the angry old lady would point the gun at him again. However, I also complained to Lu Chao in my heart.


    Originally, he was short of breath in front of the old lady because of Liu''s matter. Before long, the calm days have passed, and this brat jumped out to make trouble again.


    "Grandmother, Rong Yin has not asked for any title, and I will not send her away." Lu Chao poked his neck, looking unwilling to give up his true love but determined, making the old lady a headache.


    "Jingru, don''t protect him. If you don''t beat him today, he won''t know how stupid he is." The old lady said angrily.


    Qiao Jingru''s delicate face showed anxiety, and she wanted to ask for love, but she was pulled aside, with a handsome and beautiful expression full of determination: "You don''t have to be like this."


    Father and grandmother fight whenever they want, but he can''t let him leave Rongyin.


    Qiao Jingru was both wronged and angry, and burst into tears.


    Wronged Lu Chao is only thinking about the outside room, no matter how much he does, he will not be loved by him.


    What is angry is that she would rather be beaten than ask her to speak and intercede.


    Although the servants were ordered to beat Lu Chao, no one dared to really beat him to death. Fifty boards went down to the skin and flesh, but they were all traumatic injuries.


    Brought back to Qinghui Hospital, Qiao Jingru invited a doctor to give him a diagnosis and treatment, and prescribed medicines. She asked Mama Ding to stay in the hospital to take care of him, while she took Liang Chen to live in Qixia Hospital.


    "Xiangxiang, I will stay with you for a few days."


    She wants to go back to her mother''s house, but when she goes back like this, her parents and brothers will definitely ask her, she doesn''t want to make them worry.


    Looking at Qiao Jingru, who had lost her former lively brilliance after a day, Lu Xiang couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Sister-in-law can stay for as long as she wants, but I was wrong. I always thought that letting my eldest brother know the truth would change his mind, but unexpectedly things got more and more troublesome."


    "You have done so much for me, how can I blame you for this, Lu Chao doesn''t love me, even if he is locked at home and can''t go anywhere, he won''t love me either." Qiao Jingru said with a disheartened expression.


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips lightly, a little bit of coldness flickered in her dark eyes.


    Because the sister-in-law has affection for her elder brother, she puts so much effort into hoping that his elder brother will take the initiative to turn back, but it turns out that it is useless for Lu Chao.


    Lu Xiang accompanied Qiao Jingru, and when she finally fell asleep, she left and called Ah Man to the Nuan Pavilion.


    "You said that although Rong Yin''s master and servants have moved away, there are still many things left?"


    Ah Man nodded: "Yes, the commonly used things have been taken away, and it seems that they left in a hurry."


    "I will definitely send someone to pack things again. You guard Jilan Lane, find out where Rong Yin has moved now, and then..." Lu Xiang said, with a serious expression on his face: "Kill her."


    Aman didn''t show any surprise, nodded and said: "Yes, miss." After thinking for a while, he asked: "But miss, will the young master suspect you because of this?"


    "I will be suspicious, but I won''t be the only one who suspects me. Rong Yin disappeared yesterday, whether it was a play she acted or someone else took Rong Yin away, it doesn''t matter if she disappears again. "


    Ah Man understood: "The servant understands, and promises to get rid of her quietly."


    Aunt Yao saw that she had been picked for a long time and only made Lu Chao suffer physically, while Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru had no quarrel, she was so angry that she threw two vases in her arms.


    "Qiao Jingru, that idiot, does she just trust Lu Xiang?"


    Huazhi glanced at the mess on the ground, and persuaded: "Auntie, don''t be angry. Even if you failed to pick him up, the young master had a fight with the old lady and the master. The ultimate goal of my aunt is the young master."


    Aunt Yao took a deep breath, but she was still very angry.


    That is the case, but if Lu Xiang is not eliminated, she will not have a good life, not to mention that he is also urging her hard, who knows that it will be even more difficult for her to tear herself apart with Lu Xiang.


    Liu''s calculations failed to hit all of them. If she didn''t have a perfect plan, how could she dare to do it easily.


    She knew that Lu Xiang had no intention of attacking her. Apart from wanting to get rid of her all at once, she also wanted to catch the person behind her.


    Today, with her selection, Lu Xiang might not let her be at peace, she can''t let Lu Xiang fight for her.


    "When will Zhou''s mother come back?" Aunt Yao asked.


    Hua Zhi said: "My servant will drop by tomorrow to have a look. Her little grandson is seriously ill because of acclimatization. Mother Zhou has no intention of coming back without waiting for her grandson to recover."


    Aunt Yao nodded sullenly.


    Mother Zhou has been with her longer than Huazhi. The Lu family settled in the capital. Mother Zhou begged her to bring her son and daughter-in-law to the capital a while ago, so she followed her elder brother and his family when they came to Beijing.


    She is not qualified to send people into the Lu Mansion as slaves, so she asked them to serve the eldest brother''s family. Since she is an official in Beijing, she is also an official and master. Unfamiliar people are strong enough to take care of her eldest brother and sister-in-law''s family, so don''t talk nonsense and cause trouble.


    "Go and tell Rong Yin what happened today, and let her disturb the water."


    "Yes, Auntie."


    ¡­


    During the few days when Lu Chao was recuperating in the mansion, he hadn''t seen Qiao Jingru. Every time the wound was changed, he sent a servant to take care of it. With an expressionless face, the words choked back when they reached his mouth.


    At night, the light shines through the thin window paper on the carved window lattice, and casts a faint shadow on the lacquered water mountain screen.


    Suddenly, there was a "bang" from the door, startling Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru who were in the room. Lu Xiang stood up and opened the door, only to see Ah Man in black night clothes leaning against the door, panting for breath.


    "Aman..." Lu Xiang helped her into the room in astonishment, sat down, and looked nervously at her slightly pale face, with bright red blood flowing between the five fingers covering her arm.


    Qiao Jingru exclaimed in shock: "Are you injured? What''s going on?"


    As he spoke, he didn''t care about waiting for Ah Man''s answer, and hurried out to fetch hot water to clean her wound.


    "Miss, I''m fine." Ah Man looked at Lu Xiang''s tense face and said.


    "Don''t talk yet, treat the wound." Lu Xiang said, and carefully took off Ah Man''s clothes: "Is there any injury besides the arm?"


    "No, I was attacked by someone. That person slapped me, and I was injured by him, but he didn''t get better. I stabbed him in the chest. Even if he didn''t die, he was hurt more than me. " Ah Man gritted his teeth.


    Qiao Jingru brought hot water, and Lu Xiang found Jinchuang Yao, and bandaged her briefly: "Is this okay? Do you want to see a doctor?"


    Aman shook his head resolutely: "No, slaves were often injured before, so I have experience."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： 218: Ambush

    Chapter 218 218: Was attacked


    "Aman, what did you do? Why did you get attacked?" Qiao Jingru redressed Ahman, looking at the night clothes and asked.


    Aman looked at Lu Xiang, and asked the master with his eyes, can she speak?


    Lu Xiang pulled Ah Man to sit down, then looked at Qiao Jingru and said, "Rong Yin is not a good person, if you really bring her into the mansion, you will leave a disaster. Since the elder brother is unwilling to turn back, then I will get rid of it and hurry up." , It just seems that things are not as simple as I imagined."


    Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Xiang in a daze, her eyes filled with emotion.


    This was her own business, but Lu Xiang kept worrying about her.


    Ah Man said: "The servant waited for a few days and finally waited for the woman to go back to Jilan Lane to pick up things today, and found their new place to live, ready to move at night, but just as the servant made a move, someone sneaked up on the servant from behind. Martial arts are on par with slaves, that man covered his face, so he couldn''t recognize anyone."


    Lu Xiang fell into deep thought: "A girl in a brothel is actually protected by a master in secret. This matter seems weird no matter how you look at it."


    Ah Man said: "Miss, when you brought this servant to look for Rong Yin for the first time, this servant did not feel any aura of a master around him. This person either happened to appear today, or he secretly protected her after Rongyin moved away." .¡±


    After a pause, she continued: "Could it be because the eldest young master made a fuss a few days ago, and Aunt Yao guessed the young lady''s intentions and spent money to hire experts to guard against it?"


    Qiao Jingru listened to the two talking in a daze, and couldn''t help saying: "I don''t think so, although I don''t know where you acquired such a good skill, Ah Man, and why you entered the Lu Mansion as a slave, but you It''s just a few, and our Lu family can''t find a better skill than you. The servants in the house who know some boxing skills are several times higher than others, let alone hire a master to specialize in it. Aunt Yao may not be able to afford to protect someone secretly."


    Ah Man silently said in his heart: She was sent to Miss San by His Highness!


    Lu Xiang nodded in agreement: "Yes, that''s why I''m leaning toward the person behind Aunt Yao. Judging from the current situation, Rongyin''s ultimate goal may not be easy."


    At least it''s not as simple as just destroying Lu Chao.


    If Aunt Yao was really capable and capable, she wouldn''t have been under the Liu family all these years.


    "The man was seriously injured, I will go tomorrow night." Ah Man said.


    Qiao Jingru hurriedly said: "Don''t move for the time being, since Rongyin is protected, there will not be only one person sent, you are also injured, there is no need to take risks."


    "Take good care of your wounds. If you fail with one blow, they will be more vigilant." Lu Xiang said, Xiumei couldn''t help but frowned: "It''s just that I''m afraid it will scare the snake, and the trouble will continue."


    Qiao Jingru said: "Xiangxiang, you have done enough for me, since this Rongyin is a restless person, I will never let her into the Lu family, even if she has countless means, there is nowhere to use her. "


    "Well, you must not be soft-hearted."


    Rong Yin''s matter is beyond the scope of her knowledge. I don''t know if it is the butterfly effect caused by her rebirth, or there are many things she doesn''t know in her previous life.


    She has to think about it.


    However, early the next morning, Rong Yin knelt at the gate of the Lu residence, repeatedly begging the Lu family to spare her life.


    The lonely, weak and beautiful woman pleaded bitterly, attracting a large number of passers-by. Even if they didn''t need to say it clearly, everyone could make up a big show and point at Lu''s family for a while.


    Due to too much influence, Lu Youping asked someone to invite Rong Yin in before speaking. Rong Yin just screamed in horror, saying that she was afraid that she would kill herself quietly as soon as she entered the Lu''s house. She just wanted to see the young master and beg him to have mercy , Give her a way out.


    As soon as these words came out, how could a smart person not understand.


    Lu Youping was so angry that his face was red and his neck was thick. Rong Yin was making such a fuss at the door, how could he go to the Ministry of Industry?


    He threw the official hat on the table angrily, and ordered the servant: "Go and call the young master, if the injury is not healed, crawl over here."


    There was too much movement at the door, the servant not only called Lu Chao over, but also Lu Xiang and others ran to the front yard after hearing the news.


    Lu Chao didn''t go to see Lu Youping first, but ran to the door in a hurry, and helped Rong Yin who was kneeling up: "Come talk first."


    Rong Yin seemed to have thought of something, shivered in fear, and said weakly: "Young master, I am afraid."


    Lu Chao comforted: "With me here, don''t be afraid."


    As he spoke, he dragged Rong Yin into the mansion, followed by Yun Chun.


    When the servants saw this, they hurriedly closed the door.


    Seeing that there was no gossip to read, the common people laughed and scattered, but they had to talk about the excitement at the gate of Lu''s house for a few days.


    Lu Chao brought Rong Yin into the main hall, and Lu Youping sat in the main seat with a dark face, looking at Rong Yin for a moment with his sharp black eyes.


    Ah¡­


    Sure enough, those kept outside are not good.


    The Liu family betrayed him, this Rong Yin also wanted to ruin the reputation of the Lu family.


    "Just because you shamelessly ran to the gate of my Lu residence and cried, do you still want to enter my Lu family?" Lu Youping sarcastically said.


    "Father, she is a weak woman, how can you say such things."


    Lu Youping glared at Lu Chao angrily: "I haven''t said anything even worse."


    Standing beside Lu Xiang, Qiao Jingru saw this outer room for the first time, seeing Lu Chao''s careful care, her face turned pale in an instant, her heart seemed to be tightly pulled by a pair of invisible hands, calling her Even breathing is painful.


    Her body swayed slightly, appearing a little unsteady.


    Aunt Lin and Lu Qiao also came to the front yard, Aunt Yao also stood in the main hall, watching all this silently.


    Rong Yin was stimulated by Lu Youping''s words, and shook her head aggrievedly: "Master Lu, it''s because the third lady of your mansion is so aggressive that she wanted to kill me. I had to come here to save my life."


    Lu Chao was shocked: "What did you say?"


    Rongyin Lihua cried with rain: "Young master, there is a maidservant next to Miss San who is very skilled. She ran to my residence last night and drew a knife to kill me. Unfortunately, Mama Qian was killed by her because she saved me." , I took the opportunity to hit her with a stool to let her, and when she couldn''t stand still, Yunchun took a knife and slashed her arm, and let her run away, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see the sun today."


    Qiao Jingru said angrily with a gloomy face: "You talk nonsense, how can people from my Lu residence allow you to slander at will."


    "Am I talking nonsense? Just call the maid next to Miss San to confront her and see if anyone has suffered a knife wound on her arm."


    Rong Yin glanced at Qiao Jingru, concealed the sarcasm in her eyes, and leaned against Lu Chao''s chest again, silently provoking.


    Lu Xiang''s expression was icy cold, she glanced at Aunt Yao calmly, and then looked at Rong Yin with a sneer: "Young lady is really good at hitting back, my maid is not something you, a brothel girl, just confront if you want to confront her."


    Woohoo, May Day is too much! This chapter was added yesterday.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： 219: Do you want to leave?

    Chapter 219 219: How about reconciliation


    "Miss San dare not say that?" Rong Yin bit her lip aggrievedly, looked at Lu Xiang and said.


    Lu Chao said at this time: "I remember Ah Man beside you has martial arts, you can tell if you call her here."


    Before Lu Xiang could open her mouth, Qiao Jingru jumped out like an old hen guarding her cubs, and said with a small face, "I live in Qixia Courtyard every day, and I have never seen Ah Man go out, Miss Rong offended her." Do other people want to put the **** bowl on Lu''s head in vain? Who gave you face."


    She can be sad in front of Lu Chao, she can be wronged in front of Xiangxiang, but she will never show weakness in front of the outside room. It is her business not to be liked by Lu Chao.


    Rong Yin shook her body in fear, which aroused Lu Chao''s pity.


    He looked at Qiao Jingru, frowned and said, "I know you have a good relationship with Third Sister, and it''s a matter of human life, so you can''t protect her at this time."


    Qiao Jingru glared at Lu Chao angrily: "Who is covering up? You don''t believe that your own sister is an outsider. It was her slave who died. Who knows what''s going on? This woman just opened her mouth to slander Xiang. Xiang, what''s the matter? You think our Lu family is easy to bully, don''t you?"


    "You..." Lu Chao looked at Qiao Jingru, whose eyes were red with anger, and suddenly felt unbearable in his irritable heart: "You can stop making trouble for no reason."


    Qiao Jingru pointed at Rong Yin, and scolded: "Isn''t she the one making trouble for no reason now? It''s nice to say that you don''t want to hurt your reputation and don''t ask for fame, but what did she do today? Kneeling at the door of Lu''s house, I wish I could call the whole street Everyone knows that she is your concubine, isn''t it secretly destroying the reputation of the Lu family by threatening to ask the Lu family to let her live?"


    "This kind of duplicity woman, you still believe her?"


    Lu Chao subconsciously retorted: "Rongyin is pure and kind, not what you said."


    Qiao Jingru sneered in anger.


    Lu Youping patted the table and glared, pointed at Rong Yin and said to Lu Chao: "Since you think she is good, then you go live with her and don''t go back to this house...Girl, don''t blame me for speaking badly. You are just an outsider. What special place deserves my daughter to send someone to kill you."


    With the word "I am an official", Lu Youping''s aura of being an official was instantly revealed, which shocked Rong Yin''s heart, and his face turned ugly.


    Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Youping in surprise, unexpectedly he drove Lu Chao out of the house directly.


    "Dad..."


    She wanted to say something, but Lu Youping raised his hand to stop her.


    "Lu Chao, you either sever ties with this woman, or you take her as far away as possible."


    Really don''t show off your power, and treat your father as a soft persimmon.


    Lu Chao was stunned for a moment, never expecting his father to say such a thing.


    He thought that as long as he persisted, his grandmother and father would agree sooner or later...


    Lu Chao tightly clenched his fists, looked at Qiao Jingru who was looking at him earnestly, and then looked at Rong Yin who was ridiculed and suffered great grievances, and fell into a great struggle.


    There was a glint of light in Rong Yin''s slightly restrained eyes, and he raised his charming face to look at Lu Chao: "Young Master, Rong Yin has made you difficult, so I will leave the capital now, Rong Yin will be blessed in this life, and I hope that in the next life I can do it again." Meet the young master."


    As she spoke, she pulled her hand out of Lu Chao''s, showing a determined look, and turned around to leave.


    Lu Chao reflexively pulled Rong Yin back, looked up at Lu Youping: "Father, the child is not filial."


    As he spoke, he pulled Rong Yin and left the Lu residence without looking back.


    "Lu Chao..." Qiao Jingru chased after a few steps, then stopped again, her eyes were dull and unbelievable.


    For an outside room...he didn''t even want this home?


    Lu Youping was so angry that his chest heaved, and he said bitterly: "Let him go, I don''t believe that after leaving the Lu family, how long can he enjoy himself outside? When he can''t even support himself, let''s see if that woman still persists .¡±


    And not long after Lu Chao left, he saw the Qiao family and his wife bringing their sons to the door.


    When Lu Youping first met the Qiao family members who were not looking good, he felt guilty reflexively.


    "Father, mother, eldest brother, second brother, third brother, fourth brother." Qiao Jingru called out one by one with a strong nasal voice.


    Papa Joe looked at his daughter''s red eyes, and his heart ached in knots.


    "Stupid daughter, you are still hiding such a big thing from happening. Have you forgotten that you have parents?"


    Mrs. Qiao put her arms around her daughter and kept comforting her: "Don''t cry, your parents will seek justice for you."


    Sister-in-law Qiao was pregnant, and Mrs. Qiao did not agree with her to come with her.


    Lu Youping politely invited Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao to sit up.


    Father Qiao was not polite either, he sat down boldly and looked at Lu Youping with a gloomy face: "Master Lu, our Qiao family has no official position and no job, it is not as good as your Lu family, but my daughter is also the one I held in my hand since I was a child." Grown up, I don''t ask you to treat her like a jewel, but you can''t tolerate such a concubine. After only a year of marriage, Lu Chao couldn''t wait to find a younger one. He won''t intervene, but he even raised a foreign room, which is throwing my daughter''s face on the ground and stepping on it. If Lu Chao really doesn''t like my daughter, just bring a divorce letter, and our Qiao family will never get involved."


    "That''s right, if we hadn''t heard that the outside room was making trouble at the door, we would still be kept in the dark. Why, bullying my sister''s natal family has no support, right?" The fourth son of Qiao''s family rolled up his sleeves and said fiercely. stared back.


    What mess are you, a junior?


    Don''t be accused of contradicting the elders, the Qiao family''s reasoning has become irrational.


    Lu Xiang took the teacup from the handmaid and handed it to Father Qiao: "Uncle Qiao calm down, our Lu family is all on the side of sister-in-law, and sister-in-law is too disadvantaged to write a divorce letter, even if I really can''t live with my elder brother, It''s better to be divorced than to be divorced."


    Let''s make peace, let Lu Chao and Rong Yin sleep and fly together, no one cares about him whether he lives or dies.


    The sister-in-law left Lu Chao, and she is still the most precious daughter of the Qiao family. Heartache and sadness are better than ruining her life in her previous life.


    "Aunt Qiao drinks tea." Another cup of tea was brought to Mrs. Qiao.


    Mrs. Qiao looked at the well-behaved Lu Xiang, her expression suddenly softened, she took the teacup and said, "Son, it''s been a difficult time for you."


    Along the way, the second child and the third child roughly told them that Lu Xiang also tried her best for her daughter, but she couldn''t bear Lu Chao''s disappointment.


    "Xiangxiang, what nonsense are you talking about?" Lu Youping felt bad after hearing his daughter''s proposal to reconcile.


    It''s already messy enough, but this girl actually didn''t help to make peace and wanted to make peace?


    Lu Youping wondered if this daughter was picked up.


    Qiao Jingru was held in Mrs. Qiao''s arms, silent.


    Parents and brothers will decide for her, even if she doesn''t agree to reconcile with Lu Chao, she can''t speak against her parents at this time.


    Papa Qiao: "Yes, why should my daughter be divorced, reconcile, and reconcile with Lu Chao."


    Mouth too fast, did not play well.


    If he was divorced, wouldn''t it mean that it was his daughter who was wrong?


    That won''t work.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： 220: Disapproval

    Chapter 220 220: Six relatives do not recognize


    "My in-laws, no matter divorce or reconciliation, it''s not just for fun. Lu Chao is guilty, I will definitely teach him a lesson, we are very satisfied with Jingru, daughter-in-law, don''t worry, I will definitely not be with you for a day. Let that outer room enter." Lu Youping persuaded.


    Old Joe looked at Lu Youping''s lowered posture, and the anger in his heart calmed down a little.


    He doesn''t have any big opinions on the Lu family, but no matter how good the Lu family is, what''s the use if Lu Chao''s heart is not on his daughter?


    He looked at Mrs. Qiao with begging eyes.


    Ma''am, the next scene, you go.


    Mrs. Qiao thought for a while, and said, "Master Lu, we believe what you said, but we have suffered a lot of grievances these days, before Lu Chao''s matter is resolved, we will take Ru''er back to Qiao''s house, When Lu Chao comes to pick him up, we will let Ru''er come back with him without saying a word."


    "This..." Lu Youping frowned, paused, and then said, "That''s fine."


    He has nothing dissatisfied with the eldest daughter-in-law, not to mention that he just took his daughter back to live with her for a short time, and did not force her to divorce, so it is not easy for him to refuse this request from the Qiao family.


    The youngest, Qiao Zeran, blinked her peach blossom eyes at this moment, and said coldly: "There must be time for the matter to be resolved. If Lu Chao doesn''t come back, why should my sister wait?"


    Lu Chao is not the only man in the world, so why should his sister waste time on him?


    Lu Youping: "..."


    The Qiao family''s protective character is really unbearable. If it were a daughter of another family, who wouldn''t try to persuade their own daughter?


    Others gave birth to a son to glorify the family, and his family''s **** was just to make things difficult for him.


    so tired!


    "Third brother, don''t make trouble." Qiao Zhiyan glanced at Qiao Zeran faintly, and bowed to Lu Youping: "We will wait for Uncle Lu''s good news, and we will leave."


    The Lu family has already given them face. If the domineering family would have kicked them out long ago, they should stop in moderation and stop persecuting Shi Lang Lu.


    Besides, it''s not a matter of time, but Lu Chao''s attitude. If he doesn''t change his mind, he can reconcile at any time.


    Papa Qiao got up, bid farewell to Lu Youping and left.


    Mrs. Qiao directly took Qiao Jingru away, and told Liang Chen to go back to tidy up and salute, and return to Qiao''s house later.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Qiao said to Lu Xiang: "Xiangxiang, come to Qiao''s house to play anytime."


    Lu Xiang responded: "Yes, Aunt Qiao."


    After Qiao''s family left, Lu Youping said, "Don''t you have a good relationship with your sister-in-law? Why are you also making fun of me? You don''t want your elder brother to be nice."


    Lu Xiang replied: "Father, it''s good to be with Li, you can''t ask sister-in-law to bear the consequences after elder brother has done something wrong to sister-in-law, it''s obviously elder brother who made the mistake."


    Lu Youping choked: "Is it a matter of reconciliation and divorce now? I mean let your elder brother and sister-in-law live a good life."


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips: "You are a bit demanding."


    "Please persuade your sister-in-law well."


    "I support my sister-in-law and Li."


    "Are you going to **** me off?"


    "Father, you should go and persuade elder brother, he is so fascinated by the outside world that his relatives don''t recognize him, why do you persuade sister-in-law?"


    Lu Youping rolled his eyes speechlessly: "If your eldest brother listens to my advice, I don''t need to ask you to persuade your sister-in-law. I didn''t see that he didn''t even want his own father for the sake of his wife."


    "Didn''t dad kick the eldest brother out, maybe he will change his mind after he hits a wall outside and is abandoned by the outside room." Lu Xiang said perfunctorily.


    Lu Youping: "Men like women who are gentle and considerate. Let Jingru go and show weakness. If you coax your elder brother, won''t you come back?"


    Lu Xiang looked at Lu Youping meaningfully, and a little bit of cold light flickered in his eyes as dark as night.


    "Father, did you listen when your mother told you to turn around?"


    Lu Youping: "..."


    When Lu Xiang mentioned the Su family, Lu Youping''s face froze, and he couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    Back then, he loved Liu Shi so much, how could he see Su Shi in his eyes?


    Now being picked up by her daughter, the old face suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    "What are you bringing up the past, I''m leaving." Lu Youping said, holding his official cap and running away in a hurry, his back looked like he was running away.


    Lu Xiang closed her eyes, turned and left the main hall.


    Joe''s house


    Qiao Jingru was surrounded by the Qiao family and entered the mansion. As soon as she entered the door, Wen Ruoxi, whose belly was slightly protruding, came striding forward.


    "You walk slowly."


    Wen Ruoxi replied to him: "I''m fine."


    Immediately after, she walked up to Qiao Jingru, touched her haggard little face distressedly: "I lost weight."


    "Sister-in-law..." Qiao Jingru choked up and called out.


    "Don''t be sad, you are from your natal family. Your parents and we will make decisions for you. Now that you are back, you can live in peace of mind. Since you bought this mansion, an independent courtyard has been prepared for you. I''m waiting for you to come back to live after cleaning." After speaking, Wen Ruoxi told everyone and took Qiao Jingru to the courtyard: "Father, I will take my sister to her courtyard to have a look."


    Madam Qiao nodded: "Go."


    Qiao Zhiyan said to Wen Ruoxi, "Excuse me, little sister."


    Wen Ruoxi understood: "I know my husband."


    Both are women, and they all married out to be their wives. Which woman does not want to be loved by her husband, and no other woman will compete with you.


    She is lucky, married into Qiao''s family, her husband-in-law agrees with her, loves her, her parents-in-law are also enlightened people, uncles and sisters-in-law are easy to get along with, and the whole family is harmonious.


    The younger sister is the treasure of the Qiao family, even if she is married, she should be raised in the palm of her hand, but unexpectedly, the man she wants to marry with all her heart does not have her in his heart.


    If you don¡¯t get your husband¡¯s love, what fun is there in the rest of your life?


    ¡­


    Lu Chao took Rong Yin back to the rented house, and sat in the courtyard dejectedly.


    Qian''s mother''s body has been disposed of. Last night when Ah Man fought with someone, the man in black accidentally injured her. After the two left, Rong Yin found out that she was out of breath. Pulled into a sack and buried in a remote place.


    Rong Yin sat down beside Lu Chao with hot tea, and said softly, "It''s all my concubine''s fault. I shouldn''t be afraid to go to the young master to make decisions. The young master should go back. Master Lu is also talking in a fit of anger."


    As she spoke, she lowered her head, and a drop of tear fell silently on the ground, so pitiful.


    Lu Chao took the teacup and sighed softly: "No, I''m going back at this time, not to put you in danger, whether it is Lu Xiang who sent someone to kill you or someone else, I don''t trust you to live alone. "


    "Master Lu will be even angrier if you leave like this."


    "You also said that my father was speaking in a moment of anger. After a while, I will try to convince him and my grandmother. This time, you have to go back to Lu''s house with me. It''s too unsafe outside. .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： 221: Lu Mingzhu makes trouble again

    Chapter 221 Chapter 221: Lu Mingzhu makes trouble again


    As he said that, Lu Chao looked at Rong Yin hesitantly, hesitated for a while, and said, "Yin''er, although the third sister is obstructing her, she will never send someone to kill you, and I think it was the one who took you away last time." What that person did."


    When he was in the Lu family, he subconsciously suspected that Lu Xiang really sent Ah Man to kill people to silence him, but he calmed down and thought about it carefully, how could his weak and young sister do such a thing? What''s more, Qiao Jingru testified that this matter was not done by Ah Man.


    So Lu Chao prefers that Rong Yin misjudged the wrong person last night.


    After listening to Lu Chao''s words, Rong Yin''s charming face flashed with sternness, and she thought to herself, **** it, Lu Chao didn''t believe that Lu Xiang sent someone to kill her.


    Now that this is the point, she can no longer hold on to Lu Xiang.


    Immediately, Rong Yin showed a considerate smile: "The young master thinks that it was not the third lady who did it, and the concubine believes in the young master. The scene last night was too horrifying and frightening. When I saw a girl, I subconsciously thought of the girl next to the third lady." Maid, the concubine was impulsive, and went to the Lu family without asking, which made the young master hurt."


    As he spoke, Rong Yin lowered his head slightly, with a look of self-blame and sadness.


    Lu Chao said softly: "What''s the trouble? If you don''t come to me when you encounter danger, you can''t bear it yourself? Don''t think too much, I''ll go to the **** agency to ask a guard to come back and guard the yard."


    "En." Rong Yin replied, looking at Lu Chao reluctantly: "You come back earlier, I''m afraid alone."


    "it is good."


    Lu Chao said, got up and left.


    As soon as he left, Rong Yin''s face suddenly darkened, and she angrily kicked down the stool that Lu Chao was sitting on: "Useless trash."


    The purpose of her going to Lu''s house to make trouble was to turn Lu Chao and Qiao Jingru against each other, not to ask Lu Shilang to drive Lu Chao out of the house. Who would have thought that Lu Xiang wanted to kill her, no one in the Lu family would believe that Qiao Jing was making a fuss, but Lu Shilang actually protected his daughter-in-law and drove his son away instead.


    Are sons not as important as daughters and daughter-in-law?


    What a brain!


    **** her off.


    The old lady sighed impatiently when she learned that Lu Youping drove Lu Chao out of the Lu family, and the Qiao family took Qiao Jingru away.


    Mother Wen said: "Old Madam, why don''t you send some money to the young master?"


    The old lady took a look at Wen''s mother, and said: "You are not allowed to send it away, and you should let him suffer outside, so that you can find Jingru''s goodness. Since the outside room is only for him, I want to see if there is no Lu. As the young master of the family, is she still willing to follow Lu Chao?"


    Mother Wen nodded again and again: "What the old lady said is that the servants mainly love the young master. He has been pampered since he was a child and has not suffered."


    The old lady is also distressed, this is the eldest grandson of the Lu family, and she has high hopes for him, but because of this, she will be even more disappointed when Lu Chao commits suicide.


    Bi Zhu stood at the door and said: "Old Madam, the Third Miss ordered Yun Zhe to bring the cakes."


    "Bring it in." The old lady said.


    Bizhu entered the room and took out the pastry plates from the food box one by one: "Aunt Yunlu from the empress''s palace came and sent a lot of food. Yun Zhe said that the third lady knew that the old lady would be in a bad mood, so Quickly ask her to bring some over, eat some sweets, and feel better."


    When the old lady thought of Lu Xiang, her annoyed mood improved slightly.


    Mother Wen said: "Old lady, try it quickly, Miss San misses you all the time."


    The matter of Rong Yin kneeling at the door of Lu''s house was widely spread, although it was not as violent as Xiao Muheng''s marriage to Liu Anyao, but as a son of an official who was beyond the reach of the common people, any incident was enough to call him They talked about it for a long time.


    Several days had passed since He Zhiyan knew about this, she sneaked out of the mansion to find Lu Xiang, and saw Lu Xiang going out to Qiao''s house, so He Zhiyan went to Qiao''s house together.


    "Your elder brother''s concubine is really not a good person. He ran to the door of Lu''s house and made a scene. How did you deal with it?" Sitting in the carriage, He Zhiyan asked.


    The children of the major families in the capital are not allowed to keep a concubine. When you spend time and drink outside, others will say that you are romantic at most. The mistress can take any woman you want as a concubine, and you can raise a concubine. The wife''s face was thrown on the ground and trampled on.


    Even if you just use your daughter as a **** in the family marriage, once the marriage relationship becomes intertwined, no one will slap each other in the face, unless you have the ability to hide it from being discovered.


    Lu Xiang looked at He Qiaoyan inexplicably, and said, "My father gave him a choice, either to sever ties with the outside room, or to get out of the Lu family..."


    "So your brother chose the outer room?" He Zhiyan immediately guessed the result from Lu Xiang''s expression.


    Lu Xiang nodded.


    "Is the outer room transformed by a fox spirit? It actually made your elder brother so obsessed." He Zhiyan said in astonishment: "So your sister-in-law returned to Qiao''s house in a rage?"


    "Sister-in-law was picked up by Qiao''s family..." Lu Xiang briefly introduced the situation of Qiao''s family, and He Zhiyan couldn''t help showing envy when she heard it.


    "A family like Qiao''s is rare."


    Lu Xiang smiled lightly.


    Who says no?


    Arriving at Qiao''s house, Mrs. Qiao and Wen Ruoxi warmly entertained them.


    Although Qiao Jingru looked listless, her complexion was not bad.


    Lu Xiang and He Qiaoyan chatted with her and left after lunch.


    He Zhiyan went back to He''s house alone.


    When Lu Xiang returned to the Lu Mansion, the boy at the door ran towards her as if he had seen a savior: "Miss San, you are back."


    "What''s wrong?"


    She had only been out for a long time, why did the boy look excited like he hadn''t seen her in months.


    "Miss Si came back and made a fuss at the door. The servants were afraid of causing trouble, so they let her in on their own initiative, and didn''t dare to inform the old lady. Manager Du called someone to watch her in the main hall. I just ordered someone to notify the master."


    It''s really a wave of unrest and another wave. The matter between the young master and the other room was a turmoil in this street a few days ago, and it is still a joke with many people after dinner. Today, the fourth lady came to the door again.


    Not for anything else, just for her own marriage.


    If it were normal, they would not easily put Fourth Miss in the mansion, but now is a sensitive period, how many eyes are on the Lu family''s jokes, if Fourth Miss Ren is acting outside the door, it is not a joke anymore Well.


    But the young lady in charge returned to her natal home. The old lady was too old to disturb her as a last resort, and the third lady went out again. There will be no one in the house who can make decisions for a while.


    Lu Xiang was taken aback, and asked as she walked, "Didn''t Dad tell Zhuangzi''s people to lock her up and not allow her to wander around?"


    The servant replied respectfully from the side: "The slave saw that she came alone, without a maid by her side, and probably slipped away while Zhuangzi''s people were not paying attention."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： 222: You are shameless, I want shame

    Chapter 222 Chapter 222: You are shameless and I still have shame


    Lu Xiang didn''t ask any more questions, but there was a cold light on her delicate face, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The third lady didn''t ask, and the servant didn''t talk too much.


    When Director Du saw Lu Xiang coming back, he breathed a sigh of relief as if he had found the backbone, and saluted, "Miss San."


    Lu Xiang nodded.


    In the main hall, Lu Mingzhu was surrounded by several maidservants.


    The moment Lu Mingzhu saw Lu Xiang, her beautiful eyes burst out with viciousness and resentment.


    "Lu Xiang..."


    The two words seemed to be squeezed out from between the teeth, with a strong hatred: "It was you...you killed my mother, and I will tear your body to pieces."


    Lu Mingzhu rushed towards Lu Xiang like crazy, and the maidservants quickly grabbed her.


    Lu Xiang stood in the hall, wearing a silver and white dress with gold silk inlaid butterfly pattern, her skin was as white as snow, her eyes were like stars, and there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, full of sarcasm.


    "Fourth sister still hasn''t thought about it these days, she still can''t think long enough, she can say everything, because she feels that her current life is too comfortable, so she came back here to challenge her father''s authority?"


    Ah¡­


    So what if she calculated it?


    Fools!


    Any random Lu family member came out and asked, and they would know that Liu¡¯s death was caused by his father¡¯s 50 slaps for cuckolding his father, leaving him to fend for himself.


    Just because Lu Mingzhu said that she killed Liu Shi, can she be convicted?


    Lu Mingzhu''s face changed slightly, and she stared at Lu Xiang with bloodshot eyes, wishing to kill Lu Xiang with her eyes.


    Why is she living a glamorous life, but she can only be sent to Zhuangzi to suffer, obviously she is the daughter that father loves most.


    "Miss Si, if you came today to accuse Miss San of those trumped-up charges, then don''t blame the slaves for being disrespectful to you." Mr. Du said with a gloomy face when he saw Lu Mingzhu flaunting her claws.


    I made a big mistake and didn''t think about repenting, but I actually slandered the third lady and killed Aunt Liu, what''s wrong with my brain?


    Director Du secretly rolled his eyes.


    Lu Mingzhu glared at Director Du viciously, and cursed: "Slave, pay attention to your identity. After all, I am the fourth lady of the Lu family. When will it be your turn to act presumptuously in front of me?" She was bullied by Lu Xiang, Now even a slave dares to run over her head to do her best.


    Mr. Du''s complexion suddenly sank.


    The next moment, I heard a crisp applause in the quiet main hall.


    Lu Mingzhu was stunned.


    She covered her burning cheeks and glared at Lu Xiang angrily: "How dare you hit me?"


    Lu Xiang withdrew his hand, looked at the clear five-fingerprints on Lu Mingzhu''s white and tender face, and cursed coldly: "What are you, you dare to act recklessly in front of me."


    Director Du looked at Lu Xiang who stood up for him, and was moved in his heart.


    "Bitch!"


    Lu Mingzhu was furious and wanted to fight back, her little face distorted by anger looked hideous.


    Director Du: "Hurry up, catch him and tie him up with a rope."


    With him here, Miss Fourth will never be allowed to touch Miss Third.


    Several maidservants worked together to catch Lu Mingzhu, and one of them found a rope to tie her up.


    Lu Mingzhu was angry and hated, swearing non-stop, Manager Du casually picked up the rag that the slaves had wiped the table and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Mmmmmmmmm..."


    Director Du stopped looking at her, and turned to Lu Xiang and said, "Miss San, this servant will order someone to send Miss Si back to the Zhuangzi, and put it under strict supervision. The servant will explain clearly to the master."


    Lu Xiang raised her eyebrows slightly, and was about to speak when she suddenly heard hurried footsteps outside.


    Turning his head to look, he saw Lu Youping striding towards the main hall.


    Because of the incident with Lu Chao, Lu Youping didn''t dare to delay when he heard about the disturbance, so he hurriedly put down his official duties and rushed back.


    These days, he is teased by his colleagues from time to time, and his old face is almost unbearable, but he can''t bear anything else.


    Director Du saluted: "Master."


    "Father." Lu Xiang called out.


    When Lu Mingzhu saw Lu Youping, she immediately twisted her body excitedly: "Oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    Lu Youping looked at his daughter who was held in the palm of his hand and loved him in the past, and now he was embarrassed like a shrew, and his black eyes couldn''t help but sink.


    "Why is she making trouble?" Lu Youping sat down on the main seat and asked Lu Xiang and Director Du.


    Lu Xiang said: "It seems to be for Xiao Muheng."


    "Back to the master, because the marriage between Mr. Xiao and Miss Liu''s family was unfair, the fourth lady came to ask the master. It is obvious that she and Mr. Xiao were engaged first. Why did the master pretend to be deaf and dumb and ignore this marriage? Even if the Liu family is powerful , and there is no such thing as stealing someone''s marriage."


    Lu Mingzhu''s eyes widened: "..."


    When did she say those words?


    This dog slave is clearly taking revenge on her.


    "Mmmmmmmmm..."


    Director Du looked at Lu Youping intently.


    Hearing the words, Lu Youping''s eyes shot out sharply, and he stared at Lu Mingzhu: "Naughty girl, do you still have me as a father in your eyes?"


    Lu Mingzhu shook her head anxiously: "No, no." She didn''t say these words, but Mr. Du, an old guy, took the meaning out of context and added fuel.


    Lu Xiang glanced at Lu Mingzhu sarcastically, and said to Lu Youping: "Father, calm down, the fourth sister has a deep affection for Xiao Muheng, and it is unavoidable to hear that he wants to marry someone else, otherwise she would not have given up her own reputation at the beginning. Father made her perfect."


    This is another reminder to Lu Youping that the daughter he had tried so hard to save at the beginning did not accept his favor at all, and only wanted to marry Xiao Muheng.


    Lu Youping''s complexion stretched like a shoehorn.


    Recalling it now, he feels depressed as if he was passionately feeding dogs.


    "Huh, if you don''t want to accept it, you have to accept it. You are shameless, and I still have shame. Xiao Muheng''s little face that has no limit for the sake of being rich and powerful is simply shameless. Just let go of your marriage with him, and don''t want it in the future." Bring it up again."


    Looking at the indifferent Lu Youping, Lu Mingzhu stared in disbelief.


    The father who once loved her, now accuses her of being shameless.


    Was she wrong to fight for her own happiness?


    Xiao Muheng obviously had a marriage contract with her first, but Liu Anyao snatched it away.


    "Uh, uh, uh!" Lu Mingzhu eagerly wanted to say something, but someone pressed her shoulders hard, and she didn''t intend to remove the cloth from her mouth.


    Since Lu Youping knew the reason for Lu Mingzhu''s visit, he naturally didn''t want to listen to her talk.


    In the final analysis, it wasn''t all because Lu Mingzhu provoked Concubine Shu first, which caused the Liu family to retaliate against him. Even if he stood in An Guogong''s camp to gain a moment of stability, he could compete with the Liu family for Xiao Muheng.


    He is not stupid.


    Originally, he wanted to find a way to cancel this marriage after he came to the capital. After Lu Mingzhu''s accident, the Xiao family never visited the door. He originally thought that Lu Mingzhu would offend Concubine Shu and use severe punishment. It is impossible to marry high. If Xiao Muheng accepted this marriage, he would just turn a blind eye and close his eyes to get married, but in the end it was he who went to the Liu family to propose marriage with great fanfare.


    Naturally, there is no need to continue this marriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： 223: Robbery

    Chapter 223 223: Robbery


    "Du Wen, send Miss Fourth back to Zhuangzi, and send more people to watch over her. If Miss Fourth escapes easily again, I will not let you off lightly." Lu Youping instructed Mr. Du.


    This means imprisoning her directly.


    Although she sent her to Zhuangzi to think about it before, she didn''t say clearly that Lu Mingzhu was not allowed to step out of Zhuangzi.


    Director Du replied: "Yes, sir."


    If Lu Mingzhu doesn''t make trouble, after a year or so, the master may take him back for the sake of blood.


    Hmph, to call him a dog slave.


    I don¡¯t even look at what is going on with me now, my life is not as comfortable as his slave.


    Director Du didn''t have any sympathy for Lu Mingzhu. He turned around and called two strong women, threw him into the carriage and sent him back to the Zhuangzi, and arranged for the servants to follow him to Zhuangzi to take care of him.


    Lu Xiang talked to Lu Youping and went back to her yard.


    Lu Youping propped his forehead with one hand, feeling a headache.


    Can¡¯t save some snacks for each of these?


    Lu Xiang returned to Qixia Courtyard, and immediately called Ah Man: "Lu Mingzhu has just been sent away, as soon as she leaves the city, do as I said earlier."


    Given Lu Mingzhu''s admiration for Xiao Muheng, she would definitely not be reconciled after learning that he was going to marry Liu Anyao. She was waiting for Lu Mingzhu to come to her father to discuss an explanation.


    Ah Man nodded knowingly: "Miss, don''t worry."


    With that, she left.


    Aman went to Zhaocaidufang, called Zongli and another person away, and changed his outfit by the way, and when he went out again, he seemed to be a little guard.


    Zong Li looked down at the glittering golden clothes on his body, and suddenly twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly.


    Huo Yi happened to see Ah Man who was disguised as a man, and then glanced at the person behind her, his eyes lit up: "Where are you going?"


    Intuition told him that they were going to make trouble.


    "Take me with you, take me with you."


    Patriarchal calendar: "..."


    Why are you so excited?


    Aman shook his head resolutely: "No, you will be slow."


    The corner of Huo Yi''s mouth twitched: "You didn''t say anything, how did you know that I would be delayed."


    Ah Man couldn''t waste time with Huo Yi, seeing that he was pestering him, he let him go.


    The four of them drove a carriage and took a shortcut to the gate of the city.


    Ah Man was driving with another guard, Zong Li and Huo Yi were sitting in the carriage,


    Huo Yi rubbed his hands and kept moving around. People who didn''t know thought he had a wound in his butt, so he couldn''t sit still.


    Zongli glanced at him speechlessly: "Sit down and don''t move."


    Huo Yi smiled, leaned over to Zong Li and asked, "Brother Zong, what are we going to do? Why are you dressed so luxuriously?"


    Patriarchal calendar: "..."


    Hehehe.


    He is speechless too.


    The reason why that girl Ah Man came to him was because his figure resembled Xiao Muheng...


    So she wants to take him to rob people!


    Zong Li refused with righteous words at the time, but she said lightly, "Miss San ordered", which made him lose his temper and obediently obey orders.


    "Robbery."


    Huo Yi blinked and asked curiously, "Who is robbing?"


    "The fourth miss of the Lu family, Lu Mingzhu." Zong Li said.


    Huo Yi: "Ah? Is she better than Miss San?"


    "do not know."


    Huo Yi didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly looked at Zong Li in surprise: "Didn''t I tell you to go to Jie Se?"


    Zong Li glared at him: "Shut your mouth."


    Robbery?


    What''s in this kid''s mind.


    "Oh." Seeing Zong Li''s somewhat depressed face, Huo Yi shut his mouth wisely, but he became more curious in his heart.


    Obviously Ah Man led people to rob, but her family robbery is not logical, does it?


    The carriage became much quieter, and soon, the carriage left the city.


    Aman directed the guards to take a small path, and soon saw a carriage walking leisurely ahead.


    "It''s that carriage, copy it over."


    The guards took the order, rushed over in the carriage quickly, and stopped in front of them.


    The coachman of the Lu family saw the sudden appearance of the carriage blocking their way, and he tightened the reins in shock: "Who is blocking the way?"


    Ah Man was wearing a short coat and a face scarf, and shouted: "We are from the Xiao family, hand over Lu Mingzhu."


    Zong Li in the carriage rolled his eyes: "..."


    He doesn''t know what to say anymore, as long as you are happy.


    Xiao Mansion?


    The slave woman of the Lu family was shocked when she heard the words, but Lu Mingzhu, who was tied up, twisted her body excitedly when she heard the words, and wanted to climb out of the carriage.


    Is Brother Heng coming to save her?


    "Mmmmmmm..."


    She knew that Brother Heng had her in his heart.


    "Bold, what qualifications does your Xiao family have to ask for someone." The servant shouted angrily.


    Ah Man raised his chin proudly, and snorted coldly: "Hmph, my son is Miss Fourth''s fianc¨¦."


    "Fart, everyone in the capital knows that he is going to marry Ms. Liu, and he has no engagement with my Fourth Miss."


    "What do you know, a slave? As long as the fourth lady admits, the marriage will exist. Besides, the fourth lady told my son that as long as my son can take her out of the sea of ??suffering, she is willing to be a concubine or a slave."


    The faces of the servants of the Lu family turned extremely ugly: "..."


    Miss Fourth is even shameless, she can even say such things.


    Lu Mingzhu was only happy because Xiao Muheng sent someone to rescue her, and didn''t care about what he said.


    Besides, what that person said was right, isn''t the Lu family now a sea of ??suffering for her?


    She didn''t ask her father to annul this marriage. Since Brother Heng still recognized her as his fiancee, she was already overjoyed.


    "Don''t even think about it." The servant of the Lu family gritted his teeth.


    The two sides were in a stalemate, when suddenly a pair of slender and beautiful hands raised a corner of the car curtain, and a deep voice came from inside the car: "What do you say so much, do it."


    Zong Li was sitting on the side, so from the angle and distance of the Lu family servants, he could only see his figure and side face. Xiao Muheng didn''t come to the Lu family much, so everyone treated him with respect. I know him but I''m not familiar with him, so no one will doubt whether the person in the carriage is Xiao Muheng.


    Besides, the other party has already reported his family background, so he naturally subconsciously believes that it is Xiao Muheng.


    Ah Man and the guards at the side suddenly jumped up from the carriage, and beat the servant of the Lu family crying with three punches and two kicks. Then Ah Man picked up Lu Mingzhu, knocked him unconscious and threw him into the In his own carriage, he happily drove the carriage away.


    Leaving the servants of the Lu family who fell on the ground to eat a mouthful of ashes...


    "What...what to do?" Someone asked blankly.


    "How else can I go back, reply and report to the master." One person grinned and got up from the ground and said.


    Damn it, the Xiao family is too deceptive.


    Huo Yi stared blankly at Lu Mingzhu at his feet, and asked: "The people who pretend to be Xiao''s mansion are not Xiao Muheng, the man of the capital recently, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： 224: If you want to rob, you must also rob Lu Xiang

    Chapter 224 Chapter 224: If you want to rob, you must also rob Lu Xiang


    Zongli nodded: "En."


    "Isn''t he engaged to Miss Liu''s family? Why is he engaged to Miss Lu''s fourth?" Huo Yi asked again.


    Zong Li glanced at him expressionlessly: "If you want to know, ask Ah Man yourself."


    Can you gossip like a big man?


    Huo Yi immediately lifted the curtain of the car and poked his head out: "Aman, is it true that your fourth young lady had a marriage contract with Xiao Muheng first, and now he broke the marriage and proposed to marry Liu Xiang''s daughter, so your third young lady is here to replace her younger sister?" Is it up to Xiao Muheng to withdraw from the marriage of the Liu family and marry Miss Fourth?"


    Ah Man squinted at Huo Yi, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly: "You think too much."


    The sun was setting on the western mountain, and a layer of darkness was slowly covering the sky and the earth.


    The people who sent Lu Mingzhu to Zhuangzi returned to the Lu Mansion with bruised noses and swollen faces, which shocked Mr. Du.


    "You... what''s the matter with you?"


    A young servant clenched his fist and said indignantly: "Mr. Du, Fourth Miss was robbed by people from Xiao''s residence."


    Director Du twitched his eyes when he heard the words, and looked at them in astonishment: "What? Are you sure you are from the Xiao family?"


    Another servant nodded immediately: "Sure, they said it themselves."


    Alas, this is a big deal.


    "Follow me to see the master." Mr. Du warned, and led them to the study in a hurry.


    Lu Youping was stunned when he heard about this, and asked without hesitation: "Tell me about the situation at that time."


    The young man responded, and told all about what happened after their carriage was stopped, Lu Youping''s face gradually darkened.


    "Master, the servants did see that the person sitting in the carriage is Mr. Xiao."


    Lu Youping was so angry that he slapped the table: "Okay Xiao Muheng, this is an open challenge to me."


    What made him even more angry was Lu Mingzhu, who actually licked her face and wanted to be Xiao Muheng''s concubine as a slave. Did her status as the fourth miss of the Lu family wrong her?


    "Master, Miss Fourth''s move is really inappropriate." Manager Du sighed and shook his head.


    Looking at the people standing in front of him, Lu Youping casually nodded to the two servants in front, and said, "You two, follow me to Xiao''s mansion now."


    If Lu Mingzhu is not brought back, who knows that Xiao Muheng will use her to do something that is not good for the Lu family.


    Xiao Muheng has started to buy a mansion since his marriage with Liu Anyao was settled, and now he is asking the craftsmen to step up renovations, but before moving into the new mansion, he still lives in the rented yard.


    When Lu Youping took people there, Xiao Muheng was not at home.


    "Lord Lu, what can I do with my young master?" The steward asked respectfully, saluting.


    The Xiao family clung to the Liu family, but they didn''t dare to disrespect Lu Youping.


    Lu Youping asked in a deep voice: "You are limited to a cup of tea, call Xiao Muheng back to me."


    Not here?


    Is he busy hiding his daughter?


    The steward looked at Lu Youping who was furious, and murmured in his heart, but he didn''t dare to chase him away, so he hurriedly sent a slave to the shop to call for him.


    Less than a cup of tea, Xiao Muheng came back.


    "Master Lu." Xiao Muheng bowed expressionlessly and called out.


    Lu Youping glared at him, and snorted: "Xiao Muheng, you are so brave, you dare to rob my daughter, hand her over quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xiao Muheng frowned fiercely when he heard the words, "Students don''t understand what Mr. Lu is talking about."


    "Pretend to me, dare to do it or not? I haven''t settled with you before you repented of your marriage. You actually took advantage of the power of the Liu family to blatantly rob people. You can bully me when there is no one in the Lu family?"


    Lu Youping''s aggressive words made Xiao Muheng''s face turn ugly: "Master Lu, be careful, when will I use the power of the Liu family to **** someone, let alone what Lu Mingzhu is worthy of me to snatch."


    It''s not worth using, and it''s not a beautiful country. He didn''t even have time to avoid it, so he lost his mind and went to grab her.


    Even if he wanted to rob, he would still rob Lu Xiang, not Lu Mingzhu.


    Lu Youping was so angry that the top of his head was smoking, he slapped the table and cursed: "You are a dog, the servants in my house clearly saw that you took my daughter away with someone, and you still don''t admit it."


    Xiao Muheng''s face was cold, and he said in a bad tone: "Lord Lu, this is a crime you want to impose. If you don''t have it, you don''t have it. You Lu family can''t see your daughter and come to frame me. I don''t admit it. If you have nothing else to do, Master Lu, please go back. "


    This is directly speaking to drive people away.


    Looking at the arrogant Xiao Muheng, Lu Youping was so angry that the corners of his mouth trembled.


    "If you did it, let me find out."


    Xiao Muheng said in a deep voice: "Lord Lu, I am now the son-in-law of the Liu Mansion anyway. What right do you have to search my house?"


    Lu Youping pointed at Xiao Muheng and said angrily: "Okay, okay, you wait for me."


    After speaking, he left angrily.


    Xiao Muheng looked at the back of him leaving, and the dark eyes flashed past.


    Lu Youping returned to the mansion, thought about it, and went to Fuyuan Hall.


    Lu Xiang was chatting and laughing with the old lady to comfort her, while Mother Wen was preparing dinner.


    "Why this expression?" The old lady looked at Lu Youping, who had an ugly face, and asked.


    Lu Xiang narrowed his eyes slightly to hide the evil spirit in his eyes, and when he raised his head again, he had a cute face.


    She has been paying attention to the situation in the front yard, and naturally knows that her father has gone to Xiao Muheng to ask for Lu Mingzhu.


    Lu Youping told the old lady about Lu Mingzhu again: "...No matter what, we still have to find Mingzhu first. Xiao Muheng is too arrogant."


    The old lady looked angry after hearing this.


    Lu Mingzhu, who is restless, can still cause trouble if she is sent to Zhuangzi.


    The one who was raised in the outside room was shameless, and rushed to marry Xiao Muheng.


    Lu Xiang suddenly said: "Father, will the fourth sister be hidden by Xiao Muheng in his newly bought mansion?"


    Lu Youping and the old lady looked at her in unison, with doubts on their faces.


    "How do you say that?" Lu Youping asked.


    Lu Xiangdao: "Aman told me that she saw Xiao Muheng holding a woman in his arms and going to Changming Street in a carriage before evening. Speaking of which, could it be that the woman Ah Man mentioned is the fourth sister? Otherwise, it would be too coincidental."


    "It must be." Lu Youping said with a dark face: "It turns out that he hid the person in the new mansion, no wonder he is so arrogant, it is certain that I did not expect Mingzhu to be there."


    Xiao Muheng''s new mansion is on Changming Street.


    "I''m going to find Jing Zhaoyin to search the house now." Lu Youping said, and was about to get up and go out.


    "Father, why don''t you go to An Guogong first, Xiao Muheng is now backed by the Liu family, I''m afraid that Jing Zhaoyin will not dare to take up this errand." Lu Xiang said.


    Lu Youping stared: "He dares!"


    The old lady said at this time: "Xiang Xiang is right, you beg An Guogong to say something, Jing Zhaoyin will not dare to fool you."


    Between offending Prime Minister Liu and Minister Lu, no one is stupid.


    Who said that Jing Zhaoyin is not a fair temper.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： 225: Can you be more cowardly?

    Chapter 225 Chapter 225: Can you be more cowardly?


    The sky was getting dark, and Lu Youping stood at the gate of the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion, completely dazed.


    He was going to ask Mr. An for help, why did His Highness the Eighth Prince follow him to find Mr. Jingzhao Yinhe in the end?


    Recalling the righteous words of the Eighth Prince, "It is really hateful that there is such a villain under the feet of the emperor. This matter must not be tolerated. Lord Lu, I will accompany you to the He family to find Marquis Wu''an. As Jing Zhaoyin, he has a duty to do it." , the corner of Lu Youping''s mouth couldn''t help twitching slightly.


    His Highness the Eighth Prince was cold, aloof and unapproachable, but suddenly being so approachable made him very uneasy.


    Lu Youping quietly glanced at the young man beside him. His appearance was extremely handsome. His starry eyes were as bright as the first quarter moon in the night sky, but as cold as frost. He seemed to feel the gaze of being scrutinized. His cold eyes looked at Lu Youping, and suddenly there was a shocking light like an electric fire, Lu Youping''s heart tightened, and he quickly looked back, his heart was beating violently.


    The servant of the Marquis of Wu''an''s Mansion learned of the identity of the visitor, and hurriedly and respectfully invited the two of them into the mansion, please sit in the main hall for a while, and then hurried to inform He Yu.


    Lu Youping dared to say that without the company of the Eighth Highness, he would definitely have to wait for a long time.


    A maid came to serve tea, standing in front of Chu Jinyan blushing with embarrassment and heartbeat, if it weren''t for his indifferent and fierce expression, the little maid probably wouldn''t want to leave.


    After taking a sip of tea, he saw He Yu running over in a hurry, without looking at Lu Youping, and bowed to Chu Jinyan, "I have seen His Highness the Eighth Highness, I don''t know that His Highness''s presence is far away, and I hope to forgive you." .¡±


    Chu Jinyan looked at He Yu indifferently, and said in a cold voice: "Your Majesty, you don''t need to be too polite, I just came here today to accompany Minister Lu."


    He Yu heard the words, and then looked at Lu Youping: "Master Lu is looking for me, why?"


    Lu Youping said: "Master He, Xiao Muheng''s daughter was forcibly taken away by Xiao Muheng not long ago. Xiao Muheng didn''t want to admit it, but I found out that he hid her in his new mansion, so I came here to ask Mr. He to bring her to her. Go search and rescue the little girl as soon as possible."


    He Yu looked at Lu Youping in surprise: "No way?"


    "Why not?" Lu Youping said with a gloomy face, "The servants in my house heard with their own ears that the other party admitted that he was from Xiao''s house, and also saw that the person sitting in the carriage was Xiao Muheng."


    Seeing Lu Youping''s swearing, He Yu immediately showed embarrassment: "Lord Lu, if this matter is true, it has something to do with Miss Lu''s reputation, so it''s better to settle it in private."


    Well, he was thinking about Lu Youping, and he was definitely not afraid of the power of the Liu family.


    Lu Youping resisted the urge to roll his eyes, and said: "Xiao Muheng doesn''t admit it, but Mr. He taught me what to do? My daughter''s reputation will be ruined if she can''t be rescued."


    "Could it be a misunderstanding, the servant misunderstood?"


    Lu Youping: "..."


    Can you be more cowardly?


    Chu Jinyan propped his forehead with one hand, and suddenly said: "Master He, as Jing Zhaoyin, you are in charge of public security in the capital. If you turn a blind eye to robbery incidents in broad daylight, how will father return to you in the future?" I can rest assured that Jingzhao Mansion will be handed over to you to manage, if you kidnap a girl from the Lu family today, and next time you kidnap a princess or princess, have you thought about whether you can hold on to your head?"


    On the battlefield back then, the enemy didn''t break Wu Anhou''s leg, did he embolden him?


    No wonder the majestic Marquis would be crushed to death by his younger brother. Thanks to He Zhiyi''s courage, he was assigned to the military camp even if he started as a soldier, and the army spoke highly of him, quite like the old Marquis. The demeanor of the year, otherwise he would really be too lazy to bother with them.


    He Yu was slapped down by such a big hat as Chu Jinyan, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he said in a hurry: "Your Highness is clearly aware, this minister will definitely not ignore this matter."


    Damn it, he thought His Highness the Eighth Prince was just passing by, so he came in with Lu Youping.


    Because of their son, their He family is considered to be standing behind His Highness the Eighth Prince, and dare not disobey him even if they don''t listen to anyone.


    What''s more, even if there is no such reason, who would dare not obey the prince''s words!


    "Then let''s go." After Chu Jinyan said that, he put down his overlapping long legs and stood up calmly.


    He Yu secretly wiped the sweat from his forehead, and replied: "Yes, yes, I will send someone to the yamen to call someone, and go directly to Xiao''s residence."


    "Thank you, my lord." Lu Youping clasped his fists and bowed to him, and said.


    He Yu wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry, the corners of his mouth were stiff and he said: "Your Majesty Lu, you are welcome, there is no need to delay, let''s go now."


    Chu Jinyan strode ahead, followed closely by Lu Youping and He Yu.


    A luxurious carriage hurriedly drove towards Changming Street. In the obviously large carriage, at this moment He Yu had the illusion that he was about to be suffocated. He glanced carefully at Chu Jinyan who was sitting beside him. A person''s aura is simply an invisible weapon.


    "Your Highness, I''m a little hot, sit outside and let the wind blow." He Yu grinned with white teeth and said with a smile.


    Chu Jinyan didn''t speak, but gave him a cold look. He Yu understood that it meant to let him take it easy, so he quickly sat out.


    As soon as He Yu left, Lu Youping was suddenly embarrassed. Originally, he and He Yu were under the coercion of the Eighth Prince, but now they all came to him alone, making his legs weak from fright.


    So the moment He Yugang went out, Lu Youping followed closely and said, "Your Highness, my minister sit outside and let the wind blow."


    After all, he almost crawled out.


    The coachman of the He family was speechless seeing the two adults not sitting in the comfortable carriage, but running out to squeeze with him.


    He Yu took a few big gulps of air, feeling that he had just slowed down.


    Looking at Lu Youping, who was also panic-stricken beside him, he asked in a low voice, "Lord Lu, when did you have such a good relationship with His Highness the Eighth Prince?"


    Lu Youping lowered his voice and said, "Master Hou was joking, I have nothing to do with Your Highness."


    If he can establish a relationship with His Highness the Eighth Prince, he will wake up laughing from his dream.


    He Yu didn''t believe it: "How is it possible, Your Highness came to put pressure on me personally for your family''s affairs."


    According to the theoretical relationship, his son is used by His Highness the Eighth Prince, and His Highness should be close to him, but he helps Lu Youping instead.


    Your Highness is fledgling now, so you can''t be tough with Liu Xiang in the face of it. Of the few princes in the court, most of them support the second prince, which is the result of years of business between Liu Xiang and the second prince. Although the eighth prince is deeply loved by the emperor Beloved, but when he returned to Beijing for the first time, even though he had connections, he still fell short of the second prince.


    Could it be that Lu Youping is also a talent that the Eighth Prince needs to win over?


    When He Yu thought of this possibility, he suddenly felt disgusted. He didn''t know if Lu Youping had talent, but he only knew that this guy was good at flattery.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： 226: Ask your good son-in-law

    Chapter 226 226: Ask your good son-in-law


    If Lu Youping knew what He Yu thought of him, he would be full of complaints.


    He doesn¡¯t **** to take care of his own virtues, and he still has the face to say that he is timid and flattering, a dignified Marquis of Wu¡¯an, like a coward.


    However, facing He Yu''s question, Lu Youping just said: "Don''t say you are strange, I am also wondering, I met on the road by chance, and His Highness the Eighth Prince asked me when he saw that I was in a hurry, I just said that something happened in the mansion. Jing Zhaoyin''s help is urgently needed, His Highness immediately said to accompany me to the He Mansion to find you."


    Because of the "enthusiasm and initiative" of His Highness the Eighth Prince, Lu Youping had no choice but to tell the truth, and felt like crying without tears.


    Originally, it would be embarrassing enough for Jing Zhaoyin to search the house, but now even the Eighth Prince knows that his daughter was robbed. Although they are victims, Lu Mingzhu''s reputation will be affected to some extent. The news spread all over the city, and it even affected the reputation of other daughters.


    "That''s it?" He Yu looked at Lu Youping in disbelief, his eyes silently accusing him of not telling the truth.


    It¡¯s what you want to ask. If you still don¡¯t believe me, then don¡¯t ask.


    Lu Youping was very aggrieved, but the other party was Marquis Wu''an, and he held the official position of Jing Zhaoyin, so he couldn''t afford to offend him.


    "Don''t dare to lie to Lord Hou, that''s true." Lu Youping said flatteringly, "It''s not appropriate to spread the matter about my little girl. I hope Lord Hou will keep his mouth shut for a while. I will be grateful."


    He Yu nodded readily: "Lord Lu, don''t worry, I understand."


    The Eighth Prince looks like he wants to make decisions for Lu Youping. How dare he chew the Lu family''s tongue. Before he can figure out the relationship between Lu Youping and the Eighth Prince, he should not easily offend Lu Youping.


    Soon, the carriage stopped at the gate of Xiao''s residence.


    Xiao Muheng''s new mansion is very grand, with two big red lanterns hanging high at the door, and the word "Xiao''s Mansion" written in gold is said to be written by Liu Xiang himself.


    The officials of the Jingzhao government office did not come many, only six of them. He Yu explained how many people there were, and then asked the government servants to come forward and knock on the door.


    Because the new mansion is nearing completion, the mansion has arranged for a group of servants to move in.


    After waiting for a while, the side door next to it was opened. Who will open the door at night?


    A young servant poked his head out and looked at a group of people in yamen uniforms standing at the door, his eyes widened in fright: "Everyone, gentlemen, what''s the matter?"


    He Yu walked to the front and said expressionlessly: "I am the Marquis of Wu''an, entrusted by Lu Shilang, to search the mansion."


    The young servant''s face changed slightly, and he said anxiously: "Master Hou, there must be a reason for this house search... right?"


    Out of nowhere, they came to search, and their Xiao family is also a prestigious family now.


    "You don''t have to worry about it so much. After I found it, I will naturally ask your young master to record a statement." He Yu said.


    The boy looked confused.


    He Yu''s complexion sank: "What? You''re trying to stop this official from running an errand. If it delays things, are you responsible?" He was afraid of Xiao Muheng because he was a sure-fire son-in-law of the prime minister, and he didn''t want to go through this muddy water It made Liu Xiangji hate him.


    Originally, his daughter was about to marry into the Xiao family. If there was another scandal about Xiao Muheng robbing the maidservant''s daughter at this time, it wouldn''t be the face of the Liu family who was thrown on the ground before being crushed. How many feet?


    Can Liu Xiang spare him?


    But he dared not disobey His Royal Highness''s orders.


    He Yu felt that he had been wronged enough, so why should he worry about a slave at this time?


    Then absolutely not.


    He waved to the yamen guards behind him: "Go in and search for me. If there is any obstruction, you will be taken back to the prison and locked up."


    Although the prison cells in the Jingzhao government office are not as terrible as those of the Ministry of Criminal Justice and Dali Temple, when servants go in, especially those who have offended others, they will not come out without peeling off their skins.


    The servant stepped aside in horror, and could only watch helplessly as a group of people entered Xiao''s residence.


    Many houses in the front yard were lit up, and people who didn¡¯t know thought the mansion was already occupied.


    The quiet mansion suddenly became noisy. Not long after, Xiao Muheng strode here, followed by Liu Xiang.


    Seeing Liu Xiang, He Yu''s face suddenly changed in shock, and his legs wobbled in a very spineless way.


    Why is Yoo Sang here?


    Isn''t this Xiao''s mansion officially inhabited?


    Lu Youping secretly swallowed his saliva, and subconsciously moved a few steps towards Chu Jinyan, as if standing beside him would give him more confidence.


    He straightened his chest and lifted his chin slightly. Just looking at it like this, he was quite imposing.


    The Lu family and the Liu family had already become enemies, even if he lay down on the ground and licked Liu Xiang''s shoes, Liu Xiang would not let go of the old feud with him because of this, but would step on his face and humiliate him severely.


    Since this is the case, it is better to have some backbone, as long as he does not commit the following crimes, Liu Xiang will not be able to punish him.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Muheng looked at the group of people in the yard and asked. When Lu Youping saw the people behind him, his handsome face suddenly showed infinite coldness: "Master Lu, you brought me a lot of money at night." Is it too much for these people to come to my house to make trouble?"


    As soon as Xiao Muheng''s voice fell, Liu Xiang strode past him to the front of Chu Jinyan, bowed and made a big salute: "My minister sees the Eighth Highness, Your Highness Wan''an."


    Xiao Muheng looked at Chu Jinyan in astonishment.


    The man was dressed in a black brocade robe, with a tall and slender figure and a handsome appearance. His eyes under his eyebrows were like cold pools.


    Xiao Muheng met him.


    Back then, at the banquet of the Qin Mansion in Yangning City, he was treated as a guest of honor by the Governor of Qin. Everyone was guessing his identity. They only knew that he had a lot of background, but they never expected that this person was the prince.


    is still the eighth prince who is loved by the emperor.


    Chu Jinyan glanced at Liu Xiang with a smile that was not a smile, and said in a soft voice: "Master Xiang is really very elegant, and he is here when he is not at the Xiangfu at night."


    Liu Xiangxin said that you were not in your mansion at night, so you came here.


    But on the face, he said respectfully: "It will be the day when my little girl gets married soon, Mu Heng is afraid of wronging my little girl, so he specially asked Wei Chen to come over and see if there is anything that needs to be changed in this mansion. Wei Chen has a lot of things in his daytime. , so we made an appointment at night, I don¡¯t know if His Highness¡¯s visit will be far away.¡±


    As he spoke, he gestured to Xiao Muheng.


    Xiao Muheng hurriedly bowed to Chu Jinyan: "Students see the Eighth Prince."


    Chu Jinyan glanced at Xiao Muheng with a frosty face, but just this light glance immediately caused a chill in Xiao Muheng''s heart, as if he was in an ice cellar, which made people tremble.


    Liu Xiang said again: "I don''t know what your Highness is coming so late?"


    Chu Jinyan snorted coldly: "I''m going to ask your good son-in-law about that."


    Liu Xiang heard the words, and then looked at Xiao Muheng, frowning: "Mu Heng, what did you do?"


    "Father-in-law, my son-in-law doesn''t know." Xiao Muheng shook his head.


    He guessed why Lu Youping came here, but how did he know where he offended the Eighth Prince?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： 227: I feel dirty

    Chapter 227 227: I feel dirty


    As soon as Xiao Muheng''s voice fell, Lu Youping said angrily: "You bastard, why don''t you know what you did? Hand over my daughter."


    In front of Liu Xiang, Lu Youping also went all out. Anyway, there are many people who know that his daughter was kidnapped by Xiao Muheng, and Liu Xiang is not alone, and Liu Xiang has to take a good look at what Xiao Muheng is.


    Tell you to trample on the face of my Lu family.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Youping finished speaking, Liu Xiang looked at Xiao Muheng with cold eyes: "What do you mean?"


    What does it mean to hand over your daughter?


    Xiao Muheng gritted his teeth with hatred: "Lord Lu, what do you mean by pestering me again and again? I said that I didn''t take Lu Mingzhu away. Even if I made trouble with the government, I would say the same thing. Is Master Lu intending to revenge me on purpose?"


    Damn Lu Youping, didn''t both parties acquiesce in retiring the marriage? She actually took advantage of the fact that he was about to get married and came up to trick him.


    Such a fuss, even if he is really innocent, he can''t hide from Liu Xiang that Lu Mingzhu had a marriage contract. Although it won''t have a big impact, who knows whether Liu Xiang will complain about him in his heart.


    But Xiao Muheng couldn''t figure it out even more. Lu Youping even acquiesced in retiring, so how could he have the guts to offend Liu Xiang?


    Liu Xiang was confused by the conversation between the two, looked around, and finally looked at He Yu, and asked with a calm face: "Master He, what''s going on?"


    He Yu''s heart trembled, and he said respectfully: "Back to Lord Marquis, Mr. Lu was robbed in the afternoon, and the servants in the mansion saw with their own eyes that the robbers were Young Master Xiao and his servants, so they came with Badian The reporter asked the lower officials to help find someone, since the upper official is sitting in the position of Jing Zhaoyin, he can''t ignore it, if Mr. Xiao really robbed Miss Lu, please let her go, and it will be treated as never happened."


    Otherwise, if there is a big trouble, no one''s face will look good.


    "Nonsense." Xiao Muheng roared angrily: "I have been inspecting the shop all day, and the manager of my house can testify."


    Lu Youping snorted softly: "Your servant, of course, whatever you say, is what?"


    Xiao Muheng said angrily: "Master Lu is not the same. My slaves believe whatever they say. Who knows who has kidnapped your daughter, so put this hat on me." Then he turned to Chu Jinyan and followed Liu Xiang and the others bowed to each other one by one: "Your Highness, my father-in-law, He Houye is the master for the students."


    Chu Jinyan stared coldly at the handsome man in front of him, and felt deep disgust in his heart. I don''t know if it was because Xiao Muheng was tricked by Lu Xiang, so he was disgusted with the house, or for some other reason. In short, this person It''s an eyesore.


    "What are you doing? If you do a search, everything will be clear. Come and search carefully." He said expressionlessly, exuding a pressing aura around him, which made Xiao Muheng gnash his teeth.


    "Your Highness, you have ordered people to search the house. This is clearly the student''s fault."


    Chu Jinyan gave him a condescending look, his eyes were as sharp as a goshawk, with a hint of indifference beating faintly: "If you are innocent, I will apologize to you."


    Xiao Muheng choked: "..."


    If he really asks the Eighth Prince to apologize, he will not be far away from his death.


    The eighth prince probably said that because he was sure that he didn''t dare to ask him to apologize. In this way, if he stopped him again, he would be against the prince, and Liu Xiang would not be able to protect him.


    Lu Youping immediately moved to look at Chu Jinyan. He didn''t expect that His Royal Highness, who is indifferent to others, would defend himself like this.


    When He Yu heard Chu Jinyan''s words, he didn''t dare to talk to him immediately, and went to search the hospital himself.


    Offending Liu Xianghui will be worn in the court, but offending the Eighth Prince, it is easy to lose his life.


    Besides, he is still counting on his son to rely on the Eighth Prince to shine in the family.


    Xiao Muheng looked at the few people who were searching the mansion, his face was livid with anger.


    Chu Jinyan stood in the yard with his hands behind his back, the fine moonlight poured down, turning the background behind him into an ink painting!


    Looking at the amazed man in front of him, Liu Xiang cupped his hands and said, "Please enter the main hall and wait for a while, Your Highness."


    Xiao Muheng quickly came back to his senses and invited Chu Jinyan into the room to sit down.


    "I think dirty."


    One sentence made Liu Xiang and Xiao Muheng''s complexions suddenly extremely ugly, dark and dark.


    Sitting in the position of prime minister, Liu Xiang was always praised wherever he went, and was closely related to the second prince. Who would not give him a three-point face, but today he was severely slapped in the face by Chu Jinyan, and his heart was full of anger. Want to spray out from the chest, but dare not push back.


    Xiao Muheng was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Lu Youping quietly took a look at Chu Jinyan, secretly thinking that the son favored by the emperor is arrogant.


    Even if he and the second prince are on the opposite side, he is unwilling to do any superficial effort. Looking at Liu''s gloomy face, hey...


    Lu Youping actually felt that he was **** happy.


    There is a feeling of finally letting out a bad breath.


    Chu Jinyan was unwilling to sit in the main hall, so Xiao Muheng naturally couldn''t let him stand all the time, so he ordered someone to move some armchairs out, and they sat directly in the yard.


    Xiao''s mansion is very large. Although there are no residents, it is very complicated to search each room. Until an hour and a half later, He Yu hurried over with a serious expression.


    "Your Highness." He walked up to Chu Jinyan, saluted, and said without waiting for Chu Jinyan to ask, "Wei Chen found a woman in a room in the backyard, but I don''t know if she is Lord Lu''s daughter?"


    Although they asked this question, the purpose of their visit today was to find someone. If it wasn''t Lu Youping''s daughter, it wouldn''t make sense.


    It''s just that the people who are searched are all men, so how dare they touch that girl.


    "It must be." Lu Youping suddenly stood up, looked at Xiao Muheng''s eyes breathing fire: "What else do you have to say?"


    When Xiao Muheng heard He Yu''s words, his whole body was struck by lightning, and he stared in disbelief: "Impossible, this is impossible..."


    Liu Xiang also looked at Xiao Muheng in astonishment.


    He always thought that the Eighth Prince deliberately came to embarrass him and Xiao Muheng, that''s why he made such a move, but he never thought that this actually happened.


    Chu Jinyan said to He Yu: "Master He, since someone refuses to admit it, then bring him over to make him give up."


    He Yu wanted to say that the servants were all men, so it was inconvenient to touch the girl, but then he thought that there was a woman in Xiao''s mansion just now, so he turned around and left, and asked someone to invite two women to bring him here.


    When Lu Mingzhu brought her, the rope on her body had not been untied, and she was groggy.


    Aman gave her medicine before stuffing her into Xiao''s mansion.


    Xiao Muheng saw that it was really Lu Mingzhu, and his whole body was not well, so he rushed up and stared at her fiercely: "Why are you here?"


    Lu Youping snorted coldly: "At this time, you are still pretending. You didn''t kidnap me. Maybe my daughter came here by herself."


    Even if he doesn''t like Lu Mingzhu that much now, he still can''t tolerate Xiao Muheng being so mean.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： 228: Im sure I didnt come here to mess things up

    Chapter 228 228: I''m sure I didn''t come here to mess things up


    "Lord Lu, are you plotting against me?" Xiao Muheng gritted his teeth and looked at Lu Mingzhu wishing he could tear her apart.


    Lu Youping was furious. If Liu Xiang was not here, he would have slapped him already.


    "I bah... plotting against you? Are you arrogant?"


    When he is a relative of the emperor, let him cling to him even if he ruins his daughter''s reputation.


    In a daze, Lu Mingzhu saw Xiao Muheng''s face, and a bewitched smile appeared on her delicate face: "Brother Heng, I''m so happy, so you haven''t forgotten our marriage contract, and you are still willing to marry me of¡­"


    As she spoke, she closed her eyes again in a daze, as if she was just talking in her sleep.


    Who knows what she said, suddenly like a drop of water splashing into a boiling oil pan.


    Liu Xiang stared at Xiao Muheng coldly, the frightening light in his eyes made Xiao Muheng''s scalp tingle.


    "Engagement?"


    Xiao Muheng is so courageous that he came to the Liu family to propose marriage while having a marriage contract with someone else. Is this because he thought his daughter would not get married so he wanted to be in two boats?


    Knowing this, he would rather send his daughter to a nunnery than have this marriage.


    Liu Xiang was so angry that his chest heaved, and he felt ashamed of being played by Xiao Muheng.


    "Father-in-law, calm down. I have broken the engagement with the Lu family. The reason why I didn''t say it is because I don''t think it''s necessary. I definitely didn''t hide it on purpose." Xiao Muheng hurriedly explained.


    This bitch!


    She revealed what he had painstakingly kept secret.


    Liu Xiang looked at Xiao Muheng with heavy eyes, as if he was measuring the authenticity of his words.


    Chu Jinyan''s slender fingers tapped on the armrest of the chair lightly, his lazy posture revealing a bit of self-importance and domineering, and his star-like eyes suddenly looked at Lu Youping: "Lord Lu, is this the case?"


    The soft words fell into Lu Youping''s ears, inexplicably made him understand that the eighth prince wanted to provoke trouble.


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he resigned himself to his fate: "No, Xiao Muheng made an engagement with the little girl last year and has not withdrawn. I just swallowed this dumb loss because I heard that he went to the Liu family to propose a marriage, and I didn''t want to let Xiang Liu lose face. Otherwise, At that time, there will only be troubles between the two families."


    Look, how understanding he is.


    Xiao Muheng gritted his teeth angrily: "In this case, there is no such thing as a marriage contract between Lu Mingzhu and I."


    Chu Jinyan: "Snatching people without a marriage contract, do you think that you can do whatever you want by becoming the son-in-law of the Prime Minister''s mansion, don''t you? The man was found in your mansion today. With so many eyes looking at him, you gave him his reputation." Ruined, you are not going to give an explanation?"


    Liu Xiang was so angry that his stomach hurt when he heard this.


    The eighth prince was mocking him for being arrogant and domineering, so he allowed his son-in-law to rob the official''s daughter.


    Xiao Muheng was startled and angry, his face turned blue and pale.


    Let him give an explanation?


    Could it be that the Eighth Prince wanted to force him to withdraw from the marriage of the Liu family and admit his marriage contract with Lu Mingzhu?


    Lu Youping looked at Chu Jinyan in astonishment, secretly thinking about what he meant by this?


    Just as he was thinking about it, Chu Jinyan suddenly said again: "Since you like Miss Lu so much and you don''t hesitate to **** her into your house secretly, I think it''s better to take her as a concubine. After all, your marriage with the Liu family is full of turmoil." , we can¡¯t ask Liu Xiang to be ridiculed by people all over the capital again.¡±


    Ryu Sang: "..."


    Thank you so much.


    Lu Youping stared at Chu Jinyan in astonishment with a stiff face.


    Didn¡¯t you come to support him?


    Your Highness, you are sure that you are not here to mess things up!


    Let Lu Mingzhu be Xiao Muheng''s concubine...


    Lu Youping felt ashamed of being slapped in the face.


    But the other party was Chu Jinyan, and he couldn''t afford to offend him, so he pursed his lips and lowered his head, remaining silent.


    Chu Jinyan didn''t care about Lu Youping''s mood, and immediately said: "Lord Lu, what do you think?"


    Lu Youping: "..."


    He doesn''t look much.


    But he dared not say this.


    "Your Highness, there are 10,000 of you who don''t want to have anything to do with the Xiao family. It''s just that the little girl was kidnapped by Xiao Muheng, and the reputation of the Xiao family is damaged. The Xiao family is indeed responsible. I dare not embarrass the Prime Minister, and I am willing to compromise. "


    What a compromise.


    Liu Xiang was so angry that he almost rolled his eyes.


    Was it his fault in the end?


    Liu Xiang glared at Xiao Muheng angrily: "Hmph, you will solve the trouble yourself." After finishing speaking, he walked away.


    Xiao Muheng called anxiously: "Father-in-law..."


    The only response to him was Yoo Sang''s indifferent back.


    Xiao Muheng felt uneasy, hating Lu Youping and Lu Mingzhu to the extreme.


    This is a trap set by the father and daughter, because Lu Mingzhu has no value and cannot marry, so they pestered him to let him take over this shabby product.


    Hmph, since she has tried her best to be his concubine and entered his Xiao family''s door, Lu Mingzhu will never have a good time in her life.


    Xiao Muheng was so angry that his gaze turned cold inch by inch.


    Chu Jinyan got up at this time, and said with a blank face: "You two choose an auspicious day, and come in as soon as possible, Mr. Lu, so as not to have long nights and dreams."


    Lu Youping couldn''t help shivering, and obediently replied: "Your Highness said so."


    Your Highness meant that Liu Xiang was furious because of this incident, and he might kill Mingzhu before the two got married.


    So His Highness is so active in letting his daughter become Xiao Muheng''s concubine, is he deliberately trying to displease Prime Minister Liu? Or do you want Mingzhu to enter Xiao''s mansion as his internal response?


    The more he thought about it, the more Lu Youping felt that it made sense, and he got a strange sense of accomplishment from the shame of his daughter being a concubine.


    Achievement of working for His Highness the Eighth Prince.


    Since this girl would rather be Xiao Muheng''s concubine and follow him, then he will fulfill her as a father.


    What''s more, being kidnapped by someone, this reputation can''t be explained clearly. Marquis Wu''an told his servants not to spread the word, but so many people know the inside story, it is indeed the most appropriate way for Lu Mingzhu to marry Xiao Muheng.


    Preserved reputation.


    Chu Jinyan frowned suspiciously at Lu Youping who suddenly looked like he had been spat out with chicken blood.


    If he knew what Lu Youping was thinking, he might think Lu Youping was thinking too much.


    Doing this by herself is purely to solve the trouble for Lu Xiang. Instead of letting her talk to Lu Youping to send Lu Mingzhu to Xiao''s mansion, it would be easier to order directly.


    Chu Jinyan is also very happy to be able to add trouble to Liu Xiang.


    It depends on whether Liu Xiang can support this son-in-law without any grudges in the future.


    Lu Youping cupped his fists towards He Yu: "Today is really troublesome Lord Hou, if you dare to step down as an official, you will come to the door to thank you in person."


    He Yu subconsciously glanced at Chu Jinyan, with a polite smile on his face: "Your Majesty Lu, you are being polite, these are all the duties of this Marquis."


    Lu Youping showed him a tacit smile, and then helped the confused Lu Mingzhu to say goodbye to Chu Jinyan and He Yu.


    Before leaving, he said to Xiao Muheng with a sullen expression: "Why is my daughter a concubine? You know in your heart that if His Royal Highness hadn''t made the decision to accept Mingzhu as a concubine for you, I would never let this matter go. The treatment that should be given, and the rest of my daughter can''t be less."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： 229: No loss, thick skinned

    Chapter 229 Chapter 229: No loss is thick-skinned


    He Yu repeatedly confessed to them several times to keep them tight-lipped about what happened tonight, and then they returned to Jingzhao Mansion Yamen to be on duty, and sent one of them to **** He Yu back to the mansion.


    "Today''s incident really opened my eyes. It''s no wonder that someone who is thick-skinned enough to marry the fifth lady of the Liu family dares to kidnap Lord Lu''s daughter in broad daylight." On the way back, one of the yamen servants couldn''t bear it. Stop and speak.


    Several people also sighed.


    "Let''s forget about this after gossiping about it today. As long as Xiao Muheng''s relationship with the Liu family continues, this kid might be able to achieve great success with Liu Xiang''s support in the future." Another person said.


    "Don''t worry, Boss, we brothers all understand, and I promise not to talk too much. At the foot of the emperor, the beggars at the foot of the city wall may suddenly turn into nobles living in a family."


    "Anyway, Xiao Muheng is lucky, and he got two capable Yue families at once." Although Lu Shilang is not as high as Liu Xiang, he is also an official of the fourth rank, but he is qualified to be an official, only because he was transferred to Beijing He doesn''t have any connections in the capital, so he doesn''t stand out.


    Some adults are not as high in official positions as him, but they have profound backgrounds and intertwined relationships, which are much more noble than those who climbed up from poor families.


    "I can''t see it, I don''t see Lu Shilang looking at him, I wish I could swallow him alive."


    "Maybe the Xiao Mansion will be very lively in the future..."


    "It has nothing to do with us because he is lively or he is flying around. Hurry back." The person who was called the boss urged him to speed up his pace.


    "It''s just finding a noble lady from an official family, but His Highness has been alarmed, this is strange..."


    Several people walked away while discussing.


    Lu Youping returned home, asked someone to send Lu Mingzhu back to Mingjiao Courtyard, and ordered Manager Du to arrange for someone to watch it closely, and then hurried to Fuyuan Hall.


    Lu Xiang stayed with the old lady all the time, and didn''t go back.


    After all, finding Lu Mingzhu is a certainty, and the next step is her focus.


    "Old lady, third miss, the master is back." Mother Wen said as she entered the room.


    As her voice fell, Lu Youping strode out of the flower hall.


    "Has anyone been found?" the old lady asked.


    Lu Youping nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "Well, it really was hidden in his house by that **** Xiao Muheng."


    "I went out without eating dinner, and I haven''t eaten until now, right?" The old lady was relieved when she heard that someone had been found, and asked.


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say anything, but Lu Youping¡¯s stomach growled when he said it.


    "Mother Wen, hurry up and bring the hot meal to the master."


    Mother Wen replied: "Yes, old lady."


    Said, turned and went to the small kitchen.


    "Eat first, if you have anything to say, wait until you are full." The old lady said.


    Her son, she understood, seeing his face when he entered the door, the old lady guessed that he had something else to say.


    But as long as Lu Mingzhu can be found, don''t worry about the rest.


    Lu Youping was also really hungry. Ever since he asked Marquis Wu''an for help, his whole nerves were tense and never relaxed, so after Mama Wen brought the food, he sat aside and ate first.


    A quarter of an hour later, after he finished eating, Mama Wen led others to pack up and leave. Lu Youping took a sip of tea before looking at the old lady and saying.


    "I met the Eighth Prince by chance on my way to find the mansion of Duke Anguo..."


    "Puff...cough cough cough..." Hearing this, Lu Xiang almost choked him to death as soon as he ate the preserved fruit in his mouth. He coughed violently, and his uncomfortable eyes came out.


    She looked up at Lu Youping, her tearful appearance was breathtakingly beautiful.


    "You child, you can choke on everything you eat, don''t slow down, no one will fight you." Lu Youping said with concern.


    The old lady hurriedly handed the teacup to her mouth: "Drink the tea and let your breath flow."


    Lu Xiang managed to slow down, and then smiled embarrassingly: "Because I heard Dad mention the eighth prince, I was a little surprised."


    coincide? !


    Why did she have the feeling that Chu Jinyan was waiting on purpose.


    Lu Youping did not suspect him, and echoed Lu Xiang''s words: "No, what shocked me even more was that His Highness the Eighth Prince heard that I asked Marquis Wu''an for help, and even took the initiative to accompany me to the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion. I just have to tell the truth."


    The old lady looked at Lu Youping in amazement: "Why is the eighth prince so caring?"


    This... this is confusing.


    The corners of Lu Youping''s mouth twitched slightly, mother, the Eighth Prince''s more serious concerns are yet to come.


    "Later we went to Xiao''s mansion to search, but we didn''t expect Liu Xiang to be there so late. Xiao Muheng refused to admit that he had kidnapped Mingzhu, and the Eighth Prince ordered Marquis Wu''an to search for it. Finally, we found Mingzhu in the backyard of Xiao''s mansion. He had a relationship with Mingzhu before. Xiao Muheng has been keeping Liu Xiang a secret about the marriage contract, but when Liu Xiang found out about it today, Liu Xiang''s complexion darkened on the spot, and then he saw Mingzhu brought out from the backyard, and left angrily on the spot."


    "The eighth prince said that no matter whether the marriage contract between Mingzhu and Xiao Muheng still exists, Mingzhu''s reputation has been damaged by being taken away by him, and he must be responsible because his marriage with Liu Anyao is full of uproar. It''s a laughing stock, so Xiao Muheng made Xiao Muheng his concubine."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    So she prepared a full stomach to convince her father and grandmother that the words were useless.


    The old lady was taken aback when she heard that: "The eighth prince really said that?"


    "En." Lu Youping looked at the old lady and nodded seriously: "Mother, to be honest, no matter how bad our daughters are, I don''t want them to be concubines for others. Since Xiao Muheng wants to marry Liu Anyao, then this marriage is right. It doesn''t exist. I originally thought to wait two or three years to find an ordinary person to marry her, but she is not up to date, and Xiao Muheng kidnapped her and her reputation was affected. Letting Xiao Muheng take responsibility really saved her. reputation, and the Eighth Prince said so, so let¡¯s do it.¡±


    The old lady frowned slightly, and then said: "That''s your daughter, you decide, that girl was willing to be Xiao Muheng''s concubine."


    It would be embarrassing for the daughter of the Lu family to be a concubine, but Lu Mingzhu is so devoted to Xiao Muheng, if she randomly finds someone to marry her, maybe there will be more fuss.


    The old lady disliked Lu Mingzhu more and more in her heart. If she loves to be a concubine, she should be a concubine, assuming that the Lu family does not have such a daughter.


    "Are you very familiar with the Eighth Prince?"


    Lu Youping: "No way."


    "Then what does he mean?"


    Lu Xiang drank tea silently: she guessed it was free.


    I have to admit that Chu Jinyan''s one sentence is better than her hundred and eighty sentences.


    Lu Youping thought for a while, and said: "My son guesses that His Highness wants to embarrass Liu Xiang, or take the opportunity to let Mingzhu enter Xiao Muheng''s backyard as an internal response, so as to provoke the relationship between Liu Xiang and Xiao Muheng, and hit Liu Xiang at the critical moment Caught off guard?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： 230: The woman who gets carried away

    Chapter 230 Chapter 230: The woman who has lost her mind


    Seeing her son''s hesitation and random guessing, the old lady no longer struggled.


    "Since this matter has been decided, let''s follow the rules. As for the Eighth Prince''s thoughts, he will always know when the time comes."


    Whether they are willing or not, they dare not refuse the orders of the eighth prince, not to mention Lu Mingzhu''s situation, it is not considered to deliberately humiliate her, at least with the noble status of the eighth prince, they don''t have the time to deliberately humiliate a concubine.


    Even if it''s cheap, it''s more fulfilling to step on Liu Xiang.


    Lu Youping replied: "Yes, mother."


    "During these days, don''t send Lu Mingzhu back to Zhuangzi, but ask someone to guard her in Mingjiao Courtyard. She will be sent there for food and clothing, and she is not allowed to step out of the courtyard, so as not to cause further trouble." The old lady ordered road.


    "My son thinks so too." Lu Youping said.


    "Bring back the two maidservants who served her, and let them serve her first."


    Lu Youping: "Okay."


    Lu Xiang listened to the whole process, and found that there was no chance to speak up. Anyway, she had achieved her goal. As for how and when Lu Mingzhu married into Xiao''s house, she should not worry about it.


    The next morning, Lu Mingzhu woke up. Looking at the familiar bed, she was stunned for a moment, and then looked around, and then she was sure that it was her room in the courtyard.


    There was a burst of ecstasy in her heart, Lu Mingzhu sat up abruptly, but just as she propped up her hands, she fell back weakly, unable to lift herself up.


    The joy that had finally surged up was replaced by panic in an instant.


    Why is she so weak?


    Just as he was thinking, the door was pushed open, and footsteps could be heard.


    Burning around the screen, Huamei and Lan Qiu''s excited voices rang out.


    "Miss Four!"


    Lu Mingzhu turned her head to look at the two, and said anxiously: "Thrush, Lan Qiu, why can''t I move?"


    Huamei walked to the bed, carefully helped Lu Mingzhu up, and then took the pillow to put it behind her: "Miss, don''t be nervous, I heard that you were kidnapped by Mr. Xiao yesterday, and it seems that you were drugged by him. The master found you At the time, you were groggy, maybe the effect of the medicine has not completely faded, and you will be fine soon."


    "Just like that?" Lu Mingzhu asked in disbelief.


    Thrush smiled and said, "Your servant does not lie to Miss."


    "Speaking of which, I want to congratulate Miss." Lan Qiu said with a smile.


    Lu Mingzhu looked at her and said, "Did dad agree with me going back to Lu''s house? I knew dad still loved me." She was in her room as soon as she woke up, and even called her personal maid Come back, this is the best proof.


    Finally, she no longer has to suffer from Chuang Tzu.


    "But wasn''t I taken away by Brother Heng yesterday? How did I get back?"


    Hua Mei was not as happy as Lan Qiu, she frowned and said: "Miss, when the servant and Lan Qiu came back, I heard from the servants in the mansion that the master asked Jing Zhao Yin Wu Anhou to find someone in Xiao''s mansion last night. Then I found you in the backyard of the Xiao Mansion, because you affected your innocence, so the master married you to Young Master Xiao as his concubine."


    Obviously her young lady is an upright and obedient mistress of the Xiao family, but it doesn''t count if Miss Liu''s stepping in, and now she''s even reduced to a concubine.


    Lu Mingzhu''s originally happy face froze when she heard what Huamei said.


    "Being a concubine for Brother Heng?"


    Lan Qiu gave Thrush a dissatisfied look, and said softly: "Miss Si, your original intention was to marry Mr. Xiao. Although you are a concubine, it is considered fulfilled, right? After all, Mr. Xiao is going to marry the daughter of Prime Minister Liu. If the servant girl said something inappropriate, even if you are the daughter of the Lu family, you cannot compete with the daughter of the Xiangfu."


    Lu Mingzhu pursed her lips. Although her greatest wish in this life was to stay with Brother Heng for the rest of her life, they were clearly married. She was supposed to be the first wife, but now she wants her to be a concubine?


    Not reconciled!


    Lan Qiu saw Lu Mingzhu''s appearance, and couldn''t help but feel speechless for a while, thinking, master, how many catties and weight do you have, are you really not sure?


    had no choice but to say again: "Miss, Mr. Xiao couldn''t help but say that he took you away, this is a matter of destroying one''s reputation..."


    Lan Qiu had just finished speaking, when Lu Mingzhu interrupted angrily: "Brother Heng is definitely not trying to ruin my reputation, he likes me so he wants to save me from the sea of ??suffering."


    A woman who is dazzled by love has an IQ of zero.


    Lan Qiu hurriedly smiled and said: "Yes, Mr. Xiao and Miss Liu got married because of the situation, but he really loves Miss Liu. Because of this, Miss must firmly grasp this hard-won relationship. The chance to marry into Xiao''s mansion, don''t say that the master won''t go to fight with the Liu family over this matter, and if the trouble gets serious, even the chance of marrying into Xiao''s mansion is gone, won''t Miss regret it?"


    If the master dared to fight with the Liu family, he would not acquiesce in the two families retiring after learning that Mr. Xiao was engaged to the fifth lady of the Liu family.


    When Lu Mingzhu heard this, she felt unease in her heart.


    That''s right, if she refuses to make a fuss about her concubine, she might never have the chance to marry Brother Heng again.


    Lu Mingzhu hesitated for a while between being a concubine and not marrying Xiao Muheng, and then decisively chose the former.


    "As long as Brother Heng loves me, it doesn''t matter whether I am a wife or a concubine. Even if Liu Anyao occupies the position of wife, it is useless not to get Brother Heng''s heart." Lu Mingzhu said feeling good about herself, her delicate and beautiful face flickering With a sense of superiority, she seemed to be able to foresee her future life. She and Brother Heng fell in love with each other and loved each other, while Liu Anyao could only stay alone in the empty boudoir, maddened by jealousy. With Brother Heng protecting her, she would definitely be able to trample Liu Anyao under her feet .


    Hmph, so what about the concubine of the Xiangfu, maybe in the future, I can only live by her face.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Mingzhu quickly accepted her status as a concubine.


    "That''s exactly what it means." Lan Qiu laughed.


    Thrush sighed softly in her heart, the master was willing, and it was useless for her as a servant girl to be unwilling.


    "However, because of this matter, the master blamed you, miss, and even though he sent his slaves back to Lu''s mansion with Lan Qiu, he sent additional people around Mingjiao Courtyard to watch, and said that all food and clothing expenses would be brought in by others. Miss is not allowed to step out of the courtyard, even slaves and Lan Qiu are not allowed to leave."


    This is tantamount to imprisonment.


    Everyone in the Lu Mansion only knew that Lu Mingzhu was taken away by Xiao Muheng, but the rest of the details were unclear.


    Even the servants and wives who escorted Lu Mingzhu back to Zhuangzi yesterday, Lu Youping also strictly forbade them to gossip. If it was known that his daughter had long wanted to be Mu Heng''s concubine, would he still be ashamed?


    That''s why Thrush felt that Lu Youping was venting his anger instead of being offended by Lu Mingzhu''s own shamelessness.


    After hearing this, Lu Mingzhu felt aggrieved again in her heart, but when she thought that Brother Heng would do things that robbed people because he loved herself, she was willing to be implicated by him.


    "I belong to brother Heng, and I can understand that my father blamed me."


    Anyway, she won''t be staying in this Lu family for a long time. As long as she marries into Xiao''s mansion, with brother Heng''s backing, the whole Xiao''s mansion will obey her. Then it''s time for her to feel proud.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： 231: so delicate

    Chapter 231 231 is really delicate


    Humei and Lan Qiu looked at each other with helpless expressions on their faces.


    I can''t accept it, and I can only accept it. No matter what, the Lu family is better than Zhuangzi. After finally returning to Lu''s house, she can''t be kicked out again.


    "Miss Four will lie down again, and the servant will ask someone to bring hot water to wash the lady." Huamei said.


    Lu Mingzhu nodded: "Well, bring breakfast by the way, I''m hungry."


    Saying this, she asked Lan Qiu to take off the pillow and lie down again.


    Now that she knew it was due to the power of the medicine, Lu Mingzhu was no longer nervous about her weakness.


    Lan Qiu helped Lu Mingzhu tuck in the quilt, and went out of the room with Huamei.


    "When I came in, I only saw Luye, a sweeping maid, did the rest of Mingjiao Courtyard get sent out?" Lan Qiu asked.


    Thrush shook her head, thought for a while and called Lu Ye over, and asked her, "Are you alone now?"


    Luye glanced at the two of them timidly, and said: "Since Aunt Liu''s death, the maidservants and wives of Heyuan and Mingjiaoyuan have been arranged by the young lady to go to other places in the mansion, and some of them have been sold. After leaving the mansion, leave the servants alone to clean the yard."


    The people who sold the mansion were all from Heyuan, and they were relatively able to serve the three of Aunt Liu close by.


    Lan Qiu then asked again: "Why do I look at the table in the girl''s room, and there are several ornaments missing?"


    Luye said: "Back then when Aunt Liu was punished and all the valuables in the lotus yard were taken away, the third lady took advantage of the opportunity to walk around in our yard, and then pointed out a lot of things and asked someone to take them away, saying that they belonged to Grandpa. The item is not Miss Fourth''s own, but a concubine''s daughter, and the regulations in the house are already surpassing those of concubine daughters, it is really against the rules."


    Thrush and Lan Qiu choked when they heard the words.


    Third Miss, this is clearly adding insult to injury.


    "Okay, you can go down." Thrush waved to Luye and said.


    The two of them walked to the gate of the courtyard. Before they stepped out of the door, they saw two women with fierce faces stretching out their hands to block them, and said expressionlessly: "The master ordered, you can''t take half a step out of Mingjiao courtyard."


    Lan Qiu was very angry when she saw this woman''s powerful appearance, and said coldly: "You go and get hot water to wash Miss Fourth, and then bring breakfast."


    There was a look of disdain in the eyes of the mother-in-law, but she still responded: "Got it."


    Said, turned and left, leaving a woman watching.


    Humei went on to say: "Mingjiao Courtyard is such a big place, how can it be done by only Lu Ye cleaning it, besides, Fourth Miss also has to be taken care of, the master didn''t say that people can''t be released into Mingjiao Courtyard, right?"


    The black eyes of the mother-in-law rolled slightly, and she felt contemptuous in her heart. She is just a concubine, so delicate, and three people are not enough to serve her?


    When Aunt Liu betrayed the master and died, she just buried it hastily. Even her name was removed from the Lu family tree. If the master didn''t think that the fourth lady is his blood, with such a shameless biological mother, she would have been given away long ago. far away.


    This meeting actually has the face to ask for conditions.


    But the complaints belong to the complaints, and the mother-in-law did not dare to directly refute the thrush''s request, she bowed her head and said: "The girl''s request, the old slave will report to the master."


    When the guards were changed, the mother-in-law went to Qixia courtyard by herself.


    Yun Zhe led him into the Nuan Pavilion, and looked at Lu Xiang who was lying by the window, wearing a homely light blue dress, with a butterfly hairpin on his head, his brows were dizzy, and his beauty was so beautiful that one couldn''t help but be infatuated go.


    "Cough!" Seeing the mother-in-law staring at Lu Xiang, Yun Zhe lightly coughed to remind her.


    The mother-in-law came back to her senses, and hurriedly looked away.


    Rude women like them rarely have the opportunity to see the third lady on weekdays. They all know that the third lady is beautiful and beautiful. Today is the first time to see her from such a close distance. It''s just that she is so casually dressed that people can''t take their eyes off her. , not to mention how exciting it should be to dress up.


    "This old slave has seen the third lady." The old woman kneeled down and saluted respectfully.


    Lu Xiang put down the notebook in his hand and looked at her: "Get up, what''s the matter?"


    The old woman stood up and said: "Back to the third lady, the thrush next to the fourth lady today proposed to let the servant who was serving in Mingjiao courtyard go back, the old slave didn''t dare to refuse, so I told the third lady back and forth."


    Lu Xiangxiu raised her eyebrows slightly, looked at the mother-in-law who came here to please her, and said with a light smile: "Well, seeing that the fourth younger sister is about to discuss marriage, I know how many people will take care of her, you can go as usual Call father back." As she spoke, she pointed to Yun Zhe with her eyes: "Yun Zhe..."


    Yun Zhe understood, and quickly took off a purse from his waist, stuffed it into the old woman''s hand, and said with a smile: "Mothers have worked hard guarding Mingjiao Courtyard, so I bought some wine with you."


    The mother-in-law pinched the purse in her hand with joy, and felt the heavy weight in her hand, and she became even more excited: "Thank you for the reward, Miss San."


    Said that she was going to buy wine and eat with everyone, so it''s not her business to share how much she takes out, she must take the big head.


    The mother-in-law left happily.


    Lu Xiang thought about it, and asked Yun Zhe to call Qin''s mother over.


    Yun Zhe responded, and turned to call someone.


    Mother Qin was originally the mother-in-law of Mingjiao Courtyard. Although she was not an envoy, she was not allowed to be reused by Lu Mingzhu. After Lu Mingzhu left, she was arranged to wash clothes.


    The mother in charge saw that the third lady wanted to see someone, so she called Qin''s mother here without saying a word, and handed over the laundry she was washing to others, which caused complaints in the yard.


    After all, they have too much work to do, and they have to share other people''s work.


    Mother Qin wiped her wet hands casually on her body, and looked at Yun Zhe anxiously.


    "Let''s go, don''t keep Miss San waiting."


    "Eh!"


    Stepping into the room, Qin''s mother didn''t look around, and saluted Lu Xiang respectfully: "Slave maid, pay respects to Miss San."


    "Mother Qin is free." Lu Xiang said in a gentle voice, "Yun Zhe, bring an embroidered stool for Mother Qin."


    Yun Zhe put the stool under Lu Xiang''s hands. Seeing such a short distance, Qin''s mother panicked again.


    "Mother Qin, sit down." Yun Zhe smiled and asked her to sit down.


    Mother Qin hesitated for a moment, and sat on half a stool on her buttocks.


    "I don''t know if the third lady called the servant girl, what orders do you have?"


    She used to be a member of Miss Fourth''s courtyard, and Miss Third suddenly asked her to come over. Mother Qin thought to herself, is there anything she can use that Miss Third can use?


    "In order to keep the fourth sister''s innocence, my father married her to Xiao Muheng as a concubine, but even if he is a concubine, he must have a dowry maid. I am looking for Mother Qin, and I want you to marry her to Xiao''s mansion. I don''t know Qin What does mom think?"


    Mother Qin pursed her lips in silence.


    She knows that once she agrees, she will not be a simple dowry slave. The relationship between the third and fourth misses has always been in conflict. There is no doubt that the third miss wants her to respond internally.


    Only in this way, she will fall into the muddy waters of the sisters'' dispute. If Bo wins, she will rise, and if she loses, she may lose her life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： 232: The description is really in place

    Chapter 232 232 The description is really in place


    Lu Xiang was not in a hurry, nor did she want to force Qin''s mother to agree, so she just said, "I don''t know if Qin''s mother has heard that Zhou''s mother from Aunt Yao''s house brought the whole family to the capital. , Mother Qin doesn¡¯t want to bring her children and grandchildren to the capital to enjoy the family happiness? As far as I know, Mother Qin¡¯s eldest grandson is already studying, and if he can be successful in the future, he will be regarded as a glorious family, but this is in advance. Can read on."


    Mother Qin was shocked when she heard this.


    She is not a slave of the Lu family, but a group of people who entered the mansion later. The whole family is in Yangning City. She sold herself into the Lu family in order to earn more money to make life easier for the family and make her grandson a success.


    The family is indeed much better off with the money she earned from selling her body. The eldest grandson is already smart, but the son and daughter-in-law gritted their teeth and let the eldest grandson go to enlightenment. Even the wife praised her, but read on, their family is Absolutely unaffordable.


    Regardless of whether he will be able to shine in the family in the future, Mother Qin feels that as long as her grandson can read and write, there will only be one more way out in the future.


    As long as she works for Miss San, these are not delusions.


    "The servant is willing to do things for the third lady, and the third lady does not need to bring the servant''s family to the capital. After coming to the capital, the servant has a concern in her heart, and she is even more afraid that she will be used by someone who has a heart, and she will ask the servant to do something sorry for the third lady. I just ask Miss San to give the slaves more convenience in terms of money." Mother Qin said seriously.


    Since you want to be loyal to the third lady, it''s better not to put your weakness around, and just do things for the third lady wholeheartedly.


    As long as there is money, the son''s family can live a good life, and the two grandsons can go to school. She has nothing to ask for.


    When Lu Xiang heard the words, Wan Er smiled and said: "Mother Qin thinks of Zhou Dao, then according to what you said, Wuyue, give Mother Qin one hundred taels of silver."


    Mother Qin stood up flattered: "Miss San, you can''t help it."


    I took one hundred taels before I did anything. Qin''s mother felt that she deserved it.


    Lu Xiang smiled and said: "If you do things for me, I will naturally not treat you badly, and I will never lose your benefits in the future."


    Saying that, Wuyue handed a bank note to Qin''s mother.


    As early as when Yun Zhe went to call for the bank note, Miss San ordered her to prepare it.


    Mother Qin looked at the one-hundred-and-one-hundred-liang silver note, her hands were shaking with excitement, and she knelt down to kowtow to Lu Xiang: "Thank you, Miss San, for your appreciation."


    Wuyue quickly helped her up.


    "Mother Qin doesn''t need to panic, I don''t need you to fight with your life." Lu Xiang said.


    Mother Qin nodded heavily, but she had already made up her mind that as long as the third lady ordered, she would be willing to go up the mountain of swords and into the sea of ??fire.


    Lu Xiang saw her look of death, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, but she didn''t say much, and let her leave, waiting to be called back to Mingjiao Courtyard.


    If she wanted Lu Mingzhu to die, there were many ways, but death was the cheapest thing.


    In her previous life, she ended up so miserable, even if Lu Mingzhu died a hundred times, she would not regret it.


    What she wants is that Lu Mingzhu''s life is better than death, to taste the taste of being disgusted, hated, and even killed by the one she loves.


    Not long after Qin''s mother left, Ah Man rushed in, shouting as she ran.


    "Third Miss, Third Miss, something happened..."


    She said something happened, but her voice was full of excitement. It was obvious that someone else had an accident.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Yue asked.


    As soon as Ah Man stepped into the Nuan Pavilion, he said impatiently: "I heard that the fifth miss of the Liu family is here, and I want to see the fourth miss, so I secretly went to Mingjiao Courtyard to see the excitement, and happened to see Miss Liu grabbing the fourth miss. The lady''s hair was dragged into the yard and she was slapped a few times, and the fourth lady was beaten up, and the fourth lady didn''t even have the strength to fight back, so she could only let Miss Liu beat her."


    "And the maid Miss Liu brought wrestled with Huamei and Lan Qiu, but they were outnumbered, and Huamei and Lan Qiu were not rivals at all. The three masters and servants were beaten into pigs in a short time. It''s so miserable for Fourth Miss to cry for her father and mother."


    Lu Xiang was taken aback: "Uh..."


    Ah Man became more and more excited as she talked, her eyes were shining brightly. If it wasn''t for the identity of the Lu family, Lu Xiang had no doubt that she would not be able to resist going up to mend her feet.


    "Miss San, do you want to watch the fun?" Ah Man rubbed his hands and asked.


    "Well, Liu Anyao didn''t pay much attention to my Lu family when she came to make trouble, go and have a look." Lu Xiang said and got up.


    It''s definitely not because I want to see a dog eat dog show.


    The two started fighting before entering the door, which shows that the future Xiao Mansion will be very lively.


    Sent Lu Mingzhu to the Xiao Mansion as a concubine, that''s right.


    It depends on whether Xiao Muheng in this life can climb to a high position like in his previous life...


    Lu Xiang went to Mingjiao Courtyard, Yun Zhe and Wuyue looked at each other, and followed him.


    From a long distance, Lu Xiang heard howling in Mingjiao courtyard, mixed with bursts of swearing and cursing, many servants stood far away, but did not dare to approach.


    Liu Anyao''s rampant behavior of beating people at home, but when she thought that she was the daughter of the Xiangfu, no slave dared to go up and stop her.


    Someone saw Lu Xiang approaching, and hurriedly saluted and said, "I''ve seen Miss San."


    Immediately afterwards, everyone made way for Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang went straight into the courtyard, and what caught her eyes was Lu Mingzhu''s face that had been beaten into a pig''s head, her hair was disheveled, there was still hair that had been pulled down on her body, and there were a few black footprints on her white skirt, crying He kept on, looking very embarrassed.


    At this moment, Liu Anyao was still pulling Lu Mingzhu''s hair with one hand, looking fierce as if she wanted to eat people.


    On the other side, Huamei and Lan Qiu were also punched and kicked by several maidservants of Liu Anyao.


    "Third sister, save me, woo woo woo..." Lu Mingzhu saw Lu Xiang with her purple and swollen eyes, and hurriedly asked for help.


    Lu Xiang glanced at Lu Mingzhu indifferently, and then her eyes fell on Liu Anyao: "Miss Liu is the daughter of the prime minister, and she has learned the rules and etiquette since elementary school. Why is she like a shrew in my Lu family? Those who don''t know think you It''s fake."


    If Liu Anyao hates Lu Mingzhu, then she hates Lu Xiang, the kind who wants to eat her alive.


    She stared at Lu Xiang with bloodshot eyes, and cursed: "Bitch, a bunch of sluts."


    One ruined her reputation, the other robbed her husband.


    Lu Xiang chuckled, and looked at Liu Anyao meaningfully: "Miss Liu''s description is really accurate. You and my fourth sister will be sisters soon. They are both innocent people. They really are not a family. home."


    One had an affair with a man, and the other was kidnapped by a man, both of them lost their innocence.


    Liu Anyao listened to Lu Xiang''s mocking words, loosened Lu Mingzhu''s hair angrily, and rushed towards Lu Xiang: "You dare to scold me, I''ll kill you bitch."


    Lu Mingzhu clutched her painful and numb scalp, looking at Liu Anyao and Lu Xiang with a sinister expression.


    Let''s fight, it''s best to hurt both sides, so that Liu Anyao can no longer marry Brother Heng, and Brother Heng belongs to her alone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： 233: Ive got a conscience

    Chapter 233 233: Still have a conscience


    Aman''s eyes lit up, and he quickly grabbed Liu Anyao''s outstretched wrist, and squeezed it hard, causing her to yell in pain: "Ah...bastard, let me go."


    The maid brought by Liu Anyao immediately ran towards Ah Man nervously, wanting to save her master.


    "Presumptuous, my young lady is the daughter of the Xiangfu, you have eaten Xiongxin and leopard, and you still don''t let me go." Liu Anyao''s close maid Lian Xin shouted angrily.


    Aman glanced at her condescendingly, and squeezed her hard again.


    Liu Anyao: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Lian Xin''s face turned pale, and she stared at Ah Man: "You..." After all, she didn''t dare to shout anymore.


    Lu Xiang looked at Liu Anyao''s green onion finger painted with bright red danko, with a strong mocking look on her face: "Miss Liu, I have always been respected by others, and I will pay others a foot. If someone offends me , I will pay back double."


    The pain from her wrist made Liu Anyao grin her teeth in pain. Seeing the mockery in Lu Xiang''s eyes, she was even more ashamed and indignant: "Lu Xiang, you are just the daughter of a servant. If I want to kill you, it''s as simple as trampling an ant to death."


    "Heh..." Lu Xiang sneered: "But what happened? Now you are the one who is shameless for having **** with men and is ridiculed by everyone. You are only relying on the Liu family to dare to speak out here, and neither does your aunt Concubine Shu." Boasting like that crushed me like an ant."


    Reborn, she hugged her thigh hard and was easily crushed to death by these people. Isn''t that hugging her thigh for nothing?


    Liu Anyao is not the only one who wants her dead. Concubine Shu in the palace may be the first one who wants to get rid of her, but one day when the Empress Dowager is around, Concubine Shu and the Empress Dowager only dare to tease her secretly.


    Liu Anyao''s complexion turned extremely ugly, turning blue and turning white, she didn''t know whether it was from pain or from being angry by Lu Xiang.


    "Aman, see off the guests." Lu Xiang ordered.


    "Yes, Miss." Ah Man replied, then rudely dragged Liu Anyao away.


    Lian Xin paused and hurriedly chased after her: "Let go of my lady, we will go by ourselves."


    Aman turned a deaf ear to it, dragging Liu Anyao towards the gate in a brisk pace.


    Liu Anyao couldn''t walk past Ah Man, she stumbled and fell to the ground several times, but was pulled up again by Ah Man''s brute force, and continued to run.


    This lowly maidservant!


    Not only did Liu Anyao''s hands ache, but even her legs ached. When she finally reached the gate, Ah Man threw her out again, and Liu Anyao hit a wall beside her so she didn''t fall off. trembling.


    "Damn girl, you wait for Miss Ben."


    Ah Man snorted, turned around and entered the mansion, letting Liu Anyao jump in anger.


    Lian Xin and others hurried over to support Liu Anyao: "Master, are you alright?"


    "The Lu family is deceiving people too much, I''m going to tell Dad."


    Liu Anyao gritted her teeth angrily, and got into the carriage angrily.


    Mingjiao Courtyard


    Lu Mingzhu, Huamei, and Lan Qiu were beaten so hard that they couldn''t even get up. Seeing that everyone was gone, Lu Ye came over to help Lu Mingzhu.


    "You run fast, useless waste."


    Because of her weakness, Lu Mingzhu could only support Luye''s shoulders to stand up, and opened her mouth to curse.


    If it didn''t hurt when she spoke, she could scold Luye so much that she wished she could find Tiaofeng to sneak in.


    Luye''s little face froze, timidly daring not to turn back.


    There are so many menacing people, she will only be beaten if she doesn''t hide.


    "Miss Fourth, lie down first, and the maidservant will go find medicine."


    Lu Mingzhu said angrily: "What medicine are you looking for? Why don''t you ask a doctor for me?"


    She felt that her bones were broken by Liu Anyao.


    Bitch, wait for her.


    When she entered Xiao''s mansion, she would make Liu Anyao feel overwhelmed.


    Luye''s scalp tightened, and she ran away quickly.


    Miss San didn¡¯t ask for a doctor before she left. How could she, a handmaiden, dare to invite a doctor for Miss Si? This kind of thing used to be done by the first-class maids around the master.


    But right now, Huamei and Lan Qiu are too beaten up.


    Luye just wants to eat and die, and doesn''t want to be scolded.


    Thrush and Lan Qiu were more injured than Lu Mingzhu, because the maids and wives Liu Anyao brought surrounded them.


    Luye sent the two back to the houses where they lived before.


    The room was not clean. Thrush and Lan Qiu were cleaning it, but Miss Liu suddenly rushed in angrily.


    The two of them didn''t even have a quilt on their bed, so Luye helped them sit down on the chairs, and was busy spreading the quilt for the two of them.


    Lan Qiu stared at the green leaf in distaste, her nose was not her nose and her eyes were not her eyes: "little hoof, where were you when Miss Si was being bullied? What''s the use of hiding when something happens to you? When you turn around, you''ll tell the master that you''ve betrayed me." Go out of the house."


    They are also maids, why should she be beaten up, this lowly maid is not injured at all.


    Lan Qiu was very aggrieved.


    Luye hugged the quilt and trembled fiercely, looking at Lan Qiu in a panic.


    Thrush said to Luye: "It''s okay, you can go to work."


    Luye turned around and continued laying the quilt.


    Thrush gave Lan Qiu an angry look: "Why are you angry with her, she is the only one serving in our courtyard now, you scolded her away, and whoever will serve Miss Fourth when it''s just us now."


    Lan Qiu pursed her lips: "Hmph, that Miss Liu is too domineering, she beats people without saying anything."


    Thrush rubbed her hands, with a worried expression on her face: "In the future, we will live together under the same roof, and she will be the main wife. I don''t know how to torture Fourth Miss."


    Lan Qiu said indifferently: "What are you afraid of? No matter how noble your status is, what''s the use of it? If you can''t get Mr. Xiao''s favor, she only has one status. Mr. Xiao will definitely protect Miss Fourth."


    Thrush didn''t breathe a sigh of relief because of Lan Qiu''s words, it''s because Liu Anyao''s behavior today is really scary.


    She is the concubine''s daughter of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and her master is just a concubine''s servant, one is a wife and the other is a concubine, so there is no advantage at all.


    At this time, there was a voice of talking outside, Thrush was startled, and asked Luye to go out and have a look.


    Soon, Luye came back: "It''s Mother Qin, she heard about Miss Fourth being beaten, she came here specially to have a look, and brought a lot of wound medicine." Then, she took out two white porcelain bottles: " This is for the two elder sisters, Mother Qin is going to see the fourth miss."


    Hearing this, Huamei and Lan Qiu couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "Mother Qin has a conscience." Lan Qiu said, picked up a bottle of medicine, and ordered Luye: "Go get me water first to wash."


    Humei nodded in agreement. In this mansion, since Miss Fourth was sent to Zhuangzi and Aunt Liu died, no one cared about Miss Fourth anymore.


    If Aunt Liu is still here...


    Thrush thought about it, then shook her head, it was all empty talk, and it was useless to think about it.


    Mother Qin finished administering the medicine to Lu Mingzhu, then moved the collapsed low table to the bed, and then placed the meals she brought on the small table one by one.


    "Miss Four is suffering, and the slaves are useless, so I can only bring something to eat for Miss."


    Lu Mingzhu didn''t have a good breakfast, and was beaten up by Liu Anyao again. After all the tossing, it was noon before she knew it, and she was already hungry.


    Smelling the aroma of food, she eagerly picked up the rice bowl and ate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： 234: Arent there enough jokes?

    Chapter 234 234: Aren''t there enough jokes?


    "Mother Qin, I didn''t expect that there are so many slaves in our courtyard, and you are the only one who still misses me." Lu Mingzhu said as she stuffed a meatball into her mouth.


    Still, the cooks from Lu¡¯s family cook delicious food. The food eaten in Zhuangzi these days doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s for human beings.


    Mother Qin showed her a loving smile: "The servant was in Mingjiao Courtyard before, and the fourth lady treated the servant very well. I just heard that Miss Liu''s family came to make trouble. I only regret that I didn''t serve in front of the fourth lady, and I couldn''t block it for the fourth lady."


    After hearing this, Lu Mingzhu felt very heartbroken.


    I also feel that I am really a good master, that''s why I make the servants under him so loyal.


    "If Mother Qin had such a heart, I didn''t waste my kindness to you back then." Lu Mingzhu said.


    Mother Qin rolled her eyes speechlessly in her heart.


    She said it out of flattery, but Fourth Miss actually took it seriously.


    Back in the Lu family, Aunt Liu was favored by Aunt Liu. The master liked her, and everyone had his nostrils turned upside down. Except for the personal servants, who in the courtyard had caught her eye and won her favor?


    But this is not the point.


    She has to let Miss Fourth reuse herself.


    "Master can''t leave the courtyard for the time being. If you want to eat, you can tell the servant girl. Even if the servant girl spends all her savings, she will bring it to the young lady." Mother Qin said with a smile.


    Lu Mingzhu nodded. Qin''s mother is a woman of no status, and if she wants to go to the kitchen to bring some good food, she has to spend money.


    She quickly finished a bowl of rice, drank another bowl of soup, and said, "Make me ginseng chicken soup tonight, and you can figure out the rest."


    "Okay." Qin''s mother replied: "Miss is injured. After taking the medicine, lie down and rest quickly. Since you are back, don''t worry about the future."


    "You''re right, the future will be long, and my father will soon relieve me and marry me off." Lu Mingzhu said as if she was angry with someone.


    Mother Qin narrowed her eyes, and backed out without saying anything.


    Today''s trip is to gain goodwill, and when the third miss calls back the former servant of Mingjiao Courtyard, she will already be a respectable mother-in-law in front of the fourth miss.


    When Lu Youping came back from the Yamen, Director Du reported to him about Liu Anyao''s visit, which made him so shocked and angry that he almost couldn''t stand still.


    "Too much, too much, she is relying on the power of the Liu family and not paying attention to the Lu family."


    Director Du is silent, thinking that the Liu family is very powerful, and they are backed by Concubine Shu, and they have a blood relationship with the second prince.


    "Third Miss later rushed to Mingjiao Courtyard and ordered Ah Man to drive Miss Liu and others out. Master, I think that Miss Liu will definitely sue Xiang Liu when she is so angry. Master is afraid that he will be embarrassing in court. "


    Lu Youping snorted coldly with his hands behind his hands: "What are you afraid of? Even if I present Xiang Liu, he will not shake hands with me to make peace. As long as he has a backer behind him, so does my daughter."


    Because of the empress''s relationship, he is now a member of An Guogong, so Liu Xiang can easily get him.


    Besides, the Eighth Prince might treat him differently, he is not afraid of Liu Xiang.


    Thinking, Lu Youping walked away with his hands behind his back, but Director Du looked at the trembling hands behind his master, and couldn''t help complaining in his heart.


    Master, since you are not afraid, why do you still shake your hands?


    It is clear that the dead duck has a hard mouth.


    Lu Youping returned to the study, and as soon as he came to the door, he leaned on the chair with weak legs and sat down. When he touched his forehead, he was covered in cold sweat.


    How could he not be afraid.


    It''s just that since he has chosen to confront Concubine Shu and the Liu family, it is too much for him to be afraid, so he can only keep thinking about the backer in his heart, and then bite the bullet and move forward.


    Liu House


    Liu Anyao was sitting in Mrs. Liu''s room, being massaged by a nurse who was good at massaging, while waiting for Liu Xiang to return home.


    Soon, I saw the maidservant reporting back and forth that Master Xiang was back.


    Liu Anyao quickly fell down, and ran to the front yard wearing her shoes.


    Yu Xiangzheng changed his clothes and was about to go to the concubine''s room for dinner, when suddenly he saw his daughter running like a butterfly, crying and calling her daddy while running.


    "Why?"


    Liu Xiang frowned slightly and asked.


    "Father, you have to make decisions for your daughter. The Lu family is going too far. I will let the entire family of the Lu family be executed, and Lu Xiang and Lu Mingzhu will suffer a terrible death."


    When Liu Xiang heard this, his face darkened: "What are you messing around with?"


    "I didn''t mess around, dad, look at my hand, it was almost broken by the servants around Lu Xiang." Liu Anyao stretched out her wrist, her white and tender skin was turning red at the moment.


    "Are you in conflict with her? Didn''t you say that you should stay in the mansion and not go out before getting married?" Liu Xiang said.


    Liu Anyao stomped her feet angrily, and shouted: "Father, you accuse me even if you don''t avenge me, Lu Mingzhu shamelessly came to **** my fianc¨¦, can''t I come to the door to vent my anger?"


    It''s not the Duke''s Mansion, so she is not afraid.


    When Liu Xiang heard that it was Liu Anyao who had entered the Lu family''s door, his face suddenly turned ugly: "Did you go to the Lu family to make trouble?"


    Lu Mingzhu said with a stern face: "That **** Lu Mingzhu seduced Xiao Muheng, so naturally I can''t let her go lightly."


    Yu Xiang: "..."


    Lu Mingzhu seduced Xiao Muheng without a slap, so Xiao Muzheng might not be safe, otherwise how could he take him back?


    "When she enters the door, there are plenty of opportunities for you to clean up. What are you making a fuss about at this time? Do you think there are not enough jokes in the Liu family? Originally, Lu Mingzhu was secretly sent in as a concubine of the Lu family. You make such a fuss, don''t you?" People all over the capital know such a thing? Your fianc¨¦ had a marriage contract with Lu Mingzhu before he got engaged to you, and he didn''t hesitate to **** her back to his mansion. Telling about this will make you look good? "


    What about the brain?


    Yu Xiangzhen didn''t know what to say.


    And let the Lu family copy and kill?


    Even if the emperor kills people, he must have a name. If he is the emperor, I can do whatever I want?


    Last time, he saw that Lu Youping could be dismissed from office and punished, but unexpectedly, Mr. An intervened, so he had no choice but to hold back.


    In his eyes, the Lu family is just a clown, and it is not enough for him to deal with them. The most important thing now is the second prince''s crown prince.


    This daughter is only staring at her own hatred, not thinking about the big picture at all.


    Liu Anyao was stunned by Liu Xiang''s reprimand, and she realized it after a while.


    Yeah, she is already embarrassing enough. Dad married her to Xiao Muheng. Firstly, Xiao Muheng wanted to make things right, and secondly, he wanted to whitewash the stains behind her. After a long time, what happened to her at the beginning will naturally be forgotten.


    Father also understands that although Xiao Muheng is a businessman, he is also a learned person. As long as he passes through Qiuwei, it will be easy to climb up with his father''s support. As long as she waits patiently, she will one day become Mrs. Gaoming.


    Liu Xiang saw her thinking silently, and his face softened: "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big mess. When the second prince becomes the prince, who will dare to see your jokes."


    "Understood, father." Liu Anyao pursed her lips unwillingly, and replied.


    Let that little **** Lu Xiang dance around for a while longer, she will always have a chance to kill her.


    Liu Anyao''s eyes flashed a gloomy look, and she turned to leave.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： 235: Madam is the most sensible

    Chapter 235 235: Madam is the most sensible


    Liu Xiang hesitated for a moment, then changed his steps, instead of going to the concubine''s room, he went to Mrs. Liu''s yard.


    Mrs. Liu heard the report that Xiang Liu was coming, and happily asked someone to arrange dinner: "Where is Yaoer, did you come with Master Xiang?"


    Mother Wu replied: "Miss Wu has returned to her courtyard, and only Xiangye is here."


    "Forget it, let her go, Mama Wu, change my clothes quickly." Mrs. Liu smiled.


    Mother Wu is busy serving Mrs. Liu to change clothes.


    When he came out of the house, Liu Xiang was already sitting in the living room drinking tea.


    "Master Xiang." Mrs. Liu saluted and called out.


    Liu Xiangxu helped her up.


    Mrs. Liu said: "Master Xiang is tired after a busy day, let''s eat first."


    Liu Xiang paused, nodded and got up, and walked towards the dining room next door with Mrs. Liu.


    On a small round table made of pear blossom wood, one after another of delicacies were placed on it, Madam Liu graciously scooped out a bowl of soup for him.


    "This is the pigeon soup boiled in the kitchen. I asked them to add a lot of tonics. Master Xiang has a tired day and taste it."


    Liu Xiang took the soup bowl: "Let the servants go, you sit down and eat together."


    Madam Liu responded with a smile: "Okay."


    Aunt Qiu was standing at the gate of the yard, looking forward to seeing through her eyes. After waiting for a long time, she saw a young servant running over: "Aunt Qiu, Master Xiang ordered the servant to come over and tell Auntie that he won''t be coming for dinner."


    Aunt Qiu heard the words, her charming face froze slightly.


    "Where did Xiangye go?"


    The boy replied: "If you go back to Auntie, Master Xiang has gone to the main courtyard."


    "Okay, I see, you go." Aunt Qiu showed a forced smile.


    "Auntie, Mr. Xiang went to the main courtyard. Maybe he has something important to discuss with Madam." Ai Xiang, the maidservant, comforted her while holding her hand.


    Aunt Qiu turned her head and smiled at her: "Well, I understand, call Miss Six, let''s eat by ourselves."


    Ai Xiang sighed in her heart, and went to invite Miss Six.


    Because Xiangye was coming to eat, my aunt definitely wanted to eat with Xiangye alone, so she didn''t call Miss Six in advance.


    Among Xiangye''s many wives and concubines, Aunt Qiu is the most beautiful one born, and also the one Xiangye likes the most. Even though she is over 30 years old, the years seem to treat her particularly favorably. Apart from adding a bit of mature charm, it seems Like a double ten girl, standing with Miss Six is ??like a pair of sisters.


    But no matter how much Xiangye likes Aunt Qiu, it will never be easy for a concubine to go beyond the main room, and because of this, no concubine in the entire Xiangfu dares to rely on his favor to domineering, except for the wife who has the means , more is Xiang Ye''s respect for her. After all, she is the elder sister of Concubine Shu. Allow your backyard to be chaotic.


    So Mrs. Liu suppressed the concubine and Liu Xiang also turned a blind eye. As long as it is not too much, she will not make decisions for the concubine.


    But Mrs. Liu also knew that Aunt Qiu was a favorite of Master Xiang, and she never made things difficult for her. After all, she didn''t want her relationship with Xiang Liu to become cold and stiff.


    Main courtyard


    After finishing his meal, Liu Xiang sat opposite Mrs. Liu, drank a sip of tea, and said, "Ma''am, I have thought about it carefully, what do you think of letting the sixth girl enter the second prince''s mansion as a side concubine?"


    Ms. Liu''s smiling eyebrows froze suddenly: "Why... why?"


    Let Liu Anyu become the second prince''s side concubine, wouldn''t Aunt Qiu''s status be more honorable? If he relied on the master''s favor, wouldn''t he step on her head to do his best in the future?


    Now she is giving in to Aunt Qiu because she can only make a living in her own hands. If she has a daughter who is born as a side concubine, how can she hold it back?


    If the second prince ascends to the throne in the future, then Liu Anyu will be a concubine at worst, and her daughter will have to kneel and kowtow to her even if she becomes a first-rank emperor.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Liu is in a bad mood, and the blackness in her eyes can almost drip ink.


    Liu Xiang looked at Mrs. Liu''s obviously unwilling expression, and said: "After Yao''er got married last year, the second prince discussed with me in private that he wanted to get closer, and intended to let Yao''er marry him as a side concubine, isn''t it? The prince''s side concubine, but the crown prince''s side concubine, so he told Yaoer not to be engaged to Yao''er within three years, and this matter should not be made public. He was sure that the emperor would make him the prince within three years, but he never expected that there would be The eighth prince broke out halfway, and he is even more favored. Although planning for the position of prince has become difficult, the eighth prince''s foundation is still weak when he first returns to Beijing, and the second prince is still expected to compete with him."


    "But who would have thought that Yao''er would be calculated to be innocent, and she would definitely not be able to enter the second prince''s backyard, and now her marriage with Xiao Muheng has been decided. Although our family is the second prince''s relatives, we are close, but no matter how close we are, we can have a pillow Relatives? If the Liu family has a daughter in the second prince''s backyard, it will be more beneficial to us. Otherwise, in the future, the second prince will be crowned a great treasure, and we will just watch the officials who gave their daughters to the second prince as marquises. Will it?"


    "Take a step back, Yao''er has a sister who is a concubine, plus our family''s blood relationship with the second prince, who in the capital would dare to anger her?"


    Liu Xiang analyzed the pros and cons in a slow and soft voice, and Madam Liu listened, and the displeasure on her face gradually eased.


    "What Xiangye said makes sense."


    Liu Xiang immediately showed a slight smile: "I knew that Madam is the most sensible and understands the general situation."


    The most important thing is that the current Liu family is the second prince''s biggest relative because of his wife''s relationship with Concubine Shu, but as the number of women around the second prince increases, who can guarantee that he will not be confused by outsiders and gradually alienate him? The Liu family, it will be too late to cry.


    And the daughter of the Liu family is a concubine, that is the real relationship between the Liu family and the second prince.


    Mrs. Liu sneered in her heart. Master Xiang didn''t tell her in advance that he had made such a decision with the second prince in private. If she knew that her daughter was the appointed concubine of the crown prince, she would definitely watch her closely and make no mistakes.


    Now that his daughter''s life is ruined, he wants to pave the way for the daughter born to that foxy Aunt Qiu, why?


    Mrs. Liu never thought about it, even if she knew about it, but Liu Anyao was narrow-minded, who knew it would cause other troubles?


    "Since I am married to Lord Xiang, I am a member of the Liu family. Naturally, I wholeheartedly want our family to be happy. Yaoer is blessed. If I lose this opportunity, I will send a letter of worship to my mother tomorrow to see when she gets it." Let me go to the palace and mention it to her." Madam Liu said.


    It''s not that she has never thought about letting her daughter marry the prince, but the age difference between the two is twelve years old, the second prince can''t wait for Yao''er and Ji, even if he can, how can the emperor want his son to never get married? , so Mrs. Liu is just thinking about it.


    She was not willing to give birth to her daughter as the second prince''s side concubine, so she didn''t mention it before, but unexpectedly the second prince promised the prime minister to win the crown prince within three years, and then he would give Prince Yao''er a side concubine Location.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： 236: The things outside the body are not important

    Chapter 236 236: Things outside the body are not important


    There is a world of difference between the concubine of the prince and the concubine of the prince.


    Given the status of the Liu family, Yaoer will at least be a noble concubine in the future. If Concubine Shu and the second prince are willing, it is not impossible for the first wife to die of illness and make Yaoer the queen.


    But these have become empty talk...


    Hmph, her daughter will not be well, and she will definitely not be cheap to Aunt Qiu''s mother and daughter.


    Lu Family


    Qiao Jingru went back to Qiao''s house, and now Lu Xiang is in charge of the Lu family. When Lu Youping heard her mother-in-law come to report that the fourth lady wanted to let the people who served in Mingjiao courtyard go back, Lu Youping handed over the matter to Lu Xiang. up.


    Early the next morning, several women and maids stood in the courtyard of Mingjiao Courtyard.


    The warm wind is blowing, and the air is filled with the clear fragrance of grass and trees.


    Lu Mingzhu regained her strength, but her face was more swollen than yesterday. After looking in the mirror for a long time, she was so angry that she dropped the mirror and hid in the room without going out to meet people.


    Humei and Lan Qiu didn''t want to make people see jokes with pig-headed faces, so they asked Luye to settle them down. Anyway, what they used to do in Mingjiao Courtyard is what they are doing now.


    Lu Mingzhu called Luye to call Qin''s mother.


    Mother Qin knocked on the door: "Miss Four..."


    Lu Mingzhu heard Mother Qin''s voice and let her into the house.


    "Miss Fourth looking for a slave?"


    Lu Mingzhu leaned against the head of the bed, nodded and said: "Well, my servant has just returned to Mingjiao Courtyard, I''m afraid I''m feeling restless, I can''t leave the room for the time being, please help me keep an eye on it."


    Qin''s mother bowed her head and replied: "Thanks to Miss Fourth''s attention, this servant will definitely live up to Miss Fourth''s expectations."


    Lu Mingzhu smiled in satisfaction, but hissed painfully when the corner of her mouth was pulled, and said again: "Did dad say whether you can go in and out of the yard?"


    Mother Qin said: "The master left this matter to the third lady. The third lady said that one person can go out of our courtyard every day, but not out of the house."


    When Lu Mingzhu heard that Lu Xiang was in charge of the mansion, his expression was gloomy: "Okay, I understand, if anyone is uneasy, just drive them out."


    "Miss Si said so, and the servants can let go. Among the people who came back this time, one woman and two maidservants were missing. Miss San added a newcomer, and the servants will watch them carefully. Thrush and Lan Qiu and the two were seriously injured, so let''s rest for a few days, and the servants will take care of Mingjiao Courtyard."


    "Okay, I can rest assured that you do things, go."


    The three people who left, did they feel that her place has become a cold stove and it is not worth coming back?


    Hmph, there are always times when they regret it.


    Mother Qin nodded: "Yes, the servant will leave, and the third lady can tell the servant if you have something to do."


    Within a few days, Xiao Muheng sent a betrothal gift, and it was decided that Nalu Mingzhu would enter the door on the tenth day of May.


    Two mahogany boxes were placed in the yard of Mingjiao Courtyard, looking very shabby.


    Looking at it, Lu Mingzhu felt her nose sour and her eyes flushed.


    The betrothal gift is too little.


    And the box doesn''t look too big.


    Thrush and Lan Qiu''s complexions didn''t look any better. Although the swelling on their faces had subsided a lot, the bruises didn''t dissipate, and they looked a bit hideous.


    Mother Qin quickly comforted her softly: "Don''t be sad, Miss Si, because the rules and etiquette of taking concubines are there. If it is high-profile, it will cause slander, and the Liu family will not be able to explain it."


    Thrush thought for a while, and felt that what Qin''s mother said made sense: "Miss, Qin''s mother is right."


    Lu Mingzhu wiped her eyes, with a look of bearing the humiliation: "I don''t care how much the dowry is, as long as Brother Heng has me in his heart, these external things are not important."


    Yes, she was not wronged because of the small dowry.


    I hate that once her mother died, all her things were filled in the public house. I didn''t know what dowry my mother had prepared for her. Now that the Lu family is in charge of Lu Xiang, that little **** hates herself so much, she will prepare things for her ?


    Fu Yuan Tang


    Lu Xiang came to see the old lady precisely because of Lu Mingzhu''s dowry.


    "Grandmother, the fourth sister has decided to come in on the tenth day of the fifth lunar month. Today, the Xiao family sent a dowry. Let me ask grandma how to prepare for her dowry?"


    Now when the old lady heard about Lu Mingzhu, she couldn''t help but frown.


    "It''s a concubine, so follow the rules."


    Lu Xiang blinked with a dazed expression.


    The old lady paused, and then remembered that her precious granddaughter was only fifteen years old this year, and her birthday had not yet passed, so how did she know what the rules for taking concubines are.


    "Let this matter be left to Mother Wen." The old lady said.


    Lu Xiang showed a cute smile and nodded: "Okay, if Mommy Wen needs my help, just ask."


    Mother Wen responded, "Yes."


    The old lady said with a bad face: "It''s just going to be someone''s concubine, how troublesome it can be."


    "Then shall we have a banquet?"


    "No need, the Lu family has a daughter who is a concubine, and she is a merchant, it''s really embarrassing." The old lady said angrily.


    Although the concubine daughters of the Lu family are not allowed to marry high-ranking women, it is not impossible to find a suitable wife to marry as a regular wife. Lu Mingzhu has no sense of shame, so is it possible that the Lu family should give her a good fortune?


    Bah, she can''t afford to lose this man.


    Even if the second girl is someone''s second wife, she is still a serious wife. The Zhou family was even higher than the Lu family back then.


    She is really a daughter raised in the outside room, shameless.


    When the old lady said so, Lu Xiang really let go of her and let Mother Wen prepare for Lu Mingzhu''s marriage.


    Lu Mingzhu was so angry that she almost fainted when she learned that her marriage was arranged by a slave, she lay on the bed and cried for a while, scolding the old lady for being too deceitful, and saying harsh words when she turned around to make these people look good.


    Mother Qin didn''t bother to go into the room to comfort her, she just pretended she didn''t hear her and let her cry.


    Lu Mingzhu wanted to see Lu Youping and begged him to make decisions for her, but when the words spread to the front yard, Lu Youping scolded her back and asked her to settle down before she got married and stop messing around, otherwise she would be expelled from the Lu family.


    Lu Mingzhu choked with fright at the thought of Lu Yue who was kicked out of the Lu family. She just cried and didn''t dare to make trouble anymore.


    Similarly, Liu Anyao''s wedding date has also been fixed. On May 28th, the Liu family is also busy preparing for the wedding.


    Xiao Muheng dared to neglect Lu Mingzhu, but he didn''t dare to perfunctory Liu''s family, so the dowry was a total of fifty-eight liters, carried all the way from the street to Liu''s house, which earned a lot of envy and jealousy from others, and also made Liu Xiang feel dissatisfied with Xiao Muheng in his heart Eliminated a lot.


    As the concubine of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Mrs. Liu prepared a generous dowry for her early in order to prepare her daughter for a high marriage in the future.


    It''s just that the dowry can be prepared early, but there is no wedding dress. Mrs. Liu is thinking about her daughter''s grand marriage, and after the marriage is arranged, she will find the best embroiderer in the capital to make the most gorgeous wedding dress for her. Time is running out, and she doesn''t know Can you make a satisfactory wedding dress?


    When Madam Liu wakes up every day, all she can think about is Liu Anyao''s preparation for marriage. She even thinks about it on the way into the palace. She didn''t come back to her senses until the carriage stopped and Madam Wu yelled outside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： 237: Kissing up and kissing up

    Chapter 237 237: kiss more kiss


    Opening the curtain, looking at the majestic palace gate, said: "Are you here so soon?"


    Mother Wu helped Mrs. Liu get out of the car, and said with a smile, "Madam, why are you so engrossed in your thoughts that you feel that your feet are moving so fast?"


    Liu¡¯s house is not far from the imperial palace, but it takes two streets to walk.


    Ms. Liu: "It''s not because of Yao''er''s marriage. I will get married next month. I always feel that there are many things that I can''t do."


    Entering the palace, there is a little **** from Concubine Shu''s palace waiting there with a soft sedan chair.


    Madam Liu got into the sedan chair and headed all the way to Chuxiu Palace.


    The front of the hall is adorned with exotic flowers and plants, which makes the already resplendent and resplendent hall even more glittering.


    "The courtier''s wife pays homage to the concubine Shu, the empress is blessed and safe." Mrs. Liu walked into the hall, kowtowed and bowed.


    Concubine Shu smiled and helped her up: "Sister, get up quickly."


    "Thank you, Madam." Mrs. Liu said and got up.


    "Sister, sit down quickly." Concubine Shu said, "Fu Ling, serve tea."


    Madam Liu sat down at the bottom of Concubine Shu, Fu Ling took a cup of tea and put it on the table next to her: "Madam, drink tea."


    Madam Liu smiled and nodded.


    "I''ll talk to Mrs. Liu on my own terms, Madam Wang stays here, so you don''t have to wait on me." Concubine Shu waved her hand at the palace servants.


    When the palace people heard the words, they saluted and retreated one after another.


    Nurse Wang stood beside Concubine Shu with her head bowed, very low-key.


    "My sister rarely sends me posts in such a serious manner. What''s the matter? Could it be that something happened to Yao''er again?" Concubine Shu asked with concern.


    She also likes Liu Anyao from the bottom of her heart. If it wasn''t for the big age difference between her son and Yao''er, the emperor would have chosen him the daughter-in-law of the Marquis of Yongyi.


    But... Well, it''s fortunate that she didn''t have this fate, otherwise, the jokes in the capital would just fall on her son.


    No matter how much she likes Liu Anyao, she will not let her son suffer.


    So now Liu Anyao is ridiculed, because Concubine Shu is not affected, so she still loves this niece very much.


    Mrs. Liu was deeply moved when she heard Concubine Shu open her mouth to care about her daughter.


    "Thank you for your concern, Madam, Yao''er is fine."


    Concubine Shu heard the words, smiled and breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s fine, I heard that the Xiao family has hired you, right? Fifty-eight raises the betrothal gift, and the offer is considered generous, and it didn''t humiliate Yao''er."


    "Yeah, I heard from Xiangye that you are also good at learning. This year''s autumn is expected to win the list, so I thought it would be fine in the future." Mrs. Liu smiled, but when she thought of taking a concubine before her daughter entered the door, she felt uncomfortable. Vomiting again: "I hate that shameless Lu Mingzhu, for actually pawing at him."


    Concubine Shu heard that she still had something to do with Lu Mingzhu, she immediately raised her eyebrows with interest: "How do you say that?"


    Lu Mingzhu, she is so familiar.


    Thought she had caused such a catastrophe, the Lu family had already kicked her out of the house, but she didn''t expect to be able to come out and dance.


    Why did you get involved with Xiao Muheng again?


    When Mrs. Liu saw Concubine Shu asking about it, she recounted the matter bitterly.


    Concubine Shu was dumbfounded when she heard this, but she had never heard of this.


    "Sister, don''t be upset, Lu Mingzhu is just a clown, nothing to be afraid of. When Yao''er comes in, it''s a breeze to get rid of her."


    It''s just a useless concubine, what kind of disturbance can it cause.


    Mrs. Liu frowned and said, "I''m not afraid of her, but what do you know, Madam, when Lu Shilang took people to search Xiao''s mansion, my Prime Minister was also there, and saw Lu Mingzhu being helped out from his backyard with his own eyes. The waiter kept saying that it was Xiao Muheng who went to rob him, which shows that he has a deep affection for Lu Mingzhu. I am afraid that after Yao''er is married, Xiao Muheng will protect Lu Mingzhu in every possible way, and Yaoer will not be able to use many means. "


    In terms of family background and talent, her daughter is much better than that Lu Mingzhu.


    As for the looks...


    When Mrs. Liu thought of Lu Mingzhu''s lonely face, she felt a shock in her heart, and she would never admit that her daughter was not as beautiful as her.


    Concubine Shu waved her hands indifferently when she heard the words, and said, "Men, they all look beautiful and fresh. We all know why Xiao Muheng married Yao''er in this limelight, sister. No matter what, Yao''er One day is the daughter of the Xiangfu, so he has to hold it up and respect it. As for the aunt...that''s a joke, because she had a marriage contract with her before, so I couldn''t get it, so I couldn''t bear it. After entering the mansion, after a year or so, this new Jin will pass sooner or later, and when the time comes, Yao''er will be asked to accept a few beautiful and useful concubines, who still remembers Lu Mingzhu."


    Concubines and aunts are just playthings. She is the emperor''s concubine and cannot be considered a concubine.


    When Mrs. Liu heard Concubine Shu''s words, she was really relieved a lot.


    That''s right, the future is long!


    "What the empress said is that I think too much."


    Concubine Shu picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea gracefully, and said with a smile: "No, sister, you can relax, since it has become a fact, we have to look forward and take ten thousand steps back. Although Yao''er is low-married, But at least he is still in the capital, no matter what outsiders say, this reputation can be regarded as preserved."


    Mrs. Liu: "Well, the more people in the capital want to see the jokes between my Liu family and Yao''er, the more I want to marry Yao''er in a beautiful way on the wedding day."


    "That''s exactly the reason." Concubine Shu said with a smile: "I wanted to tell my sister that you don''t have to worry about Yao''er''s wedding dress. I called the needlework bureau to rush to make it. The embroiderers in the palace are always better than those outside. I watched Yao''er grow up, but I don''t want her to marry poorly."


    "This... I would like to thank my mother for Yao''er''s kindness." Mrs. Liu looked at Concubine Shu with a moved face, and got up excitedly to give a blessing.


    Concubine Shu shot her a look: "Why are you and my sister so polite, Chengli still needs the support of her brother-in-law."


    Madam Liu covered her mouth and smiled, and said: "You and my family are supposed to support each other. Speaking of which, I am here today because of the Second Highness."


    "What''s up?"


    "My Prime Minister intends to kiss more, but I don''t know what the empress would like?" Mrs. Liu looked at Concubine Shu and asked.


    Concubine Shu was startled, her beautiful eyes turned slightly, and she said with a smile: "Of course I am willing, but Chengli already has a concubine, and Xiangye is willing to let his daughter be a concubine?"


    Kiss-to-kiss-to-kiss, that is a marriage.


    Hou Yongyi also has a good name and average power, but this is a marriage bestowed by the emperor. Concubine Shu is unwilling and dare not refute it. She wants to marry her son to a concubine who holds great power.


    But Concubine Shu, the daughter-in-law chosen by the emperor himself, dare not call her "died of illness" lightly.


    She is also useless. After so many years of marriage, she even gave birth to two daughters, but not a single son.


    So Concubine Shu later chose the youngest daughter of the vice-commander of the Forbidden Army as the side concubine for Chu Chengli, at least she has real power.


    Mrs. Liu saw Concubine Shu''s straightforward response, and immediately smiled and said: "Your Majesty, you are joking, it is a great honor to be the Second Highness''s side concubine."


    That can be a concubine, who wouldn''t?


    Just thinking that Liu Anyu was cheaper by this good thing, Mrs. Liu felt very uncomfortable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： 238: Why is it so good to marry

    Chapter 238 238: Why is it so good to marry


    "Which daughter is it from your family?"


    "The sixth girl born to Aunt Qiu."


    Concubine Shu frowned and thought for a while, but couldn''t figure out what she looked like for a long time, so she said, "Sister, what do you think of her?"


    Mrs. Liu naturally wouldn''t dismantle Liu Xiang''s stage when she was outside, and said with a smile: "Master Xiang''s love for her is no less than that of Yao''er, so it can be seen that she is also a well-behaved and sensible person."


    Concubine Shu pursed her lips. It''s good to be well-behaved and sensible, but she wants to be smart and have plans to help her son.


    But thinking of being loved by Liu Xiang, he would not be so stupid after thinking about it.


    Since Liu Xiang wants to get married, he naturally hopes that his daughter will be well-loved. If he is not smart, his son will not like it either.


    Thinking, Concubine Shu felt relieved again.


    "Since that''s the case, sister Ganming will bring her into the palace and let me have a look."


    Mrs. Liu responded: "I will ask Yaoer to bring her into the palace tomorrow, and it is also a good time for Yaoer to go into the palace to relax."


    "Okay, if you are a decent person and understand the rules, you can take the horoscopes of the two people''s birthdays and go to Xiangguo Temple to have a union."


    Madam Liu chatted with Concubine Shu for a while, and then left the palace.


    Back to Xiangfu, she went straight to Aunt Qiu''s courtyard.


    "Meet the lady."


    "Madam is auspicious."


    The voices of greetings from the maids one after another disturbed Aunt Qiu who was embroidering in the room, and hurriedly put down her embroidery work and ran out.


    "I have met my wife in person." Aunt Qiu saluted.


    Ms. Liu responded blankly, and strode into the room. After sitting down, Aunt Qiu quickly asked the maid to serve tea.


    "No need, I''ll leave after a few words."


    Aunt Qiu smiled softly: "I don''t know what orders Madam has?"


    Ms. Liu looked at the bright and charming face in front of her, and felt jealous in her heart.


    Israel''s waiter''s low work, hum.


    "Concubine Shu said, let Liu Yatou follow Yao''er into the palace to meet tomorrow, you should give Liu Yatou a good word, don''t lose your manners when entering the palace."


    Aunt Qiu stared in shock: "Why did your mother summon Miss Six suddenly?"


    "Master Xiang intends to let the sixth girl be the second prince''s side concubine. This is your daughter''s blessing. If the empress has an opinion, see her. As for whether she can enter the second prince''s backyard, it depends on her fate."


    Aunt Qiu was so excited that she didn''t know what to do. Jianjian Qiutong shone with joy, adding a bit of coquettishness.


    "Thank you, madam."


    Madam Liu didn''t want to be thanked by her at all, she curled her lips depressedly: "Then you all have to get ready." After saying that, she got up and left.


    "Congratulations to see off Madam." Aunt Qiu said blessedly.


    Seeing Mrs. Liu walking away, she hurriedly ordered someone to call Liu Anyu over.


    "Auntie, did you call me?"


    As Liu Anyu spoke, she stepped into the room.


    She is dressed in a bright red begonia-colored begonia, and a yellow and white Shuibo Lingwen skirt on her lower body. She is wearing a hibiscus and smoke bun on her head, with a pair of white jade butterfly hollow hairpins on it, and she has a gorgeous appearance.


    Aunt Qiu looked at the daughter in front of her and smiled more tenderly and lovingly.


    Liu Anyu looked at her puzzled, and said with a smile: "Auntie, did you ask me to come here just to look at me and smile?"


    Aunt Qiu couldn''t stop her excitement when she thought that her daughter was about to fly to the branch.


    She pulled Liu Anyu to sit down, and said with a smile: "Madam came here just now, I want you to go to the palace with Fifth Miss to meet Concubine Shu tomorrow."


    Liu Anyu frowned when she heard the words: "Mother and Fifth Sister don''t like bringing us concubines into the palace to meet Concubine Shu, why did you suddenly mention this?"


    I''m afraid there is no conspiracy.


    Aunt Qiu raised her hand and stroked Liu Anyu''s hair: "My daughter is beautiful and charming, so she should have a noble status."


    "Auntie, what are you talking about?"


    "Your father wanted you to marry the second prince as his side concubine, and Concubine Shu also agreed, so he asked you to come to the palace to see her." Aunt Qiu said.


    Liu Anyu was startled: "Auntie, are you serious?"


    Aunt Qiu shot her a look: "Auntie can still joke with you about this kind of thing. When you enter the second prince''s mansion, you will be able to win the second prince''s heart with your appearance. The second prince only gave birth to two daughters. She has no children, and the other side concubine has not been pregnant for two years after entering the mansion, so it can be seen that she wants the main concubine to have a son, but you are different, you are the daughter of the Liu family, and you have the opportunity to give birth to the eldest son."


    Liu Anyu''s hand holding Aunt Qiu was trembling and excited.


    "Auntie, I can finally stand out."


    No longer have to look at Liu Anyao''s face in humiliation.


    From now on, she will be the high-ranking concubine of the prince, while Liu Anyao is just a business woman, and she has to salute when she sees her.


    What''s more, she will be the future imperial concubine...


    Aunt Qiu also thought of this, her soft face was full of smiles, and deep in those touching eyes, there was an unseen sharpness shining.


    Yeah, my daughter has finally made her mark.


    In the future, she doesn''t have to compromise.


    "Okay, go back and think carefully about what you will wear tomorrow, and make sure your empress likes you."


    Their mother and daughter must firmly seize this opportunity.


    "Yes, Auntie, while it''s still early, I''ll go to Jinyutang to buy jewelry. The ones in the house are all old, so I''m leaving."


    As Liu Anyu said, she happily left with her skirt in her hands.


    In the main courtyard, Liu Anyao frowned deeply after hearing Mrs. Liu''s words, and said with a dissatisfied face: "What do you think? Let Liu Anyu marry the second prince, then I will be inferior to her in the future? I No, I will never agree to it.¡±


    She yelled loudly, Madam Liu hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand.


    "Little ancestor, please keep your voice down."


    Liu Anyao''s face was angry: "Mother, the mother and daughter haven''t gained power yet, so are you afraid?"


    Aunt Qiu was already loved by her father, so even Liu Anyu was taken care of by her father. Because she was shamed by Lu Xiang, all the concubines and concubines in the mansion laughed at her behind their backs. Why did Liu Anyu It''s good to be able to marry.


    Even if she is a concubine, she is still a concubine of the royal family, let alone the side concubine of Yudie.


    When Liu Anyao thought about kowtowing to a concubine named Liu Anyu in the future, her whole body was in a bad mood, and her pretty face was so gloomy that it seemed to drip ink.


    "Mother, what are you afraid of? Concubine Shu is my own sister, and His Highness the Second Highness is my nephew. Even if Liu Anyu marries into the prince''s mansion, she won''t be able to fly out of my palm." Madam Liu raised her chin slightly and said.


    Liu Anyao: "Hmph, I don''t want to enter the palace tomorrow. Since father wants to choose her as the second prince''s side concubine, then let her enter the palace to see my aunt."


    I want to step on her to climb up, dreaming.


    Mrs. Liu gave her daughter a helpless look: "Don''t be willful, your status in your father''s heart has dropped a little now, if you continue to act arrogantly, it will push your father away, remember, because you are the daughter of the prime minister''s family." That''s why Xiao Muheng can support you, if you anger your father and let him no longer care about you, will you be happy?"


    Liu Anyao''s expression changed slightly upon hearing this.


    The reason why Xiao Muheng married her was because of her status. Liu Anyao was very aware of her advantages, but if her father really ignored her, then she would be in a difficult situation in the Xiao family if she was useless.


    There will be another update later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： 239: Praise

    Chapter 239 239: Praise


    "Liu Anyu is restless. Father just wants to marry a daughter so as to maintain the relationship with the Second Highness. Why doesn''t mother choose an obedient one?"


    Liu Anyao resentfully twisted the handkerchief in her hand.


    If it weren''t for the age difference between her and her cousin, the emperor couldn''t wait to marry him as the first concubine, and no one else could take the second imperial concubine''s position.


    Originally, relying on her honorable status as the daughter of the Xiangfu and the favor of Concubine Shu, she could choose whatever she wanted from the noble family in the capital, but she didn''t want to follow Lu Xiang''s way.


    Thinking of this, Liu Anyao hated Lu Xiang so much that she vomited blood.


    Her noble life was ruined by that bitch.


    "Mother, if you don''t do anything, I will do it. I will definitely make Liu Anyu look good when I enter the palace tomorrow."


    "No nonsense." Mrs. Liu said hurriedly, staring at her seriously: "You are not allowed to move any hands or feet, otherwise if something happens in the palace, you will hit your aunt in the face. Don''t you want to lose the favor of Concubine Shu?" No?"


    The Prime Minister chose Liu Anyu to be the second prince''s side concubine, just to accompany and raise another valuable daughter, not to mention giving up Yao''er, but it is definitely not as important as in the past. The Liu family''s slander is still hot in the capital. At this time There must be no more mistakes.


    "But I can''t swallow this breath."


    Madam Liu took a sip of tea leisurely, and said with a light smile, "What can''t you hold your breath, take your sixth younger sister into the palace tomorrow, her appearance is her advantage, let me boast more in front of your empress."


    Liu Anyao looked at Mrs. Liu with a ghostly look: "Mother, are you okay? It''s fine if I don''t clean her up, and you still praise her?"


    "Come here..." Mrs. Liu beckoned to her and whispered something in her ear.


    The more Liu Anyao listened, the more suspicious her face became: "That''s it?"


    "You just have to do it. Mother will do the rest. In fact, don''t say that you are unwilling, and neither is mother. It''s just that I can only do what your father ordered, and I have to do it beautifully." .¡±


    "I know, mother." Liu Anyao curled her lips, and responded in a compromise.


    The next day, the weather was fine.


    Liu Anyao brought Liu Anyu into the palace, the two sisters were sitting in the carriage, and along the way Liu Anyu sat aside with a nervous expression, very cautious.


    Entered the palace and arrived at Chuxiu Palace in a soft sedan chair.


    "Auntie, I''m here to see you." As soon as Liu Anyao stepped into Chuxiu Palace, she carried her skirt and ran into the main hall with a coquettish call. That auntie voice was full of affection, and silently warned Liu Anyu that she was different from Concubine Shu. relation.


    Concubine Shu laughed when she heard Liu Anyao''s voice: "You girl, you have been begging for beatings, and you haven''t entered the palace for a long time."


    "Good luck, empress." Liu Anyao stood still in front of Concubine Shu, bowed obediently to her, and then said with a smile: "Didn''t my aunt know that she is getting married next month and is busy preparing for the wedding, I miss my aunt Yes, but I just can¡¯t get away.¡±


    She is wearing a light blue jacket and a white skirt sprinkled with crabapple flowers today, which is not ostentatious.


    "Just make me happy." Concubine Shu smiled and tapped her forehead.


    Just as he was talking, he saw another pretty girl slowly walking into the hall.


    Compared to Liu Anyu''s low-key attire today, she was well-dressed, and as soon as she stepped into the hall, people''s eyes were involuntarily attracted to her.


    Peach pink dark flower satin round neck double-breasted skirt, lower body a long skirt with red and gold threads of acacia flowers, a bun on the hair, two red gold peach blossom ruby ??buds on the left and right, very gorgeous and eye-catching .


    Liu Anyu walked gracefully to the center of the hall, and bowed gracefully.


    "My daughter Liu Anyu, please refer to the concubine Shu, the empress is blessed and golden."


    The rules are very good, and the etiquette is very good.


    Concubine Shu asked her to stand up and give her a seat.


    "Auntie, this is the sixth younger sister in my family, don''t you think she is beautiful and beautiful?" Liu Anyao praised sincerely.


    Liu Anyu looked at Liu Anyao in surprise, as if she didn''t expect her proud fifth sister to praise her appearance one day.


    Concubine Shu looked at Liu Anyu for a while, then nodded with a light smile: "It''s really a good birth."


    Sheng''s beautiful appearance is true, but there is a coquettish look between her eyebrows and eyes, and Concubine Shu''s original anticipation has cooled down a bit.


    Beautiful people are lovable, but Concubine Shu doesn''t like attractive people, because their every move and smile seems to be seductive.


    Her son is going to be a great person in the future, how can he be addicted to gentle fragrance.


    ¡­


    Keren was chosen by Liu Xiang again, Concubine Shu thought maybe she just looks a little more charming, but her temperament is still good.


    "Fifth Sister is overrated, An Yu is ashamed." Liu Anyu said in fear.


    Liu Anyao Wan''er smiled: "Sixth sister, you don''t need to be modest. Among us sisters, you are the most beautiful." Then, she looked at Concubine Shu again, and said with a smile: "Auntie, I''m not afraid of your jokes, I am very happy The reason why I don¡¯t take my sixth sister out is because she is too outstanding. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be robbed of the limelight if I stand with her. Looking around the capital, I can say that there are no more than five young ladies who are prettier than my sixth sister. My aunt has never seen her before. Aunt Qiu, she is really a beauty."


    Liu Anyu listened to Liu Anyao''s words of praise for her and her aunt in surprise, and felt excited and elated.


    Fifth Sister praised her so hard in front of Concubine Shu today, is this a way of showing favor?


    Seeing that she didn''t make trouble but helped her, after she married into the second prince''s mansion, she would never treat her badly.


    Concubine Shu nodded with a faint smile: "I don''t know if what you said is exaggerated or not, but Miss Six looks like this, even in the palace, there are not many of them."


    Empress Yao was crowned in the harem back then, and compared them to a group of concubines, the emperor loved her to death.


    It can be seen that a woman''s beauty is her greatest weapon. Because of this, Concubine Shu looked at Liu Anyu with disgust.


    "The posture of the maid Pu Liu, how dare you compare with your empress." Liu Anyu stood up suddenly, and said with a nervous expression.


    Liu Anyao held tea and drank quietly.


    Niang said that she knew Concubine Shu and didn''t dislike beautiful women, but she didn''t like the charming ones.


    Liu Anyu''s charm is not gaudy, and Concubine Shu may not necessarily reject her just because of her appearance, but as long as she praises her in front of the empress, the empress will naturally think more.


    With these three points, the next step will be easy.


    Today''s update is over!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： 240: Intentionally please

    Chapter 240 240: Intentionally please


    Everyone loves to hear the words presented, Concubine Shu smiled at Liu Anyu: "What a clever mouth, Wang Momo, go and bring the set of cat''s-eye stone noodles from Ben Gong to Miss Six."


    "Yes, ma''am." Wang Momo replied, and turned to get it.


    Liu Anyu happily thanked her: "Thank you, Madam, for the reward."


    Concubine Shu nodded with a smile, then looked at Liu Anyao: "I heard that you have four sisters, but I haven''t seen them before, are you engaged?"


    Liu Anyu sat at the side, hearing Concubine Shu''s words, her heart skipped a beat.


    What did the empress suddenly ask about the other sisters in the mansion?


    Liu Anyao replied: "I have a fourth sister from a concubine above me, one year older than my sixth younger sister, and I haven''t made an appointment yet. Mother said that this year, no matter what, I will order a marriage for her, otherwise she will become a big girl if it is delayed." , the sixth younger sister and aunt have seen it, and there are two younger sisters who are born under the concubine, and they are not as good as Ji, so they are not in a hurry."


    As she said that, she looked at Liu Anyu again and said, "Sixth sister is fifteen this year, and she will perform the Jiji ceremony in February."


    Concubine Shu nodded knowingly, but didn''t ask any further questions.


    Liu Anyu bowed her head, secretly heaving a sigh of relief.


    After the two had lunch in Chuxiu Palace, Liu Anyao and Liu Anyu went back to Liu''s house.


    Aunt Qiu has been waiting for news, and when she heard that her daughter was returning home, she hurried to find her.


    "Yu''er, how did you see Concubine Shu today?"


    Liu Anyu was sitting in front of the bronze mirror taking off the hairpin on her head, when she heard Aunt Qiu''s voice, she glanced at her in the mirror with a smile: "Your Majesty has treated me very well and even rewarded me with some good looks."


    As she spoke, she saw an open pear wood box next to her daughter, and inside was a whole set of hairstyles.


    Aunt Qiu took a few steps forward, marveled, touched it, and said with a smile: "That''s great, it can be seen that the empress is satisfied with you, can Miss Wu make things difficult for you?"


    Liu Anyu shook her head: "No, she also praised my beauty many times in front of the empress, all of which were nice and obedient, and seemed to be trying to curry favor with me."


    "That''s natural. In the Liu family, she is a noble daughter from the first wife, but once married, her husband is just a scholar with a reputation as a scholar and a merchant. Even if he has your father''s support, he doesn''t know how many years he will have to endure. But you are different, even if she is a side concubine, she will still salute you when she sees you in the future, so she will naturally try to curry favor with you now." Aunt Qiu said with a look of satisfaction in her eyes.


    Liu Anyu slightly hooked her lips, her dazzling smile was very attractive.


    "As long as she is respectful and humble to me, I can''t help her."


    Aunt Qiu nodded in agreement, but she reminded her as if she had thought of something: "However, the marriage has not been finalized yet, so let''s not be too happy, and you can''t lose your composure in front of Madam and Miss Fifth, and wait until you marry into the second prince''s house." , I am not afraid that there is no time to feel elated."


    "I know, Auntie." Liu Anyu said: "But Concubine Shu asked several other concubines in our family, I don''t know what it means?"


    She has always had a knot in her heart.


    Aunt Qiu was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I guess it was just a random question. Miss Wu has never mentioned you in detail in front of the empress, so when I see you today, I will ask someone else by the way."


    Seeing what Aunt Qiu said, Liu Anyu also thought it was the case, so she put the matter behind her and happily admired Concubine Shu''s honor.


    In the evening, Mama Wu from the main courtyard came to get Liu Anyu''s birthday horoscope with Aunt Qiu.


    Aunt Qiu wrote it on the red paper solemnly and seriously, folded it carefully and handed it to Mama Wu.


    Mother Wu smiled and blessed her body: "The madam will bring Miss Six''s birthday horoscope to the palace and give it to the empress. If she chooses an auspicious day, she will take it to Xiangguo Temple, and ask the aunt to wait for the good news."


    Aunt Qiu was so moved that she didn''t know why, she took a purse and stuffed it into Mama Wu''s hand: "I made Madam worry about it, I am very grateful."


    Mother Wu stuffed it into her cuffs, turned around and left.


    ¡­


    The early morning glow is refracted in the center of the clouds, emitting a golden halo.


    Jingren Palace, there is a small garden connected to the back of the main hall. There were many exotic flowers and different plants, competing for beauty. The scenery is quite charming, but now it has suddenly become an open space. Pass.


    The empress suddenly had a strange hobby.


    Grow vegetables!


    At this moment, the honorable Empress Song is wearing a homely silver-white dress, a phoenix with wings spread out is outlined in gold on the floral skirt, her sleeves are half rolled up to her arms, and she is digging a hole with a **** , Yunlu and the others held the vegetable seedlings and rapeseeds and stood aside dumbfounded.


    After Queen Song dug a hole, Yunlu and others put a seedling in it.


    Looking around, the sparseness is not good-looking at all.


    But the empress is so happy, what else can they say.


    At this time, Cheng De, the chief **** of Jingren Palace, trotted over, bowed, and said, "Your Majesty, Miss San is here."


    Hearing this, Empress Song straightened up immediately, and threw the **** in Chengde''s hand: "I''m going to see Xiangxiang, and I''ll leave this place to you, so I can plant it well for this palace."


    Looking at the flying hoe, Cheng De quickly threw the whisk in his hand, and hurriedly caught it with both hands: "Your servant obeys."


    Hey, fortunately, the servant planted land at home before entering the palace, and this kind of work is not difficult for him.


    Yun Lu and others saw that Empress Song had left, and gave the vegetable seedlings and seeds in their hands to the little **** and the little palace maid, and they also left.


    Cheng De didn''t dare to have any objections. Although he was the chief **** of Jingren Palace, his empress liked to use maids the most, so Yun Lu and other court ladies had a higher status than him. How dare he let them stand aside and wait for him to grow vegetables? .


    Empress Song went to wash her hands first, changed into clean clothes again, and then went to the west hall to meet Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang was sitting on a stool eating peaches. Seeing Empress Song coming, she hurriedly put down the peaches and got up to salute.


    "The empress is auspicious."


    Empress Song walked past her and pulled her up, said with a smile, "Sit down, but I haven''t entered the palace for a few days. If I don''t summon you, you wouldn''t even think of entering the palace."


    Lu Xiang smiled lightly: "The imperial concubine''s palace affairs are troublesome, and it''s not good for ministers to come into the palace to disturb them often."


    She couldn''t bear to remind the queen that even the six married princesses didn''t enter the palace as diligently as her.


    Empress Song sat opposite her, and took a bite of each of the peaches: "I called you into the palace today to tell me a happy event."


    "What happy event?" Lu Xiang looked at Queen Song curiously.


    Empress Song: "Concubine Zhen is pregnant, less than two months old."


    Lu Xiang gnawed on Tao Zi''s hand, and looked at Empress Song in astonishment: "Huh?"


    Empress Song was amused by her blank appearance: "Your child''s reaction is really strange. Your aunt is pregnant with a dragon heir. Are you unhappy?"


    Whether it is a prince or a princess, the position of a concubine is stable.


    Lu Xiang was really dumbfounded, because she hadn''t been able to conceive a child until her concubine died in her previous life. Could it be because of her rebirth that a butterfly effect occurred?


    But Lu Xiang couldn''t help the conspiracy theory.


    "Are... are you sure you''re pregnant?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： 241: Find the most beautiful one

    Chapter 241 241: Find the most beautiful


    "Well, I vomited and vomited a few days ago. I thought it was something bad from eating. Unexpectedly, I asked the imperial doctor to check the pulse and found that it was a happy pulse. Because the month is still young, I didn''t publicize it to the outside world. But I thought it was your aunt, so I told you in advance. You." Queen Song said.


    When she first heard that the concubine Zhen was pregnant, she felt a faint bitterness in her heart, but she quickly suppressed it again.


    If there is, let''s do it, no matter how concubine Zhen is her person now, even if she gives birth to a prince, it is still unknown whether she can grow up well, for the sake of her child, concubine Zhen will only be more loyal to her, and when her child grows up, she will be more loyal to her. I don''t know what the situation is, anyway, her son will never be the emperor.


    Lu Xiang suppressed the doubts in her heart and said with a smile: "Grandmother must be very happy to know."


    Empress Song said: "The concubine in the harem is pregnant, and the mother of the natal family can stay in the palace for a few days to accompany her. After three months, the fetal image is stable, and then she will ask your grandmother to come to the palace, and then you will also come to live in the palace for a while. "


    The last sentence is the key point.


    Lu Xiang thanked her: "Thank you, Madam, for your kindness."


    Empress Song was about to say something when she suddenly saw Zisu walking in: "My Lady, Lady Yi, please see me."


    "What is she here for?"


    As soon as the words fell, I heard Concubine Yi''s loud voice from outside: "Madam, is it convenient for you, Empress? The concubine has come in."


    Empress Song''s mouth twitched slightly: "..."


    Everyone has come to the door, can she say it''s inconvenient?


    "Call her in."


    Soon, a woman in gorgeous palace attire strode into the hall and saluted: "The concubine sees the empress, and the empress is safe."


    As he spoke, he looked at Lu Xiang who was at the side again.


    Lu Xiang got up and saluted: "My servant, see Yifei."


    The girl is wearing a light purple soft silk cross-neck skirt, with small flowers embroidered with gold thread on the hem of the skirt. She has an alluring appearance and a gentle color.


    Concubine Yi''s eyes were amazed for a moment, she said a word of excuse, and then she looked away, staring at the queen.


    The queen got goosebumps when she stared at her: "Come to see Ben Gong in a hurry, what''s the matter?"


    Concubine Yi nodded without hesitation, with a flattering smile on her face: "Madam, Concubine Shu wants to be a concubine for the second prince, and this concubine also wants to be a concubine for the third prince."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    What kind of magical operation is this?


    Concubine Yi''s appearance can only be considered correct, but because of her age, she is not as beautiful as Concubine Shu, Concubine Xian and others. At this moment, there is a coquettish smile on that slightly heroic face, which is weird no matter how you look at it.


    Empress Song glared at her: "Does the third prince have too few concubines?"


    Among the several princes, the one with the most women in the backyard is the third prince. The third concubine has quarreled several times, and she still wants to accept a side concubine?


    Concubine Yi thought of the group of Yingying and Yanyan in her son''s backyard, she immediately showed embarrassment, and murmured weakly: "There are many concubines, it''s not like there are no side concubines."


    Empress Song: "..."


    I really want to slap this thing on the wall, but it won''t come out.


    "Concubine Shu gave the second prince a concubine from the Liu family. If you are willing, you can also choose one from your natal family to present to the emperor." She didn''t bother to care about the prince''s shit.


    "Hey." Concubine Yi grinned at Empress Song, and said, "The concubine''s natal family is all crooked, not worthy of the third prince."


    Empress Song frowned: "Which girl do you like?"


    "The Fourth Miss is the daughter of a Hanlin scholar." Concubine Yi said.


    Empress Song thought for a while, but she didn''t remember this character, but when she heard that it was a young lady from the concubine, her complexion suddenly darkened, she patted the table and pointed at Concubine Yi angrily: "How dare you think that the girl from the concubine is going to be a three-year-old lady?" The prince is a concubine."


    Concubine Yi shrank her neck and said: "Your Majesty, she is a side concubine, a side concubine, the third prince is a nobleman of the royal family, and how many wealthy families are vying to marry her. Could it be that she has been wronged?"


    Empress Song gritted her teeth angrily.


    It''s not wronged to be a side concubine for a second-rank official''s daughter?


    The key point is that Chen Hanlin is cousin to An Guogong''s mansion. Concubine Yi is putting her mind on her natal family. Can Empress Song agree?


    "Dreaming."


    Empress Song stared at Concubine Yi and said angrily.


    Concubine Yi saw this, and immediately lay down on the table and began to cry: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.


    Hearing her wailing, Empress Song trembled all over, feeling bad all over.


    "Shut up."


    Yifei: "Well."


    She stopped crying, and stared at Queen Song with both eyes for a moment, feeling wronged and sad.


    Empress Song only felt a sudden pain in her head. Who gave Concubine Yi the courage to run in front of her to beg her side concubine?


    What about the arrogant and domineering, irritable personality?


    Oh, she understands, people with this personality are mostly stupid.


    "The third imperial concubine is just the procuratorate''s daughter-in-law, but you ask the daughter of a second-rank official to be a concubine. Don''t say that Chen Jiatong disagrees. Are you hitting the third imperial concubine in the face?" Empress Song stared at Concubine Yi with a gloomy expression. ,road.


    Concubine Yi: "But the one born by Chen Rujin is prettier than Liu Anyu."


    Empress Song: "..."


    So you made a fuss for a long time, you want to accept the girl from the Chen family as your side concubine, just because of her beauty?


    Lu Xiang was kneeling by Concubine Yi''s logic.


    "The entire capital is much prettier than Liu Anyu, you want to take it all back?" Queen Song said angrily.


    Concubine Yi couldn''t help looking at Lu Xiang with her gloomy gaze, and secretly muttered in her heart, in terms of appearance, this one in front of her is the first-class beauty, she can definitely be called the number one beauty in the capital, but it''s a pity that she didn''t dare to make up her mind.


    Seeing her looking at Lu Xiang, Empress Song rushed to her head with anger, and slammed the table hard: "Concubine Yi, where are you looking?"


    How to drop?


    Still want to play Xiangxiang''s idea?


    She skinned the mother and child.


    Concubine Yi was yelled at by Empress Song, she quickly shook her head like a drum, feeling so empty in her heart.


    The empress has reached menopause, is she not so irritable in the past?


    "Then... the Chen family''s concubine can''t do it, but the concubine can do it too?" Concubine Yi gritted her teeth, with a look of resignation: "Madam, why don''t you summon me and let the concubine come over and pick the most beautiful one?"


    "You should choose Chinese cabbage." Empress Song almost couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "I don''t care about this matter, so don''t come to ask me. If you have the ability, just let the emperor make the decision. If you have nothing to do, read more books in your own palace. , what do you think about all day long, Yunlu, see off Concubine Yi."


    This is a direct order to evict the guest.


    Concubine Yi was stunned by Song Huang''s reprimand, she was ashamed, she saluted and ran away in a hurry.


    Before he left, he glanced at Empress Song again, with sad and desolate eyes...


    Until the person left, Empress Song couldn''t help being annoyed: "This worry-free thing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： 242: Do you think Im sick?

    Chapter 242 242: Do you think I''m sick?


    Lu Xiang was a little dazed, stunned for a while, and said: "Empress Yi is really...a straightforward personality..."


    She really didn''t know how to describe it.


    The concubine Yi in my impression... well, she spent her previous life dealing with the Empress Dowager Shu, and she really didn''t really know much about the other concubines in the palace, at most she had seen them.


    Concubine Yi is a person who dares to hate Concubine Shu, so she has a rather flamboyant personality.


    When it came out today, it really surprised her.


    The corner of Empress Song''s mouth twitched slightly: "I don''t know what''s going on in my head. I just opened my mouth to marry Chu Qingyun''s side concubine, the daughter of the second-rank Hanlin. How dare she mention it to me?"


    "Is Bengong so easy to bully?"


    The more Empress Song thought about it, the more angry she became, and she wished to call Concubine Yi back to scold her again, but when she thought of her crying and proposing to marry her side concubine, she didn''t want to see Concubine Yi.


    She is not even close to Song Zhenzhen, let alone the daughter of her cousin from the next generation. She only knows that she is her mother''s family. Except for a banquet in the palace, she never summons her. There are so many children in the Chen family. How could Empress Song know that Chen Rujin was the eldest? It is a square or a circle.


    Concubine Yi can find out clearly.


    "Here, Empress Yi should not be such a reckless person. Even if she wants to marry the third prince a powerful side concubine, she should do it secretly. It is unreasonable to bring it up to the empress so bluntly." Lu Xiang thought for a while think, said.


    After hearing her words, Empress Song pondered for a while: "Perhaps seeing that Concubine Shu married Liu Xiang''s daughter as side concubine to Chu Chengli, she became impatient and jealous. bit."


    Because of this, she can''t ask other princes to sit down and suppress the Chengjin Banquet. The Lu family is already in decline, and she doesn''t want Chu Jinyan to marry a side concubine in the future. Only the weaker it is, the more beneficial it is for Chu Jinyan.


    The third child wants to marry the daughter of Hanlin?


    Hehe, go dreaming.


    Lu Xiang was thinking about the second prince marrying the concubine of the prime minister''s mansion as his side concubine.


    "Which concubine from the Liu family did Concubine Shu fall in love with?"


    Empress Song said: "The most likely one is the Sixth Miss of the Liu family. Concubine Shu met her a while ago. After the eight characters are matched, the Ministry of Rites and Qin Tianjian will be able to prepare."


    In the end, she is a concubine of the prince and a concubine, and she has a rank status, not an ordinary concubine''s room, and the process of accepting a concubine is relatively complicated.


    Liu Anyu?


    This is not the same person as in the previous life.


    Could it be that the choice of side concubine was changed because it was earlier.


    But in her previous life, she remembered that Liu Anyao was married to the son of the Shen family, because the second prince wanted to win over the Shen family, so marriage is the best way.


    In this life, Liu Anyao has ruined her reputation and can only marry Xiao Muheng, so the candidate for the second prince and side concubine has also changed?


    On the other side, Concubine Yi came out of Jingren Palace, and while striding towards her own palace, she asked the nurse beside her.


    "Mommy, the Empress doesn''t understand what I mean?"


    The nanny''s surname is Wei, and she serves Concubine Yi as a child. When Concubine Yi entered the palace, she followed her into the palace. To Concubine Yi, she was more like her elder, so she trusted her very much.


    Grandma Wei glanced at her master, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, and said, "Your Majesty, this servant just said you can''t do this, you will be scolded if you go to ask the Empress Dowager''s favor without warning."


    Her mother-in-law''s proposal to marry the daughter of the Chen family is just incidental, and the main thing is to surrender to the queen.


    But you haven¡¯t been close to the queen in the past ten years, and you suddenly show your affection, isn¡¯t it looking for trouble?


    The Empress has a good temper, so she didn''t hit you.


    Concubine Yi frowned: "The empress is such a smart person, she can''t fail to understand."


    "My lady, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. This relationship has to be managed slowly. Let''s pay more visits to Jingren Palace in the future. The empress will always understand."


    Concubine Yi sighed: "So talking around corners in this palace is tiring."


    Nurse Wei twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, Madam, you like to go straight, but I don''t know how many people in this palace like this?


    To be honest, with her master''s good looks and mediocre family background, she can sit on the imperial concubine position for so many years and raise the third prince in a stable way. Nanny Wei also thinks it''s amazing.


    Could it be that stupid people have stupid blessings?


    Bah, bah, she can''t think of her master like that.


    Her mother-in-law''s fortune is profound.


    "Your Majesty, you have been here for so many years, you should get used to it." Wei Nanny said.


    Concubine Yi curled her lips in disdain, and then said: "It''s all the fault of that stinky boy, isn''t it nice to be a prince? He actually leaned towards Lao Ba quietly, does he still see me as a mother in his eyes?"


    Nurse Wei was frightened out of her wits when she heard this, she quickly reached out her hand and covered Concubine Yi''s mouth without caring about the etiquette: "Mother, don''t talk nonsense."


    Even if we always have this heart, we can''t shout like this.


    Concubine Yi realized what she had said after realizing what she had said, and her expression changed. She didn''t need Mammy Wei to cover her mouth, she stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, and slapped her twice: "Oh, I Smelly mouth."


    Nurse Wei looked around nervously, and was relieved when no one looked over.


    All the concubines with sons in the palace are looking forward to their own son becoming the crown prince, and Concubine Yi is naturally no different. As for how much ability her son has to fight for that position...


    Concubine Yi didn''t think about it. Anyway, she gave birth to a son, so she would have a chance to fight for the crown prince.


    "Your Majesty, please don''t say that again. The third prince has his own ideas. In fact, everyone in the harem can see that the emperor loves the eighth prince. This is stronger than any connections. It''s better to fight with the eighth prince. Joining hands, at least it will not be bad for someone to become a powerful prince in the future." Wei Mama lowered her voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "His Royal Highness asks Your Majesty to walk more with the Empress, Your Majesty. According to His Highness, as for the girl from the Chen family, the empress should stop thinking about it, doesn''t the empress like to be straightforward? This servant thinks that she can speak frankly to the empress."


    Concubine Yi looked at Wei Nanny: "Speak bluntly? Will the Empress think I''m sick?"


    Nurse Wei choked: "..."


    Master, you want to accept the daughter of the Chen family as your side concubine. Does the empress think that you are not sick?


    "Didn''t your Highness say that An Guogong is firmly in the party of the Eighth Prince?"


    Concubine Yi: "The empress is so pitiful, she made wedding dresses for others for nothing."


    Nurse Wei really wants to sew up her master''s mouth, why are she talking so much today?


    The eighth prince has no mother, and the empress has no son. It is most suitable for these two to join forces.


    An Guogong is the Eighth Prince, so all the disciples behind him will support the Eighth Prince. Coupled with the emperor''s will, once the time is ripe, the position of the prince will be the Eighth Prince.


    If the Third Highness had not surrendered to the Eighth Prince, they would have received definite news.


    After all, Duke An has not yet stood up, and everyone thinks he is just waiting and watching.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： 243: I dont want to leave

    Chapter 243 243: I don''t want to leave


    "Your Majesty, let''s go back to the palace." Wei Nanny felt that her heart would stop beating if she discussed these matters with Concubine Yi outside.


    Concubine Yi was not in a hurry, and walked leisurely: "I still think that I want to marry a girl from the Chen family, so that I can get closer to the empress."


    It''s really worrying, she is not used to suddenly showing affection to the empress, okay?


    "Nurse, you find a way to get me the portraits of all the young ladies of the Chen family for me to see. Even if I don''t pick Chen Rujin, I have to pick the most beautiful one, and I can''t be compared by Concubine Shu." Concubine Yi Again.


    Chen Rujin was born with a beautiful face, and the sisters in Fuzhong will never be too bad.


    Nurse Wei almost wants to cry, Madam, please stop talking.


    "Do you really want to do this?"


    Concubine Yi nodded heavily: "Yes, if you can''t let Qingyun ask the Eighth Prince to make decisions, my son will follow him. You can''t even satisfy such a small request as marrying a beautiful side concubine to your elder brother, right?"


    Nurse Wei: "..."


    Your Majesty, this is clearly your own selfishness.


    Compete with Concubine Shu.


    "Hey, by the way, didn''t you say that the concubine is pregnant? Let''s visit her. When she was punished by Concubine Shu, it was the empress who came forward to protect her, and then she got closer to the empress. She is pregnant and I should talk to her." It''s about showing concern." Concubine Yi said, she was about to go to Yanxi Palace as soon as she turned her footsteps.


    Nurse Wei grabbed her, speechless in her heart: "Mother, since we want to show our concern, don''t we have to bring a gift?"


    Concubine Yi: "I am Concubine Yi, and going to condolences to her in person is the greatest kindness."


    "Your Majesty, we are not here to demonstrate."


    is a good show, a good show.


    Facing Concubine Yi who went her own way, Mammy Wei expressed that she was very tired.


    Concubine Yi frowned irritablely, and walked back to her palace: "All right, all right, go back and prepare the ceremony."


    This time and again, she didn''t want to go.


    Mammy Wei picked out a century-old ginseng, and a good-quality blood swallow wrapped in a brocade box. Looking at Concubine Yi lying on the bed, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching: "Your Majesty, I''m still going to the Palace of Yanxi Palace. ?"


    "It''s too far away, I don''t want to go." Concubine Yi turned over and said lazily: "You can send it there for Bengong."


    So capricious!


    Nurse Wei took the gift and left resignedly.


    When entering the main hall of Yanxi Palace, Madam Wei saw that Lu Xiang was also there.


    "Slave and maidservant, please refer to Empress Zhen, Empress Jin''an." Madam Wei saluted.


    The concubine Zhen hurriedly asked her to excuse herself.


    "I don''t know why Mammy came to the place suddenly?"


    Grandma Wei presented the brocade box in her hand, and said with a smile: "My master heard that the empress is pregnant, so he specially ordered the servants to come and send supplements to congratulate the empress."


    Concubine Zhen looked at Madam Wei in surprise, and asked Suwei to take the brocade box over.


    "Thank you, Concubine Yi, for your kindness. I''d like to visit Madam Wei, and sit down and have a cup of tea."


    Nurse Wei smiled and said: "No, this servant has to go back to serve Concubine Yi, so I will take my leave first."


    "Mommy, go slowly." The concubine Zhen said.


    After Wei Nanny left, Su Wei opened the brocade box to show the concubine Zhen, and saw that there were high-quality ginseng and bird''s nest inside, Su smiled and said: "The gift of the concubine Yi is really different this time."


    Lu Xiang looked at Suwei curiously: "What''s different?"


    Su Wei thought for a while, and described: "I lost my mind."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    This is what Concubine Yi used to say, how casually she gave gifts before.


    Concubine Zhen stared at Su Wei speechlessly: "Don''t talk about Concubine Yi indiscriminately."


    "Yes, master." Su smiled and closed the brocade box, took it down and put it away.


    The concubine Zhen looked at the back of Su Wei leaving happily, a look of anxiety flashed across her delicate face, and said: "Whether you leave or not, I really dare not touch the gifts brought by other concubines except those from the empress. "


    As she spoke, she touched her lower abdomen, the corners of her mouth raised a shallow arc, and her eyes were filled with the gentleness of being a mother.


    Lu Xiang smiled and nodded: "Your Majesty, pay attention to yourself, are the palace people reliable?"


    The concubine Zhen looked at Lu Xiang and said, "To be honest, except for Suwei and Fuyue, I think everyone in Yanxi Palace seems to have malicious intentions, but they have been with me for many years. We cleared out a group of dissidents, but I can¡¯t tell if people¡¯s hearts are separated from each other.¡±


    Lu Xiang nodded knowingly: "Anyway, people should be more careful about what they use and eat."


    "Yes, I understand." The concubine Zhen couldn''t help being moved when she heard Lu Xiang''s concern.


    "Is the imperial physician reliable?" Lu Xiang asked again.


    The concubine Zhen said: "You can... rely on it!"


    Saying this, the concubine Zhen couldn''t help but lose her confidence.


    "It''s not a new imperial doctor, it''s possible that he still wants to murder the emperor''s heir, and I don''t want him to help me lose my head, as long as I have a good pregnancy."


    Lu Xiang nodded and said, "Auntie knows what she wants."


    Concubine Zhen looked at Lu Xiang with a bright smile: "I know you care about you, don''t worry, your aunt and I are not so easily framed."


    After sitting for a while, Lu Xiang got up and left.


    When I went out, I happened to see the imperial doctor carrying a medicine box and being led by Fu Yue.


    Looking at the slightly younger face, there was a flash of surprise in Lu Xiang''s eyes, and she stopped for a while.


    Su Wei saw that Lu Xiang had stopped, so she turned to look at her: "Miss San, what''s wrong?"


    "Is that the imperial doctor who gave aunt an abortion?" Lu Xiang looked away and asked Suwei.


    Su smiled and nodded: "That''s right, that''s Doctor Xu."


    "So young? Do you want to change your empress to someone who is older and has more seniority." Lu Xiang frowned slightly and said.


    Su Wei only thought that Lu Xiang was worried that Imperial Physician Xu was young and not very skilled in medicine, so she smiled and comforted her: "Miss San, don''t worry, anyone who can enter the palace to be an imperial doctor will have top-notch medical skills. Even an older person is ashamed of himself, it can be seen that sometimes whether he is good at medicine can not be judged by whether he is young or not."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang just pursed her lips, turned and left the palace without saying anything more.


    On the way back, she was silent all the way.


    Seeing this, Yun Zhe couldn''t help but ask: "Miss, your complexion is too right when you come out of Chuxiu Palace, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Xiang glanced at Yunzhe, wanted to say something, but finally didn''t speak.


    What is she going to say?


    Think there is something wrong with Dr. Xu?


    Lu Xianghui recognized Imperial Physician Xu because in her previous life, when she entered the palace after she married Xiao Muheng, it was discovered that Imperial Physician Xu had an affair with a maid in Concubine Xian''s palace. This was a taboo in the palace, and both of them were executed. .


    Perhaps this does not prove that Imperial Physician Xu would murder the concubine Zhen.


    But Lu Xiang''s sixth sense told her that this matter must be prevented.


    Instead of sitting on the sidelines and waiting, it is better to take the initiative.


    Thinking about this, Lu Xiang said to Ah Man on the other side: "Ah Man, that Imperial Doctor Xu will keep an eye on him for me to see where he lives and what is his daily schedule like?"


    Although Ah Man was not in a hurry, he didn''t ask any more questions, and just nodded in response.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： 244: Unworthy

    Chapter 244 Chapter 244: Unworthy


    The first day of May is an auspicious day for the zodiac!


    Concubine Shu chose this day, and asked Nanny Wang and Ming Zhi to go to Xiangguo Temple with the birthday horoscopes of the second prince and Liu Anyu.


    Xiangguo Temple is the imperial temple of the Great Wei Dynasty. Most of the people here are dignitaries and dignitaries. Especially on the first and fifteenth day of the Lunar New Year, it is strictly forbidden for the common people to go to offer incense.


    Up the ninety-nine steps, there is a huge square. In the center of the square, there is a big bronze tripod, which is filled with incense, and the smoke curls up.


    The main hall is on the front, and the golden statue of Sakyamuni is molded in the hall. On the left and right are the Bell Tower and the Drum Tower, and behind it is the Temple of Heavenly Kings, in which there are four statues of King Kong, and behind it is the Sutra Library.


    In the treasure hall, the incense is in full bloom, and there is an endless stream of wives and noble daughters from aristocratic families.


    Because Concubine Shu has a little pimple for Liu Anyu in her heart, she asks Wang Momo and Mingzhi to act in a low-key manner, not wanting to make a big show of letting people know that this is for her son to marry Liu Anyu, so that those people who flatter and flatter even ordinary people will go to heaven Kua, just treat it as an ordinary marriage and go to the master in the temple to have a look. If it is really a match made in heaven, Concubine Shu will also recognize it.


    "Little master, is the first abbot here?" Nanny Wang asked a young novice with clasped hands.


    The little novice uttered a Buddhist saying, and replied: "Returning to the benefactor, the abbot is not in the temple today. May I ask what you need."


    "My son wants to get engaged, so he took the woman''s horoscope and wanted to show it to the abbot." Wang Momo said, "When will he come back?"


    "Uncle Master has been away for five days, and he didn''t say when he will return, how about the little monk introduce Master Chen to the two of you?" said the little novice monk.


    Nurse Wang and Ming Zhi looked at each other.


    Mingzhi hesitated and said: "Mama, why don''t you come again next time?"


    Nurse Wang thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "The abbot doesn''t know when he will return. There is no definite date for this delay, so let''s just let it go."


    "My lady, will anyone have an opinion?"


    "When the time comes, I''ll go and explain to the empress, besides, the empress doesn''t want to show off, so let''s listen to what Chen has to say."


    Naturally, Wang Momo knows Concubine Shu better. If Concubine Shu really has nothing to say to Miss Liu Jialiu, she will not let her cover up her identity and come to Xiangguo Temple to give the second prince a horoscope. She will directly take her will and order the abbot It is the combination of one and eight characters.


    Mingzhi nodded when she saw what Mammy said.


    Nurse said to the little novice monk, "Young Master, please lead the way."


    The little novice said: "Two benefactors, please come with me."


    ¡­


    Liu House


    Mrs. Liu''s room is very elegantly and uniquely furnished. There is a pear blossom wood landscape screen, beside which is a multi-treasure grid with various jade articles and a small gold-thread green luan incense burner with sandalwood. On the other side of the screen are several There is a dark red carved chair, and a blue and white porcelain vase is erected on the coffee table, with fragrant lilies blooming, water drops hanging on the petals, and water is sprinkled on the petals.


    On the balcony next to the window, Liu Anyao and Mrs. Liu sat facing each other. On the low table on the balcony were fresh melons and fruits, pastries and nuts.


    Mother Wu stood on one side and reported what had just come from the palace.


    "Just as Madam expected, Concubine Shu thinks that Miss Six''s horoscope is too common for His Highness the Second Highness, so it doesn''t match. Let Madam choose someone again, even if the younger one has to wait for two years, it doesn''t matter."


    Madam Liu pinched a piece of pastry and took a bite, looked at Liu Anyao and said with a smile, "Oh, this is really unlucky."


    Liu Anyao had a smile on her face, she was very gleeful: "Thankfully, I praised her in every possible way in front of my empress, I never thought that this horoscope would not be the best match for the second prince, how pitiful."


    Mama Wu pursed her lips and smiled lightly, her eyes full of sarcasm.


    When Liu Xiang returned to the mansion at night, Mrs. Liu immediately invited people to the main courtyard, and called Aunt Qiu and Liu Anyu along the way.


    The two of them didn''t know the result of the horoscope. When they heard Madam''s summons, they thought with joy that it was done.


    Aunt Qiu and Liu Anyu ran into Xiang Liu at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Master." Aunt Qiu saluted.


    Liu Anyu called obediently: "Father."


    Liu Xiang looked at the delicate and beautiful mother and daughter, and showed a loving smile: "Maybe there is a result, let''s go in."


    "Well, master first." Aunt Qiu smiled softly.


    Liu Xiang smiled and went in first, followed by Aunt Qiu and Liu Anyu.


    In the flower hall, Mrs. Liu was sitting at the main seat, and Liu Anyao was sitting next to her. The mother and daughter were chatting about something, with solemn and worried expressions on their faces.


    When the three of Liu Xiang saw the appearance of the mother and daughter, their hearts tightened unanimously.


    "Master Xiang is back." Madam Liu hurriedly stood up and said.


    "Father." Liu Anyao called out, seeing Liu Anyu behind Xiang Liu, and nodded to her, "Sixth Sister."


    "I met my mother, Fifth Sister." Liu Anyu saluted.


    Aunt Qiu turned to Mrs. Liu and said, "Greetings to Madam, Fifth Miss."


    "Aunt Qiu, the sixth sister sit down." Liu Anyao said with a forced smile.


    Aunt Qiu became more and more nervous. She sat down cautiously and looked at Mrs. Liu eagerly.


    He thought that maybe he had misunderstood, the madam and the fifth young lady smiled reluctantly, maybe it was because her daughter was unhappy with the marriage between the second prince and that''s why it happened.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he heard Liu Xiang ask.


    "Today Concubine Shu ordered someone to go to Xiangguo Temple to combine the two people''s horoscopes. Is your empress satisfied?"


    Madam Liu looked helplessly at Liu Xiang, and sighed softly.


    Liu Xiang''s heart skipped a beat: "Madam, what are you doing sighing for?"


    "Master Xiang, there is nothing wrong with the horoscope of the sixth girl and the second prince..."


    Halfway through speaking, Liu Xiang breathed a sigh of relief, smiled lightly and glared at Mrs. Liu, saying: "This is not very good, why are you sighing."


    Aunt Qiu and Liu Anyu also smiled happily.


    Mrs. Liu glanced at the three of them, and said: "Master Xiang listened to me, because there is nothing wrong with it, so it is too ordinary, the empress thinks that the concubine of the second prince still needs to find a good match with the most suitable character. After all, it is related to the second prince''s life."


    After the words fell, the smiles on the corners of Aunt Qiu and Liu Anyu''s mouths froze suddenly.


    Liu Anyu stood up in disbelief: "How... how could this happen? Could it be that the master in the monastery made a mistake."


    "Liu girl, you can''t talk nonsense with these words. You don''t have to insult the masters in the temple. That''s Xiangguo Temple, the imperial temple of our Great Wei Dynasty. If this word is heard, it will be a crime of disrespect." Madam Liu''s voice was calm. Said quietly, but revealed an indescribable majesty.


    How can you allow you to slander a temple that even the emperor believes in highly?


    And precisely because it is Xiangguo Temple, Liu Xiangcai will not think about this matter on Mrs. Liu.


    The abbot of Xiangguo Temple is not easy to buy, but not everyone in the temple is clean and upright, not to mention that she is not destroying people''s marriages, but just telling Chen not to exaggerate.


    Liu Xiang wanted Liu Anyu to be his side concubine, so Mrs. Liu couldn''t do anything big, otherwise Liu Xiang would only suspect her. However, as long as she knew Concubine Shu''s preferences, it would not be difficult for Liu Anyu to lose the election.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： 245: There is still a chance

    Chapter 245 Chapter 245: There is still a chance


    Liu Anyu''s face turned pale slightly, and her eyes were broken. I don''t know if it was because she was lightly reprimanded by Mrs. Liu, or because Concubine Shu was dissatisfied with hearing that she was just like the second prince.


    Aunt Qiu''s expression became tense, and she looked at Liu Xiang sadly.


    Liu Xiang glanced at Aunt Qiu, and then looked at Mrs. Liu with a serious expression: "Although the two of them are ordinary, they are compatible. Yu''er is gentle and virtuous, and will definitely become the second prince''s virtuous helper. Madam may as well come back again." Advise Concubine Shu."


    He is a foreigner, although some things are easy to say to the second prince, but things like taking concubines have to be approved by Concubine Shu.


    If it is Yaoer, then there must be no problem, maybe even the horoscope does not need to be combined.


    Liu Xiang likes Aunt Qiu, so he is somewhat selfish towards Liu Anyu.


    Mrs. Liu frowned, gritted her teeth resentfully, but had a dignified look on her face: "Then I will go to the palace again tomorrow, but the empress said to take the birthdays of the concubines in our family to her to see." Look, if the empress has other ideas later, Mr. Xiang, don''t blame me for not doing my best."


    Liu Xiang pursed his lips, nodded and said, "I understand Madam''s intentions."


    Aunt Qiu suppressed her uneasiness when she saw that this was the case, and said, "Mrs. Lao, worry about Miss Six."


    Liu Anyu also saluted and said, "Thank you, mother."


    Mrs. Liu showed a kind smile towards the two of them: "We are all a family. If the sixth girl can marry the second prince, it will be for the benefit of our Liu family after all."


    Liu Xiang nodded slightly, very satisfied with Mrs. Liu''s body.


    It was just a matter that I thought was a certainty, but I didn''t expect to get stuck on the horoscope in the end.


    Concubine Shu is the biological mother of the second prince. He can understand that she wants to marry the most suitable side concubine for her son, but she should also understand that Yuer is the candidate he picked, and it shouldn''t be bad.


    Now it seems that we can only wait.


    Out of the main courtyard, a gust of wind blew by, causing Aunt Qiu, mother and daughter to shiver involuntarily.


    Liu Xiang patted Aunt Qiu''s shoulder comfortingly, and said softly, "Don''t worry, there is still a chance."


    Aunt Qiu showed a slight smile: "Yes."


    "Father, Auntie, I''m going back." Liu Anyu lowered her head and said in a muffled voice.


    Aunt Qiu nodded: "Go."


    When Liu Anyu left, Aunt Qiu looked up at Xiang Liu, and said, "Master Xiang, go to my concubine''s place?"


    Liu Xiang shook his head and said, "I still have work to do, so I won''t go today."


    Aunt Qiu said: "Okay, Mr. Xiang, take care of your health, and I will ask the kitchen to prepare dinner and send it to the front yard."


    "En." Liu Xiang said, and went to the front yard.


    Aunt Qiu took a deep breath and left.


    Ai Xiang walked beside Aunt Qiu, and persuaded: "Don''t worry, Auntie, with the Lord Xiang making the decision, our Sixth Miss will definitely marry the Second Prince."


    Aunt Qiu has no idea: "That''s the case, but if Concubine Shu disagrees, it''s useless even if Xiangye says it."


    I thought it was a certainty, but I didn''t expect such a reversal.


    Ai Xiang wanted to say something more, but found that it would be futile to say more, because this matter is really unstable.


    "Could it be that Madam is obstructing it?"


    Aunt Qiu was stunned, then shook her head: "No, not to mention that Master Xiang left this matter to Madam, if Madam does not want to lose Master Xiang''s respect and trust, she can''t do anything, not to mention that Madam has never done anything wrong from the beginning to the end. To meddle too much in this matter is to let Miss Fifth bring Miss Six into the palace, and Miss Fifth''s words and deeds are all towards Miss Six, there is nothing wrong with that."


    "Then Madam changed Miss Six''s birth date?" Ai Xiang asked again.


    "It''s even more impossible. Madam isn''t that stupid for such an easy leak." Aunt Qiu said.


    If something like the date of birth is changed, it will be discovered soon. Even if Madam really doesn''t want her daughter to marry into the Second Prince''s Mansion, she will not use such a cheap method.


    After all, she is not her daughter, but also other concubine daughters of the Liu Mansion.


    Ai Xiang stopped talking.


    The master and servant went back to the yard in silence. Aunt Qiu arranged the dishes that Liu Xiang liked with all her energy, and ordered someone to send them to the front yard, but she didn''t feed them at all.


    In the main courtyard, Mrs. Liu and Liu Anyao were having dinner happily.


    "Hmph, the mother and daughter thought they could climb on top of us to show off their power, but they didn''t know that mother just used a trick to keep them from turning over." Liu Anyao sneered while biting a rib.


    Ms. Liu gave her daughter a doting look, and said: "You, don''t make it public, be careful that your father will hear it."


    Liu Anyao curled her lips indifferently: "What are you afraid of? The entire backyard is under Mother''s control. Could it be that there are still slaves who dare to offend Mother and please Aunt Qiu? Besides, it doesn''t matter if Father hears about it. Wei didn''t do anything, it''s because the empress thinks that the two people''s horoscopes are too common, so it''s not a good match."


    Madam Liu showed a smug smile.


    After so many years of operation, she didn''t bear the title of head of the house in vain.


    "You can get married with peace of mind in the future. Now your aunt has ordered the needlework bureau to make your wedding dress, which is considered decent. As for the candidate for the second prince''s side concubine, no matter who she chooses, she will not allow her to pass you by in the future. "


    Although she can''t control who Xiangye likes, in the Liu family, the fate of concubines and concubines is still in her hands. Mrs. Liu will never let a person she can''t control get ahead.


    Liu Anyao smiled and scooped a bowl of soup for Mrs. Liu, and said coquettishly: "My daughter knows that mother loves me the most. Although I hate the concubine girls in the house, compared to Liu Anyu, Liu Anhui is obviously more pleasing to the eye."


    At least her aunt is not favored, she is not outstanding in the house.


    Well, I am not as good-looking as myself.


    This is the most important.


    Madam Liu gave her a helpless look: "You..."


    The next day, Liu Xiangshang made a special trip to the main courtyard and told Mrs. Liu to see Concubine Shu as soon as possible to settle the matter.


    Madam Liu was speechless in her heart, but she showed a virtuous smile on her face: "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiang, I''ll go see my mother after breakfast."


    Liu Xiang was affirmed by Mrs. Liu, so he left with his official hat.


    Mrs. Liu was so angry that she threw the handkerchief into the basin.


    "In the past, I only said that he liked that Qiu family, but unexpectedly he cared so much. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have kept that **** in the first place."


    Mother Wu closed the door in a panic, wrung it out again and handed the washcloth to Mrs. Liu, saying: "Madam, calm down, there will be other aunts without Aunt Qiu. Haven''t you already seen this?"


    Mrs. Liu gritted her teeth resentfully: "No one will stop him from pampering a concubine, but look at how hot he is, if it wasn''t for my sister being a concubine Shu, would he still plan to demote me to the Qiu family? Move out of the main room."


    Madam Wu hurriedly said: "Ma''am, don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Xiang respects Mrs. the most, and the young masters and Miss Wu who are born to Mrs. are also the most important. Aunt Qiu is just a little bit liked by Mr. Thinking that the Liu family must have a daughter in the second prince''s backyard, in my private heart, I definitely hope that Miss Six will be elected."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： 246: Pick a better one

    Chapter 246 246: Pick a better one


    There are still lengths for the five fingers to stick out. Xiangye dotes on Aunt Qiu, so he naturally wants to give her the best. It is impossible to surpass his wife in terms of status, so he will subsidize him in money. As a concubine, he will find her A noble husband.


    But no matter what, Mr. Xiang has always respected and loved his wife. No matter how much he likes Aunt Qiu, he has never been too much. So over the years, although Mrs. Qiu has been at odds with each other, she has never been unable to tolerate Aunt Qiu.


    Firstly, because Aunt Qiu never acted domineeringly against his wife because of the favor of the prime minister, and secondly, the wife also knew that if one Aunt Qiu was killed, another one might not be as safe as Aunt Qiu.


    As for the other aunts in the mansion, they really lived a lower-key life than the other.


    "Hmph!" Mrs. Liu snorted coldly, her face was cold.


    Because of this, she couldn''t ask Liu Anyu to marry the second prince.


    Madam Liu ate something in a hurry, and then entered the palace in a carriage.


    When Aunt Qiu heard Ai Xiang''s report, her heart rose into her throat. Liu Anyu didn''t fall asleep almost all night, and came to Aunt Qiu''s yard early in the morning. There was a sumptuous breakfast on the pear wood round table in the flower hall, and neither mother nor daughter stuttered.


    Anxiously waiting, this waiting is one day.


    At sunset, Mrs. Liu returned home with a slightly tired body.


    Aunt Qiu wanted to rush to the main courtyard immediately, but she thought that she was too eager to go there without being summoned by his wife, and the food was too ugly, so she held back.


    Later, I heard that my wife went back to the house and changed her clothes, and went to the study in the front yard to wait for the Prime Minister to come back.


    Aunt Qiu and Liu Anyu were simply restless.


    As soon as Liu Xiang returned to the mansion, he saw the manager waiting at the door.


    "Master Xiang, Madam returned home in the evening, and is waiting for you in the study."


    When Liu Xiang heard the words, he didn''t care about changing his official uniform, and strode towards the study.


    Pushing the door and entering, I saw Mrs. Liu sitting in an armchair drinking tea. Before Mrs. Liu got up to salute, Prime Minister Liu said: "Madam, what does your empress say when you enter the palace today?"


    Mrs. Liu was blessed, and shook her head in embarrassment: "Master, I have tried my best, Concubine Shu is not satisfied with the birth date of the sixth girl, and today she sent me to the other girls in the mansion. Let Wang Momo take it to Xiangguo Temple together, and finally Wang Momo went back to the palace, took the master''s order to show the empress, and finally found that the fourth girl and the second prince''s horoscope are the most compatible, Shu Concubine Empress should even decide on the four. The girl is the second prince''s side concubine."


    Liu Xiang looked at Mrs. Liu in shock, then frowned and said, "In terms of appearance and talent, Hui''er is not as good as Yu''er. Didn''t you tell your mother clearly?"


    Mrs. Liu said: "Of course I talked to my mother, but my mother said that good looks are enough. As for talent, although it is a concubine, as the daughter of the prime minister, it is impossible to be as stupid as a pig, and marry a wife and a virtuous person. Since the fourth girl is destined to be destined to be with the second prince, it is destined, maybe only because of this fate, the second prince''s future road will be smoother, if she marries the sixth girl, it will be difficult and dangerous."


    After hearing Madam Liu''s words, Liu Xiang frowned even deeper.


    Thinking that he had promised Aunt Qiu not long ago, Concubine Shu decisively denied Yu''er in the blink of an eye, Liu Xiang felt like being slapped in the face, but he couldn''t refute it.


    After all, he wants to plan for his daughter, and Concubine Shu also thinks about her son.


    Besides, if Concubine Shu disagrees, do I have to break with her?


    "The empress has made up her mind?" Liu Xiang asked.


    Madam Liu sighed, nodded and said: "Well, what you mean by empress, is the daughter of the Liu family anyway, it doesn''t matter who we choose."


    That''s what I said, but Yoo Sang always wanted to give Liu An Yu more and better.


    "Forget it, let''s go to fourth girl, you can teach me a lesson later." Liu Xiang said with a tense expression.


    No matter what, it was always his daughter who entered the second prince''s residence.


    Madam Liu answered with her head bowed, a gloomy look flashed in her slightly restrained eyes.


    "The concubine has resigned."


    Liu Xiang nodded expressionlessly.


    After standing in the study for a long time, he went to see Aunt Qiu.


    When Aunt Qiu and Liu Anyu saw Xiang Liu, they couldn''t wait to greet him.


    "Master Xiang, what''s the matter?" Aunt Qiu looked at Liu Xiang nervously and asked.


    Liu Xiang''s face was a bit ugly: "The empress has chosen the fourth girl, and her birthday horoscope and the second prince are a match made in heaven."


    When Aunt Qiu heard the words, there was a bang in her mind, and her mind went blank.


    Liu Anyu''s face was as pale as paper, and her pitch-black eyes were as big as copper bells: "No...impossible, the empress obviously likes me, why did she choose Fourth Sister, it''s impossible..."


    As she spoke, she burst into tears with a "wow", thinking that the wealth that she had at her fingertips fell on Liu Anhui''s head, Liu Anyu felt as if a piece of her heart had been ripped out.


    Since she is going to lose the election, why give her hope.


    Fortunately, I didn''t explicitly tell her that I would become the second prince''s side concubine at the beginning.


    She always thought that she could be a side concubine, and she had fantasized about her future life more than once in her mind, but now she told her mother that she no longer wanted her, and chose Liu Anhui.


    Aunt Qiu heard her daughter''s distressed and desolate cries, and hurriedly hugged her in her arms: "Miss Six, don''t be sad, you have nothing to do with the second prince, Xiangye will definitely choose a better one for you."


    "Ummmmmmmmmmmm..." Better?


    Is there a better husband than the second prince in the capital?


    Could it be possible for the father to let another daughter of the Liu family enter the second prince''s mansion?


    Concubine Shu''s use of her horoscope to talk about things is tantamount to cutting off her thoughts.


    Liu Anyu just kept crying, Qi Qi Ai Ai''s cry was not unpleasant, it just made Liu Xiang a little distressed, after all, he talked too much and gave his daughter full of hope, but he didn''t want to make a mistake.


    If he hadn''t pointed it out so bluntly at the beginning, maybe his daughter wouldn''t be so sad.


    "Don''t worry, Yu''er, Dad will definitely pick you a good husband-in-law, marry you well, and make you a real wife." Liu Xiang comforted.


    Liu Anyu buried her head on Aunt Qiu''s shoulder, sobbing weakly, but her heart was filled with hatred.


    The best husband-in-law?


    No matter how noble the status is, can there be noble concubines of the future emperor?


    Aunt Qiu showed a forced smile at Xiang Liu, and said: "Master Xiang, Miss Six just can''t think about it for a while, the concubine will persuade her well, time is fate, it''s hers, no one can take it away, it''s not hers, take it away." Can''t take it either."


    Liu Xiang heard the words, and looked at Aunt Qiu with relief: "You are a sensible person, and you should know that my love for Yu''er is true."


    "Well, I know all about it, Mr. Xiang is busy with affairs, and you are so worried, isn''t it my fault?" Aunt Qiu said in a soft and pleasant voice.


    "Yu''er is my daughter, I don''t worry about who cares." Liu Xiangdao: "But the concubine Shu is not willing, and I can''t force it. This matter is a foregone conclusion, and you don''t have any complaints. Anyway, for Madam''s sake I have tried my best on this matter, but even though she is Concubine Shu''s elder sister, she cannot control Concubine Shu''s thoughts."


    Aunt Qiu smiled lightly and nodded: "I understand, so I don''t dare to complain."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： 247: Be a concubine

    Chapter 247 247: Be a concubine


    Madam Liu slept peacefully, and after breakfast the next day, she called Aunt Tao to the main courtyard.


    Aunt Tao was uneasy along the way, and asked Mother Yao beside her: "I shouldn''t have done anything in the early days to hinder Madam''s eyes, right?"


    Mother Yao said: "Auntie, don''t panic, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for Madam to find Auntie."


    Aunt Tao didn''t get much comfort after hearing this, but she couldn''t help shaking her body: "Go faster, don''t keep Madam waiting."


    Except for the greeting once every ten days, these aunts don¡¯t need to wake up every morning and evening to set the rules, so the wife usually doesn¡¯t look for them when there is nothing to do, let alone call her over alone, Aunt Tao feels a little flustered.


    In the room, Mrs. Liu was sitting at the head seat. She was wearing a garnet-red double-breasted peony-pattern thin satin skirt, an apricot-red pleated skirt woven with gold flowing clouds, a high bun on her head, and red gold inlaid orbs on her shoulders. Wearing two pairs of emerald jade bracelets and a necklace inlaid with red gold jewels on the chest, it is really extravagant.


    "Concubine sees my wife, my wife is blessed and safe." Aunt Tao saluted and called out.


    Madam Liu gently put down the teacup in her hand, and said with a smile, "Sit!"


    Aunt Tao looked at the smile on Mrs. Liu''s face, sheaved a sigh of relief, and then sat down on the hat chair she had taken. The maidservant served tea, and then retreated.


    "I don''t know if Ma''am called a concubine, what''s the matter?" Aunt Tao asked humbly.


    Ms. Liu sent out all the servants in the house, leaving only Mama Wu.


    Mother Yao also went out.


    Aunt Tao became nervous when she saw this battle, her slender fingers tightly grasped the armrest of the chair, and looked at Mrs. Liu uneasily.


    "Don''t be nervous, I called you here today to tell you a happy event." Looking at Aunt Tao''s cautious look, Mrs. Liu said with a dignified smile, but she looked at Aunt Tao with a sharp look in her eyes.


    Aunt Tao looked at Mrs. Liu in surprise.


    Happy event?


    Could it be...


    Thinking of what happened recently about the second prince''s side concubine, Aunt Tao''s heart couldn''t help but jump wildly.


    But the Prime Minister chose Miss Six, so are all the rumors in the mansion true?


    Because of the horoscope, Concubine Shu has not made a decision, and yesterday the lady entered the palace again.


    I called myself someone today, so this good thing is going to fall on my daughter?


    Aunt Tao became more and more excited as she thought about it, but she was afraid that she would be happy for nothing, so she suppressed the joy that was about to burst through her throat, and asked calmly, "I wonder what the happy event Madam is talking about?"


    "Master Xiang intends to let the sixth girl marry the second prince as a side concubine, do you know about this?" Mrs. Liu said softly as she kissed her.


    Aunt Tao nodded: "I know."


    Although this matter was not stated explicitly, it is not considered a secret in the mansion.


    "Concubine Shu was dissatisfied, so yesterday I took the horoscopes of several other concubines in the mansion to match again. In the end, your daughter''s horoscope is the best match for the second prince."


    Aunt Tao stood up excitedly when she heard this.


    "Ma''am, is this serious?"


    Madam Liu picked up the teacup, took a sip casually, and said, "En."


    Aunt Tao was suddenly overjoyed and didn''t know why.


    is her daughter, and she really chose her daughter.


    Since Mrs. said so, then this matter must have been settled with Concubine Shu, and what happened yesterday called me today, and Xiangye must have said it.


    Aunt Tao felt as if she was stepping on a cloud, and she felt unreal.


    Mrs. Liu looked at Aunt Tao rubbing her hands excitedly, but didn''t speak, just looked at her quietly.


    After a long while, Aunt Tao came back to her senses, and knelt down towards Madam Liu: "Miss Si is so lucky, thanks to Madam for reminding me, I am grateful for Madam''s kindness, and I would like to be a cow and a horse to repay Madam."


    Aunt Tao is drifting away, but she also knows who is in charge of this backyard.


    She is an unfavored concubine, and she has no natal family as a backer. Even if her daughter can make a fortune today, she is very clear about her position in her heart.


    Ms. Liu looked down at Aunt Tao in front of her, with the corners of her mouth slightly curled up. She stood up and helped Aunt Tao up herself.


    "You are a sensible person, let the fourth girl be the second prince''s side concubine, don''t try to take advantage of her status and step on the fifth lady''s head, otherwise I can give your daughter such a great fortune, and naturally I can let her rise from the cloud." Fall in the mud."


    Aunt Tao was startled when she heard this, and she nodded quickly: "Madam, don''t worry, I will never do such ungrateful things with Fourth Miss. No matter what Miss Fourth''s status is, Miss Fifth is her most honorable younger sister, so she must be polite." Treat each other, support each other, and dare not make mistakes."


    Madam''s words were a warning to her and a threat.


    Aunt Tao couldn''t help thinking of Liu Anyu.


    Aunt Qiu is so favored by the Prime Minister, and Miss Six is ??the one whom the Prime Minister ordered to be sent to the second prince''s mansion, but under such circumstances, the wife still let Liu Anyu lose the election without anyone noticing.


    Even Xiangye didn''t see the slightest bit of this trick, otherwise there would have been a riot last night.


    Thinking of this, Aunt Tao became more and more humble.


    The madam does not want Liu Anyu to get that glory, it is just to prevent Aunt Qiu''s mother from relying on daughters, plus the favor of the prime minister, when Liu Anyu has a firm foothold in the second prince''s mansion, Liu Anyu will step on the madam''s head as a threat blessing.


    Miss Fifth could only marry at a low price because she ruined her innocence.


    Even if Xiao Muheng is promising again and uses the Prime Minister''s contacts and power to climb to a high position, no matter how high the official position is in the future, he will still be inferior to the prince and concubine.


    Not to mention that the reason why the Liu family did their best to support the second prince is that the ultimate goal is that high position...


    Mrs. Liu said: "Okay, remember what you said today, as long as Liu Anhui doesn''t protect Yao''er, I will also protect her in the second prince''s residence."


    Aunt Tao bowed deeply: "Mrs. Xie."


    Until she returned to her yard, Aunt Tao still felt like she was dreaming.


    Mother Yao went to call Liu Anhui before entering the house.


    "Auntie, are you looking for me?" Liu Anhui entered the room with a smile and asked.


    The girl is wearing a light green double-breasted shirt embroidered with plum blossoms, and a white moon skirt with soft silk and dark flowers underneath. Her soft hair is tied into a chic bun with hanging clouds, and the jasper and seven treasures exquisite hairpin on her hair are exquisite and luxurious. The skin is as white as snow, with a small oval face, bright almond eyes, and a delicate and pretty appearance.


    Aunt Tao walked towards Liu Anhui with a slightly joyful look on her eyebrows, took her hand and said with bright eyes: "The fourth miss is overjoyed, the concubine Shu said that you and the second prince are a match made in heaven, and you have been appointed as the second prince." The prince''s side concubine."


    Liu Fahui was stunned by the sudden pie.


    Immediately afterwards, she stared in surprise and joy and said, "Auntie didn''t coax me?"


    "I just came back from Madam, Madam said it herself."


    Liu Anhui looked excited, but couldn''t believe it: "How is it possible, didn''t you say that father chose the sixth younger sister?"


    "Her horoscope is not the best for the second prince, so the empress combined all the ladies in the house, and in the end you are the most suitable."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： 248: Wronged to Deformed

    Chapter 248 Chapter 248: Wronged to deformation


    Liu Anyu, who also received the news, almost fainted from crying.


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooish


    Aunt Qiu looked at her daughter who had been wronged and deformed, and she felt a wave of anger and resentment in her heart, but she was powerless: "This is your mother''s decision, and your father can''t influence your mother''s thoughts."


    "In my opinion, it''s because my mother doesn''t like me, otherwise she must have a way to convince my mother." Liu Anyu said bitterly.


    Although Aunt Qiu thought so in her heart, she didn''t dare to reveal it: "Stop saying that, or your marriage will really be ruined."


    "Hmph." Liu Anyu snorted softly, then lay down on the table and wept again.


    Regardless of whether the madam can persuade the empress or not, the final result is that Liu Anhui married the second prince, and her daughter lost the election.


    Even Xiangye felt that the wife had done her best in this matter, so she must not have any complaints.


    What else can Aunt Qiu say?


    Because the Prime Minister owed Miss Six in this matter, he will definitely take care of her marriage, and Madam will no longer be a hindrance.


    If rumors spread that she and her daughter are dissatisfied with the wife at this time, then the days to come will be in dire straits.


    Although the imperial decree referring to the marriage has not yet been issued, everyone in the Liu family knew that the fourth young lady was about to become the second prince''s side concubine, and the courtyard of Aunt Tao and Liu Anhui was very lively for a while.


    The aunts who usually have a mediocre relationship all smile like flowers and chat with Aunt Tao.


    The concubine sisters are also the elders of the fourth sister, and the fourth sister surrounds Liu Anhui kindly. They don''t want to build a good relationship so that they can get married for their own benefit.


    What about the second prince and side concubine...


    Even the fifth elder sister who was born on the same day is not as good as her!


    On the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, the imperial edict came to the Liu family, and Madam Liu led the whole house to receive the edict.


    During the Dragon Boat Festival, there is a dragon boat race on the Chongchuan River, and the two sides of the Linhe River are very lively.


    The upstairs private rooms of the tea house and tavern were fully booked, and there were crowds of people watching the excitement on the bank.


    Lu Xiang booked the best private room on the third floor of Chunmanlou early.


    Chunmanlou is one of the best restaurants in the capital, because it is next to the Chongchuan River, it was snatched up by countless dignitaries a month ago.


    Xiao Er led Lu Xiang and Yunzhe master and servant into the room, opened the window, a burst of dampness came in, and what caught his eye was the scenery on the river. Dozens of dragon boats were lined up in a row, ready to go. There was a lot of voices on both sides.


    Lu Xiang asked for a pot of Yuqian Longjing and Sanpan Nuts, Xiaoer brought it in after a while, put it on the table by the window, and then backed out.


    "Sister-in-law and Sister He haven''t come yet..." Lu Xiang looked out the window and said casually.


    Yun Zhe smiled and said, "Miss, we came too early."


    "Oh." Lu Xiang grabbed a handful of melon seeds and began to knock: "When will the competition start?"


    Wuyue replied: "It''s the third quarter of the clock, and it will start in half an hour."


    Aman grabbed a few walnuts and squeezed them with bare hands. She crushed the hard cores, revealing the plump flesh. Then she put them into the little butterfly in front of Lu Xiang, and squeezed another one for herself.


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue looked at Ah Man who was easily pinching walnuts, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help twitching slightly.


    "Miss, do you have any pastries?" Ah Man asked while eating.


    Lu Xiang smiled lightly and glanced at Ah Man: "Wait until Sister-in-law and Sister He come, otherwise it will all go into your stomach."


    The corner of Ah Man''s mouth twitched slightly: "..."


    She is so innocent.


    Just as she was talking, the door of the private room was opened suddenly. Lu Xiang thought it was Qiao Jingru or He Zhiyan who had arrived, and immediately turned her head joyfully, only to see Sheng Xian grinning like a flower, holding the Holding a tray, he bowed half-bent and saluted: "This subordinate has seen Miss San."


    Chi slip...


    Ah Man looked at the pastry plates stacked on the tray, took a deep breath, and before Lu Xiang could speak, he walked over and took the tray from Sheng Xian''s hand, and said to Lu Xiang in surprise, "Miss, It is the pastry of Wufangzhai."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    It¡¯s really a foodie. You can know where it comes from just by looking at the dim sum on the plate?


    Sheng Xian said with a smile: "Chunmanlou''s food and wine are the best in the capital, but their cakes are not as good as Wufangzhai''s. His Highness learned that the third lady is here, so he specially ordered his subordinates to go to Wufangzhai to buy cakes for the third lady. Come."


    Lu Xiang watched Ah Man put the plates on the table one by one, with a look of helplessness in his eyes, looked up at Sheng Xian with a smile and said: "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness."


    As she spoke, she picked up the Yidie Huamei in front of her, and said, "It''s reciprocal, I invite Your Highness to eat the Huamei."


    Yun Zhe took the plate from Lu Xiang and handed it to Sheng Xian.


    Sheng Xian looked at the things in his hands, and the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily.


    Miss San...so perfunctory!


    His Royal Highness does not eat this stuff.


    But he didn''t dare to say it, and responded happily: "Miss Xie, my subordinate will leave." Before leaving, he suddenly seemed to think of something and said: "By the way, Your Highness is in the private room next door."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Don''t tell me specifically, thank you!


    Sheng Xian said, then turned and left.


    Aman looked at Lu Xiang eagerly: "Miss, it''s delicious, try it."


    Well, if the young lady eats something delicious, she will tell her to eat it...


    Lu Xiang didn''t know Ah Man''s careful thinking, he squeezed a piece with a smile, and then said kindly to the three of Ah Man: "You guys have a taste too."


    Ah Man immediately started to eat happily.


    Just took a bite, Lu Xiang said: "Aman, that plate is yours, don''t move the others."


    Ah Man suddenly felt that the pastry in his mouth was not so sweet, and looked at Lu Xiang aggrievedly: "Miss!"


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue laughed and pulled Ah Man aside.


    Wuyue poked her on the forehead lightly: "You, don''t get cheap and act good. I don''t restrain you from ordering. Do the young mistress and Miss He still have something to eat?"


    "Some food is better than nothing." Yun Zhe agreed.


    Ah Man immediately felt relieved.


    Yes, something to eat is better than nothing!


    In the elegant room next door, Chu Jinyan was sitting opposite the third prince by the window. Seeing Sheng Xian came back with a plate in his hand, Chu Qingyun immediately asked curiously: "Sheng Xian, what did you bring?"


    "Hua Mei."


    Chu Qingyun choked: "Uh..."


    He looked at Chu Jinyan in shock, and said, "Eighth brother, I didn''t expect you to be so good?"


    Huamei shouldn¡¯t be a snack that girls like?


    Chu Jinyan slightly raised his black eyes like frost and snow, staring at Sheng Xian: "When will I eat and you will decide?"


    Sheng Xian was reprimanded, and he was not wronged, but echoed with an indignant face: "That''s why I don''t want to bring it back, but the next door insists on reciprocating courtesy, and it''s not easy for my subordinate to refuse. Please calm down, Your Highness. It''s going back."


    As he spoke, he was about to leave.


    Chu Jinyan''s face froze suddenly, next door? Reciprocity?


    Lu Xiang asked Sheng Xian to serve it to him?


    Because Chu Qingyun was there, Sheng Xian naturally didn''t dare to directly say who gave it to him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： 249: Are you picky like this?

    Chapter 249 249: Are you so picky?


    "return."


    Sheng Xian: "What else does Your Highness have to say?"


    "Put the things down." Chu Jinyan said to Sheng Xian with an imperceptible flash of tenderness in his cold brows and eyes.


    Sheng Xian tried his best to suppress the smile in his heart, and looked at Chu Jinyan solemnly: "Your Highness doesn''t like to eat?"


    Chu Jinyan stared at him coldly, and shot at Sheng Xian with a swishing knife in his eyes, intending to throw you down from the third floor without talking nonsense.


    Sheng Xian''s neck felt cold, and he quickly put the plate respectfully in front of Chu Jinyan, and then slipped away.


    Uh...Master, it''s not good to joke casually, it is easy to endanger life safety.


    Chu Qingyun stared at the small plate of plums in front of him in astonishment, the sparse ones on the plate were obviously snatched away.


    This¡­


    "Which one is so bold as to bring over what you have eaten? Eighth brother, tell me, and I will teach him a lesson for you." Chu Qingyun said with a righteous face.


    Chu Jinyan glanced at him casually with cold eyes, which immediately caused Chu Qingyun to freeze his throat.


    Then Chu Qingyun saw him pinching a plum and stuffing it into his mouth, and the corners of his thin and cool face raised an imperceptible smile, which made Chu Qingyun''s eyes widen in shock.


    "It''s so delicious?" He whispered, and then stretched out his slender hand.


    It''s just that before his fingers touched Huamei, Chu Jinyan patted the back of his hand suddenly.


    "Hiss..." Chu Qingyun gasped in pain, immediately withdrew his hand, touched the back of his hand and said, "Eighth brother, why are you hitting me?"


    Chu Jinyan picked up the plate and put it in his arms, looking at Chu Qingyun with cold eyes like a wolf: "This is for me, if you want to eat, buy it yourself."


    Chu Qingyun was dumbfounded: "..."


    What about the promised brother?


    Are you not even willing to give him a plum now?


    "Eighth brother, are you so picky?" The corners of Chu Qingyun''s mouth twitched non-stop, feeling that his three views had been refreshed.


    Chu Jinyan nodded expressionlessly: "En."


    Lu Xiang gave it to him, why did he give it to another man?


    Chu Qingyun''s face collapsed, he patted the table and splashed, he looked like a little daughter-in-law who had been abandoned by a heartless man: "Fortunately, I rejected the beauty''s appointment to accompany you to watch the dragon boat, but you treat me like this, inhumane, No reason, no..."


    Before Chu Qingyun finished speaking, he heard Chu Jinyan''s cold voice: "I''ll help you go and ask the emperor to marry Chen Rujin as your side concubine."


    I asked him out today because I originally wanted to mention this matter.


    Chu Qingyun coveted Chen Rujin''s beauty the first time he saw her... Oh no, it was love at first sight, but he already has a concubine. With Chen Rujin''s family background, how could he become a concubine?


    The prince''s side concubine was also a little wronged.


    But if he can marry the third child, whether it is to win over the Chen family or Chu Qingyun, it will be a good thing for him.


    "Really?" Chu Qingyun immediately sat up straight and looked at Chu Jinyan with bright eyes: "Aren''t you lying to me?"


    "En." Chu Jinyan nodded: "But whether someone wants to marry you or not is up to you."


    The implication is that you only need to ask the Chen family to agree to the marriage. If the Chen family disagrees, he will not ask for an order.


    As soon as Chu Qingyun heard this, the smile on his face froze like dried shit: "Eighth...Eighth brother, the emperor loves you so much, as long as you help me get the marriage proposal, the Chen family can still resist No?"


    Chu Jinyan glanced at him sideways, his face full of stormy looks.


    Scared so much that Chu Qingyun changed his words immediately: "Eighth brother, don''t worry, third brother is an upright person, how could he do such a thing that is difficult for others, I will tell you about it after Chen Rujin agrees."


    ÔÛ¹¾Öä, Lao Ba is too scary!


    Chu Jinyan: "Hehe..."


    Honest rogue?


    After Lu Xiang killed Yidie Melon Seeds, Qiao Jingru came.


    "Sister-in-law." Lu Xiang saw her and waved to her.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. Although Qiao Jingru''s complexion looks normal, she is in good spirits.


    Qiao Jingru smiled slightly: "You came early."


    "Today''s dragon boat race, I''m afraid there will be too many people on the road, so come early."


    Qiao Jingru sat down beside her, and Yun Zhe poured her a cup of tea.


    "Isn''t Zhiyan here yet?"


    "Not yet, but the game hasn''t started yet." Lu Xiang said.


    Qiao Jingru took a sip of tea, looked at the dim sum on the table with a little surprise: "Such exquisite dim sum, like Wufangzhai''s, you can still buy his pastries on a day like today, how early should you queue up what?"


    Lu Xiang twitched the corners of his mouth in embarrassment, line up? Nothing at all.


    But is even the sister-in-law so familiar with Wufangzhai¡¯s dim sum?


    "Sister-in-law, how do you know this is from Wufangzhai?"


    Qiao Jingru took a piece of Ruyi Cake and took a bite, and said, "During the days when I lived in Qiao''s house, my elder brother and the others brought me Wufangzhai''s pastries every three days, saying that it was the most delicious pastry shop in the capital, even the palace The masters of the palace will occasionally come out to buy, so they are very famous."


    Lu Xiang looked at Qiao Jingru enviously.


    Look at his brother.


    Look at my own...


    It''s really **** people off!


    "I have come to the capital so many times, but I haven''t heard of it." Lu Xiang said.


    Qiao Jingru looked at her sideways, and said jokingly: "All you eat are snacks made by Aunt Yunlu herself, so why do you need to buy them outside?"


    As far as the empress is concerned, if the imperial palace was not far away from the Lu family, she would dare to say that Aunt Yunlu might send food out of the palace every day.


    When Lu Xiang thought about it, this is really the case.


    Aunt Yunlu would bring food to her every now and then, and she would ask the little **** to bring it when she couldn''t leave the palace. Lu Xiang has never tasted the dim sum.


    "When I came, I heard that the emperor went to Liu''s house to issue an order to give the second prince a side concubine." Qiao Jingru said.


    Lu Xiang nodded: "It is said that the Fourth Miss Liu Anhui has been fixed."


    Thinking of entering the palace a few days ago, the empress concubine Shu concubine met Liu Anyu, and she seemed to intend to accept her as a side concubine, but she didn''t expect to go around and go around, and finally fell on Liu Anhui''s head.


    Qiao Jingru: "This is another wave of limelight for the Liu family. With this imperial decree, everyone will not talk about Liu Anyao much. Liu Xiang''s slapstick is really useful."


    Lu Xiang sneered: "Liu Anyao married an ordinary person, but Liu Anhui, a concubine, has suddenly become a royal wife. Even if she is a concubine, she is also a side concubine of Yudie''s rank. In the future, when sisters meet, the noble concubine Can Liu Anyao feel happy when a daughter kneels down to salute a concubine? After a long time, Liu Anhui will be willing to see the face of her concubine again? Some have done it."


    She didn''t know what happened to the two sisters in her previous life, but as far as she knew, after the two got married, there was a lot of filth behind them.


    According to the timeline, Liu Anhui married the second prince ahead of schedule.


    However, Liu Anyao''s innocence was ruined, and many things have changed. Even Lu Chao raised a foreign room in advance, so even though many things still follow the trajectory of the previous life, they are not so accurate.


    Jimeis, the repetition in the previous chapter has been revised!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： 250: Brother, are you killing me?

    Chapter 250 250: Brother, are you murdering me?


    Wu''anhou Mansion


    After He Zhiyan cleaned up, he and Liuliu slipped out through the back door according to the old rules, but as soon as they stepped out of their yard, they saw Ruyue, the maidservant next to Mrs. Wu''an Hou, standing at the door, and He Zhiyan was startled.


    "Miss, where are you going?" Kisaragi asked blankly.


    He Zhiyan and Liuliu looked at each other: "I''ll walk around."


    Ruyue secretly rolled her eyes, saluted and said, "Ma''am, please."


    He Zhiyan choked, and suddenly became anxious. He was called over at this time, and he didn''t know when he could let him go? She has already made an appointment with Xiangxiang.


    "I''m not feeling well, I''ll go see my mother at night." He Zhiyan said.


    Ruyue took a look at He Zhiyan, and said: "This servant is just passing on the message, Missy, don''t make things difficult for this servant, if you have anything to say, please tell the lady yourself." Then, she turned sideways and made a gesture of please .


    Liu Liu glared at Kisaragi angrily.


    Things that rely on people''s power.


    Who is embarrassing who? Those who don''t know think this lowly maid is the young lady.


    Kisaragi saw Liuliu glaring at her, and immediately glared back even more fiercely.


    Little bitch, how dare you stare at her?


    Wait for her to find a chance to deal with you.


    Liu Liu was threatened by Ruyue''s eyes, and immediately shrank weakly behind He Zhiyan like a deflated ball, daring to speak out.


    Seeing Ruyue''s domineering appearance, He Zhiyan sighed in her heart, knowing that her stepmother had seen through her desire to leave the mansion, and calling her over now was to make it clear that she would not be allowed to leave the mansion.


    "Okay." He Zhiyan said, and then went to the main courtyard.


    Before stepping into the house, I heard bursts of laughter from inside, not only the mother and daughter of Mrs. Wu Anhou, but also the hearty laughter of the man.


    He Zhiyan felt sour when he heard the happy laughter of the family.


    Since her mother passed away, she is like an outsider. This family is both familiar and strange to her.


    Taking a deep breath, He Zhiyan walked in.


    In the flower hall, He Yu and Mrs. Wu Anhou sat in the main seats, with He Zhiyi and He Zhimin brothers and sisters on both sides of the lower head.


    "Father, mother." He Zhiyan bowed her knees and saluted.


    He Yu nodded in response, and showed her a loving smile, which made He Zhiyan smile, and was stunned for a moment.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an just replied sullenly, squinting her eyes full of disgust.


    He Zhiyi stood up, bowed to He Zhiyan, and called out, "Elder Sister."


    "Second brother is back?" He Zhiyan smiled slightly.


    He Zhiyi smiled gently and said: "Well, it''s been a few months since I left. General Teen allowed me to go back to Beijing to visit relatives and stay for a few days, because I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back during the Mid-Autumn Festival. The next time I go back to Beijing, I''m afraid it will be the end of the year." Now he just A small leader of soldiers, so it is easier to come back.


    Seeing his own brother being so polite to He Zhiyan, He Zhimin couldn''t help feeling jealous, and let out a cold snort.


    He Zhiyi heard her, and immediately looked at her with dissatisfaction: "Third Sister, don''t be rude to Eldest Sister."


    He knew that he had returned to the He family not long ago, but he knew a little about this younger sister. She was not very capable, selfish, narrow-minded and petty, and she was not at all as gentle and dignified as the elder sister.


    He Zhiyi felt that even if he grew up in the countryside, he still couldn''t understand He Zhimin''s style, and he disliked him very much, but she was his own sister after all, so he couldn''t bear to say too harsh a word.


    He Zhimin looked at He Zhiyi aggrievedly: "Brother, are you murdering me?"


    This is her own brother, who actually helped an outsider, He Zhiyan?


    He Zhimin just felt that his heart was going to die of pain.


    Facing his sister''s accusation, He Zhiyi frowned slightly.


    Seeing her son''s appearance, Mrs. Wu Anhou couldn''t bear it anymore, so she gave He Zhimin a light look: "Minmin, why are you talking to your brother?"


    As he spoke, he gave He Zhiyan a sneaky look.


    The dead girl actually provoked the feelings of her son and daughter.


    He Zhiyan felt Madam Wu Anhou''s stare, and curled her lips speechlessly.


    She was really stabbed while lying down.


    Seeing that his mother was also aggressive towards her, He Zhimin stomped his feet angrily: "You all bully me." Then he ran away.


    He Zhiyi glanced at He Zhiyan in embarrassment, clasped his fists at He Yu and Mrs. Wu Anhou and said, "Father, mother, I''m sorry, I..."


    As he spoke, he paused.


    He Zhiyi was also speechless, he didn''t even know what was wrong with him.


    It''s just that my sister is angry, and it''s because of his words. As an older brother, I should admit my mistake.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an was so distressed that she hurriedly said: "Stupid boy, why don''t you apologize? As a brother, you should reprimand your sister for doing something wrong."


    "Yes." He Yu nodded.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu An already felt guilty towards her son, so she couldn''t bear to say sorry to her son, her eyes suddenly turned red: "Don''t mind, she is a girl''s family, so it is inevitable that she is a bit arrogant."


    Her son has suffered for more than ten years, and finally came back. The strangeness of so many years cannot be eliminated in a day or two. In addition to being cautious about her son, she is still cautious, because she is afraid that what she has done is hard to say. , Let her son feel disgusted with her.


    This is her own flesh and blood born in October of her pregnancy, and she is also a legitimate son, who should have grown up well beside her in fine clothes and fine food.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an hated the person who abducted He Zhiyi, and she was even more afraid that her son would remember that she lost him back then.


    He Zhiyi felt Madam Wu Anhou''s uneasiness and apprehension, and smiled softly: "Mother, she is my younger sister, I won''t blame her."


    He Yu said with a smile: "Today is the Dragon Boat Festival, Yi''er is back again, our family is finally reunited, today is very lively and lively."


    He Zhiyan listened absent-mindedly, and glanced outside from time to time.


    The excitement is theirs, and she doesn''t want to participate at all.


    He Zhiyi suddenly asked: "The eldest sister seems to be in a hurry?"


    As soon as he asked, He Yu and Mrs. Wu Anhou all looked at her immediately, and He Zhiyan''s delicate face froze slightly.


    "I didn''t..." In the middle of speaking, she suddenly stopped.


    The second brother came back today, father and mother are happy, maybe they can allow her to go out? Even half a day is enough.


    Thinking, she tentatively said: "Father, Miss Lu and I have made an appointment to go to the Chongchuan River to watch the dragon boat race today, and the time is coming soon..."


    Miss Lu San?


    He Yu was shocked violently.


    Lu Youping''s daughter who is loved by the empress?


    Then he thought of the eighth prince''s attitude towards Lu Youping when he went to Xiao''s mansion to search for people a while ago, and He Yu was shocked again.


    Madam Wu Anhou can see that He Zhiyan doesn''t want to go out to socialize. Her daughter hasn''t made friends with Song Zhenzhen yet, so why does He Zhiyan make appointments with Lu Xiang over and over again?


    Today we even made an appointment to watch the dragon boat race?


    In this case, why didn''t you propose to bring Minmin along.


    Hmph, she just wants to accumulate contacts for herself, so that she can be very sensitive in the future.


    Madam Wu Anhou was about to refuse, but He Yu spoke first: "Since we have an appointment, let''s go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： 251: Isnt it embarrassing?

    Chapter 251 251: Isn''t it embarrassing?


    Madam Wu Anhou choked with anger, and turned her head angrily to goug He Yu.


    What to go.


    She doesn''t want to agree at all!


    He Yu was dazed by the stare, touched his nose embarrassingly, and wondered what he said wrong?


    Could it be that Yan''er has lost her trust?


    Forget about others, but Lu Xiang is a celebrity in front of the queen, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face for letting her dove? Can the queen be forgiven lightly when she finds out?


    Mrs. Marquis of Wu''an obviously thought of this too. What''s more, Lord Hou agreed to He Zhiyan''s going out before her. If she refuses again, where will the face of Lord Hou be put?


    But letting He Zhiyan go out like this, Mrs. Wu Anhou was not reconciled.


    "Since we are making an appointment with Miss Lu to watch the dragon boat race together, let''s bring your third sister along."


    He Zhiyan''s face darkened suddenly, and the joy in her heart suddenly seemed to be poured with cold water from head to toe.


    Bring He Zhimin? Then she might as well break the appointment.


    Who knows what this guy will do again.


    He Zhiyan was about to say that she was unwell, but she heard He Zhiyi''s cool and pleasant voice: "Mother, the third sister is still angry, so she must not be in the mood to go out."


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an twitched the corner of her mouth fiercely. This was to remind her that Minmin just ran away because he was yelling at He Zhiyan to bully her. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing to ask He Zhiyan to take someone out again?


    But facing her son, no matter how much she was annoyed, she couldn''t get angry at all.


    "Then...forget it." Mrs. Wu''anhou twitched the corners of her mouth stiffly, and said, "Yi''er, go with the big girl. It''s rare for you to go back to Beijing to see the excitement, and there are too many people on the road, so you can''t go back to Beijing." Take good care of her."


    There must be a lot of daughters who went to see the dragon boat today, and Yier would like to see which girl he likes.


    He Zhiyan pursed her lips, turned her head to look at He Zhiyi''s side face, and was troubled for a moment.


    If it was the second brother, she would be willing to take it with her, but today it is a group of girls, so it is really inconvenient for him to be a man.


    He Zhiyi looked at Mrs. Wu''an Hou and said: "Mother, it''s rare for my son to come back. I just want to spend more time with you and Dad. I can play whenever I want. I haven''t been able to be with you often for more than ten years. Now I''m back, mother. Don''t be in a hurry to drive your son out of the house."


    He Yu was heartbroken after hearing this: "Yes, my son finally came back, so he should stay at home."


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an was also very touched. She couldn''t remember anything else. If her son wasn''t so old, she would have loved her in her arms.


    "Okay, then listen to Yier and don''t go out."


    Seeing this, He Zhiyan hurriedly said, "Father, mother, my daughter will leave."


    He Yu waved his hand: "Go, ask Dafu to see you off."


    Madam Wu Anhou snorted lightly, but didn''t say anything else.


    He Zhiyan cast a grateful glance at He Zhiyi, then ran away happily with her skirt in her hands.


    Dafu is the coachman in the mansion. There are always three carriages in the mansion, and they are carefully taken care of every day. Dafu got the order and hurried the carriage to the corner gate. Liuliu hurriedly helped He Zhiyan into the carriage.


    Marquis Wu''an''s Mansion is still two streets away from Chunman, and Dafu drives the car in a leisurely manner, so He Zhiyan buckles the veil in the car in a hurry.


    "Dafuku, hurry up."


    Outside the car, Dafu smiled and said: "Miss, the servant is already very fast. In fact, there are many people on the street today, so things will happen sooner."


    At that time, I really bumped into someone, so I couldn¡¯t go anymore. It¡¯s better to drive slowly like this and reach the destination safely.


    He Zhiyan: "It''s almost time. At this speed, the dragon boat race will be over when I reach Chunmanlou."


    Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re late, you won¡¯t be able to watch the game yet.


    Dafu was silent for a moment, and then said: "Miss, I know that there is a path, should we take a shortcut?"


    "Then hurry up." He Zhiyan responded quickly.


    Dafu got the order, so he drove the carriage around a corner and passed through the alley.


    He Zhiyan lifted the curtain of the car, looked at the narrow alley that only allowed a carriage to pass by, and wondered whether this great fortune was reliable or not.


    Dafu outside the car suddenly said: "Miss, don''t worry, I can''t guarantee anything else, but I remember the roads in this capital very well. Although this alley looks small, there are very few carriages passing here, so Absolutely no waste of time."


    He Zhiyan twitched the corners of her mouth in embarrassment.


    Does this guy have mind reading skills?


    As soon as she complained in her heart, he immediately said this.


    Dafu didn''t know what He Zhiyan was thinking, but just wanted to say something to make the young lady not so nervous.


    The shortcuts are not as easy as the main road, but these small alleys are connected. Compared with the main road, the distance is shortened a lot.


    Out of the alley, there is a side street, and after a short walk, Dafu drove the carriage into the alley again.


    Liu Liudao: "Miss, the one just now is Zhengyang Street, so it''s really much faster."


    He Zhiyan immediately felt relieved when he heard the words, and said with a smile, "I''m worrying too much."


    Walking in the alley, you can vaguely hear the bustle and bustle of the street.


    Suddenly, the carriage stopped suddenly, accompanied by a scream from Dafu, followed by a "bang", like the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground.


    He Zhiyan''s heart instantly rose to her throat, and she looked at Liuliu with terrified eyes.


    Liu Liu also turned pale.


    Dafuku''s scream is not a good sign.


    "Little Miss, I...we..." Liuliu trembled her lips, but couldn''t say a complete sentence, her eyes were red with fright, but she didn''t dare to cry out.


    He Zhiyan thought something was wrong, and then she heard the clanging of swords outside, she held Liuliu''s hand tightly, trying to calm down her restless heart.


    They strayed into someone else''s fighting place by mistake, and it really wasn''t easy to take shortcuts.


    He Zhiyan was complaining in her heart when suddenly she saw a person being kicked into the air and fell in front of her.


    "Ah!" She screamed in shock, but the next moment, she felt a chill on her neck, and a knife with a black green and cold glow was placed on her neck.


    "Miss..." Liuliu screamed.


    The vicious man with the knife immediately kicked Liuliu and kicked her off the carriage.


    He Zhiyan was surprised: "Six six."


    "Get out of the car." The man stared at He Zhiyan and ordered.


    He Zhiyan trembled all over, got up and bent over to get out of the carriage, her beautiful face was pale, and she felt that she was about to suffocate because of the sudden fright.


    Stepping out of the carriage, He Zhiyan saw the situation outside.


    Standing opposite the carriage was a handsome man, about twenty-seven or eighteen years old, with deep eyes, thin lips slightly pursed, and angular facial features that looked extremely cold and handsome, with a high nose bridge and a fierce aura.


    At this moment, he was holding a sharp sword, and the tip of the sword was still dripping with bright red blood, and at his feet, a man was lying in a pool of blood.


    And Dafu fainted beside the carriage.


    Because of being thrown out, Liuliu grinned while covering her abdominal pain, and saw He Zhiyan called out tremblingly, "Miss."


    He Zhiyan''s already pale face turned even paler.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： 252: Saying is equal to not saying

    Chapter 252 Chapter 252: Saying is equal to not saying


    "Lei Shun, you won''t be able to escape today, and you''ll be caught without a fight." The handsome man shouted sharply, his eagle eyes were as cold as ice.


    Lei Shun is the vicious man who took He Zhiyan hostage.


    He heard the man''s words, he gritted his teeth and said, "If you don''t want her to live, then go ahead and see if your sword is faster or my knife is faster."


    "The dignified An Guogong''s son regards the life of the noble family as nothing in order to chase down the bandits. If such news spreads, I ask you if you can still secure the position of the commander of the Jingwu Guard."


    When He Zhiyan heard Lei Shun''s words, she looked at the man in front of her in astonishment.


    This person is the son of Duke Anguo?


    But I''m about to cry soon, is it time to be surprised by other people''s identities? My life is at stake.


    Song Yanjun pursed his lips tightly, and the expression on his face became more and more indifferent.


    "threaten me?"


    Lei Shun''s scalp was numb from his sharp stare, and seeing his slightly mocking tone, a bad premonition faintly appeared in his heart, and the hand holding the knife pressed down hard again, and suddenly he felt the pain on He Zhiyan''s fair skin. There was a faint line of blood on the neck.


    "Are you really not afraid that I will kill her?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lei Shun was already at a disadvantage.


    He Zhiyan felt the pain coming from her neck, she only felt that her chest was pricked by a needle, and even her breathing felt a tingling pain.


    Song Yanjun''s cold voice sounded in his ear: "If you want to kill, kill her, why is there so much nonsense, after you kill her, I will kill you, no one will know about it."


    He Zhiyan became more and more uncomfortable, and her complexion gradually became painful.


    Her hands subconsciously touched her waist, but she couldn''t touch anything in a panic.


    Damn it, why did I fall ill at this time.


    Liu Liu saw He Zhiyan like this, and immediately cried out in fear: "Please let my lady go, she has wheezing, and if she doesn''t take the medicine, she will die, please."


    When Song Yanjun heard the words, he was startled in the depths of his dark eyes, and the sword in his hand could not help but clenched three points.


    Lei Shun looked at He Zhiyan who was short of breath in his hand, frowned fiercely, his face was very irritable, what luck, taking hostages is actually a sick person, looking at this appearance, I don''t know if he can hold on to himself The negotiation with Song Yanjun is over.


    Then, it was Lei Shun''s emotional leak at this moment, and the sharp sword in Song Yanjun''s hand shot out like lightning, pierced into Lei Shun''s shoulder before he recovered, and then nailed the tip to the carriage door behind him.


    "what!"


    Lei Shun screamed, but couldn''t move.


    He Zhiyan escaped from his restraint, and fell heavily to the ground, Liuliu was startled suddenly: "Miss..."


    Song Yanjun dodged over to support He Zhiyan''s body that was about to fall to the ground, and then looked at Liuliu with a serious expression: "Where''s the medicine?"


    Liu Liu hurriedly stepped forward to search He Zhiyan''s body, his hands were shaking: "Where is the medicine, where is it?"


    He Zhiyan''s body convulsed, like a thirsty fish struggling on the shore...


    Because she was too scared, Liuliu couldn''t find it after searching several times, so she cried anxiously: "How could it be, I brought it with me when I went out."


    Song Yanjun''s face became more and more ugly, and finally he couldn''t stand it any longer. He directly knocked He Zhiyan unconscious with a knife, and then knocked Lei Shun unconscious, and then rushed out of the alley with her in his arms.


    Liu Liu was startled, and after a pause, he hurriedly raised his legs and chased after him.


    Out of the alley is a street. Song Yanjun identified it a little, then ran to the left, and there were not many shops but a pharmacy.


    "Doctor, doctor..." Song Yanjun yelled as soon as he entered the shop, and the drug boy greeted him immediately.


    Seeing the girl in Song Yanjun''s arms, he immediately invited her to the inner room.


    "Young master, put your wife on the bed over there." As he said that, he shouted towards the backyard: "Master, Master is sick."


    Song Yanjun''s face froze when he heard the word "madam" in Yaotong.


    He opened his mouth to explain, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    If he explained it, it would be even more difficult to explain that she was a girl with a yellow flower who was carried in by him.


    I don¡¯t know him anyway, so let¡¯s just do it!


    Soon, an old man with a gray beard came in, his sleeves were rolled up to the crook of his arms, and he was holding a pestle in his hand, obviously just working.


    The doctor walked towards He Zhiyan: "What''s wrong?"


    Song Yanjun was taken aback!


    What disease did the girl say? He doesn''t remember.


    The doctor couldn''t get his response, so he turned his head to look at Song Yanjun, and saw this guy with a dazed look on his face, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    What kind of husband is this, he doesn¡¯t even know what disease his wife has.


    "What symptoms did you have before feeling uncomfortable?" The doctor asked again.


    Song Yanjun hurriedly said: "I can''t breathe well, and my expression is uncomfortable."


    The old doctor couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, saying that he didn''t say anything.


    He took He Zhiyan''s pulse, raised his eyelids, and glared at Song Yanjun the next moment: "How did you become a gentleman? You actually knocked someone out. worry."


    Song Yanjun''s face changed slightly after being trained, and he didn''t dare to refute, so he hurriedly said: "Then wake people up quickly."


    How did he know it was so dangerous, the maid searched for a long time and couldn''t find the medicine, and the girl felt as if she was about to die.


    While Song Yanjun was speaking, the old doctor took out a cloth bag from a side cabinet and unfolded it. Inside were rows of silver needles, twisted one and stuck it down.


    Liu Liu ran in panting and gasping for breath when he saw the doctor giving needles.


    This person ran too fast. If it wasn''t for the pharmacy not far away, she might not know where to find him.


    After the doctor gave the injection, after waiting for a cup of tea, He Zhiyan slowly woke up, and the doctor quickly took the medicine and fed her again.


    "Miss, how do you feel?" Liuliu threw herself on the bed, looking at He Zhiyan nervously.


    He Zhiyan was too weak to speak, and blinked lightly.


    Seeing this, Liuliu burst into tears immediately, the voice was so loud that it startled several people in the room.


    "You girl, why are you still crying, aren''t you all right?" The old doctor said, shaking his beard.


    Liu Liuyi wiped away tears, and saluted the doctor happily: "Thank you doctor, I...I''m just so happy."


    The old doctor showed a loving smile: "Okay, okay, I''m fine, let''s rest for a while before leaving, remember to take the medicine with you next time, it''s too dangerous."


    As he spoke, he gave Song Yanjun another meaningful look.


    Song Yanjun touched his nose in embarrassment.


    When the doctor and Yaotong left the inner room, Song Yanjun bowed to He Zhiyan, with an apologetic expression on his handsome face: "I''m really sorry, Song Yanjun, it was just a helpless act of ignoring the girl''s safety, this thief is extremely vicious, I''ve been chasing him for three months, and even if I let him go, the girl''s life won''t be saved, so I can only play by ear, and I definitely didn''t mean to kill someone."


    He Zhiyan smiled at him and blinked.


    Song Yanjun: "..." What does this mean?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： 253: Surprise

    Chapter 253 253: Surprise


    Liu Liu saw this, and immediately said: "My lady said, you don''t have to be sorry, sir, thank you for saving your life today."


    Song Yanjun showed a handsome smile when he heard the words.


    "Where does the girl live, I will order someone to take you back."


    He Zhiyan shook his head at him, then pulled Liuliu''s sleeve, and gestured with his eyes.


    Liu Liudao: "Master, if you have something to do, you don''t have to. Please help us find the coachman."


    Song Yanjun hesitated for a moment, nodded and said: "Well, I will take care of the pharmacy and leave after you recover your strength."


    He Zhiyan nodded and smiled.


    Song Yanjun quickly left the inner room, gave Yaotong some instructions, and then returned to the alley just now.


    Several guards had already **** Lei Shun Wuhuada. Seeing Song Yanjun approaching, one of them said, "My lord, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay." Song Yanjun said: "Lei Shun took the hostage and was injured. I just sent him to the hospital."


    "Bah, this dog is not timid, he dared to threaten the prince with a hostage." The guard said with contempt.


    Song Yanjun asked someone to take Lei Shun to the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice: "Ask people to be careful not to run away."


    "Yes, Shizi." After the guard finished speaking, seeing Song Yanjun looking around, he asked, "What is Shizi looking for?"


    "The coachman."


    He was all focused on Lei Shun just now, so he didn''t pay attention to whether there was anyone else.


    The guard understood, pointed to the unconscious man lying on the side of the carriage, and said: "Your Majesty is talking about him. The subordinates have just seen it. The injury is not serious. Maybe he was hit somewhere and passed out."


    Song Yanjun looked in the direction of his finger, frowned suspiciously, and said: "It should be. Wake him up and let him go to Chen Ji Pharmacy to find his master."


    The guard responded, and then went to the people who pinched Dafu.


    As soon as Dafu woke up, he felt a terrible pain in his chest. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw all the guards in government uniforms surrounding him.


    "Just wake up, your master is at Chen Ji Pharmacy, you should go quickly." The guard said, and hurried away.


    Dafu stared blankly, and it took him a long time to get up, and drove the carriage to Chenji Pharmacy.


    "Miss, miss..." Dafu shouted as he entered the door.


    Liuliu heard the voice and came out from the inner room.


    "Liu Liu, are you all right? Where''s Missy?" Dafu asked nervously.


    Liu Liudao: "Missy suddenly fell ill after being frightened, but there is no danger, Dafu, you stay here and watch, I will go to Chunmanlou."


    It''s been more than half an hour since the appointed time, Miss Lu and the others are worried, she has to report back now.


    Dafu said: "Can you do it alone?"


    "Sure, this place is very close to Chunmanlou." Liuliu said, and left.


    In the private room in the building full of spring, Lu Xiang absent-mindedly watched the lively dragon boat race on the river, and glanced at the door from time to time.


    "Is it because Mrs. Wu Anhou didn''t agree with her going out, so she didn''t come?" Qiao Jingru guessed.


    It is not easy for He Zhiyan to go out, they have all experienced it, Mrs. Wu Anhou is also a stepmother, it is common for parents to suppress the eldest daughter.


    Lu Xiang felt that this was the case: "When the meeting is over, go to Wu''anhou Mansion and ask."


    Qiao Jingru looked at her and said, "Madam Wu Anhou won''t even let us in?"


    "Impossible." Lu Xiang smiled and said, "Even if she looks down on me, the servant''s daughter, she still has to look down on the Empress Empress."


    He Zhimin was so enthusiastic about making friends with her so that he could curry favor with Song Zhenzhen, so Mrs. Wu Anhou didn''t dare to shake her face.


    While talking, there was a knock on the door.


    Yun Zhe opened the door, saw that it was Liu Liu, and immediately said happily, "Liu Liu, why did you come here?"


    Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru immediately got up and walked over, but they only saw Liuliu at the door, not He Zhiyan.


    "Liu Liu, isn''t your eldest lady here?" Lu Xiang asked.


    Because he came running, Liuliu would be so tired that he would be out of breath: "Eldest...Eldest Miss is here today...I can''t do it anymore."


    Qiao Jingru hurriedly brought a cup of tea to Liuliu: "Drink first, sit down and talk slowly."


    Liu Liu took a sip of tea, then went into the room and sat down. After a while, he said, "Miss Lu, please forgive me, my young lady can''t make the appointment."


    "Is it Madam Wu''anhou who won''t let her go out?" Qiao Jingru asked.


    Liuliu shook his head: "No, the maidservant and the eldest lady have already gone out, but unexpectedly met the son of An Guogong arresting the bandits on the way, our carriage accidentally ran past, and the eldest lady was taken hostage by that person, because he was taken hostage by that person. I fell ill due to fright, and now I am at Chen Ji Pharmacy, afraid that the two masters will be in a hurry, so the servants came back and forth."


    Lu Xiang was astonished, and asked eagerly, "Is it hurt?"


    "I got a few scratches on my neck, but it was just a small injury. It was a bit scary when I got sick, but now I have taken the medicine to stabilize it." Liuliu said.


    Qiao Jingru: "Fortunately, nothing happened. Why did I run into bandits in broad daylight? The security in the capital is too unreliable. Xiangxiang, let''s go and see Zhiyan."


    As she spoke, Qiao Jingru got up.


    Liu Liu hurriedly said: "Miss San, young lady Lu, please stay safe and don''t be irritable, it is not appropriate to make a public about something happened to Miss."


    Lu Xiang understood: "I understand, sister-in-law, let''s visit the Marquis of Wu''an tomorrow."


    Qiao Jingru blinked, and recovered after a while.


    He Zhiyan was hijacked by bandits, so it is considered that she has a physical relationship. If this matter is made public, even if He Zhiyan is innocently implicated, it is inevitable that there will be no rumors.


    "The servant girl will leave first." Liuliu got up and said.


    "Well, Ah Man sent Liu Liu to the pharmacy." Lu Xiang ordered, the bandits are rampant in the capital, it is too unsafe, so let Ah Man send Liu Liu to the pharmacy.


    Liu Liu thought about it, but did not refuse, so Fushen thanked: "Thank you, Miss San."


    And gone.


    Qiao Jingru took a sip of tea to suppress her shock, and then said: "It''s too dangerous, it''s really not safe to go out now."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, there is no danger." Lu Xiang said.


    After the dragon boat race was over, the two had lunch at Chunmanlou before leaving.


    When going down the stairs, I ran into Lu Chao and Rong Yin at the entrance of the second floor.


    Qiao Jingru looked at the two people who were talking and laughing, her face turned pale suddenly, her hand gripping the armrest tightened, her heart felt heavy and oppressed as if being filled with lead, and even her breathing was slightly tingling.


    Lu Xiang walked behind and saw Qiao Jingru stop, so she walked to her side in confusion, before asking her why she didn''t leave, she also saw the intimate couple Lu Chao.


    Rong Yin saw Qiao Jingru first, and immediately showed a frightened expression as if seeing some beast, deliberately leaned closer to Lu Chao, and said weakly: "Eldest Young Master, look..."


    There was a doting smile on the corner of Lu Chao''s mouth.


    Looking in the direction Rong Yin pointed, his smile froze suddenly, and he said half surprised and half embarrassed: "Third...Third Sister...you are here too."


    His eyes glanced at Qiao Jingru and then quickly retracted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： 254: To pry the wall

    Chapter 254 Chapter 254: To pry the wall


    For some reason, when he saw Qiao Jingru at this moment, he felt so guilty for no reason that he didn''t dare to look directly at her.


    Qiao Jingru''s heart tightened, she was sore and aching.


    Does he hate himself that much?


    He didn''t even want to look at her more.


    Lu Xiang closed her eyes, her beautiful dark eyes were cold and cold, she looked at Rong Yin as if she wanted to swallow her, Rong Yin seemed to be frightened by Lu Xiang''s eyes, and hid behind Lu Chao as if frightened hide.


    "Sister, what kind of eyes do you have?" Lu Chao frowned while protecting Rongyin.


    When Qiao Jingru saw this, her clenched fingertips turned pale, and her complexion turned extremely ugly.


    Lu Xiang snorted coldly: "Hmph, big brother thinks what kind of eyes I''m looking at this outsider. It seems that after leaving Lu''s house, big brother is still living a good life with this outsider."


    As soon as these words came out, embarrassment flashed across Lu Chao''s handsome face.


    Moisturize the fart.


    In less than a month, all the money around him was almost spent, but he didn''t dare to tell Rong Yinming because of face, he spent eighty taels of silver just to book a private room full of spring just to watch the dragon boat race today , plus the lunch the two had just had, the one hundred taels were gone again.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chao''s mood is very gloomy.


    Living a life of rich clothes and fine food, the worst thing is that the two quarreled a few times when they were short of money and asked Qiao Jingru for money, but they never worried about money after all.


    He can''t regret it, Rong Yin is his favorite daughter, for her, he can give up everything.


    I am a big man, so is it possible that I can''t support a woman?


    "Master, I feel a little dizzy, let''s go." Rong Yin stroked her forehead with one hand, and fell weakly into Lu Chao''s arms, her glamorous face rippling with countless amorous feelings.


    Hearing this, Lu Chao immediately became nervous: "Why do you suddenly feel dizzy? I''ll take you to see a doctor."


    Rongyin glanced at Qiao Jingru provocatively, and said softly, "Perhaps there was too much wind just now, I just go back and lie down."


    Lu Chao said without hesitation: "Then let''s go quickly."


    As he spoke, he didn''t care about talking to Lu Xiang, and helped Rongyin to leave.


    Lu Xiang''s gaze sank, and he glanced at Ah Man.


    Ah Man understood, took out a copper plate from his purse, and weighed it in his hand.


    Seeing that there were still two steps away from the first floor, Ah Man shot out the copper plate in his hand and hit Rong Yin''s calf.


    "Ah..." A scream rang out, Lu Chao only felt that his hands were empty, and then saw Rong Yin rushing forward.


    At this time, a group of young men in rich and noble clothes were about to go upstairs. Rong Yin fell downstairs, and just threw a man who was walking in front into his arms, and then the two of them fell together again due to inertia. to the ground.


    This scene came so suddenly, Lu Chao was dumbfounded.


    Rong Yin and the man were also stunned, forgot to get up immediately.


    Lu Xiang came from upstairs, her eyes were cold and her voice was taunting: "Oh, you are indeed from a brothel, it means that seeing my elder brother kicked out of the house is not a rich man, so Miss Rong can''t wait to find him. family."


    Rong Yin''s face turned pale when he was stimulated by these words, and he regained consciousness in an instant, and quickly got up.


    Lu Chao turned his head and glared at Lu Xiang: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Rongyin looked at Lu Xiang innocently and aggrieved, tears fell like pearls, and the pear blossoms rained so pitifully: "Miss San, I know you don''t like me, but as a woman, why do you insult me ??like this."


    The man who collided with Rong Yin stood up with the support of his companions, his amazed eyes fell from Rong Yin''s face to Lu Xiang''s body, and finally his eyeballs seemed to be stuck and couldn''t move.


    Feeling the malicious look in the other party''s eyes, Lu Xiang frowned in disgust, looked at Rong Yin and scolded: "Show face, who is a woman like you, I am an innocent girl from the boudoir, you are a brothel oiran What qualifications do you have to compare with me?"


    Rong Yin was so ashamed and indignant that her face turned pale with anger.


    Qiao Jingru looked at the spectators looking around, stepped forward and said, "Xiangxiang, there''s no need to argue about this kind of person, let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, he pulled Lu Xiang out of Chunmanlou without looking back.


    Looking at Qiao Jingru''s cold back, Lu Chao felt suffocated.


    Rong Yin looked at Lu Chao with a pale face: "Young Master!"


    She was terrified that Lu Chao would listen to Lu Xiang''s provocative words.


    She cannot change the identity of the woman in the brothel. Lu Chao didn''t care about it at first, but when Lu Xiang pointed it out on such an occasion, and with so many people watching, who knows if Lu Chao will feel suspicious.


    She was really wronged.


    Obviously walking well, suddenly a pain in the calf and unable to stand still, standing on the stairs again, just fell down without warning.


    Lu Chao withdrew his gaze from Qiao Jingru, looked at Rong Yin and said, "Go back."


    The voice was so faint that no emotion could be heard, Rong Yin was beating his heart, but when Lu Chao came to her side and took her hand and left, Rong Yin was slightly relieved.


    "Master, I just accidentally sprained my foot and fell downstairs." Rong Yin explained in a low voice while walking outside.


    Lu Chao looked down at her: "En."


    Rong Yin''s face froze, he wanted to say something, but felt that if he explained it further, it would seem that there was no money here.


    But with Lu Chao''s current appearance, she is not sure whether she minds or not?


    In the restaurant, as the group of young masters walked upstairs, the leader of the group clicked his tongue and said:


    "I''m going, when did the capital have such a beautiful woman, I don''t know which daughter it is?"


    "Prince Anjun has just returned to Beijing, so I''m afraid I don''t know about it. I met her at the banquet in the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion. She is the daughter of the servant of the Ministry of Industry." One of them smiled obsequiously.


    Jun An touched his chin, smiled wretchedly and maliciously: "The daughter of the Minister of Industry? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "The new one took office last year. It is said that he is very popular with the empress, and is often called into the palace by the empress to accompany him." Another person said.


    At the same time, it is also a reminder to King An.


    This is no ordinary lady from an official family. She has her back against the Empress Empress, so she can''t mess around.


    Sure enough, King An''s face changed when he heard that she was under the protection of the queen, but soon he showed arrogance: "So what if the queen loves her, and she is not the queen''s daughter, this capital is untouchable by the king of this county." woman."


    His biological mother is the eldest princess, and the current emperor is his uncle, so what are you afraid of.


    As soon as he said this, everyone behind him booed.


    In the elegant room.


    Sheng Xian rushed in without knocking on the door: "Master, King An wants to pry into your wall."


    Chu Qingyun: "..."


    What the **** is prying the wall?


    but¡­


    "Zheng Wenwu''s son-in-law has returned to Beijing?"


    "Yes, my subordinates just saw that he went to the second floor with a group of scumbags." Sheng Xian cursed in agreement in his heart, yes, that son of a **** has returned to Beijing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： 255: When did the feud

    Chapter 255 Chapter 255: When did the feud


    Chu Jinyan glanced at Sheng Xian indifferently, and Sheng Xian immediately ran over, leaning over and whispering softly in Chu Jinyan''s ear.


    Chu Qingyun: "..."


    It''s too much, what can''t he hear?


    "What''s the matter with you two, whispering like a woman, I can''t listen?"


    Chu Qingyun tapped his fingers on the table to express his dissatisfaction.


    After hearing Sheng Xian''s words, Chu Jinyan''s black eyes were filled with an extremely cold light, which made Chu Qingyun, who was sitting opposite him, shrank his neck in fright, and looked at Sheng Xian with a face of accusation.


    What the **** did you tell your master?


    What kind of trouble does this look about to massacre the city.


    Sheng Xian stood behind Chu Jinyan, looked at Chu Qingyun expressionlessly, and did not respond.


    Chu Qingyun choked with anger, then blinked and carefully looked at Chu Jinyan: "Eighth brother, what''s wrong?"


    Chu Jinyan glanced at Chu Qingyun indifferently.


    The cold eyes are like gusts of evil wind blowing from hell, as sharp as a sword drawn out of its sheath, making people feel cold.


    Chu Qingyun felt as if his heart was being ravaged by being thrown on a millstone, and he wanted to cry without tears: "Don''t ask, I won''t ask, don''t stare at me like that, I can''t stand it."


    Boom, this stuff is terrible.


    Chu Jinyan picked up the teacup and took a sip slowly, the whole body exuded a biting cold air, as if he was going to freeze him in the next moment.


    Chu Qingyun held the cup, ran to the corner and sat on the stool, trembling.


    I really have to pay back sooner or later when I come out to hang out.


    In the past, he was the only one who could scare people into shivering. He never thought that he would have this day.


    But he was really curious about what Shengxian said to Chu Jinyan, which made him so emotional suddenly, Chu Qingyun always had the illusion that he was about to demolish the Chunmanlou.


    Sheng Xian looked at Chu Qingyun''s gossipy eyes in the corner, and was also speechless, rolled his eyes secretly and went out.


    Originally, the two of them planned to leave, but Chu Qingyun saw that Chu Jinyan finished drinking a pot of tea, and Sheng Xian refilled him with another pot, so he had no intention of leaving at all.


    Is this...waiting for someone?


    After the third pot of tea was finished, Sheng Xian pushed the door open and entered.


    Chu Qingyun in the corner was already in the shape of a dead fish, and he almost vomited after drinking tea.


    "Master." Sheng Xian called out.


    Without saying anything else, Chu Jinyan stood up.


    The body is like a jade tree, like a monster like a moon, so handsome that people can''t take their eyes off. She is dressed in brocade clothes, black sleeves with black patterns, and her dark and deep cold eyes are like a deep pool.


    "Eh? Are you leaving now?"


    Seeing this, Chu Qingyun quickly stood up.


    Chu Jinyan walked towards the door in silence.


    Chu Qingyun paused for a moment, then followed suit.


    There was a burst of laughter from the stairs, mixed with some flattery.


    Chu Qingyun saw his eighth younger brother walking in the direction of Zheng Wenwu, and when passing by Zheng Wenwu, he suddenly saw Chu Jinyan and took a step back.


    Sheng Xian shouted angrily: "Bold, don''t you have eyesight when you walk, you dare to bump into my master, I don''t want to kill you."


    Chu Qingyun stroked his forehead speechlessly, and the corners of his mouth twitched continuously.


    Eighth brother, you Chiguoguo Pengci is too shameless.


    Zheng Wenwu was stunned, what did he hit?


    "You are so sick, who hit your master, dare to be so arrogant in front of the king of this county, are you tired of life?"


    Zheng Wenwu has always been the little overlord of the capital, and no one has ever dared to yell at him like this.


    Then, as soon as his words fell, his whole body suddenly rose into the air.


    Zheng Wenwu''s eyes widened in shock, and he fell straight to the first floor before he recovered his senses.


    The dog legs behind them turned pale and panicked.


    Someone recognized Chu Jinyan''s identity and wanted to remind Zheng Wenwu, but Chu Jinyan shot too quickly and threw him out the moment Zheng Wenwu finished cursing.


    …硪


    Zheng Wenwu was thrown directly from the second floor and fell on the table. The table shattered and fell to the ground. His body trembled, and then he vomited blood and fainted.


    "Ah... ah ah ah..."


    The guests eating in the lobby screamed in surprise.


    The guests at the table where Zheng Wenwu fell were all stunned, their faces as pale as paper.


    Unlucky, have a good meal, how can someone fall from the sky.


    On the second floor, a group of young men who followed Zheng Wenwu kept silent, trying to run, but their legs were swinging spinelessly.


    "See the third prince, see the eighth prince."


    One of them plopped down on his knees, bowing his head tremblingly.


    Damn it, this eighth prince is too cruel, he will throw him down from the stairs if he disagrees...


    But they still dare not say anything.


    One person saluted, and the rest of them knelt down immediately.


    Someone secretly scolded Zheng Wenwu, that short-sighted thing, and scolded him without seeing who the person was.


    Even if you haven''t met His Highness the Eighth Prince, how can you not recognize the Third Prince behind?


    What about the brain?


    "Jun Wang? Huh!" Chu Jinyan sneered, making one''s scalp tingle.


    Everyone lowered their heads even lower.


    The eighth prince is right.


    Relying on his status as the county king, Zheng Wenwu has always been domineering in the capital. His biological mother, Princess Huining, has the closest relationship with the emperor among the princesses, so by the way, the emperor also loves this nephew very much.


    It''s just that no matter how noble your status is, can you be more expensive than the prince?


    He is also the emperor''s favorite son.


    Today, Zheng Wenwu was thrown to death by His Highness the Eighth Prince, and there is nowhere to seek justice.


    It is a serious crime to contradict and insult the prince.


    Chu Jinyan turned around and left.


    When everyone saw him leaving the gate of the restaurant, they hurried downstairs, hurriedly carried Zheng Wenwu into the carriage, and sent him back to the Princess Mansion.


    The shopkeeper hid aside and didn''t dare to speak, didn''t even dare to take a breath, and waited for everyone to leave before coming out to deal with the aftermath.


    Chu Qingyun took two quick steps, walking side by side with Chu Jinyan, he asked sideways, "Eighth Brother, do you have any grudge against Zheng Wenwu?"


    "Well, forget it." Chu Jinyan said with a cold face.


    Chu Qingyun: "..."


    What is calculation?


    Besides, the grandson of the turtle went back to Ningzhou to observe his filial piety for a year because of his grandmother''s death.


    Suddenly, Chu Qingyun thought of what Sheng Xian said not long ago.


    Zheng Wenwu pried the corner of the wall.


    Thinking, Chu Qingyun asked: "Which corner did your grandson pry into you?"


    It was still Chu Jin''s gaze that responded to him.


    Lu Xiang hasn''t made a statement yet, and he doesn''t want to make troubles known to everyone.


    Even if they are standing in the same boat now.


    Chu Qingyun immediately closed his mouth knowingly, stepped back silently, and walked side by side with Sheng Xian: "Sheng Xian, tell me what''s going on."


    Sheng Xian grinned toothlessly at Chu Qingyun: "Third Highness, you must not harm your subordinates."


    "How did I harm you?"


    "You don''t dare to ask our highness, but you come to ask your subordinates. If your subordinates want to say something serious, will they be beaten to death by the eighth highness?"


    Chu Qingyun said softly: "I''ll keep it secret for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： 256: Lawless

    Chapter 256 256: Lawlessness


    Sheng Xian bowed his hands to Chu Qingyun and apologized, then ran away.


    This is also the prince, he is not easy to offend.


    It is better to run first.


    Chu Qingyun looked at the back of Sheng Xian who disappeared on the street, and was so angry that he ground his teeth, and he wanted to know even more in his heart.


    Lu Xiang sent Qiao Jingru back to the Qiao Mansion before returning with peace of mind.


    Mrs. Qiao saw her daughter go out happily, but came back with a pale face, and she suddenly became nervous: "What happened?"


    She looked at Lu Xiang and asked.


    Lu Xiangdao: "When I went out of the restaurant, I ran into my elder brother and that outer room..."


    Mrs. Qiao understood in an instant.


    Although my daughter lives at home these days, her whole body seems to have been hollowed out by something, and she forced a smile in front of them even though she was in a bad mood.


    When he couldn''t see Lu Chao, he was just sad alone, but watching Lu Chao go out with the outside room, it was like heartbreaking pain.


    Mrs. Qiao''s heart ached, but she was helpless. She also resented and hated Lu Chao in her heart.


    I knew it was such an unreliable person, so I would never agree to my daughter marrying him.


    I would have known...


    Mrs. Qiao sighed heavily in her heart.


    It''s too late to say anything now, not to mention that they have always been obedient to their daughter, so they were reluctant to make her daughter sad at that time.


    Qiao Jingru saw that her mother was frowning, and her emotions were affected by her, so she hurriedly smiled and said, "Mother, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Mrs. Qiao reached out and touched her face, she didn''t say what she wanted to say in the end, she just said: "You''re tired from playing, go back and have a rest." Then, she looked at Lu Xiang again: "Xiangxiang also go to rest, Go back after dinner."


    Lu Xiang shook her head and said, "No, Aunt Qiao, today''s Dragon Boat Festival, I''m going back to have dinner with my grandmother, so I''m leaving now."


    Mrs. Qiao understood: "Well, say hello to the old lady for me."


    "Okay." Lu Xiang replied with a smile, "Aunt Qiao, take my leave."


    Qiao Jingru waved at her, thought of something, and told her, "Ask Ah Man to accompany you when you go out, and be careful."


    Not only because I heard about He Zhiyan''s distress today, but also because I thought of the man who was bumped by Rong Yin in Chunman Building. The look in Lu Xiang''s eyes was too wretched.


    And a group of young masters and young masters in rich clothes headed by him, Qiao Jingru always felt that the other party had a lot of background.


    Sometimes people don''t want to cause trouble, but they are afraid of trouble and deliberately provoke you.


    Lu Xiang understood, and smiled slightly: "I know, sister-in-law, I''m leaving, and I''ll see you again in two days."


    In her previous life, Zheng Wenwu also had bad intentions towards her, but at that time she was already engaged to Xiao Muheng, and her father also climbed up to Liu Xiang because of Lu Mingzhu''s respected relationship with Concubine Shu, so Zheng Wenwu had evil intentions, but he didn''t dare to marry her. Too presumptuous.


    Because of relying on the love of the eldest princess and the identity of the emperor''s nephew, she caused a lot of trouble. In the end, she heard that it seemed that she was killed by mistake because she played too much.


    What is even more disgusting is that it is not the jealousy between the women, but Zheng Wenwu''s male pet who accidentally killed Zheng Wenwu in order to compete for favor.


    As soon as this incident happened, it became a joke all over the capital. Except for the eldest princess crying for losing her son, who didn''t secretly laugh at Zheng Wenwu for what he deserved.


    Others play with women, but he plays with men.


    Still dead so ugly.


    Although the Lu family has not climbed up to Liu Xiang in this life, but Lu Xiang is protected by the queen, Zheng Wenwu naturally does not dare to be too presumptuous.


    I just didn''t dare to relax my vigilance.


    The two of them didn''t know yet, they feared that Zheng Wenwu would be half dead and sent back to the Princess Mansion.


    Princess Huining threw herself on the bedside, crying and cursing, dragging all the servants who served Zheng Wenwu to fight to death in anger, this cruel method frightened the whole room into silence.


    Because of the serious injury, the group of young masters called the doctor by the way when they sent him back. Princess Huining ordered someone to go to the palace to ask for the imperial doctor, but the imperial doctor didn''t come so quickly, the doctor was trembling and feeling the pulse.


    Princess Hui Ning''s crying and scolding, and seeing such a **** scene of killing a servant, her face turned pale, and she wished she could run away.


    What kind of luck is this today?


    I didn¡¯t read the almanac when I went out.


    If the little princess was seriously injured, the eldest princess would behead herself to vent her anger.


    Thinking about it, the doctor trembled even more. Fortunately, Princess Hui Ning looked at King An with distress, and didn''t care about the doctor''s frightened expression.


    After a long time, the doctor cupped his hands tremblingly and said: "As the eldest princess said, there is blood congestion in the county king''s brain. It is not a serious problem. A rib was broken in his chest, but fortunately his spleen was not inserted, so there is no danger of life. Two legs His bones were also broken, Cao Min first prescribed a medicine to remove the blood and remove stasis, and then he gave the county king a bone."


    Princess Huining felt dizzy when she heard that her son was seriously injured, and shook her body slightly.


    Nurse Duan quickly supported her: "Princess, hold on, our county king is so pitiful, he still has to ask you to make the decision."


    Princess Huining looked bitterly, and waved her hand to ask the doctor to prescribe medicine to set the bone.


    Then she stood up with Nanny Duan''s hand, walked to the outer room, looked at the young masters in front of her, and asked:


    "Who hurt the county king like this?"


    It''s hateful, her son of gold and jade, who grew up pampered and pampered by her in her hands, was beaten to the point where he almost lost his life today.


    If this revenge is not avenged, she will be the eldest princess in vain.


    One of them said: "Returning to the princess, the county king was... thrown down from the second floor of Chunman Building by His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince."


    "His Royal Highness?" Princess Hui Ning paused, and then her face became gloomy: "Heh, a prince who is raised outside, dares to hurt my son. Do you really think that you can be lawless just because you are a prince?"


    When the man heard this, he opened his mouth in astonishment, hesitated for a moment and bowed his head without speaking.


    Princess Huining and her family have only returned from Ningzhou for less than ten days. Haven''t seen the emperor''s love for the eighth prince?


    Although they didn''t see it, the fathers of the young masters present were not officials in the court, and they mentioned the Eighth Prince countless times.


    If he is really an insignificant prince, are all the ministers in the court blind and unable to see how much the emperor attaches importance to him?


    However, Princess Huining has always been domineering, and it is not uncommon in the capital, and because of her meritorious service to the emperor''s enthronement, she almost walked sideways in the capital. Take it to heart.


    After all, she is still the aunt of the Eighth Prince.


    So when the imperial doctor arrived at the princess mansion and confirmed that Zheng Wenwu was not in danger of life, everyone saw Princess Huining enter the palace with a murderous look.


    "What... what shall we do now?" Zhou Huai''an asked anxiously after a while.


    He is the eldest son of the prime minister of Dali Temple, and his younger brother married Lu Yao, the second daughter of the Lu family. It''s just that the Lu family has only been in Beijing for half a year, and they don''t have much contact with each other. He has never met Lu Xiang.


    "What should we do, let''s leave now while the eldest princess enters the palace." Another person said.


    Everyone nodded in agreement, and left the princess mansion in a hurry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： 257: Just a county king

    Chapter 257 Chapter 257: Just a county king


    Princess Huining has special privileges, so the carriage went all the way through the palace gate, and got off the carriage at the place closest to Chengqian Palace.


    In the corridor of the palace stand tall white jade pillars, each of which is engraved with two lifelike giant dragons, dancing with scales and claws, as if jumping in the air.


    Stepping up the steps, in front of you is the magnificent Chengqian Palace.


    The whole hall is solemn yet elegant, beautiful and beautiful, full of royal majesty.


    The Imperial Forest Army guarding the gate bowed to Princess Huining when they saw Princess Huining: "See Princess Huining."


    Princess Huining''s beautiful face was full of anger, and she glanced coldly at the guards: "I want to see the emperor."


    The guard said respectfully: "Princess, wait a moment, let the servant go in and report."


    "Hurry up." Princess Huining said impatiently.


    However, she didn''t dare to mess around at the gate of Chengqian Palace. Even if the emperor followed her, Chu Huining was only the emperor''s younger sister after all, not a compatriot of the same mother, so she could only wait for the summons in a proper manner.


    The guard entered the hall and talked to the little **** in the hall, and then the **** went to find Hu Qian.


    "Eunuch Hu, Princess Huining please see me."


    Hu Qian said: "Got it"


    Then he went into the inner sanctum.


    In the hall, Emperor Chengde was holding a history book and was reading it. Hu Qian hit him a thousand times and saluted, "Your Majesty, Princess Huining is here."


    "Hmph, she came quickly."


    Emperor Cheng De snorted coldly, threw the book in his hand aside, and there was a touch of anger on his majestic face.


    Hu Qian bowed his head, not daring to answer.


    As soon as Deng Ran from the Eighth Prince''s Mansion left, Princess Hui Ning came, and she knew it was for Prince An without asking.


    The emperor missed the old love, so he was very kind to Princess Huining, but he didn''t ask their family to use this kind of favor to cause trouble outside, and dared to bully His Highness the Eighth Prince.


    You must know that it is the emperor''s heart.


    Your son offended the eighth prince, and instead of staying at home, he went to the palace to seek justice?


    Don''t ask him why he is sure that Chu Huining entered the palace to seek justice and not to plead guilty.


    When she was young, the eldest princess might still keep a low profile. She was not the princess of the first generation, and she was not the favorite of the first emperor. But since she registered with the emperor, the Zheng family has made meritorious deeds. Among all the princesses, Princess Huining stood out. Bathed in the emperor''s favor, the emperor treated Princess Huining differently again. After a long time, the repressed temperament in the early years gradually revealed.


    "Biography!" Emperor Chengde got up and walked to the main hall after speaking.


    Hu Qian responded, and hurried to announce Chu Huining to come in.


    As soon as Chu Huining entered the hall, he gave a perfunctory salute and immediately filed a lawsuit: "Brother Emperor, you have to decide for civil and military affairs. A good person was almost thrown to death like this, and he is still lying on the bed unconscious. Woolen cloth."


    As he spoke, he took a handkerchief and wiped away his tears, crying was called a grievance.


    Emperor Cheng De looked at her indifferently, his dark eyes were cold.


    It¡¯s just that Chu Huining wanted the emperor to punish Chu Jinyan severely, so he didn¡¯t care about Emperor Chengde¡¯s ugly face.


    "Huining, do you still remember your identity?" Emperor Chengde looked at her coldly, and said in an indifferent voice: "Your son is just a county king, but he is even more valuable than my son?"


    Chu Huining choked when he heard this.


    How can a county king compare with a prince, but how can her son be compared with an ordinary prince?


    Relying on Emperor Chengde''s connivance to her these years, Chu Huining always felt that she was different, and her son was no different from the prince.


    After all, the concubines did not contribute to the emperor''s accession to the throne.


    Thinking about it, Chu Huining shouted in dissatisfaction: "Brother, even if the prince is noble, he shouldn''t be so cruel. Although my son is only the king of the county, he can''t tolerate such bullying by Chu Jinyan. Brother, you Do you know, Wen Wu''s ribs are broken, the bones of both legs are broken, and there is still blood in his brain. If it weren''t for his life, he would have gone to see the King of Hades. Brother Huang wanted to protect his son. Just come to be the son of sister Jianchen?"


    Chu Huining became more and more excited as he spoke, and his voice suddenly became a little higher at the end.


    Standing behind Emperor Chengde, Hu Qian heard Chu Huining''s words, raised his eyes and glanced at her quickly, then lowered his head in horror, thinking that Princess Huining has been used to being rampant these years, how dare she do this? Talk to the emperor.


    Emperor Cheng De looked at the beautiful woman with an angry face in front of him, his eyes were as cold as ice.


    He grabbed the teacup on the table and threw it towards Chu Huining''s feet.


    "Presumptuous."


    The tea splashed onto Chu Huining''s dress, she was startled, and stared blankly at Emperor Cheng De.


    Emperor Chengde''s appearance is very handsome, and the emperor who has been an emperor for decades has an aura of power without anger. At this moment, looking at Chu Huining with piercing eyes, she felt a piercing feeling from the bottom of her heart. the chill.


    Chu Huining knelt down in fear: "Emperor...brother..."


    "Huining, I have indulged you too much these years, right? That''s why I called you lawless. How dare you compare your son with my prince. I give you favors. Zheng Wenwu is the king of the county. I take back these things." Grace, he is nothing. Old Ba is not only the prince, but also my only son. Zheng Wenwu, a mere county king, dares to speak wild words to him? Why, is your Zheng family in charge of this Great Wei? "


    Hearing this, Chu Huining shuddered in fright, kowtowed heavily towards Emperor Chengde, and prostrated himself on the ground in horror, saying: "Your Majesty, calm down, the Zheng family will never dare to have such a rebellious idea." Ah, please enlighten the emperor."


    "Hmph." Emperor Chengde shook his sleeves angrily, and snorted heavily: "I see that your family is very bold. The younger one dares to attack the prince, while the older one reprimands my son for being tyrannical. Do you want to establish Zheng Wenwu? For the prince, let him be the emperor."


    No matter how arrogant Chu Huining was, he knew how furious the emperor would be. He didn''t dare to complain or dissatisfy. His face was pale, and he begged for mercy in panic: "My sister knows I''m wrong, please forgive me."


    When the emperor pampers you, everything is easy to discuss, and Wen Wu is his beloved nephew.


    The dear nephew is nothing when he meets his own son.


    Chu Huining was frightened to death, because he was afraid that his impulse today would make the emperor furious, and he would not have a good life in the future. He was also deeply aware of Chu Jinyan''s position in the emperor''s heart.


    It is not that my son has never had conflicts with the prince in the past, but the emperor has never been so angry.


    "Go back and reflect!" Cheng Dedi shouted angrily.


    With a pale face, Chu Huining trembled violently: "Sister Chen, please leave." Saying that, she stood up in embarrassment, and retreated without daring to lift her head.


    It wasn''t until she left the gate of Chengqian Palace that she held on to the white jade railing, her legs were so weak that she couldn''t walk.


    Nurse Duan could not enter the hall, but she saw her master coming out from a distance, and rushed to greet her.


    When she approached and saw Chu Huining''s frightened expression, she felt a "thump" in her heart, and didn''t dare to say too much, she stepped forward to support her: "Princess, let''s go back home first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： 258: Severe Punishment

    Chapter 258 258: Severe punishment


    Chu Huining was really frightened by Emperor Chengde''s anger today. Years of favor made her almost forget that her imperial brother is the emperor first, and her elder brother second.


    And they are not siblings of the same mother.


    Chu Huining nodded blankly, and Madam Duan helped her into the carriage and left the palace.


    In Chengqian Palace, Hu Qian called the maid to clean up the debris on the ground, and served a cup of tea to Emperor Chengde again.


    "The emperor calmed down. Princess Huining has just returned to Beijing from Ningzhou. The journey is far away, so it is inevitable that she will know what happened during this period of time. Prince An is the lifeblood of the princess, so it is inevitable that she said something wrong in a moment of anger." Hu An persuaded with a smile.


    Emperor Cheng De took a sip from the teacup, then glanced at him lightly: "You took her favor and spoke for her like this?"


    It''s really annoying.


    His son was coaxed and brought back to the capital, and he was unwilling to scold him even for a serious sentence. Today, he was so slandered by Chu Huining. After all these years of being tolerant to her, he really thought he was a soft persimmon for her to pinch. Flat and round?


    Hu Qian groaned, and immediately knelt down in panic and said: "Your Majesty, the loyalty of the slave to the emperor can be learned from the sun and the moon. I am not speaking for Princess Huining. The slave is feeling sorry for the emperor who put his body away for someone who is not worth it. Bad."


    Emperor Cheng De stretched his legs and kicked him lightly: "Get up, the kneecap is hard, isn''t it?"


    The **** who served him since he was a child, how could Emperor Chengde distrust Hu Qian?


    It''s just that my heart is too angry, and I can''t help but want to vent it.


    Hu Qian hurriedly climbed up the pole, smiling so hard that he couldn''t see his eyes: "This servant knows that the emperor loves this servant, and he is not willing to let him kneel down."


    Emperor Cheng De rolled his eyes angrily, turned around and walked to the table.


    Seeing his hot pen, Hu Qian immediately trotted over to polish the ink for Emperor Chengde.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to approve the memorial?"


    "Not to criticize, Zheng Wenwu is too arrogant relying on being the son of a princess, I have to punish him severely, or he really thinks he can dominate in the capital."


    Emperor Chengde gritted his teeth.


    Hu Qian stopped talking and grinded silently.


    Some words, the emperor can say, but he can not respond.


    No matter how angry the emperor is with Princess Hui Ning, Princess Hui Ning is also a princess of the royal family. If a servant of him responds, it will be a crime.


    Besides serving the emperor for so many years, Hu Qian knows when to speak and when to remain silent.


    Soon, Emperor Chengde wrote an imperial decree, put down the pen, stamped the jade seal, and then threw it to Hu Qian, and said with a gloomy face: "Go to the princess'' mansion to pass on my decree, Zheng Wenwu and below must commit the crime of colliding with the eighth prince." Forgive me, thinking that he was seriously injured, I will spare his life, but the death penalty is inevitable, and now the title of county king will be revoked, and when he recovers from his injuries, he will be responsible for 50 boards as a respectful example."


    Hu Qian clutched the bright yellow imperial edict in a panic, and couldn''t help being startled when he heard the emperor''s words.


    Does this deprive you of your title?


    "What are you doing in a daze, don''t hurry up." Emperor Chengde slapped the table and shouted.


    Hu Qian bowed and left quickly.


    Out of Chengqian Palace, his apprentice Hu Liang trotted over: "Master, what are you doing?"


    Hu Qian squinted at him, and raised the imperial decree in his hand: "I don''t have long eyes, hurry up and prepare a sedan chair for me."


    "Hey, disciple is going now."


    Xiao Liangzi immediately went to make arrangements.


    Soon the sedan chair stopped at the gate of the palace, Hu Qian got into the sedan chair, followed by dozens of imperial guardsmen, Xiao Liangzi accompanied the sedan chair, and asked softly through the sedan chair: "Master, first Director Deng from the Eighth Highness''s residence enters the palace, and then Princess Huining came here in a rage, what happened?"


    He was serving outside the hall. As soon as Director Deng left, Princess Huining came, and he didn''t even have a chance to ask Master.


    However, there was a lot of commotion in the hall. Although they didn''t hear everything outside, they also knew that Princess Huining had provoked the emperor''s fury, which was quite an unprecedented thing.


    Xiao Liangzi was young, so naturally he couldn''t help asking, but if his master couldn''t tell, he wouldn''t ask.


    But this matter can be said.


    The emperor told him to go to the princess mansion with the imperial decree, and he still severely punished An Jun... No, now he can''t be called An Jun Wang, but must be Young Master Zheng, so it''s not a secret.


    Hu Qian sat in the sedan chair and said the matter again.


    Xiao Liangzi was dumbfounded when he heard this: "This...is this Princess Huining overstepping..." He wanted to ask if Princess Huining had drifted away.


    But saying this is really disrespectful, so I didn''t dare.


    Although she is the princess, what qualifications do she have to compare with the prince?


    Not to mention a county king.


    This is still a collision. The eighth prince beats people with a sense of dignity. Even if King An did not attack His Highness, if His Highness wants to hit someone, then King An, as a subject, can only bear it.


    Princess Huining dared to enter the palace to ask the emperor to make decisions.


    Xiao Liangzi clicked her tongue and was speechless.


    "So the emperor is furious." Hu Qian said.


    No matter how noble Princess Hui Ning is, she is actually not as noble as the emperor''s daughter. It''s just that the emperor thought of the kindness between Princess Hui Ning and the Zheng family and took care of her many times, but Princess Hui Ning became crazy with this capital.


    Before, she didn''t touch the Emperor''s Ni Lin, and the Emperor didn''t care about her.


    Didn''t the tiger''s beard be pulled out today?


    The two of them complained in their hearts at the same time, and stopped talking.


    After all, it''s the master''s business, if they say too much and spread it, it''s their fault.


    Princess Mansion is not close to the imperial palace. Princess Hui Ning stepped into Zheng Wenwu¡¯s courtyard when she returned home. Then someone reported that Eunuch Hu had come.


    Chu Huining''s heart skipped a beat, and he turned around and went to the front yard.


    Hu Qian stood at the head, his fair face was solemn, Xiao Liangzi stood a step behind him, and the Imperial Forest Army stood on both sides. The atmosphere was heavy no matter how you looked at it.


    "The minion sees the princess, the princess is auspicious."


    Hu Qian saluted Xiao Liangzi.


    Chu Huining twitched the corners of his mouth stiffly, and said, "Eunuch Hu please, but what do you want to order?"


    She looked at the imperial decree in Hu Qian''s hand, and somehow her heart beat violently.


    If Hu Qian came with the imperial decree before she entered the palace, she might still be complacent thinking that the emperor must have known about Chu Jinyan''s **** and made an order to appease her and her son. After the Thunder Fury, Chu Huining was still in shock, so he really didn''t dare to report too good thoughts.


    "The emperor ordered the servants to deliver the decree, and the princess will accept the decree."


    Chu Huining responded and knelt down to accept the order.


    "Fengtian delivered..."


    Hu Qian held up the sacred decree and recited it. Every time Chu Huining heard a word, his face turned pale, and in the end he knelt down a little precariously.


    After the imperial decree was finished, she looked up at Hu Qian in disbelief: "Brother Huang is so cruel, he actually abolished the position of civil and military county king?"


    The corner of Hu Qian''s mouth twitched slightly, secretly thinking princess, are you really not afraid of death?


    Dare to question the emperor''s decision, and even bluntly say that the emperor is cruel?


    "Princess, please accept the order." Hu Qian said.


    He pretended not to hear what he just said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： 259: Too High

    Chapter 259 259: Holding too high


    Nurse Duan was more awake than Princess Huining, so she quickly gave her a gentle push: "Princess, take the order first."


    No matter how dissatisfied you are in your heart, you shouldn''t say it so loudly.


    Who came to deliver the decree?


    That is the **** in front of the emperor. If he is narrow-minded, the words will reach the emperor''s ears. What will the princess do then?


    It is also fortunate that Hu Qian has no discernment, otherwise he would not pretend not to hear.


    Princess Hui Ning was resentful in her heart, but she could only accept the imperial edict respectfully: "My sister accepts the edict." These words seemed to be squeezed out from between her teeth.


    Hu Qian took a look at Princess Huining, cupped his hands and said, "Farewell, my servant."


    I am too lazy to say a few words of comfort.


    Nanny Duan asked her maid to support Princess Huining, while she sent Hu Qian out with a smile, and quietly stuffed a purse in his hand: "Eunuch, go slowly, my princess was too sad to be polite for a while, and I still hope that my father-in-law is in the emperor''s house." There are many good words in front of you."


    Hu Qian took the purse with a smile on his face, and didn''t say a word of promise, just said: "Mommy stay."


    Then he took the people away.


    Nurse Duan looked at the back of Hu Qian leaving, sweating all over her forehead.


    After stomping her feet, she could only go back to Princess Huining.


    Princess Hui Ning was helped to sit in the main hall. Her slender, white fingers were still holding the imperial decree tightly, with such strength that blue veins protruded from the back of her hand.


    "Princess..." Nanny Duan walked over and called softly.


    Princess Hui Ning came back to her senses, the hatred in her eyes didn''t go away for a moment, and it was fully revealed, making her beautiful face become hideous, and Nanny Duan was startled.


    "Mother, at any rate, the Zheng family and this palace have contributed a lot to supporting the emperor''s succession. I didn''t expect him to be so ruthless today. He didn''t even think about the old love for Chu Jinyan, who abolished the civil and military throne. If I had known that he was this kind of person, I shouldn''t have helped him back then..."


    Princess Huining''s eyes were bloodshot with anger.


    Thinking of the half-life son lying in bed.


    Think of Emperor Chengde''s ruthlessness.


    Princess Hui Ning was furious. She saw the imperial decree in her hand from the corner of her eye, and was so angry that the veins on her forehead popped out. She raised her hand and threw the imperial decree on the ground.


    "It''s just too deceiving."


    Nanny Duan was so frightened that her face turned pale, she quickly picked up the imperial decree, and then glared at the maidservant in the hall warningly: "Stand back, shut your mouth tightly, don''t die when the time comes Do not know at all."


    Several maidservants trembled in fright when Princess Hui Ning made an insulting speech, and when they heard Nanny Duan''s words, they answered without hesitation, and then hurriedly retreated out.


    They didn''t want to hear the princess complaining at all. It would be a crime of disrespect if it spread, and they would be the first to die.


    But the princess got angry, no matter if there were others.


    and others went out, Madam Duan held the imperial decree and respectfully put it in the brocade box.


    "Master, the emperor is the son of heaven. No matter what decision you make, the master has to bear it, and don''t take credit for the past. How many high-ranking people like to be manipulated by courtiers. Now the emperor is angry. After a while, the emperor will calm down." , if the princess enters the palace and sells well, the title of the county king will still come back, after all, among the princess''s many sisters, the emperor loves our county king three points."


    Nurse Duan persuaded her earnestly.


    I was really afraid that my master would do something to make the emperor angry if he got too hot-headed.


    If you have grievances in your heart, it¡¯s fine to post them in the mansion, but you can¡¯t go outside to criticize the emperor. At that time, even the king of heaven will not be able to save you.


    The Zheng family actually made some contributions to the emperor''s ascension to the throne, but in the final analysis, it was the old uncle who really contributed to the success of the dragon, and the emperor also respected the old uncle, and the princess married into the Zheng family. With this in-law relationship, the emperor naturally respected the Zheng family And the princess is very kind.


    In other words, if it was another princess who married into the Zheng family back then, it is someone else who is favored by the emperor today.


    The princess has been praised too much for so many years, so that the most fundamental problem has been ignored.


    Because the emperor obeyed, she took it for granted that all of this was due to her. Over time, this belief was deeply imprinted in her mind, so that she felt that the emperor would not be able to do it without her. The illusion of enthronement.


    Nurse Duan felt that her master was trying to kill her.


    Princess Hui Ning said with a gloomy expression: "The emperor has made it clear that he is protecting Chu Jinyan, so can he restore the civil and military position of county king? Oh, the emperor really values ??this son-in-law. I don''t know what it is that was raised outside the palace since he was a child. This palace wants to see how he, a prince without foundation, can compete with other princes."


    What about the legitimate son?


    His biological mother is just a successor, how noble can it be.


    Which of the sons born to the concubines didn¡¯t grow up in the palace, and the mother¡¯s family was strong after his death, and he had accumulated contacts over the years, which one didn¡¯t have an advantage over Chu Jinyan.


    Nurse Duan was so frightened that she almost reached out to cover Princess Huining''s mouth.


    "Princess, we just returned to Beijing from Ningzhou. We haven''t understood the situation yet. The emperor dotes on the eighth prince, and that''s his greatest capital." He just entered the palace and filed a complaint. The county king even lost his title. Is it useless?


    Isn¡¯t that enough serving?


    The other princes want the emperor''s favor, but they can''t ask for it.


    "Nurse Duan, what''s the matter with you, you always contradict me." Princess Hui Ning was so angry, shouldn''t they be in the same mood at this time? Why do you say something yourself, she retorted.


    Nurse Duan hurriedly said: "Master, the future will be long. There is no need to lose your wife and lose your army just because of a moment of anger. The Eighth Prince''s favor is generous. There are many people who feel uncomfortable. Master really doesn''t need to be the first bird."


    Maybe the women in the palace will wait for her princess to fight with the eighth prince first.


    When the time comes, the eighth prince will be unlucky, and if they follow suit, they will be able to help their son get rid of his serious troubles.


    Whether Princess Huining understood what Nanny Duan meant, Nanny Duan didn''t know, she only listened to one sentence.


    "You''re right, the future will be long, I don''t believe that you can''t make a Chujin banquet?"


    Nurse Duan choked, not knowing whether she should continue to persuade her.


    But after thinking about it, what the princess said meant that she was not impulsive. As for the future, I will talk about it later.


    Zheng Wenwu was abolished as the county king, but it took only half a day to spread the word among the powerful families. After all, there were many young masters and young masters who followed Zheng Wenwu, and it was a conflict with the eighth prince. Angrily, he entered the palace to ask for an explanation. Everyone was staring at the movements of the Princess Mansion, so as soon as Hu Qian entered the Princess Mansion, someone ordered his servants to inquire.


    For such a big matter, Hu Qian didn''t avoid people, so he found out as soon as he asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： 260: The concubine was cheated

    Chapter 260 260: Chastity concubine was cheated


    Eight Prince''s Mansion¡ª


    Deng Ran came to the courtyard of Chu Jinyan, Sheng Xian was sitting on the porch and taking a nap.


    "Sheng Wei, Sheng Wei..." Deng Ran called softly.


    Sheng Xian opened his eyes, and looked at Deng Ran in confusion: "Boss Deng, what''s the matter?"


    "Is Your Highness busy?" Deng Ran asked.


    Sheng Xian said: "Your Highness is taking a nap in the afternoon, just fell asleep."


    "The servant is nothing serious, but I just heard about the matter of the eldest princess''s mansion, so I''m here to report to His Highness." Deng Ran said.


    Sheng Xian heard that the sleepy bug also ran away, and asked Deng Ran enthusiastically, "What''s the matter with the eldest princess''s mansion?"


    In fact, you can guess it more or less.


    His Royal Highness asked Deng Ran to enter the palace to file a complaint. If the emperor hadn''t taken any action, His Highness probably would have personally entered the palace and lifted the roof of Chengqian Palace.


    But I guessed it myself, there is no stimulation from hearing it with my own ears.


    Deng Ran didn''t pay attention to the gossip enthusiasm in Sheng Xian''s eyes, so he said: "Didn''t your Highness let the servant enter the palace to sue the king of Anjun? As soon as the servant left, Princess Huining entered the palace behind. After a lot of anger, Princess Huining''s face was pale when she left."


    "It''s just that even if the emperor reprimanded Princess Huining, he didn''t calm down, so he asked Eunuch Hu to go to the Princess Chang''s mansion to announce the decree. The king of An County rushed to our highness and abolished his position as the king of the county. He will be held accountable after he recovers from his injuries. Fifty big boards to respect you."


    Sheng Xian listened, and sneered in relief: "It deserves it."


    Dare to hit Miss Lu San''s idea, and her words are even more malicious and vulgar, if you don''t hit anyone.


    "I''ll tell His Highness about this when His Highness wakes up." Sheng Xian said.


    Deng Ran responded with a smile: "The servant will leave first."


    Same, Lu family.


    Wuyue stood in front of Lu Xiang and told about Zheng Wenwu''s dismissal.


    Lu Xiang was dumbfounded.


    This...was abolished?


    Nothing like this happened in my previous life.


    After being stunned for a while, Lu Xiang asked, "What did Young Master Zheng do?" Let the Eighth Prince punish him like this?


    Throw people down from the second floor of Chunman Building, if they don''t die, they will be half disabled.


    "Your servant doesn''t know." Wuyue shook her head: "It wasn''t said outside."


    Everyone only knows that King An bumped into the eighth prince in the restaurant, and even uttered wild words to His Highness. The eighth prince could bear it, and threw him down without saying a word.


    Lu Xiang stared straight at her eyes, and couldn''t help sighing silently in her heart.


    This beloved son has a hard waist.


    In her previous life, Lu Xiang had also seen the emperor''s favor for Princess Huining. To put it inappropriately, Zheng Wenwu could almost be regarded as equal to the prince.


    It can be seen from this that if it is another prince today, even if the prince''s status is noble, the emperor''s reprimand will definitely be inevitable, and it will not be like Chu Jinyan, who will not protect Zheng Wenwu''s title of county king up.


    However, in his previous life, Zheng Wenwu didn''t have any bad feelings with Chu Jinyan, and even courted Chu Jinyan everywhere.


    Imperial Palace, Jingren Palace


    When Empress Song heard about this incident, she was taking pleasure in misfortune, when she suddenly heard a report that Concubine Yi had arrived.


    "Why is she here again?"


    Empress Song frowned and asked in puzzlement.


    In the past, except for the first and fifteenth day of the Lunar New Year holidays, I would never come for the third time in a month unless it was not necessary. How is it now? It¡¯s only been a few days, come again?


    Concubine Yi rushed into the side hall in a hurry, before anyone saw her.


    "The concubine sees the empress empress, the empress is a thousand years old."


    After the words fell, the person had already entered the inner hall. Seeing Empress Song sitting on the couch, she smiled and sat opposite her.


    Empress Song: "..."


    Ben Gong asked you to sit down?


    Concubine Yi didn''t pay attention to Empress Song''s subconscious eyes. She looked at Empress Song with a trace of excitement in her beautiful eyes and said, "Have you heard about Chu Huining?"


    Empress Song raised her eyebrows slightly, and looked at Concubine Yi calmly: "What?"


    Concubine Yi thought that Empress Song didn''t know yet, so she told her what happened with great interest.


    "... Hey, that Chu Huining has always looked like he has eyes above the bottom, this time it''s time to fall, it should be! Apart from being respectful to the first two empresses and queen mothers, which concubine in our harem is not high-ranking, empress You are a queen, and you have been ridiculed by her before, but it is amazing that she stumbled at this age with her wild and ignorant temperament."


    Chu Huining respected the first queen because she was the first wife, the most honorable woman in the world.


    The reason for respecting the second Empress Yao is that she is the emperor''s most important person and dare not disrespect her.


    As for the current Empress Song, she is not only a successor, but also has no descendants. Therefore, in terms of honor, Chu Huining feels that Empress Song is not as noble as herself. He kept a low profile and did not cause trouble, so Chu Huining also followed the Queen Mother to taunt Queen Song.


    Empress Song looked at Concubine Yi who was eating a grape after finishing speaking, with a look of astonishment.


    I thought to myself, Concubine Yi, you are also amazing.


    Going to her palace to laugh at Chu Huining, what does it mean?


    After eating a small bunch of grapes in one gulp, Concubine Yi raised her head and said, "Your Majesty, can I serve you a cup of tea?"


    Empress Song was quite speechless.


    As soon as you entered the hall, you talked a lot, and then you ate happily with a bunch of grapes, and you didn''t bring her back to your senses before calling someone to serve tea.


    "Yunlu, serve tea."


    As she spoke, Yun Lu came in with a teacup: "Empress Yifei, please drink tea."


    Concubine Yi took the teacup, lifted the lid and smelled it lightly, and said pleasantly, "The Biluochun here is really fragrant."


    Empress Song: "Concubine Yi likes it. I still have a lot here in this palace. I will take some back when I leave."


    Concubine Yi hurriedly smiled and thanked her: "My concubine, thank you, empress."


    As he spoke, he drank happily.


    Biluochun is also divided into first and second class, the ones given to the emperor are naturally the best, and the more are distributed to the empress dowager and empress, and the concubines get the first class again.


    This is only for concubines who have status and dote on them.


    And those low-ranking and unloved masters are not drinking good tea, but what kind of tea is available in the season and what kind of tea is shared.


    Of course Yifei is not without Biluochun drink, saying this clearly has a hint of flattery.


    If the last time Concubine Yi came, Empress Song hadn''t noticed, but this time she has clearly felt Concubine Yi''s intention to please her.


    Whether it was true or false, Empress Song did not know.


    After all, it''s not that Concubine Yi doesn''t have a biological son, and her family is not bad.


    After drinking half a cup of tea, Concubine Yi went on to say: "Madam, Zheng Wenwu is arrogant and domineering. In the final analysis, it is Chu Huining who has no way to teach his son. Madam, why don''t you go to the Princess Mansion to take this opportunity to reprimand her?"


    To add insult to injury, Yi Fei spared no effort.


    "Concubine Yi, you have crossed the line. I don''t need you to teach me how to do things." Empress Song said with a flat look at Concubine Yi.


    Concubine Yi''s heart skipped a beat, and she stood up and apologized: "The concubine made a mistake, and I hope the empress will forgive me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： 261: You are amazing too

    Chapter 261 261: You are amazing too


    "Get up." Empress Song said lightly.


    The emperor severely punished Zheng Wenwu, which was even more uncomfortable for Chu Huining than punishing herself. At this time, she will go to issue an edict to reprimand Chu Huining for being incompetent in teaching her son.


    Well¡­


    Such an obvious practice of beating a dog in the water, is it shameful for her to spread the word?


    Empress Song drank tea, suppressing the eager thoughts in her heart.


    Hold on, hold on, she is the queen, be dignified!


    Concubine Yi stood up tremblingly, looking at Empress Song''s beautiful face with no expression, her heart kept pounding.


    She flattered the horse''s leg.


    Empress Song was thinking about something, and suddenly felt a shadow around her, so she turned her head, and saw Concubine Yi''s face was tangled up, her face was almost twisted into a twist.


    "Concubine Yi, sit down."


    Concubine Yi heard the words, thought for a while and knelt down and said: "Your Majesty, the concubine still has something to do in the palace, so the concubine will leave first."


    Empress Song: "Well, go back."


    He didn''t even open his mouth to persuade him to stay.


    Concubine Yi wanted to cry in her heart, so she didn''t dare to say more, and she bowed to leave.


    After exiting Jingren Palace, Concubine Yi looked at the nurse beside her as if facing a formidable enemy.


    "Mommy, what should I do? I seem to have annoyed the queen."


    When Mother Wei heard this, her heart skipped a beat, and she looked at Concubine Yi nervously: "Your Majesty, what did you do?"


    Didn''t you agree to show your love to the empress?


    Master, why can''t you control your impulsive personality?


    Concubine Yi didn''t receive the message from Madam Wei''s heart, but frowned distressedly: "I just mentioned one thing, and asked the queen to give Chu Huining a moral order to reprimand her for being incompetent in teaching her son."


    After hearing this, Nanny Wei almost staggered, and looked at Concubine Yi in horror.


    "My lady, you... you... this..."


    Concubine Yi looked at Mammy Wei''s terrified expression, and swallowed guiltily.


    "Don''t panic, mama, I haven''t seen such a big storm in so many years, the empress really wants to punish her, she just broke out in Jingren Palace."


    She also asked Mammy what to do?


    Didn¡¯t you see your mother-in-law, you were almost scared to death.


    She should stabilize herself.


    Nurse Wei followed Concubine Yi in a daze, thinking that if she was scared like this twice by the master, she probably would be scared to death.


    In Jingren Palace, Empress Song was also thinking about Concubine Yi''s motives.


    "Your Majesty, the concubines who have children in this palace, at this age, no matter what they do, they are mostly planning for their own children. The Empress Yifei flattering you may have something to do with the Third Prince." Shaohua thought for a while and said.


    It''s not a newcomer who just entered the palace, and she is only seeking favor and success.


    Yunlu nodded in agreement: "Your Majesty, do you want to ask His Highness the Eighth?"


    Concubine Yi didn''t say it clearly. The empress can''t guess whether the other party is sincere or false. It''s about the prince. It''s always right to ask His Highness the Eighth Highness.


    Empress Song paused for a moment, and said, "Shaohua, go to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion to inquire."


    Shaohua responded, turned and left.


    In the evening, deep purple and bright red are a brilliant sunset glow.


    Shaohua returned to the palace and reported to Queen Song.


    "Your Majesty." After entering the bedroom, Shaohua bowed and said: "My servant and Your Highness mentioned Concubine Yi cryptically, but Your Highness is honest, and explained it directly to my servant, and the third prince took the initiative to rely on him. Standing in the same camp, Concubine Yi also knew the interest relationship between the Empress and His Highness, so she took the initiative to show her favor to the Empress."


    Empress Song was shocked: "He joined forces with the third child? Isn''t he afraid that the third child will stab him in the back?"


    In her opinion, the emperor''s sons don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The birth mother of the third prince is Concubine Yi. Although her family status is not inferior to that of Concubine Shu and Concubine Xian, it is not bad. So he is willing to have a banquet with Chu Jin?


    To put it more bluntly, compared to the power of the mother''s family, the Yao family is no match for Concubine Yi''s mother''s family now. Chu Jinyan was sent out of the palace for more than ten years because of his status as a legitimate son. Which courtier is willing to support him?


    In other words, if he hadn''t received the emperor''s wholehearted love and care, why would he be sent out of the palace when he was still young? Isn''t it just to prevent the son who is on the tip of his heart from being harmed?


    With the favor of the emperor, and the influence that the emperor has secretly cultivated for him for so many years, as long as he is given time, he will be firmly seated as the crown prince sooner or later.


    So Empress Song doubted that Chu Qingyun was willing to submit to Chu Jin''s banquet.


    Shaohua said: "Your Highness said, you don''t need to be suspicious, and you don''t need to be suspicious when you employ someone. If you have the ability, your Highness will pretend for a lifetime, otherwise His Highness will know his double-heartedness, and he will never be soft."


    Empress Song was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed: "He''s really crazy, okay, I''ve already seen it."


    Since Chu Jinyan is not afraid of being stabbed by the third child, then it is better for him to accept Concubine Yi.


    There are grasshoppers tied to the same rope with Lao Ba on the left and right. She and the Song family have to try their best to send him to that position, otherwise it will not be a good end for someone else to do it.


    "There is one more thing." Shaohua suddenly said again: "The reason why His Highness had a conflict with King An in the restaurant was because King An had an unruly heart towards Miss San, and His Highness knew about it, so he acted to teach her a lesson."


    Empress Song was stunned: "What else is there?"


    "Yes." Shaohua nodded, and then repeated what Zheng Wenwu said in the restaurant.


    Empress Song''s face became extremely ugly upon hearing this.


    "Heh, what dares to attack Xiangxiang."


    Shaohua pursed her lips and didn''t answer the words, but she had delayed Zheng Wenwu countless times in her heart.


    Being thrown to death by His Highness the Eighth Prince, deserve it!


    "Shaohua, give me a hard time. Princess Huining has no way to teach her children. As the master of the harem, I should give a good reprimand."


    What is the behavior of beating a dog in the water to lose face...


    At this moment, Empress Song completely forgot about it, and only wanted to hang Zheng Wenwu up and beat him again.


    Shaohua Fushen responded, and quickly went to spread paper and rub ink.


    As Yizhi was sent out of the palace with a high profile, Concubine Yi received a reward from the empress.


    A pair of jade ruyis, a set of red agate heads.


    Concubine Yi looked at the smiling Shaohua, completely dumbfounded.


    "Empress Yifei, the Empress will invite her to Jingren Palace to enjoy flowers at six o''clock tomorrow. She ordered her servants to prepare the most advanced Longjing for her to taste."


    Nurse Wei looked at Concubine Yi who was in a daze at the critical moment, and hurriedly gave her a gentle push: "Your Majesty."


    Concubine Yi suddenly regained her senses, and hurriedly said: "Thank you for your kindness, Queen, I will definitely be here tomorrow."


    Sending Shaohua away, Concubine Yi looked at the things the maid was holding in her hands, and asked Mother Wei: "Mom, is this the queen?"


    Nurse Wei''s heart suddenly fell back, and she said with a relaxed expression: "Your Majesty, the empress has accepted your favor, so I feel at ease now."


    With the affirmation of Mother Wei, Concubine Yi was convinced that she had understood correctly.


    "So the empress agrees with my proposal." Concubine Yi smiled triumphantly, and returned to the bedroom with the reward in her hands.


    Nurse Wei twitched the corners of her mouth, dumbfounded.


    She doesn''t think it''s because of this?


    But it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s right or not, as long as the empress accepts her master¡¯s olive branch, the master will feel at ease.


    Chapter 260 is repeated and has been changed. My dear friends, I didn¡¯t see clearly when I copied the new codeword software chapter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： 262: Hitting Bengong in the face

    Chapter 262 Chapter 262: Hitting Ben Gong in the face


    Just as she was thinking, she suddenly heard Concubine Yi who was walking in front muttering: "The Empress has accepted my kindness, and I will ask her to marry Chen Rujin to Qingyun, will the Empress agree?"


    Nurse Wei: "..."


    Master, why are you still thinking about this matter?


    In the palace, Concubine Yi is happy.


    As for the Princess Mansion, Chu Huining was so angry that he threw Yizhi away.


    The imperial decree of the emperor cannot be thrown away, Song Nanyue is just a successor, and she is still childless, so she is not afraid.


    Nanny Duan watched in horror, trying to stop her from speaking, the princess must have an outlet for the anger she received this day, so she drove everyone out of the house, and even out of the courtyard. Accompany yourself.


    In this way, even if the princess scolds the empress all over, no one will hear it.


    The night sky is high and far away, and a piece of shiny black is like a ribbon across the sky.


    Chu Huining''s mood was as dark as the night, and his pretty face was gloomy and bloodthirsty at the moment. He scolded Empress Song, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw the scissors in the basket beside him, picked them up and picked up Yizhi on the ground, It is about to be cut.


    Nurse Duan was startled suddenly, and rushed over to **** the scissors from her hand.


    "Princess think twice, don''t cut it."


    "Song Nanyue has slapped me in the face like this, and you want me to bear it?" Chu Huining said with hatred in his eyes.


    That **** Song Nanyue dared to reprimand her for being a poor parent.


    It''s just too deceiving.


    Nurse Duan hid the Yizhi behind her back, and said: "Princess, the empress made it clear that she was embarrassing you. If you destroy this Yizhi, the empress will be so angry that she will be mad. I don''t know, but the empress decided I will use this to punish the princess as a crime of disrespect, and then she will really be cut down by others."


    No matter how the current queen is a step-wife, she is also the mother of the country.


    If the empress wants to punish the princess, she will be suppressed by a big disrespect.


    Chu Huining''s face was ferocious, and he gritted his teeth. After a while, he threw his hand off the table angrily, but he didn''t mean to cut Yizhi anymore.


    "Everything is against me, I won''t just let it go."


    ¡­


    The Queen''s decree arrived at the Princess Mansion in the evening, and spread in the capital early the next morning.


    Following the imperial decree to abolish Zheng Wenwu''s position as the county king, the queen immediately reprimanded Princess Huining. For a while, the mother and son became the laughing stock of everyone.


    "Why didn''t the son-in-law respond? Both his wife and son had accidents one after another." Someone asked in puzzlement.


    As soon as the words came out, someone immediately showed a mocking smile, and said meaningfully: "It''s too late for our son-in-law to hide, why would he take the initiative to take care of this matter."


    "No, not to mention being punished by the emperor and the queen one after another, it is even more impossible to stand out."


    "Huh? After all, they are also husband and wife, why don''t you show it?" The person who spoke at the beginning asked in confusion.


    "Brother, you just came to the capital."


    "Hehe, dear brother, my brother has only been in the capital for three months."


    "No wonder, our eldest princess has a rather arrogant temper, and she doesn''t see certain behaviors of the son-in-law, so many years ago, the two lived in separate houses. Because the old man has worked so hard, the son-in-law is also under the shadow of his father." .¡±


    This is more obscure.


    In fact, it was Princess Huining who was arrogant and domineering, and Zheng Kuan couldn''t bear it, so since she married the princess, she had quarreled all over the place, but Chu Huining was the princess, and Zheng Kuan couldn''t afford to offend him, let alone divorce his wife, so Day by day can only be endured.


    Earlier, the old man was pressing him down, and although the husband and wife seemed to be in harmony, they also came over like this.


    But once the old uncle passed away, Zheng Kuan didn''t bother to pretend that he didn''t dare to offend the princess, but it didn''t mean that he was willing to share the bed with her.


    So the concubines accepted one after another.


    Chu Huining refused to let her in, accepting one and killing one. This matter once came to the front of the imperial court, but upright officials couldn¡¯t break up housework. Although the emperor defended Chu Huining, he couldn¡¯t let her disregard human lives like this, and once made decisions in a fit of anger Let Chu Huining and Zheng Kuan make peace.


    This is exactly what Zheng Kuan wanted, even if his reputation is not good, he is still looking forward to reconciling.


    But Chu Huining was unwilling.


    Her good youth was spent on Zheng Kuan, and now he is reconciled, Zheng Kuan is not a son-in-law, but he still bears the title of Duke Dingyuan, there are many young and beautiful women who are willing to be his heir, and she, The dignified princess ended up as a concubine.


    Even if reconciling with Li is more attractive than divorcing his wife, Chu Huining thought, if you don¡¯t let me have a good time, I will never make you happy, so she couldn¡¯t make a reconciliation with Li.


    Emperor Chengde didn''t care about this, and only warned Princess Huining that no matter how much trouble she made, she was not allowed to have any inappropriate words and deeds caught by the censor and impeached.


    Chu Huining agreed nonchalantly.


    If it¡¯s not possible to do it clearly, then kill it secretly.


    Zheng Kuan couldn''t get along, and he didn''t want to live with Chu Huining, so he moved out of the Princess Mansion and moved back to Dingyuan Bo''s Mansion. The mansion even raised countless concubines and maidservants. Zheng Kuan let her make trouble, but sent his biological mother back to live in his ancestral home, he was afraid that his mother would be **** off by the princess.


    Mrs. Dingbo passed away a year ago, and Zheng Kuan took the ashes of the two elders back to the old house for burial. Chu Huining is honored as the princess, and there is no need for her to go back to Ningzhou, but how can she allow Zheng Kuan to leave the capital and let himself go? , so follow along.


    A carriage with a red canopy was parked on a bustling street. The curtains of the carriage were lifted, revealing a charming and beautiful face. There was a slight smile on her lips, and her beautiful eyes were like the waves of a lake in April. .


    Aman sat next to her, with his head half out of the carriage, and quickly shrank back.


    "Miss, look."


    Lu Xiang looked sideways, and looked in the direction of Ah Man''s finger, and saw Imperial Doctor Xu wearing a green bamboo dress, turning gracefully towards the alley with a fan.


    Then stood still at the door of the second family, looked around first, and then knocked on the door.


    A thick jujube tree sticks out of the wall in the courtyard, with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    After a while, the door opened and Doctor Xu entered.


    Lu Xiang snorted coldly: "Go in broad daylight, really bold."


    Ah Man said: "The servant has been watching him for so long, and found that every time a white ribbon is tied to the jujube tree, he will come within two hours."


    "The outer room?" Lu Xiang asked.


    Ah Man shook his head and said: "That''s not true, I have inquired about it, this house is a married woman who has been married for three years, but her husband is away all the year round, so he can''t come back several times a year..."


    Ah Man didn¡¯t say anything about the rest.


    It can be clicked so far that it is enough for people to understand instantly.


    Physician Xu is not a concubine, but hooked up with a married woman.


    Lu Xiang stared at her eyes as if she had seen a ghost. After a long time, she seemed to find her voice again: "Did the neighbors find anything abnormal about these two people?"


    Chapter 260 repeated chapters have been revised. I don¡¯t understand this chapter. Dear friends, please read the next chapter, please be humble! The new codeword software made a mistake when copying chapters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： 263: I was cheated

    Chapter 263 Chapter 263: Being cheated


    "The lady lives at the entrance of the alley, and Xu Taiyi doesn''t have to pass through many houses when entering, and because she lives in seclusion after getting married, the people around her are not very familiar with her, and no one cares about her family''s affairs. When I come here late at night, or I go in the morning and leave in the middle of the night, so no one around thinks it¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Lu Xiang was silent for a moment, then said: "Go home."


    "Miss, why don''t you go in and arrest Imperial Doctor Xu so that you can threaten him?" Ah Man asked.


    Lu Xiang: "Don''t startle the snake, wait for the doctor Xu to leave before arresting the little woman."


    Ah Man got out of the carriage in response, grabbed the reins and drove back.


    Sitting on the shaft of the car, Ah Man couldn''t help asking.


    "Miss, do you want to interrogate the woman first? With her relationship with Imperial Doctor Xu, can she know the secret?"


    In the car, Lu Xiang paused for a moment, and said, "I''m not sure, I''ll ask first, but for anyone who has something to do with it, Bao Buqi knows more than others."


    Ah Man nodded half understanding.


    Anyway, whatever the lady says, she can listen to it.


    After sending Lu Xiang back to the Lu Mansion, Ah Man went out again and hid quietly until night fell and there was no one on the street, only then did he see Imperial Doctor Xu go out slowly, and left in a happy mood.


    Aman jumped down from the wall and saw the little woman boiling water in the kitchen. Hearing the sound, she was startled, turned around and shouted, "Who?"


    As soon as a word came out of his mouth, Ah Man knocked him out with a knife in his hand.


    Ah Man extinguished the fire in the stove, carried the man on his back and left.


    Lucky Block!


    When night falls, this is the busiest place.


    Huo Pengzheng got Lu Xiang''s order, after knocking down Laiyun Casino, fortunately, he annexed it and changed its name to Jinbao Casino.


    Lucky fortune...


    Huo Peng was saying that this sounds like a family.


    Lu Xiang was also speechless about his ability to name.


    However, because Zhaocai Gambling has just stepped into the right track, there is no manpower for a while, so Jinbao Gambling is currently only doing gambling business.


    Ah Man entered through the back door, while Huo Yi was hiding in the backyard and lazing, when he suddenly saw Ah Man entering, he choked in fright and almost choked to death on his own saliva.


    "You... why are you here?"


    He just hid here to be lazy, and was caught right away.


    Huo Yi seriously suspected that Ah Man didn''t specifically block him.


    Aman ignored Huo Yi''s horrified eyes, and carried the woman to the warehouse beside him.


    Huo Yi hesitated for a moment, then heeled up: "Who is this person?"


    Aman: "I don''t know."


    Huo Yi was dumbfounded: "I don''t know that you knocked people out and carried them back. It''s because life is too boring, so this is your new way of playing?"


    Ah Man ignored him and found a rope to tie him up.


    Seeing Ah Man ignoring him, Huo Yi curled his lips, and then quietly squatted aside.


    After Ah Man **** her hands and feet, she said to Huo Yi: "Aren''t you going back tonight? Then you should take care of her. Miss Tomorrow will come over to ask questions."


    The corner of Huo Yi''s mouth twitched slightly, and he nodded resignedly.


    Ah Man left after telling Huo Yi.


    The next morning, Lu Xiang entered the backyard, and immediately saw Huo Yi squatting at the door of the warehouse. At this moment, he was holding porridge in one hand and a bun in the other.


    Hulu Hulu drank a mouthful of porridge, then ate a mouthful of steamed buns, eating quite happily.


    "Miss San." Seeing Lu Xiang, Huo Yi quickly got up and called out, "Miss San, have you had breakfast yet?"


    "I''ve eaten." Lu Xiang replied, "Why are you squatting here to eat?"


    Huo Yi glanced at Ah Man with resentment in his eyes, and said, "Ah Man asked me to look at this man..."


    "You haven''t been guarding the door all night, have you?" Lu Xiang asked in astonishment.


    Huo Yi didn''t speak, but that aggrieved expression already explained everything.


    Uh¡­


    Lu Xiang looked at Huo Yi dumbfounded: "With so many people watching, it''s not so easy for her to escape as a woman."


    Young man, you are too honest.


    "Go sit and eat." Lu Xiang said.


    Huo Yi nodded, knowing that Miss San was going in for questioning, so she didn''t ask any more questions, and went into the kitchen with porridge.


    Because the casino opened in the middle of the night, everyone was still asleep this morning, and the entire backyard was very quiet.


    Lu Xiang took Ah Man and opened the warehouse door...


    The wind is warm, the blue sky is white with clouds, and even the air has a clear fragrance of licorice.


    Sunlight slanted in from the carved window lattice, faintly, the golden color sprinkled into the ground, and the carpet with exquisite totems seemed to be covered with a layer of golden yarn, very gorgeous.


    In the side hall of Jingren Palace, pear blossom wood round tables were filled with delicate breakfasts, Yunlu and mulberry leaves were served for Queen Song to have breakfast, when Shaohua strode in, saluted and said: "Your Majesty, Miss San ask to see."


    Empress Song was taken aback for a moment, and then hurriedly said: "Call her in quickly, I''m afraid she didn''t have breakfast when she entered the palace so early?"


    Shaohua: "Your Majesty, the Third Young Lady has tied a woman in, saying that she has something to ask the Empress to decide, and she dare not disturb the Empress''s meal, she is waiting in the main hall."


    After hearing the words, Empress Song thought, what kind of trouble has she encountered?


    So he didn''t ask any more questions, and hurriedly drank the millet porridge in the bowl, rinsed his mouth, got up and went to the main hall.


    In the hall, Lu Xiang sat drinking tea, and Zisu respectfully waited aside.


    The girl is wearing a plain jacket and skirt, no makeup has been applied on her white and beautiful face, and the profile of her side face is soft, like the softest and most delicate jade emitting a faint fluorescence.


    When Lu Xiang heard footsteps, she got up and turned her head.


    Empress Song only felt that when she looked back at that moment, it was like thousands of mandala flowers quietly blooming, full of fragrance.


    She couldn''t help feeling a pang of regret.


    Such a delicate and beautiful flower is really cheap.


    "The courtiers see the empress, the empress is auspicious."


    Empress Song raised her hand with a smile, and strode towards her: "Get up."


    "Thank you, Madam."


    The woman who was brought into the palace by Lu Xiang, when she saw the queen again, was completely overwhelmed with fright, kneeling on the ground with a pale face.


    Emperor...Queen?


    Does she still have the life to leave the palace alive?


    I knew it was a pit of fire, but I didn''t say anything at the beginning that I didn''t like the surname Xu.


    Before, she had been threatened once before. She was hungry and frightened, and suddenly she was thrown into the carriage and taken into the palace.


    But the woman felt that she might as well be dizzy.


    "This is it?" Empress Song asked Lu Xiang, looking at the woman kneeling on the ground with her hands tied behind her back.


    Lu Xiang blessed his body, and said with a serious expression: "Your Majesty, the minister hastily entered the palace today, just to ask your Majesty to do it for the concubine Zhen, and she was framed."


    Empress Song frowned, and said in surprise, "What''s going on?"


    "Master Xu, this woman is the imperial concubine''s concubine outside, and because she was worried about the concubine''s pregnancy, she thought she would have the opportunity to ask the imperial physician carefully, but today I heard from this woman that the concubine''s pregnancy may be very serious. It''s fake... I also ask my mother to ask a trustworthy imperial physician to re-diagnose the concubine''s pulse, although it is my guess, but I still ask my mother to arrest the imperial physician and torture him severely."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： 264: Instigated by others

    Chapter 264 264: Instigated by others


    After hearing Lu Xiang''s words, Empress Song felt her mind buzzing, and hurriedly asked Shaohua to invite someone to Yanxi Palace, and then asked someone to invite Imperial Doctor Zheng.


    Imperial Physician Zheng is the imperial physician who has been recuperating Lu Yao''s body these days. Although he is not a close confidant of Empress Song, he is more upright.


    Then he ordered Meng Sheng, the chief eunuch, to quietly go to Xu''s mansion to arrest people. If the person was in the imperial hospital, he would find a reason to call him out and take him out, and interrogate him suddenly, without giving the imperial doctor Xu a chance to inform others.


    While waiting for the concubine Zhen, Empress Song didn''t rush to ask the reason of the Central Plains, because when the concubine Zhen came, she had to say it again. Fortunately, she waited for the concubine Zhen to come and asked.


    Not long after, the concubine came.


    "The concubine sees the empress."


    The concubine Zhen first looked at the woman kneeling aside suspiciously, and then saluted.


    Shaohua just invited her to Jingren Palace and didn''t say anything.


    "I don''t know what is the important thing for the empress to call the concubine?"


    "Concubine Zhen, sit down." Empress Song said.


    The concubine Zhen thanked her, and sat down nervously.


    Empress Song then said: "Xiangxiang hastily entered the palace to see Bengong, she heard from this woman that your pregnancy is fake..."


    As soon as she spoke halfway, the concubine stood up in horror, plopped down and knelt down, and said with a pale face: "Your Majesty has learned, my concubine dare not deceive the emperor, and the imperial physician has indeed diagnosed that my concubine is pregnant."


    Fake pregnancy?


    Once found out, it would be a major crime of beheading, and it might hurt her family. No matter how much she wanted to fight for favor, she would not dare to do such a thing.


    The concubine Zhen was so frightened that her mind went blank.


    "Get up quickly." Queen Song said.


    Shaohua hurriedly helped the concubine Zhen up, but the concubine felt that her legs were weak and she was about to be unable to stand.


    Empress Song said: "I am not suspicious of you, but you have been plotted against."


    Concubine Zhen stared blankly at Empress Song, her face did not improve because of these words: "What...what do you mean?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the little **** outside the palace report that Imperial Physician Zheng had arrived.


    Concubine Zhen was even more terrified.


    Since she learned that she was pregnant, she has been immersed in the joy of becoming a mother, but today she was suddenly told that all this was false.


    Someone plotted to make her fake pregnancy?


    Imperial Physician Zheng walked into the main hall with strides: "I will see the empress, the empress is auspicious."


    "See Empress Zhen."


    "Emperor Zheng is exempt from courtesy." Empress Song said, "Go and feel the pulse of the concubine Zhen."


    Physician Zheng thought it was the fetal phase of the concubine Zhen, so he asked him to feel the pulse, so he walked up to the concubine Zhen, spread a silk handkerchief on her wrist, and gently took the pulse.


    The next moment, his face suddenly changed, and he almost knelt down on the spot, looking at the concubine Zhen with horror on his face.


    Everyone looked at Zheng Taiyi''s appearance, and there was nothing they didn''t understand.


    The slender concubine clutched the arm of the chair tightly with her slender fingers, angry and frightened.


    Imperial Physician Zheng quickly withdrew his hand, knelt in front of Empress Song and said, "Your Majesty..."


    "Tell the truth." Empress Song said lightly.


    Imperial Physician Zheng didn''t dare to think too much, and hurriedly said: "If you go back to Madam, it is not inappropriate for Madam Zhen to be in good health, and... she has no happy pulse."


    After finishing speaking, Imperial Physician Zheng felt that there was about to be another storm in the palace.


    When Concubine Zhen heard the affirmative result of Imperial Physician Zheng, she slumped in her chair as if she had been drained of strength in an instant, dumbfounded.


    "I know, go back. Remember, I don''t ask you to say anything, and you are not allowed to reveal a word, otherwise I will never forgive you." Empress Song looked at Zheng Taiyi with a cold face, her delicate face Possesses a fierce aura without anger and prestige.


    Imperial Physician Zheng hurriedly responded respectfully: "I obey the order."


    Then he left Jingren Palace.


    Just after stepping out of the palace gate, Imperial Physician Zheng dared to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead, and then slowly returned to the imperial hospital.


    After Imperial Physician Zheng left, Empress Song looked at the woman kneeling on the ground, her cold eyes cut her body like a knife, making her feel like she was dying.


    "Tell me everything you know, and I can spare you."


    The woman kowtowed and kowtowed, crying: "The folk woman said, the folk woman said everything."


    Long before entering the palace, Lu Xiang had already threatened.


    Facing the daughter of an official family, how could she, a mere commoner, be able to withstand threats, not to mention that it is shameful for a married woman to have an affair with Dr. Xu. The end of a soaked pig cage.


    These nobles just want to know if Imperial Physician Xu has mentioned the matter in the palace to her in the past two months, as long as she knows everything, she can let her live.


    As for the life and death of Dr. Xu.


    who cares.


    Save your own life first.


    "The woman once saw a note in his clothes, which said ''to win the trust of the concubine and make her believe that she is pregnant'', and another time, around midnight, his servant suddenly came to look for him. , the woman vaguely heard that the little day was coming, the concubine Zhen doubted it and told him to send the medicine to the palace quickly, the woman didn''t know about the rest."


    Because it mentioned the concubines in the palace, the woman was very impressed.


    When Lu Xiang asked her, she thought about it quickly, but she didn''t expect to say it in the right way.


    After the woman finished speaking, she glanced at Lu Xiang anxiously, seeing Lu Xiang''s gloomy face and quickly lowered her head in fear.


    "Your Majesty, although she knows only a few words, the point is clear. There is only one concubine in the palace. It just so happens that she is pregnant again. Everyone in the palace believes that she is pregnant. Doctor Xu gave the concubine medicine, so let Her little life stopped."


    It seems a little inappropriate to say these words on this occasion, but how could Empress Song care about this with Lu Xiang.


    The face of the concubine Zhen, who was as beautiful as a flower and jade, was full of fear, and her face was so white that it was almost transparent.


    "It is... who is trying to harm me..."


    If Xiangxiang hadn''t found out about this and told her in advance, and when she was exposed by others in the future, then her crime of deceiving the emperor would be convicted, the emperor would not believe her innocence, and everyone in the palace would only think that she was fighting for favor Without compromising means.


    Lu Xiang looked at the concubine Zhen, but did not speak.


    The biggest suspect in this matter is Concubine Shu.


    It is true that Imperial Physician Xu has an affair with the concubine Xian''s palace maid. If it is said who Xu Taiji works for, it is obvious that Concubine Xian is more likely.


    Not long after, Meng Sheng came back.


    He bowed to everyone, and then said: "I want to report to your mother, the imperial doctor Xu sent to the Punishment Department, but the servant hasn''t pried his mouth open yet, but the servant and servant around him were also arrested. That kid can''t bear it." The prison sentence, it is said that Xu Taiyi took the initiative to approach the concubine and gave her a prescription to help her conceive. He diagnosed her pregnancy within a month after the concubine took it. In fact, this is a game. When the time is right, let the people in her palace expose the false pregnancy of the concubine."


    Hearing this, Concubine Zhen felt that her eyes were darkened and she almost fainted.


    Empress Song looked at Meng Sheng and asked, "Young servant didn''t say who ordered Dr. Xu?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： 265: Peel off the skin

    Chapter 265 Chapter 265: Peel off the skin


    "The boy only knows that he is a maid in the palace, but he doesn''t know who it is." Meng Sheng said.


    Empress Song took a deep breath.


    With the boy''s confession, the matter is confirmed.


    It is not difficult to know who set up this trick to harm the concubine Zhen. Doctor Xu is in the Punishment Division, and there is always a way to get him to speak. If it is not possible, the prison of the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple can also let him go in and have a taste. middle taste.


    "Come here, go and invite the emperor to come here." Empress Song yelled while sitting on the main seat with a slightly gloomy face.


    The concubine''s false pregnancy cannot be concealed at all.


    And Lu Xiang came here today to preempt others, the enemy is unkind, and I am unjust.


    No matter who is going to harm the concubine Zhen, if she comes here today, the other party is unprepared, so it will be easier to investigate this matter.


    There is no reason to let others count on the concubine Zhen instead of allowing them to fight back.


    In the imperial study room, Emperor Chengde was sitting on the side bench, drinking tea comfortably with a teacup, while at the table, Chu Jinyan was sitting there reviewing the memorial for him.


    Wearing a deep purple brocade robe, his handsome face is charming and indifferent, his head is tilted slightly, his long black jade-like hair is rinsing and sliding down, and a pair of extremely cold eyes are staring at the hands with pain and hatred. booklet.


    Tired!


    Father really has a big heart, so let him get in touch with the political affairs of the DPRK and China without any worries, let him review the memorials and let him make the decisions.


    If this matter were changed to other princes, they would have been so excited that they could not find the north, south, south, east, north, south, east, and north. However, the more dry the Chu banquet, the more irritable.


    "Father, you seem to be getting better."


    Chu Jinyan looked at the An Yi half-squinting Emperor Chengde, and said.


    After hearing this, Emperor Chengde put his hand on his forehead and let out an "ouch": "No, my head still hurts."


    Chu Jinyan twitched the corner of his mouth, resigned himself to his fate and continued to read the memorial.


    Emperor Cheng De quietly glanced at Chu Jinyan, and was immediately moved.


    Ah, my son is so filial.


    Hearing that he had a headache, he shared the political affairs for him.


    Are you sure you didn''t force your son to do it by calling yourself sick?


    Suddenly, Hu Qian hurried into the imperial study room, and walked up to Emperor Chengde without looking sideways: "Your Majesty, the Empress ordered someone to pass the message, please move to Jingren Palace."


    Well, he didn''t see His Highness Eighth Highness reading the memorial.


    Emperor Cheng De showed a puzzled look: "What''s the matter?"


    How long has it been? I haven''t heard that someone from the Queen''s Palace seriously invited him to Jingren Palace. Emperor Chengde suddenly felt a sense of novelty.


    Hu Qian didn''t know the inner activities of Emperor Chengde, and replied respectfully: "I only said that the matter about the concubine should be reported to the emperor. The matter is of great importance. Please go there immediately."


    Emperor Cheng De listened, put down the teacup in his hand, got up and said: "Since the queen has invited me, then I will go and have a look."


    Hu Qian quickly glanced at the arrogant Emperor Chengde, then bowed his head silently.


    Your Majesty, what you said seems to imply that the empress is begging you to go to see you, and she clearly has something serious to report to you.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinyan put down the pen in his hand and followed suit.


    "What are you doing?" Emperor Chengde asked.


    Chu Jinyan is tall and tall, and his demeanor is even more calm and sharp, with an imposing manner.


    "The queen mother didn''t say that she wanted to discuss important matters, so the son-in-law also went to have a look. After all, the son-in-law is also very concerned about the mother."


    Emperor Chengde: "..."


    Why do you feel that these words are strange?


    But if the son wants to go, his father can''t stop him.


    Although Song Nanyue is not his biological mother, the Song family is a century-old family, and An Guogong is even more important minister of the humerus.


    But I feel a little sour in my heart.


    The son has never cared about his father so actively.


    With a bit of grief, Emperor Chengde and Chu Jin went to Jingren Palace for a banquet.


    "Concubines refer to the emperor."


    Empress Song salutes the concubine Zhen.


    Lu Xiang immediately saluted and said: "My daughter, please refer to the Emperor, and please refer to the Eighth Highness."


    When Chu Jinyan saw Lu Xiang, a little bit of warmth suddenly burst into his cold eyes: "Excuse me."


    Lu Xiang didn''t move, but glanced at Emperor Chengde.


    That means, the emperor didn''t ask her to get up, how dare she get up?


    Before Emperor Cheng De was ready to speak, Empress Song personally pulled Lu Xiang up, and then gave the emperor a sullen look.


    Emperor Chengde: "..."


    What did he do to offend the Queen?


    This is getting older and menopause, isn''t it? Now she is really bolder, and she dares to throw face at him at every turn. Does she still remember who she is?


    Just about to reprimand her, she heard the queen say: "Since the emperor is here, let''s sit down and talk about business..."


    So Empress Song told all about the framed concubine Zhen.


    Emperor Cheng De''s indifferent gaze swept across the pale face of the concubine Zhen, then fell on the woman kneeling on the ground, and finally looked at Empress Song again.


    "Queen, do you know what you are talking about?"


    The concubine Zhen was framed for a fake pregnancy, you think this is a big show.


    Emperor Chengde found it extremely absurd no matter what he heard.


    Empress Song was not annoyed when she saw that the emperor didn''t believe it right away, she just said flatly: "What is the emperor anxious about, the imperial doctor Xu is still under trial, but his servant has been recruited, with this confession, isn''t it enough to explain something?" ?"


    Emperor Chengde shot his gaze at the concubine Zhen like a sword, and the concubine Zhen''s heart trembled, she hurriedly knelt down, and a few tears fell, full of charming and charming demeanor.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine has been wronged, I beg the emperor to make the decision for my concubine."


    The concubine kowtowed.


    The voice is soft and melodious, which is very pleasant.


    "Isn''t this your own idea?" Emperor Cheng De looked at the concubine Zhen expressionlessly, and said.


    "Your Majesty, the concubine dared not make fun of the heirs of the royal family even if she had the courage to bear the heart of a leopard. The concubine wanted to conceive a child, so she took the prescription of the imperial doctor Xu to help her conceive, but she absolutely dare not let Xu The imperial physician lying for the concubine is a crime of deceiving the emperor, and the imperial physician Xu is not someone for the concubine, so how could he help the concubine to do such a mindless thing together."


    Concubine Zhen explained eagerly.


    With the help of the empress, the concubine Zhen is not afraid that she will not be able to clear up her grievances, but she is afraid that the emperor will believe that she is a person with evil intentions. Otherwise, even if she is proved innocent, she will really fall out of favor in the future.


    Concubine Zhen really hated the person who plotted against her behind her back.


    Emperor Chengde looked at the concubine Zhen and remained silent.


    Chu Jinyan suddenly said: "The criminal law of the Punishment Department is not good, so send it to the prison of the Ministry of Punishment. If he can use all the instruments of torture in the Ministry of Punishment and he still refuses to confess, it means that this matter has nothing to do with him."


    Hearing this, Concubine Zhen looked at Chu Jinyan in astonishment, wondering when did she offend the Eighth Prince, and he actually spoke for Imperial Physician Xu?


    Lu Xiang secretly hid a smile in his eyes.


    Punishment Department!


    Even though Imperial Physician Xu has hard bones, he will have to peel off layers of skin when he enters the Ministry of Criminal Justice.


    Unless it''s those dead soldiers, maybe they can stand it.


    Changing to ordinary people will only recruit faster, and then they will feel that even death is an extravagant hope.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： 266: Inquiry

    Chapter 266 Chapter 266: Inquire about the news


    Emperor Cheng De took a look at Chu Jinyan and said with a smile: "Then according to what you said, come..."


    Hu Qian, who was waiting at the door, heard Emperor Chengde''s summons, and hurried in: "The servant is here."


    "Send Imperial Physician Xu to the Ministry of Punishment and ask someone to have a good trial. If he can survive, I will let him go." Emperor Chengde ordered.


    Hu Qian had heard it clearly outside the door just now, so he didn''t ask any more questions this time, and hurriedly went to work after answering.


    After the concubine Zhen was frightened, she also turned a little bit around the corner.


    The Punishment Department is the place to punish the palace people. Although torture is used, it cannot be compared with the Dali Temple of the Ministry of Punishment. Imperial Physician Xu can still keep his mouth shut. In a place like the Ministry of Punishment where life is worse than death, Imperial Physician Xu can resist it. Strange.


    As long as Doctor Xu admits, she will be innocent.


    "Concubine Zhen, get up." Emperor Cheng De said with a faint glance at Concubine Zhen who was trembling.


    Before the truth came to light, he might not feel that the concubine Zhen was innocent.


    The concubine Zhen stood up timidly: "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    There was no emotion on the emperor''s face, and even the concubine Zhen was very upset.


    Hu Qian personally went to the Punishment Division and took Imperial Physician Xu to the Ministry of Punishments, but did not leave, just waiting there.


    The jailers respectfully invited him to sit down and drink tea in a clean room.


    "Eunuch, sit down for a while, and the servants must hurry up and interrogate."


    "En." Hu Qian took advantage of the situation and sat down.


    The jailer bowed and retreated.


    The sound insulation effect of the small room is not good, and Hu Qian can clearly hear the screams outside while sitting in it.


    There are many serious criminals in the Ministry of Penalties. To get them to sign and pledge, sometimes they have to use extreme means.


    Physician Xu''s screams mingled with these people.


    Hu Qian was not in a hurry, drinking tea quietly and waiting.


    Anyway, he went back, and he had to come back when the results came out.


    If Dr. Xu was taken quietly to the Department of Punishment, then Hu Qian would have made a high profile when he was taken from the Department of Punishment to the Ministry of Punishment. However, in a short while, many concubines got the news and asked the emperor again. In Jingren Palace, women with a keen sense of smell immediately smelled an unusual smell, so some people went to Jingren Palace.


    Concubine Shu was the first to arrive.


    "The concubine sees the emperor and the empress." Concubine Shu Yingying bowed to the empress Yingying''s blessed body.


    Lu Xiang and Concubine Zhen got up and saluted Concubine Shu.


    Emperor Cheng De''s face was a little gentle when he saw Concubine Shu. Although he didn''t love Concubine Shu, after all, he followed him since he was the prince, so there was always some affection in it.


    "Wai Li, why are you here?"


    Concubine Shu got up and looked at Emperor Chengde with a smile: "The concubine heard that Director Hu took Tai doctor Xu to the Ministry of punishment. It seems that he has committed some serious crime?"


    Emperor Cheng De was about to speak, but Empress Song interrupted him first: "Concubine Shu is well informed. Since she is here, let''s sit down and wait together. You will know what crime Xu Taiyi has committed in a while."


    Her complexion was slightly gloomy, showing the majesty of a queen.


    "Your Majesty..." Concubine Shu looked at Emperor Chengde and called out.


    It was obvious, and she wanted to hear it.


    Emperor Cheng De didn''t want to refute the queen''s face, coughed lightly and said: "Sit down, it''s not good to jump to conclusions before the matter is investigated."


    Concubine Shu choked with anger, and reluctantly sat down beside the emperor.


    Beside her sat the concubine.


    Concubine Shu looked at her pale face, raised her eyebrows a little mockingly: "What''s wrong with Concubine Zhen? Her face is so ugly."


    Among all the people present, the face of the concubine Zhen looked the worst.


    Could it be that this incident has something to do with her?


    The concubine smiled vainly at Concubine Shu: "Thank you for your concern, my concubine is fine."


    Concubine Shu snorted coldly, looked away and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Who cares about her?


    Not long after sitting down, Concubine Xian and Concubine Yi came together.


    After the two saluted, Empress Song said, "Concubine Xian and Concubine Yi also came here after hearing about Imperial Physician Xu?"


    Concubine Yi took two steps toward Empress Song with her handkerchief in her hand, and said, "Yes, there is everything in the palace. This concubine is curious, so I came here to inquire about the situation."


    Empress Song said: "If the two younger sisters are fine, you might as well sit down first and wait for the news together."


    Concubine Yi sat down beside Lu Xiang.


    Concubine Xian was sitting next to Concubine Yi, her expression was as gentle as water, but in the depths of her eyes that no one saw, turbulent emotions were surging.


    Physician Xu was suddenly arrested and tortured again, it was hard for Concubine Xian not to think about other things.


    Looking at the pale concubine Zhen opposite, I felt even more anxious.


    But the queen didn''t have any meaning to explain.


    After the three concubines, several more concubines and nobles came one after another. Needless to say, they all came to inquire about news.


    Empress Song did not chase them away, and told them to sit down after they finished their salutes.


    The maids served tea quickly.


    Empress Song looked at the group of women sitting below, and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. In the past, she didn''t see them coming to Jingren Palace a few times except for the necessary greetings, but today they got together because of a doctor Xu.


    Seeing these nobles cast affectionate gazes at the emperor, the corners of their mouths could not help but twitch slightly.


    It is false to inquire about the news, but it is true when the emperor is thinking about asking for favor.


    But it''s a pity that the emperor drank tea by himself with a teacup, completely ignoring others, and only occasionally said a few words to the queen or concubine Shu.


    Concubine Shu waited for half an hour, and then became a little impatient.


    She looked at Empress Song and said: "Empress, you don''t say anything, you can''t ask your concubines to wait."


    Empress Song took a sip of tea slowly, looked at Concubine Shu with dark eyes, and said casually: "You can go if you don''t want to wait, and I didn''t keep you."


    It''s funny, it''s you who came here dryly to find out the news.


    I beg you to come?


    Concubine Shu was choked by Empress Song, she stared angrily, and looked at Emperor Chengde with aggrieved expression.


    "If Concubine Shu has something to do, go back first. When Hu Qian comes back, I will order someone to invite you." Emperor Chengde said.


    It was about the concubine Zhen, and Emperor Chengde never thought of hiding it from anyone. After all, if the concubine Zhen was really wronged, there were only a handful of people in the harem who dared to do this.


    Concubine Shu gritted her teeth when she saw that Emperor Chengde not only didn''t help her, but followed the queen''s wishes.


    But with a gentle smile on his face, he said: "The concubine has nothing to do, I''m not afraid that the emperor will wait hard."


    Yifei immediately sneered: "Heh..."


    When Concubine Shu heard this, she stared at Concubine Yi like a cat whose tail had been stepped on: "Concubine Yi, why are you laughing?"


    Concubine Yi glanced lazily at Concubine Shu: "Concubine Shu is really a big airs, is she going to take over the palace instead of empress?"


    You don''t even look whose palace this is in.


    Concubine Shu was startled, her face turned pale and pale: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Even though she doesn''t think highly of the queen, but the emperor is still here, Yifei''s words clearly branded her a crime of disrespect.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： 267: Big fish is queen

    Chapter 267 Chapter 267: The big fish is the queen


    Concubine Yi: "Isn''t it? You''ll scold me if I smile. The empress is still sitting there. Even the emperor didn''t say a word, just you jumping up and down."


    These words were a bit harsh, and Concubine Shu couldn''t hold back immediately.


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Empress Song interrupted them in a cold voice: "If you want to quarrel outside Jingren Palace, use this palace as a vegetable market."


    Concubine Yi stood up resolutely and pleaded guilty to Empress Song: "Your Majesty, forgive me, this concubine has made a mistake."


    Seeing this, Concubine Shu could only stand up and salute unwillingly: "My lord, forgive me."


    After the salute, before Queen Song could speak, she sat down again.


    That appearance, I have to be perfunctory.


    The concubine and the nobles who were sitting in the back looked at each other, all of them were silent, and some people regretted this encounter in their hearts.


    It is great to see the emperor, but in this smoky situation, I am afraid that if one thing goes wrong, others will be affected.


    Concubine Xian glanced at Concubine Yi in surprise, thinking that the rumors these days were indeed true, Concubine Yi suddenly became close to the queen.


    Why is that?


    This doubt ran through her mind, and then she left it behind.


    Now is not the time to think about this.


    After waiting for another quarter of an hour, I saw Hu Qian walking in in a hurry. Because he ran too fast, there was fine cold sweat on his forehead.


    The moment Concubine Zhen saw Hu Qian, she couldn''t sit still and stood up immediately, staring at Hu Qian closely.


    Hu Qian didn''t dawdle, and after saluting to everyone, he said: "Report to the emperor, Imperial Physician Xu is willing to recruit, and the slave immediately brought him into the palace when he heard."


    As he spoke, he turned around and said, "Bring people in."


    Two young eunuchs carried the blood-soaked doctor Xu into the main hall.


    As soon as they entered, the hall was filled with a faint smell of blood. Yun Lu and Shaohua immediately lit spices to dispel the blood in the hall.


    Physician Xu was thrown on the ground. Because of being tortured, he could only lie on his stomach. When he opened his mouth, the blood foam from his mouth spit out.


    Concubine Shu covered her mouth with a veil in disgust: "Being beaten like this, can you still explain clearly?"


    Concubine Yi didn''t speak, but she also showed puzzled eyes.


    Concubine Xian looked closely at Doctor Xu, although she couldn''t see any emotion on her face, she measured her hands but tightly twisted her handkerchief.


    Lu Xiang observed the behavior of the three of them, and finally his eyes stayed on Concubine Xian for a while, and then moved away calmly.


    Hu Qian cupped his hands towards Concubine Shu and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, as long as you want to ask, he can still speak."


    Everyone knows that they want to pry something out of Dr. Xu''s mouth, so they won''t kill people, but it''s just uncomfortable.


    Physician Xu entered the Ministry of Punishment and only received the third punishment, so he couldn''t stand it and begged for mercy.


    "Physician Xu, the concubine is clearly not pregnant, why do you lie that she is pregnant? Who told you to do this?"


    Empress Song slapped the table angrily.


    As soon as these words came out, Concubine Shu and other subsequent concubines all showed shocked expressions, and subconsciously looked at Concubine Zhen.


    I have always looked at the concubine ashamed.


    After the shock, everyone felt a burst of joy in their hearts.


    It is a fake to engage in a half-day concubine''s pregnancy.


    Concubine Shu was even more unscrupulous, showing a look of gloating, she half-covered her mouth and smiled lightly: "Oh, what''s going on? The concubine Zhen is not pregnant. Is this a fake pregnancy on purpose to compete for favor? Concubine Zhen, you are too confused."


    Talking confusedly, the sarcasm in his eyes is about to overflow.


    The concubine Zhen bit her lip, and said indifferently: "The concubine Shu is careful, the empress said that it was the imperial doctor Xu who lied about the concubine''s pregnancy, not the concubine pretending to be pregnant."


    "Is there a difference? Maybe you and Imperial Doctor Xu jointly planned this." Concubine Shu said, squinting at the concubine Zhen.


    After the shock, Concubine Xian was filled with panic, her fingers gripping the arm of the chair turned pale, if it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she would hardly be able to sit still.


    Is it really for this matter that Imperial Doctor Xu was arrested?


    How did the empress realize that the doctor Xu was wrong, and how did the concubine find out that she was not pregnant?


    A series of questions caused Concubine Xian''s mind to be in chaos. She tried her best to calm herself down, but she became more and more flustered.


    During this period of time, Imperial Physician Xu has been taking care of Concubine Zhen''s fetus, and Concubine Zhen has not asked other imperial physicians to check her pulse. Why did she suddenly expose it?


    Empress Song glared at Concubine Shu coldly: "Shut up."


    Concubine Shu gritted her teeth angrily, seeing that the emperor didn''t speak, she could only close her mouth in resentment.


    Doctor Xu prostrated on the ground, gasping for a few times. After being severely punished, his defenses had already been broken. He would not struggle and cry for injustice. The concubine contributed a prescription to help her conceive, so the concubine Zhen recognized Weichen''s medical skills, so she kept asking Weichen for pulse. It has been done for several years, so the concubine Zhen didn''t have any doubts, and the minister gave her medicine to make her no longer have menstruation in a short time..."


    Concubine Zhen was so angry that her hands shook, she said angrily, "I trust you so much, why did you do this?"


    Imperial Physician Xu didn''t look at the concubine Zhen, he grinned his teeth in pain because he hurt his wound because of speaking, paused, and continued: "Originally, I asked the maid of Yanxi Palace to pretend to reveal concubine Zhen unintentionally. The rumor of not being pregnant, when the emperor suspects it, he will naturally ask other imperial physicians to take a pulse, and then the concubine will be charged with deceiving the emperor, and there is no way to explain it."


    "At that time, I will admit that I gave the empress''s will..."


    Hearing this, Empress Song couldn''t help being annoyed and laughed: "It''s really ridiculous. I am the master of the harem. There are many ways to deal with the concubines. Why is it so troublesome?"


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but nodded in their hearts.


    No, who the empress wants to punish, even if it is true, it can make your life miserable. You need to call an imperial doctor to plot against the concubine Zhen.


    It''s just a concubine, and it''s not the emperor''s special favor. The queen doesn''t deal with the concubine who has a prince, but the chastity?


    Just kidding.


    And that was Lu Xiang''s aunt. Didn''t it mean that the queen loved Lu Xiang so much that she took care of her concubine Zhen in the harem? Is this still a lie?


    Imperial Physician Xu shook his head and said: "That''s not the case, but the empress ordered the minister to act out this fake pregnancy scene with the concubine Zhen. The empress has no children of her own, so she tried to make the concubine a fake pregnancy in order to avoid the birth One day, he brought a baby boy from outside the palace to be his own son. In this way, it is not only the concubine who deceives the emperor, but the queen who deceives the emperor."


    If this happens, even if Empress Song does not die, she will definitely be deposed.


    So the fake pregnancy of the concubine Zhen is just a bait, and the big fish the person behind it really wants to catch is Queen Song.


    Emperor Cheng De was shocked when he heard this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： 268: The Empress Dowager

    Chapter 268 268: Concubine Concubine Grounded


    Following the words of Imperial Physician Xu, the concubines present all imagined a series of things that might happen later.


    Even if the Zhen concubine gave birth to a prince, there is nothing worthy of attention. At most, the emperor was named a concubine, but there was Concubine Shu and Concubine Yi who had their own sons, and later five princes were adopted by Concubine Xian. She couldn''t jump up no matter what.


    But what if the concubine gave birth to a son for the queen?


    Even if it wasn¡¯t his own, if he was raised under the empress¡¯ knees, he would be a legitimate son. What should I be afraid of?


    The power and connections of the Song family, and the identity of the aunt.


    is simply a natural advantage.


    As for the concubine Zhen, why not do it if she can put her own son on the throne?


    The person behind the scenes found a good reason for the Queen.


    And wait until a certain time to reveal the false pregnancy of the concubine Zhen.


    If Imperial Physician Xu had not been discovered today, maybe he could really dig a hole for the queen.


    Pity¡­


    Concubine Shu sighed with great regret in her heart.


    Almost pulled Song Nanyue from the back seat.


    But she didn''t even think about who set up such a game.


    "Your Majesty..." Empress Song got up and knelt down in front of Emperor Chengde.


    Seeing this, the concubine Zhen knelt down behind her.


    Empress Song said with a gloomy face: "The concubine is a disaster from heaven. If he hadn''t discovered the wrongdoing of Imperial Doctor Xu today, he would really fall into the trap of others in the future. The concubine is incompetent and can''t manage the harem well. Anyone can come here." Counting on the courtiers and concubines, please ask the emperor to abolish the position of the courtiers and concubines, even if they are sent to the cold palace, it is better than being schemed to lose their lives and ruin the entire Song family."


    Uh¡­


    When Empress Song said this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    I have seen those who plead guilty, but I have never seen those who are rushing to beg for revocation.


    Which song is this empress singing?


    Emperor Cheng De''s face darkened in an instant: "Queen, you still look a little bit like a queen. How can you be decent after begging to be abolished?"


    If he abolishes Song Nanyue, he will be overwhelmed by the papers on the dragon case tomorrow.


    Empress Song glanced at Emperor Chengde expressionlessly: "The concubine is unwilling to be a living target, and she doesn''t look like a queen. I beg the emperor to abolish it."


    Emperor Cheng De was so angry that he almost choked on his saliva.


    The queen''s temper is getting stronger.


    "What a living target, get up."


    Empress Song said: "This time, the concubine was lucky to know about it in advance. Next time, if someone set up a trap for the concubine and the concubine didn''t know in advance that he had fallen into a trap, would the emperor believe the concubine? "


    As she spoke, she raised her eyes, and there was a hint of hope in her dark eyes that she tried hard to suppress.


    Emperor Chengde didn''t notice the subtle eyes of Empress Song, he got up and pulled her up, his mature and handsome face was gloomy: "You are my own queen, don''t you mean that if you say abolish it, you will abolish it, what do you think of me, the harem If anyone here has a bad mind, you won''t use your status as a queen to push back, not to mention that in your eyes, I am the kind of person who doesn''t care about things?"


    It''s not that he hates the queen, so he will watch others suppress her with cold eyes.


    Hearing Emperor Chengde''s words, Empress Song felt a little astringent in her heart, but she soon showed a relieved smile.


    What do you want?


    The emperor''s words are already regarded as his trust in her. Does he have to ask him to say that he believes in himself no matter what?


    Knowingly impossible.


    At least the emperor didn''t hesitate when he said this.


    Thinking about it, Empress Song couldn''t help but despise herself fiercely in her heart. Knowing that the emperor only had Empress Yao in his heart, she couldn''t help but look forward to it more.


    Emperor Cheng De looked at Imperial Physician Xu, with infinite coldness on his cold face.


    "Who asked you to frame the queen and the concubine?"


    Physician Xu closed his eyes resignedly to his fate, and said with trembling lips, "Yes...it''s Empress Xianfei..."


    Boom!


    Concubine Xian patted the table and got up angrily: "Presumptuous, I have never summoned you before, when did you let you plot against the empress?"


    Now that things have happened, she can only stabilize herself, and she can''t mess up her position first.


    Even though Imperial Physician Xu is a witness, he has no extra evidence to identify himself. It is not impossible to frame her for a person who dares to bite the empress.


    Concubine Xian thought so in her heart.


    Empress Song looked at Concubine Xian indifferently, and said that a dog that can bite does not bark. This Concubine Xian really fully explained the meaning of this sentence.


    A person who is gentle and gentle on weekdays, everyone in the palace will say that the concubine Xian is gentle and virtuous, but she is also terribly dark in her bones.


    Concubine Shu raised her eyebrows in surprise, and she couldn''t help feeling a little blamed in her heart.


    When Concubine Xian did these things, she didn''t even discuss it with her. If she had known in advance, she would never have allowed Dr. Xu to be discovered so quickly.


    Concubine Yi jumped up in shock, she looked at Concubine Xian as if she saw something dirty in her eyes, she took a few steps back and stood next to the queen, this behavior was really cruel to Concubine Xian A slap across the face.


    Concubine Xian was annoyed in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it at this meeting.


    Looking at Emperor Chengde with pupils as gentle as a gurgling stream, he squatted down and saluted: "The emperor has learned that the concubine is really wronged. Does Doctor Xu think that the concubine is the best to deceive?"


    Imperial Physician Xu took a few heavy breaths, and said anxiously: "My minister''s words are true. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, you can ask Xiangying next to the concubine Xian. She conveyed the mother''s will and asked me to do this. Damn it, I beg the emperor to forgive my family for the sake of my honest confession, and give me a good time."


    "Concubine Xian, what can you say?" Empress Song looked at her and asked.


    Concubine Xian''s face was tense, she gritted her teeth firmly, she looked completely unyielding after being wronged: "The concubine has nothing to say."


    "You said you were wronged, but you couldn''t produce any evidence, so how can I believe you are innocent? Speaking of which, I have punished Chu Pan''er many times, and you have no reason to hold grudges against me. In this way, before you prove your innocence , you should be confined to the Changchun Palace."


    Concubine Xian''s eyes flashed with panic, she looked at Emperor Chengde: "Your majesty, don''t you believe in concubines?"


    "Physician Xu doesn''t talk about others, but you. In this harem, there are no one who dares to plot against the queen. You can''t count five on your fingers. Concubine Xian, if you are really innocent, I will clear your innocence. You are grounded, why are you dissatisfied?" Emperor Cheng De looked at Concubine Xian coldly.


    With the woman he had been with for many years, Emperor Cheng De didn''t blindly believe that Concubine Xian would be such a vicious person.


    "The concubine dare not." Concubine Xian bowed her head and said, with a charming beauty in her profile.


    "Then go, come and arrest Xiangying and interrogate him severely." Emperor Chengde ordered.


    Hu Qian responded, and made a gesture of invitation to Concubine Xian: "Concubine Xian, please."


    Concubine Xian pretended to be calm and saluted and retreated. After Hu Qian sent her back to Changchun Palace, he ordered someone to take Xiangying away, and then closed the door of Changchun Palace and asked people to guard it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： 269: Is this a lie?

    Chapter 269 269: This is a lie


    In early May, the noon sun became a little hotter.


    Empress Song looked at the concubines in the room, and issued a dismissal order unceremoniously: "I''ve seen the excitement, all sisters, please go back."


    Interrogating Xiangying is not something that will happen in a short time. You can''t just sit and wait without eating lunch.


    Concubine Shu looked at Emperor Chengde, and asked softly: "Is the emperor going to eat in the concubine''s palace?"


    Emperor Cheng De sat on the main seat without even moving his buttocks: "The sun is too poisonous, I eat in the Queen''s Palace."


    Concubine Shu gave Empress Song a dark look, bowed unhappily and left.


    The rest of the concubines and nobles also got up and left.


    Concubine Yi looked at Empress Song anxiously, and left after being tangled for a while.


    She wanted to stay for a meal, but the emperor finally came to Jingren Palace to have dinner with the queen, so she would be a little rude to stay.


    Forget it, she is a magnanimous concubine, and she will not compete with the empress for favor.


    The concubine Zhen left last.


    Lu Xiang said to Empress Song: "Your Majesty, I will send my concubine Zhen back to the palace."


    Empress Song thought for a while, then nodded in agreement: "Go, the concubine Zhen is frightened, please stay with me."


    If the emperor doesn''t stay for lunch, she can still keep Lu Xiang, but if she forces him to stay now, she will be trembling in the face of the emperor, so it''s better to let her go with the concubine Zhen.


    "Yes, the concubine is resigning."


    Lu Xiang bowed to the emperor and others, and then helped the concubine out of Jingren Palace.


    The sun was shining brightly, and the concubine stood outside the gate of Jingren Palace. Only then did she feel as if she had come to life. Once she relaxed, her whole body felt as if her strength had been pulled.


    Unable to stagger under her feet, Lu Xiang hurriedly supported her: "Your Majesty, be careful."


    Concubine Zhen turned her head and showed her a wry smile of the rest of her life: "Xiangxiang, you saved my aunt''s life, no amount of words can describe my thoughts, thank you."


    She was keenly aware of the abnormality of the imperial doctor Xu, arrested and interrogated her without intimidating others, and escaped from the deadlock set by the concubine Xian. With such a calm mind and sharp methods, even the concubine Zhen sighed. .


    This niece has really refreshed my opinion of her time and time again, no wonder the empress loves her so much.


    Lu Xiang helped her to walk towards Yanxi Palace, Wan''er smiled and said, "You don''t need to thank me, aunt. Only when you are safe and sound in the palace can grandma feel at ease. If something happens to you, the entire Lu family will be implicated, so I am not just For my aunt, but also for myself."


    Hearing Lu Xiang''s soft "aunt", Concubine Zhen''s expression was relieved for a moment, and then the corners of her mouth curled up involuntarily.


    The word "aunt" represented Lu Xiang''s intimacy with her, and the concubine Zhen felt a little excited in her heart.


    "You are smarter than my aunt." The concubine Zhen smiled and said, "I have been anxious all morning. Although I am disappointed that I am not pregnant, it has finally proved my innocence. Compared with being framed, it is not important whether I am pregnant or not." gone."


    If she is really wronged to death, even if she is really pregnant, she will die with hatred.


    "Auntie has to check the people in the palace." Lu Xiang suggested.


    The concubine Zhen nodded, with a chill in her eyes: "This incident was a blow to me. I thought that if I treated the courtiers kindly, they would be loyal to me. It seems that some people are only greedy and greedy. .¡±


    Physician Xu confessed that if her fake pregnancy was not discovered in advance, some court ladies would reveal that she was not pregnant, but she did not know how many moles were planted in her Yanxi Palace.


    There is no hurry, she has plenty of time to slowly clean up the traitors.


    Concubine Zhen took Lu Xiang back to the Palace of Yanxi Palace, and Fu Yue had ordered someone to prepare lunch.


    "Your Majesty is frightened, quickly drink a cup of ginseng tea to subdue the shock." Fu Yue held the tea and handed it to the concubine Zhen with concern.


    The concubine Zhen took a sip.


    Fu Yue then handed Lu Xiang another cup: "Miss San was also shocked. The servant has prepared dishes that Miss San likes. Please, Miss San."


    Concubine Zhen put down her teacup, and said to Lu Xiang, "I''m going to change clothes, you go and eat first."


    She felt that this morning she had been frightened for the past few years, and she was covered in cold sweat, and her underwear was soaked.


    Even when Lu Mingzhu offended Concubine Shu, she was never so terrified of being punished.


    The concubine Zhen didn''t have much to say, so she ate something by force, then went back to the bedroom and lay down, she was really frightened.


    Fuyue arranged for Lu Xiang to rest in the side hall.


    Xiang Ying is still interrogating, and I believe the result will come out in a short time.


    After all, Imperial Physician Xu couldn''t stay up for an hour, and Xiang Ying couldn''t bear it even more, so Lu Xiang was not in a hurry to leave the palace, at least until the dust settled on this matter.


    In Jingren Palace, Emperor Chengde stayed for lunch, and Chu Jinyan naturally followed suit and did not leave.


    On the round table of pineapple flowers and wood, the emperor sat in the middle, and Empress Song and Chu Jinyan sat on both sides of him. It seemed that there was a warm feeling of a family of three.


    After eating, Emperor Chengde let the flow take a rest in the bedroom and took a nap.


    The corner of Empress Song''s mouth twitched slightly, and she lay quietly on the soft bed by the window to read a book.


    Shaohua arranged for Chu Jinyan to rest in the west hall.


    In less than half an hour, Hu Qian''s voice sounded outside the bedroom: "Your Majesty, empress, Xiangying has recruited."


    Empress Song got up and fell limp.


    Emperor Cheng De woke up in a daze, and was slightly stunned for a moment before he remembered where he was.


    He sat up and said to Empress Song, "Change my clothes."


    "yes."


    Empress Song responded, and ordered someone to fetch water towards the door, and then waited for the emperor to get dressed.


    After getting dressed, Mulberry leaves entered the hall with warm water.


    Emperor Cheng De briefly washed up, and then lifted his legs out of the bedroom.


    Sit down in the main hall, and Empress Song sits next to her.


    Chu Jinyan came immediately after hearing the news.


    "Say." Emperor Chengde said.


    Hu Qian: "Xiangying confessed that she asked the imperial doctor Xu to plot against the empress and the concubine, but she did not admit that she was instigated by the concubine Xian. She said that because the empress had insulted the concubine Xian several times, she sought justice for the master. Thinking of this vicious idea. Doctor Xu has an affair with her, that''s why she will do things for her, and Xiang Ying said that she deliberately used the name of Concubine Xian, in order to make Doctor Xu dare not have any worries, but she didn''t expect to It happened."


    When Empress Song heard this, she immediately sneered: "This is a lie, Xiangying, a slave, would dare to lay such a big hole without the master''s instruction? If Concubine Xian doesn''t know, I will chop off her head and give it to her." Sit as a stool."


    Looking at them, are they all a bunch of fools?


    Emperor Chengde: "..."


    Queen, you are a bit rough.


    Hu Qian had a bitter look on his face, you said it was all right, but Xiang Ying''s lowly hoof was clearly giving him a problem.


    He tried, but it seems that he didn''t have a trial.


    Ke Xiangying clenched it was her own idea, and no one could do anything about it.


    "Your Majesty, Xiangying is weak, and after several rounds, she has only her last breath left..." Hu Qian said.


    The implication is that if you use torture again, you will die in an instant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： 270: Relegated to concubine

    Chapter 270 270: Downgrading to a concubine


    Empress Song said with cold eyes: "Oh, she is loyal, but I don''t know if her master will protect her or not, so come and call Concubine Xian to me."


    "Yes." Zisu replied, turned and left.


    Chu Jinyan leaned lazily on the back of the chair, crossed his legs, domineering but cold: "As the victim, Zhenfei should also come to hear the result, Hu Gonggong, go and invite Zhenfei to come."


    The little girl will definitely have to wait for the final disposition result before leaving the palace. If so, what''s the point of staying in Yanxi Palace and listening to second-hand news?


    Hu Qian didn''t know what Chu Jinyan was thinking, and was surprised that the eighth prince actually spoke for the concubine Zhen.


    But I wanted to return to my thoughts, so I went to the Palace of Yanxi Palace to invite someone without hesitation.


    Emperor Cheng De didn''t think so much, anyway, everything his son said was right.


    Empress Song knew what Chu Jinyan was thinking, and rolled her eyes in her heart.


    While helping Chu Jinyan stabilize her position, so that Lu Xiang will not be wronged after marrying him, but at the same time despise Chu Jinyan, Lu Xiang, who is about to abduct her and treat her as her daughter. It is really contradictory and entangled.


    Concubine Zhen arrived at Jingren Palace almost at the same time as Concubine Xian.


    Compared to the morning, the complexion of the concubine Zhen has softened a lot, on the contrary, the concubine Xian looks a lot haggard.


    At the gate of Jingren Palace, Concubine Zhen and Lu Xiang blessed the concubine Xian: "Concubine Xian is auspicious."


    The faint voice of the concubine Zhen revealed a bit of dissatisfaction, no matter who faced the person who wanted to plot against him, he could still look good.


    Concubine Xian''s delicate face froze slightly: "Sister, does this mean that you don''t believe in me and hate me?"


    The concubine Zhen looked at the concubine Xian, and replied blankly: "I dare not."


    is not daring, not complaining.


    After finishing speaking, Concubine Zhen took Lu Xiang into Jingren Palace, bowed to the empress, and then sat down.


    Concubine Xian saluted, but Empress Song didn''t ask her to get up, and just let her half kneel in the center of the main hall.


    A concubine who is planning to plot against her, why should she show face.


    Everyone was sitting, and Concubine Xian was kneeling alone. This feeling was really uncomfortable. Concubine Xian felt ashamed and angry when she felt the slap in the face from the queen, but she dared not say anything.


    "Concubine Xian, your maid said that all of this was her own idea. She wanted to avenge you because she didn''t want to see you being bullied by the Palace. Now she has her last breath left. What do you think?" Queen Song asked coldly. .


    Concubine Xian breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, and when she looked up again, she had a look of regret but no panic.


    "Your Majesty has learned a lesson, and my concubine never imagined that she would be so bold. She actually took advantage of her concubine''s trust in her to pass on her concubine''s order, and conspired with Imperial Physician Xu to frame the empress and concubines. The evil intentions are unforgivable."


    Some words can be described as righteous words, proper victims.


    Empress Song tightly squeezed the teacup in her hand, resisting the urge to throw it at Concubine Xian''s face.


    "The concubine is really wronged, I hope the emperor will see clearly." The eyes of the concubine Xian suddenly turned red, and she looked at Emperor Chengde with the appearance of being greatly wronged.


    Emperor Cheng De pursed his lips and nodded lightly: "The court lady''s audacity really has nothing to do with you."


    Empress Song suddenly turned her head to look at Emperor Chengde, and said angrily: "Your Majesty, Xiangying is a member of Concubine Xian''s palace, how can you say that she has nothing to do with her? As a concubine, Concubine Xian can''t even restrain her own maids, how can she control her?" As the lord of the palace, is it possible that as long as he wants to harm the palace or concubines in the future, the lord will be able to escape unscathed by pushing his maid to take the blame? Then is there any rule of law in the harem? Liang Wei, Xiangying''s viciousness is probably not the result of Concubine Xian''s connivance, if the harem''s morals are not corrected today, such things will only happen one after another in the future, the harem is unstable, the previous dynasty is uncertain, and the emperor will only be in trouble day and night."


    "What the queen mother said is very true. The harem is closely related to the previous dynasty. You can''t make the family members of the empresses worry about it all day long. In this way, how can you have the thought to go to court and solve problems for the father." Chu Jinyan said casually.


    Concubine Xian almost gritted her teeth when she heard Song Empress and Chu Jinyan singing and drinking.


    "What does the queen mean?" Emperor Cheng De turned to look at the queen and asked.


    She is the master of the harem, from concubines to slaves, no matter who makes mistakes, the queen has the right to dispose of them.


    "Xiang Ying is a servant of Concubine Xian. Concubine Xian has the fault of lax discipline. Xiang Ying deserves to die for her crimes, and Concubine Xian cannot escape the blame. She is not worthy of being the head of a palace. What do you think, Your Majesty?"


    Empress Song gave Concubine Xian a cold look, and then looked at Emperor Chengde seriously.


    Did Concubine Xian think that if Xiang Ying was charged with the crime, she would be able to get away with it?


    She can escape, and Empress Song will never let Concubine Xian feel better.


    Emperor Cheng De thought about it seriously, and nodded under the fear of Concubine Xian: "What the Empress said is that there is no rule, there is no way to be perfect. Although Concubine Xian did not instigate this matter, it is because she has no way to rule. Today A virtuous concubine will be demoted to a concubine, and she will be fined and banned for three months a year, so please copy the palace rules carefully."


    Concubine Xian shook her body slightly in shock, her face pale: "Your Majesty..."


    "You don''t need to say too much, I will punish you a little and give you a big warning, and let everyone in the harem take it as a warning, don''t think too much and have bad intentions." Emperor Chengde said with a majestic expression.


    Concubine Xian''s lips moved, but in the end she didn''t plead for mercy, and kowtowed to thank: "The concubine obeys the order."


    "The concubine Zhen was wronged today, Hu Qian, go to the warehouse and reward the concubine Zhen with the whole set of red coral hair." After punishing the concubine Xian, Emperor Chengde rewarded the concubine Zhen again.


    "The concubine thanks the emperor for his grace." The concubine stood up and saluted, "The concubine can still be innocent, thanks to the insightful eyes of the empress who saw through the conspiracy of the imperial physician."


    "Well, this incident almost caused the queen to be wronged, I know it well." The reward to the queen can''t be hasty, he has to think of some good things to give to the queen to appease the queen''s heart.


    Empress Song pursed her lips, not caring what the emperor had in mind.


    Physician Xu''s concubine was quietly sent out of the palace long before the emperor entered Jingren Palace, so apart from her and Zhenfei''s confidantes, no one knew that it was Lu Xiang who first found out that something was wrong.


    This kindness, she just kept it in her heart, there is no need to let others know, but put Xiangxiang in danger.


    Concubine Xian was punished today, so I don''t know how to resent her.


    Before Concubine Xian left, Empress Song suddenly ordered Hu Qian: "Eunuch Hu, go to be careful about punishment and convey what Concubine Xian said just now to Xiangying truthfully, so that she can hear with her own ears what her loyal master said, and reincarnate in the next life , be a good person.¡±


    Hu Qian glanced at Emperor Chengde and saw that the emperor had no objection, so he agreed.


    The empress meant to let him stimulate Xiangying again, and would she regret it after learning that her loyal master took the opportunity to blame her.


    Whether the emperor became suspicious of Concubine Xian, Hu Qian is not sure, but the empress obviously believed that Concubine Xian did what she did.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： 271: Useless Stupid Disaster

    Chapter 271 271: Useless stupid disaster


    A room in the Punishment Division was filled with the smell of blood. Xiang Ying was thrown on a pile of hay covered in blood, dying.


    Hu Qian covered his nose with a handkerchief and walked in. Immediately, a young **** kicked Xiang Ying lightly: "Don''t pretend to be dead, Eunuch Hu has something to order."


    Xiang Ying heard the words, opened her eyes with difficulty, and then closed them again, making an imperceptible murmur, proving that she was still alive.


    Hu Qian looked down at Xiangying, and said indifferently: "The concubine Xian was furious when she learned that you conspired with Imperial Doctor Xu under the guise of her name to plot against the empress and concubine Zhen, and reprimanded you, a lowly maid, for being vicious and unforgivable. Do you have anything else to say?"


    Xiang Ying couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard Hu Qian''s words, but she gasped violently because of the pain. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t even have the strength to say a word.


    From the moment she was taken away, she knew she was an abandoned child.


    Don''t you feel angry?


    Yes, but she dare not pour this pot of dirty water on Concubine Xian.


    Even if Concubine Xian is involved, she will not escape death, but if she bears the charge, at least Concubine Xian can save the lives of her whole family for the sake of her loyalty.


    It''s fine if she dies, she can''t implicate her family.


    Hu Qian waited for a while, but didn''t see any reaction from Xiangying, so he turned and left.


    On the way back, Xiao Liangzi followed her master step by step, and couldn''t help asking: "Master, the empress wants Xiangying to see clearly the cruelty of the concubine Xian so she can pry something out of her mouth. mean?"


    Hu Qian turned his head and glanced at Xiao Liangzi, and said seriously, "Do you know that misfortune comes from your mouth?"


    Xiao Liangzi nodded: "Tu''er understands, but Tu''er is really curious, whether Xiangying was instructed by Concubine Xian? If it is true, does the emperor just let it go?"


    Seeing the doubtful look on the little apprentice''s face, Hu Qian looked around, and then whispered: "Even if the emperor suspects that Xiang Ying has committed this crime, then this matter will stop here. It is not difficult to move a virtuous concubine, but it is difficult." It is the consequence of forcibly investigating this matter, and in the end it can be proved that Concubine Xian is the best, if it cannot be proved what Concubine Xian did, the previous dynasty will definitely be shaken."


    If Xiangying believes that she was instructed by Concubine Xian, the emperor will investigate thoroughly.


    It can be seen that Xiangying''s attitude does not mean this. A series of criminal laws have been used, and Xiangying has confessed. You can no longer force her to put this charge on Concubine Xian. People criticize Xiangying''s beating and tricking, but the gain outweighs the loss.


    Xiao Liangzi nodded half understanding.


    "Anyway, Concubine Xian suffered a heavy loss this time."


    Degraded from a concubine to a concubine, the gap is not a little bit, but the empress empress accused her of laxly conniving evil slaves to deceive the master, which is really hard to find fault with.


    The decree of concubine Xian being demoted to concubine quickly spread throughout the harem, causing everyone''s jaws to drop in shock.


    Listening to the content of the imperial decree again, many people shed tears of sympathy for the concubine Zhen.


    Many people also sneered, what can Xiangying do with a slave, and Concubine Xian''s such a big move is just downgraded to concubine, which is really cheap for her.


    But she completely offended the empress by doing this, and she still doesn''t know how she will be contested in the future.


    Even if it was really her servant who planned all this on her own initiative, the virtuous concubine cannot escape the responsibility. Originally, the empress manages the harem, no matter how you are punished, you should be punished, but you complained to the maid about the empress''s fault, this is already a crime.


    Compassion Palace


    The queen mother dropped the teacup in her hand angrily, and her wrinkled face was full of anger: "This idiot, he can''t even do this little thing well, it''s really useless."


    Her personal nanny, Li Nanny comforted: "Queen, please calm down. This time, the queen was lucky enough to discover the abnormality of Imperial Doctor Xu in advance. Next time we plan carefully, we will definitely not make mistakes."


    Nanny Li thought to herself, is it a small thing to calculate the emperor''s affairs, so what is a big thing?


    "The empress didn''t have much contact with the concubines in the harem in the past. Except when she first entered the palace, Jingren Palace could put people in, but after she cleaned it up once, it was difficult to let people in. The whole Jingren Palace is like an iron wall. It is as strong as it is, so that people can''t take advantage of it, and now it''s hard to use the concubine Zhen, but it''s messed up by the stupid concubine Xian."


    The Empress Dowager didn''t like the Empress, so she often tripped her up in secret, but because the harem was under the empress''s control, she couldn''t reach into the Jingren Palace at all, and she couldn''t beat Empress Song badly.


    And because of An Guogong''s status in the court, the queen mother can''t treat the queen publicly, and can only use tricks secretly. The queen is now more and more arrogant and disrespectful to her. In addition, the emperor of Chu Jinyan returned to Beijing intends to make him the prince. The Queen Mother couldn''t sit still anymore.


    In her selfish heart, she always wanted Concubine Shu''s son to inherit the throne.


    The queen has no son, and the queen mother is worried that the Song family will support Chu Jinyan, so she is even more eager to get rid of the queen.


    At that time, even if the emperor does not appoint Concubine Shu as the queen, the queen mother can guarantee that the emperor will make Concubine Shu a noble concubine. After that, if there is no queen, Concubine Shu will be able to take power in the harem. rear¡­


    Only a little bit away...


    If I had known about it, I would have exposed the false pregnancy of the concubine in advance!


    The queen mother gritted her teeth regretfully.


    As for the virtuous concubine who was severely punished, she didn''t care. Now that she has been reduced to concubine, she will restore her status sooner or later.


    What''s more, as long as the empress is not included, the concubine Xian''s great revenge can also be avenged.


    Physician Xu''s friend who was outside was taken out of the palace by Lu Xiang, and she was put down in a secluded alley. Lu Xiang warned with a frosty face: "You should know how to do today''s affairs, right?"


    The woman nodded in horror: "The woman understands, don''t worry, miss, I won''t say a word."


    The woman felt that she had walked around in front of the King of Hell''s palace and suddenly returned to the human world. She wished that she had never had any relationship with Dr. Xu, so she dared to gossip about such things.


    Lu Xiang let people go, and then returned to Lu''s house in a carriage.


    The common people don''t know the inside story. If this matter gets out, others will only focus on the false pregnancy of the concubine Zhen, and they are afraid that it will ruin the concubine Zhen''s reputation.


    I didn''t expect Xiangying to be a loyal and tough person, it''s a pity that I couldn''t testify against the concubine Xian.


    However, after this incident, the queen and the concubine will also be more vigilant. If the empress hates her, the life of the concubine will not be easy in the future.


    First put the Empress Dowager¡¯s jade bracelet on her body in an attempt to slander her for stealing the Empress Dowager¡¯s tribute, and then ordered Xu Taiyi to plot against the Empress and the concubine. This seemingly gentle lady is really vicious and disgusting.


    Lu Xiang leaned against the wall of the car with her eyes closed and dozed off, thinking about plotting against the empress and concubines, besides the concubine Xian, is there any handwriting by the empress dowager?


    After all, she was the one who wanted to frame herself with the Queen Mother.


    Or is Concubine Shu involved?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： 272: Married into the Xiao Mansion

    Chapter 272 Chapter 272: Marrying into the Xiao Mansion


    On the tenth day of the fifth lunar month, the day Lu Mingzhu got married.


    The weather was gloomy, and the sky was full of thick cloudy clouds, which made people feel a dull depression.


    In Mingjiao Courtyard, Lu Mingzhu was wearing a rose red embroidered hibiscus flower dress and sitting in front of the bronze mirror, her hair was combed in a high bun, with red gold inlaid orbs on her shoulders, two pairs of jade bracelets on her wrists, her willow eyebrows were curved, With exquisite makeup, the already outstanding facial features are made even more charming.


    She was married as a concubine, so she is not qualified to wear a red wedding dress, and she will not have eight sedan chairs to carry her into Xiao''s residence.


    Although the yard was busy, there was an eerie tranquility.


    It was a day of great joy, but the entire Lu Mansion did not see any joy.


    The old lady didn¡¯t see her behind closed doors. The Lu family had a daughter who was a concubine. Lu Youping wished that this daughter didn¡¯t exist, so why would he invite relatives and friends to congratulate her? Don¡¯t be ashamed.


    The other masters in the mansion stayed in their own courtyards, no one went to Mingjiao Courtyard to congratulate Lu Mingzhu, even if they added makeup, they just asked the maid to send it.


    Zhao Qingya sat in Lu Xiang''s room and learned embroidery from her.


    Aunt Lin and Aunt Yao are older, and have never been favored by Lu Youping. Now Zhao Qingya seems to be the new favorite. Without Liu''s pressure on her head, life can''t be too comfortable.


    The only downside is that I can''t have children.


    So she has to work harder to hug the thigh of the third lady. Now the young master is kicked out of the house by the master, and the young mistress is taken back by Qiao''s family. No one can predict what will happen to the two of them in the future. Zhao Qingran didn''t only have Lu Xiang''s thigh.


    As for the old lady?


    With a good relationship with the third lady, the old lady will only like herself more.


    Even if the third lady gets married in the future, given the empress''s love for her, she will definitely not be low in marriage. Maybe the Lu family will depend on her for support.


    Didn''t you see that the master is also holding Miss San now?


    "Don''t be a good regular wife, but being a concubine is also doing it. There is not even a serious person who adds makeup." Zhao Qingran said with a smile and sarcasm.


    Lu Xiang pointed out to her a place where she had embroidered wrongly, and then said, "Did Auntie go to add it?"


    If you want her to add makeup to Lu Mingzhu, it will be impossible in the next life.


    Aunt Lin and Aunt Yao called the maids to go, and left after delivering something. As for what to give? You don''t need to look at Lu Xiang to think it''s perfunctory, even Lu Qiao didn''t go to Mingjiao Courtyard.


    From father''s attitude of not caring and not asking, it is not difficult to see that Lu Mingzhu has already been given up. If the old lady hadn''t asked Mother Wen to prepare Lu Mingzhu''s dowry, today''s scene would have been even uglier.


    Zhao Qingran snorted: "No, Mrs. Liu has hurt me like this, and I''m going to put on makeup for Lu Mingzhu. I''m sick."


    She was kind-hearted for not stepping on it.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang smiled softly.


    Mother Qin entered the room, looked at the well-dressed Lu Mingzhu, and said with a smile: "Miss Si, the auspicious time has come, and the sedan chair of Xiao''s residence has already stopped at the side door.


    Not only did they not carry eight large sedan chairs, they also did not pass in and out through the main entrance.


    Lu Mingzhu squeezed her hands tightly on her knees, looked at the beautiful face in the bronze mirror, and tried to raise a smile at the corner of her mouth. Those who look down on her today, sooner or later, she will ask them to kneel on her knees. Please forgive me.


    Lu Mingzhu thought this was the beginning of her happy life, but she never thought that entering Xiao''s mansion would be her fiery life.


    "Is brother Heng here?" Lu Mingzhu asked Qin''s mother.


    Mother Qin rolled her eyes in her heart, you are just a concubine, and you still expect the groom officer to pick you up in person?


    Oh, it''s not a marriage, and it can''t be considered a groom.


    "Miss, Mr. Xiao didn''t come." Qin''s mother replied with a low eyebrow.


    Lu Mingzhu pursed her lips aggrievedly, and finally got up unwillingly, and went out holding Qin''s mother''s hand.


    Without a wedding dress, naturally there is no need to wear a hipa.


    In the yard, there were three mahogany boxes. The old lady didn''t take any of the betrothal gifts from Xiao Muheng, and asked Mother Wen to add a symbolic one to Lu Mingzhu as a dowry.


    If it weren''t for seeing the blood of the Lu family on Lu Mingzhu''s body, the old lady wouldn''t even give that extra lift.


    As for the Xiao family''s dowry, no matter how poor the Lu family is, the old lady would not appreciate it.


    Looking at the shabby Sandai dowry in front of her, Lu Mingzhu felt angry and annoyed, her eyes turned red, and she almost didn''t cry.


    Mother Qin hurriedly whispered in her ear: "Miss, you can''t cry on the big day, or you will suffer bad luck."


    As she spoke, she subconsciously looked up at the sky, and the gloomy weather didn''t seem like a good omen.


    When Lu Mingzhu heard that she had bad luck, she tried her best to force back the tears in her eyes.


    Marrying Brother Heng is the beginning of her happiness, and she does not allow bad luck.


    Hmph, the old lady is so bullying, she doesn''t care, the Xiao family is rich, and when she gets married, brother Heng will give her more and better things, so she doesn''t care about the things of the Lu family.


    Lu Mingzhu kept comforting herself in her heart, but her eyes fell on her dowry, and she still couldn''t help being angry.


    "Everyone is looking at my downfall today, hmph, don''t ask me in the future."


    Lan Qiu had the same idea as Lu Mingzhu in her heart, her eyes were blazing, but she said in her heart that in the future, the fourth lady must return home in a good mood to beat back the humiliation she suffered today.


    Huamei looked at the deserted Mingjiao Courtyard, with a trace of anxiety on her face. The fourth lady entered Xiao''s house as a concubine, and the Lu family was her reliance. On the day of her marriage, she will disrespect her like this. Will she still help her if she has something to do in the future? ?


    There are quite a few maidservants in the courtyard, but none of the Lu family members came to congratulate Miss.


    Thrush''s heart couldn''t help getting colder.


    "I''m getting married today, so I should also say goodbye to my father." Lu Mingzhu took a deep breath, and said softly with a smile on her pretty face.


    Mother Qin said: "Miss, don''t miss the auspicious time."


    Miss Si, you can calm down, the master didn''t show up today, and he didn''t send anyone over to deliver a message. Isn''t this obvious enough?


    Lu Mingzhu couldn''t understand the meaning of Qin''s mother''s words, so she raised her legs and walked towards Lu Youping''s yard in the front yard.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw Mr. Du standing there. When he saw Lu Mingzhu, he saluted: "Miss Si is auspicious."


    "Is dad there? Before I leave, I want to say goodbye." Lu Mingzhu raised her chin proudly and said.


    Mr. Du''s face quickly flashed ridicule, and he said lightly: "The master told me that the fourth lady will leave the mansion without saying goodbye. I hope you will know the husband-in-law you chose yourself."


    The smile on Lu Mingzhu''s face could hardly be maintained.


    "Mr. Du, are you telling me what my father said, I don''t believe that my father would treat me like this."


    Even if father is angry with her, doesn''t it mean that his love for her all these years doesn''t count? She''s about to get married, and dad doesn''t even want to see her?


    Lu Mingzhu could not accept this fact.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： 273: Too shabby

    Chapter 273 273: Too shabby


    Director Du stood at the door expressionlessly, without any excuse.


    Miss Si didn''t want to believe it, she wouldn''t listen to what he said, so why waste her saliva.


    Mother Qin pulled Lu Mingzhu behind her: "Miss Si, the auspicious time is coming."


    Lu Mingzhu tightly squeezed the handkerchief in her hand, and angrily turned and left under the urging of Qin''s mother.


    A small pink sedan chair carried by two people was parked on the side door, Lu Mingzhu paused for a moment, and then sat in reluctantly.


    There is no gongs and drums to proclaim the sky, there is no team to welcome the bride, walking on the street, no one else knows that this is a wedding scene.


    Lu Mingzhu was quietly sent to Xiao''s residence.


    The courtyard arranged for her was very small, it didn''t look half the size of the Mingjiao courtyard where she lived in the Lu family. There were five maids standing in the courtyard. Said: "Meet Aunt Lu, Aunt Wanan!"


    Aunt Lu...


    Even though she knew she was a concubine, Lu Mingzhu felt bad when she suddenly heard this title.


    Following the mother-in-law''s greetings, the maidservants in the yard also saluted one after another: "My maidservant has seen Aunt Lu..."


    Lu Mingzhu''s face froze, and she said with a fake smile: "Get up."


    The headed woman said: "The maidservant''s surname is Xu, and she is in charge of the backyard temporarily. If my aunt is new here and she doesn''t understand, feel free to ask the maidservant. These maidservants are rough envoys serving my aunt."


    Temporary management of the backyard, because the mistress has not yet entered the door.


    Seeing Madam Xu''s proud appearance, Qin''s mother knew a little bit, and she was afraid that this person would be a useful person in front of the mistress when Madam came in, so she walked up to her with a smile: "Thank you, Mama Xu, thank you for your hard work. "


    As she spoke, she stuffed a purse into Mother Xu''s hand.


    Xu''s mother looked down at the purse in her hand, tilted the weight inside, showed a satisfied expression, and suddenly said kindly: "It''s nothing hard, we are slaves, and we serve the master. Auntie is tired, hurry up!" Go into the house and rest, the servants will leave first."


    Lu Mingzhu suddenly asked: "Where is Brother Heng? Today is our big day, why is he not here?"


    Mother Xu gave Lu Mingzhu a strange look, and couldn''t help but feel contemptuous in her heart.


    What a big day, it¡¯s just a concubine, maybe the young master is waiting here.


    "Auntie, don''t be impatient. The young master is busy, so he will come in the evening." Mother Xu smiled.


    Even though she will definitely work by Madam''s side in the future, she can''t offend him all at once before she understands the importance of this young master in his heart.


    There is ample time!


    As he spoke, Fu walked away.


    Lu Mingzhu felt that she had been neglected, and was very angry.


    Lan Qiu turned her head and yelled at Mother Xu''s back: "What, a slave dares to disrespect you, miss."


    Lu Mingzhu nodded in agreement, thinking in her heart that sooner or later she would have to be dealt with.


    Today is a good day for her, she can''t be **** off by this screwdriver.


    Mother Qin glanced at Lan Qiu lightly, she was speechless.


    "Miss, come in."


    "En." Lu Mingzhu puffed up her chest and walked forward.


    A maid in the courtyard immediately stepped forward cleverly and led Lu Mingzhu to the dormitory.


    The room has been decorated a bit, with red hangings in a few places, and it finally looks a bit happy. The layout of the room is not luxurious, but it looks very delicate, so Lu Mingzhu felt relieved.


    "Miss, Uncle is caring for you, it''s just that there is no way around the rules." Thrush said.


    Lu Mingzhu nodded shyly with a smile: "You''re right, I shouldn''t care so much, as long as brother Heng has me in his heart, it''s better than anything else, finally, I''m married to him as I wish."


    Mother Qin said: "Miss, seeing that it''s almost noon, the maidservant has come to the kitchen to bring meals. You should eat some fruit and snacks to cushion your stomach first."


    "Well, let''s go." Lu Mingzhu said.


    Mother Qin left the house and called a maid to lead her to the kitchen.


    Xiao''s mansion is very large, with pavilions and pavilions scattered in an orderly manner. Mother Qin couldn''t help admiring in her heart all the way, at least it was bigger than Lu''s house, but it happened that Miss Fourth lived in a small courtyard.


    Just like that, Miss Fourth can still be favored?


    Anyway, she is also the servant''s daughter, not to mention inviting relatives and friends to the excitement, the whole Xiao''s mansion does not have the slightest atmosphere of welcoming the aunt, and the fourth lady enters the door quietly, without any sign of being taken seriously.


    Mother Qin could almost predict Lu Mingzhu''s position in the Xiao Mansion in the future.


    Fortunately, the purpose of the third lady was never to let her fight for the favor of the fourth lady, not to be favored, isn''t it just right.


    After lunch, Lu Mingzhu took advantage of the afternoon to recognize a few maidservants in the courtyard.


    Her dowry, except for Qin''s mother, Huamei and Lan Qiu, the rest did not bring, and in her capacity, the Lu family couldn''t let her bring all the servants.


    Promoted two to be second-class maids, and the rest are third-class.


    Mother Qin brought Lu Mingzhu''s dowry into the treasury with Thrush, three boxes, and it took only half an hour to sort it out.


    Thrush is counting the dowry list in her hand, feeling unwell.


    "Mother Qin, Miss Fourth''s dowry...is too shabby."


    There are quite a few items, but only 30% are really valuable things, and the dowry silver taels are only 680 taels, and there is not even a shop and Zhuangzi. Of the 680 taels, 500 taels are from the Xiao family For the dowry, the old lady really doesn''t care about Miss Fourth''s life or death.


    Which official lady got married with so little dowry money?


    Mother Qin said lightly: "Don''t complain, fortunately, the Xiao family is rich, and it won''t let Fourth Miss live a hard life."


    Thrush frowned, then nodded absently.


    Even though the Xiao family gave more and less dowry, they still lacked some confidence.


    Out of the warehouse, Qin''s mother and Huamei saw Lan Qiu scolding the maidservant in the courtyard with cold eyes.


    "Lan Qiu, what''s the matter?" Mother Qin asked.


    When the maids saw this, they scattered with a bang. Lan Qiu gritted her teeth angrily, and said angrily, "These lowly maids satirized Miss Fourth''s dowry. pause."


    Hearing this, Thrush couldn''t help but turn ugly.


    Sure enough, just as she finished worrying about this problem, someone started chewing her tongue.


    Qin''s mother said: "Let''s come out for the first time, it''s better to keep a low profile, and you should keep your temper, so as not to cause trouble for Miss Fourth."


    "Hmph, Mother Qin, don''t let other people''s aspirations destroy her prestige. What''s wrong with you for the first time? Fourth Miss is the master of this house. Do you still want to see the faces of those lowly maids?" Lan Qiu said unconvinced.


    Mother Qin glanced at her, but didn''t answer, she just looked at Thrush and said, "Miss, I''ll take care of her. You go and put your things in the house and tidy up."


    Thrush responded, and hurriedly dragged Lan Qiu away.


    This girl''s temperament is becoming more and more impetuous now. In this mansion, they and Qin''s mother are the most trustworthy. What kind of temper does Lan Qiu have with Qin''s mother? Fortunately, Qin''s mother is generous and doesn''t care.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： 274: A moment of pride

    Chapter 274 Chapter 274: Temporary complacency


    At night, the silver-white moonlight shines on every corner, the flowers in the courtyard are in full bloom, and there is a faint fragrance floating in the air.


    After Xiao Muheng returned home, he changed his clothes and went to Lu Mingzhu''s courtyard.


    A table of delicious food is prepared in the kitchen.


    Lu Mingzhu stood at the door, looking at Xiao Muheng who came by the moonlight, with an extremely excited expression.


    His eyebrows flying into the temples, with a flowing and transcendent arc, his thin lips are slightly pursed, and the angular facial features look extremely cool and handsome.


    Xiao Muheng''s handsome appearance is indeed so handsome that people are fascinated. Lu Mingzhu watched him walking towards her obsessively.


    "Master!"


    When the others approached, Lu Mingzhu called out softly with her brows and eyes, and stepped forward a few steps, her little finger gently hooked Xiao Muheng''s hand.


    Xiao Muheng lowered his eyes, looking at the charming and charming face of the woman in front of him, his heart couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    He always felt that the Lu family plotted against him, letting Lu Mingzhu hide in his mansion and then being found by Lu Youping to make him responsible for Lu Mingzhu, Xiao Muheng despised the Lu family''s style.


    But right now, he feels that the Lu family gave him a beautiful daughter as a concubine for nothing.


    In terms of appearance, Lu Mingzhu is comparable to Liu Anyao.


    Moreover, Lu Mingzhu has a deep affection for him. Although he is a useless abandoned child, he is at least an innocent person. Comparing the two, Xiao Muheng suddenly finds Lu Mingzhu more pleasing to the eye.


    And her infatuation also filled his heart with great satisfaction.


    Looking at Lu Mingzhu''s obsessive gaze, Xiao Muheng smiled slightly, and dragged her into the house...


    The next day, Lu Mingzhu woke up with the pain all over her body, and immediately thought of what happened last night. There was a charming look in her eyes, and the smile at the corner of her mouth couldn''t be stopped no matter what.


    Humei and Lan Qiu heard the movement in the room, and hurriedly opened the door and entered.


    "My aunt is awake, the young master is going to visit my master, and before leaving, I specially told the servants not to disturb my aunt''s sleep." Lan Qiu said with a smile.


    Lu Mingzhu felt Xiao Muheng''s thoughtfulness and care, and was moved and shy at the same time.


    "Help me change and freshen up."


    The two responded and waited for Lu Mingzhu to get up.


    Mother Qin brought warm water, and after washing, she sat in front of the bronze mirror and let the thrush comb her hair.


    During breakfast, Lu Mingzhu asked inadvertently: "I have never asked, are there any other masters in this mansion besides the husband?"


    Qin''s mother replied: "My servant has inquired about it. The young master is the boss of the family, and there is a younger sister who is a concubine under him. The rest are the younger brothers and younger sisters. It is said that the master and wife will live in before the young master and Miss Liu get married. , at present there are only two masters living in the mansion, the young master and the aunt."


    "Well, although the parents-in-law and sister-in-law are not here, the gifts for them are also prepared early, so don''t be in a hurry when they meet."


    Mother Qin replied: "Yes, I understand."


    That day, Xiao Muheng returned home early, met Lu Mingzhu, and handed her a brocade box.


    Lu Mingzhu was surprised: "This is?"


    "Open it and have a look." Xiao Muheng smiled.


    As promised, Lu Mingzhu opened the brocade box, and what caught the eye was a gold hairpin with a bird''s head inlaid with jade, and a watery jadeite bracelet.


    "It''s so beautiful." Lu Mingzhu said in surprise, looking up at Xiao Muheng, her eyes were full of joy: "Is it for me?"


    "Well, do you like it?"


    "I like it, thank you, Mr. Lu." Lu Mingzhu said happily, and quickly took the bracelet and put it on her wrist.


    It was only the first day of marriage, and the husband gave her such precious jewelry.


    She just said, brother Yiheng''s love for her will only give her something more precious than the dowry.


    In the future, she will have inexhaustible glory and wealth.


    Xiao Muheng gently lifted Lu Mingzhu''s chin, a slight smile appeared on his handsome face, and his voice was low and seductive: "Do you want to repay me well?"


    A vain and greedy woman is the best to control.


    Lu Mingzhu''s delicate and beautiful face flushed slightly, her shy appearance carried a fledgling charm, which made people''s heart itch unbearably.


    For several days, everyone in the Xiao family knew that the young master loved Aunt Lu very much. No one knew what the future would be like. At least the young master was still fresh, so everyone was very polite and respectful to Lu Mingzhu.


    Lu Mingzhu only felt that her life was going smoothly, her husband loved her, and her servants were respectful.


    Even if her father loved her in the past, and the old lady was pressing her head, she would not have such a comfortable life now.


    Lu Family


    Yun Zhe told Lu Xiang what Qin''s mother had sent back, and Wu Yue stomped her feet when she heard it.


    "Miss, from what Qin''s mother said, it seems that Miss Si was sent to Fuwo."


    I thought Xiao Muheng was tricked, and Xiao Muheng would hate Miss Fourth to the bone. How can he still love her so much when she is so beautiful?


    Judging from this, Miss Fourth''s life is simply not too comfortable.


    Yun Zhe nodded in agreement.


    Lu Xiang looked at her aggrieved girl with a grin, and said, "Don''t worry, Lu Mingzhu can be proud for a while, but not for the rest of her life."


    Others are not sure how selfish Xiao Muheng is. She has experienced it in her previous life.


    I can ruthlessly kill anyone who is useful to him, let alone Lu Mingzhu who has nothing to do.


    Now it''s just because I''m new to Lu Mingzhu. After all, everyone has entered the Xiao''s mansion. Can''t my own woman, who is right and proper, sleep?


    Lu Mingzhu''s good life is only a while.


    When Liu Anyao gets married, can she tolerate a concubine who came in earlier than her in the mansion to rob her of her husband?


    This person was Lu Mingzhu who was punished by the empress for implicating her and made Concubine Shu hate her.


    Even if there were no such reasons, Liu Anyao would not make things easy for Lu Mingzhu just because she was from the Lu family.


    This feeling of falling from heaven to **** can make people feel so painful.


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue looked at each other, and instantly understood what his young lady meant.


    Wuyue pursed her mouth and hummed: "The servant will see how long she can be proud?"


    "Don''t be angry, what time is it, I made an appointment with my sister-in-law to drink tea, don''t be late." Lu Xiang said.


    Yun Zhe said: "It''s still early."


    Lu Xiang thought for a while: "Let''s go now, first go to Furong Pavilion to see, and then go to see sister-in-law."


    "yes."


    The two responded.


    Yun Zhe quickly went to call Ah Man, and now the young lady asks Ah Man to accompany her when she leaves the mansion. She and Wu Yue can serve the young lady, but when going out of the mansion involves the safety of the young lady, Ah Man must accompany her to protect her.


    The two of them have no objection to the fact that Ah Man''s work for Lu Xiang is paid more attention.


    Ever since Yunxiang and Mujin were sent to the Furong Pavilion by the lady, the lady did not promote the maids below. It is enough for her and Wuyue to serve her personally. Aman has a simple and honest personality, but the ability to do things for her is someone else It was not enough, so the three of them gradually became clear about the division of labor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： 275: The Man Behind the Scenes

    Chapter 275 275: The Man Behind the Scenes


    Furong Pavilion gradually became famous among the rich and powerful in the capital, and its business gradually got on the right track.


    Lu Xiang has memories from her previous life, and various novel patterns and styles emerge in endlessly, and she also found embroiderers with superb embroidery skills.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Mu Sheng, the boy driving the car, let out an exclamation.


    Aman raised the curtain of the car and asked, "Mu Sheng, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Sheng reined in the reins, slowed down the carriage, and replied: "Miss San, I seem to have seen Aunt Yao go into that alley just now."


    Because Lu Xiang often went out of the house, Mu Sheng was specially selected to drive the car for her, and he was considered to be her person.


    Lu Xiang heard the words and asked, "Are you sure it''s Aunt Yao?"


    Mu Sheng thought for a while, and said: "I am sure, although she is covering her face, I have seen Mother Zhou, and that figure is undoubtedly Aunt Yao."


    Lu Xiang asked Mu Sheng to stop the car, and got out of the car with Ah Man.


    "You wait here, I will go with Ah Man to have a look."


    "Yes, Miss San." Mu Sheng didn''t ask any further questions, and drove the carriage to the open space beside him.


    Ah Man walked in front, Lu Xiang walked behind her, and entered the alley that Mu Sheng mentioned.


    If it was someone else, Lu Xiang would not be suspicious, but if it were Aunt Yao, she would have to be paranoid.


    The alley is very long, with no people living on both sides, it looks like the backyard of a mansion.


    At an intersection, Lu Xiang vaguely heard voices, without her explaining, Ah Man jumped onto the wall with his toes, and quickly disappeared around the corner.


    After a while, Ah Man came back.


    "Miss, this servant looks like Aunt Yao. The person talking to her can''t be seen in the carriage. There is a square of grass in front. It''s just right for you to hide."


    Lu Xiang nodded, followed the direction of Ah Man''s finger and quietly hid in the grass.


    Aman squatted on the top of the wall, blocking his figure with a thick branch.


    Although no one could be seen, Aunt Yao''s voice clearly reached Lu Xiang''s ears.


    "It''s in vain that I''ve provided you with so much convenience, but you can''t even move a single strand of your hair. You''re a waste. If I knew it was useless, why should I waste so much time on you?"


    Aunt Yao''s expression was ugly when she was reprimanded, but she dared not speak out: "Lu Xiang is really difficult to deal with, and the entire Lu family is in her hands. After the first attack failed, she had already torn me apart. If you want to get rid of Lu Xiang quietly, it will undoubtedly be even more difficult."


    Lu Xiang raised her eyebrows slightly, and a sarcastic smile crossed the corner of her mouth.


    What a windfall.


    After searching for so long, she only found one Yi Lin, but today she accidentally ran into Aunt Yao and her behind-the-scenes person.


    Can''t sit still?


    And the voice in the carriage was very familiar to Lu Xiang.


    Liu Anyao!


    There is really nowhere to look for, Liu Anyao can''t sit still because she can''t kill herself.


    Thinking about it, even though Aunt Yao tried her best to get rid of herself by doing things for her, she had almost no chance to make a move in the Lu family, not to mention that she and Aunt Yao were torn apart, and Aunt Yao would not dare to annihilate her in one fell swoop. Do not act rashly, otherwise you will only end up burning yourself.


    "I don''t care about this lady, I will help you plot against Lu Chao''s attempt to destroy him so that your son will inherit the Lu family in the future. This lady will spare no effort to help you succeed, and I will see the corresponding rewards, otherwise this lady will be the first to do it." I''ll kill you." Liu Anyao said bitterly.


    In the past, she could wait, wait for Yao Shi to plan slowly, and she didn''t mind Yao Shi using her to eradicate dissidents.


    But now Liu Anyao doesn''t want to slash Lu Xiang all the time. Seeing that Yao shi is benefiting everywhere with her help, but she doesn''t even hurt a single hair of Lu Xiang, how can Liu Anyao bear it.


    Since her reputation was damaged by Lu Xiang''s plan, Niang detained her in the mansion, fearing that she would make trouble again when she went out, and hearing the rumors outside would spoil her mood.


    Because her wedding date was approaching, she also got the chance to go out of the house by going to get the jewelry she made, so she couldn''t wait to ask someone to call Yao shi out.


    If he doesn''t give a good warning, Yao Shi will probably forget what he should do.


    Aunt Yao lowered her head in fear, and said without hesitation: "Miss, don''t worry, my concubine will definitely live up to your expectations."


    She didn''t know who the other party was, she only knew that her status was very honorable. When she approached her for the first time, she agreed to cooperate with the other party without hesitation.


    After all, this person can give her far more than the Liu family at that time.


    Facts proved that her decision was right, Liu Shi was plotted by Lu Xiang to be helpless, and she lost her life in the end, without Liu Shi''s help, she could hardly accomplish anything in Lu''s house by herself, and with this With the help of others, even without Liu Shi, she can still do what she wants to do.


    Lu Chao was kicked out of the Lu family. She just needs to give him a little push to make Lu Chao never return to the Lu family, and her son will be the sole heir of the Lu family.


    She didn''t know what hatred this person had with Lu Xiang, but as long as she could achieve her goal, there was nothing wrong with helping her get rid of Lu Xiang, but she didn''t expect that Lu Xiang would be difficult to deal with at all.


    Mingming is just a fifteen-year-old girl, she is fierce, smart and courageous, making people fear.


    "Miss, my patience is limited, you can handle it yourself." Liu Anyao said in a gloomy voice.


    "Yes." Aunt Yao replied respectfully, feeling uneasy.


    Liu Anyao didn''t stay any longer, and asked someone to drive the carriage and left the alley.


    Aunt Yao leaned on the wall with weak legs, and it took a long time for Zhou''s mother to help her to leave.


    When the alley became quiet, Ah Man jumped down from the wall, pulled out the grass and let Lu Xiang come out.


    "Miss, Aunt Yao has bad intentions and cannot stay."


    Lu Xiang''s face was gloomy, and she walked slowly towards the street: "Well, since I know who she is working for, I really don''t need to keep her anymore, but the sudden sudden death makes people suspicious, I will go talk to grandma Say, send Lu Xiao away first."


    Regardless of whether Lu Xiao will hate her when he learns the truth, at least for now Lu Xiang has no intention of dragging Lu Xiao into this troubled water.


    What''s more, Aunt Yao was separated from her flesh and blood, and she was in a state of anxiety all day long, which could also make her feel a good pain.


    While talking, the two returned to the carriage.


    Mu Sheng didn''t ask any more questions, and drove away in the carriage. Because he was delayed by Aunt Yao, Lu Xiang didn''t go to Furong Pavilion first, but went to see Qiao Jingru.


    Thinking of Aunt Yao''s fight against Lu Chao, Lu Xiang couldn''t help telling Qiao Jingru more.


    It even told Qiao Jingru not to interfere in anything that happened to Lu Chao.


    What happened in the previous life left a shadow on Lu Xiang.


    But now that the sister-in-law lives in Qiao''s house, her experience is different from her previous life. Lu Xiang hopes that she is the one who worries about everything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： 276: The vulgar is deadly

    Chapter 276 276: Terribly vulgar


    On May 20th, Mr. Xiao arrived in the capital with his whole family. Dozens of carriages carried everyone from Xiao''s mansion and packed salutes. Walking on the streets of the capital seemed like a beautiful sight.


    It is true that since Xiao Muheng wanted to marry Liu Anyao, he has become too famous in the capital. Now, as long as there is any trouble related to him, people can watch with gusto.


    "The Xiao family has moved to the capital?"


    "Then there is no need to ask. My son has become Liu Xiang''s son-in-law. Of course, he will come to the capital to enjoy the blessing."


    "It seems that the Xiao family''s family background is still very rich."


    "Hey, what''s the matter, I saw a bigger battle than this one a while ago, and it seems that the whole family moved to the capital."


    "I also have the impression of what you said, it seems to be a family named Qiao..."


    A team of people was walking towards Changming Street, and finally stopped at the gate of Xiao''s Mansion.


    Outside the gate, Xiao Muheng had already led the mansion up and down to wait. Seeing Mrs. Xiao and Master Xiao getting off the carriage, he hurriedly strode forward: "Father, mother, you have worked hard all the way."


    Master Xiao looked at his tall and tall son with a proud and proud smile.


    "Not hard."


    My son is promising, he climbed up to the Prime Minister, although the marriage process was not satisfactory, but as long as the son is in a high position in the future by relying on Liu Xiang, who will remember how he got up.


    Those who make big things don''t care about small things.


    Mrs. Xiao was also looking at her son with joy, and suddenly heard a soft voice: "I have seen my father-in-law, I have seen my mother-in-law."


    Mrs. Xiao looked sideways, and saw a pretty woman standing beside her son, wearing a coat with begonia flowers printed on a white background, a horse-faced skirt with red flowers sprinkled with water, and a red gold inlaid ruby ??on her hair. Her walking steps made her little pink face shine brightly.


    "You are a concubine, pay attention to your identity, just call the master and wife." Mrs. Xiao said calmly.


    In the past, she would be satisfied if her son could marry a servant girl, but with Zhuyu, the concubine daughter of Xiangfu, in front of her, Lu Mingzhu would feel disgusted no matter how she looked at it, and she would have to accept it as a concubine. Matched as a concubine.


    When Lu Mingzhu heard this, the expression on her face was as ugly as if she had swallowed a fly.


    Turning her head, she looked at Xiao Muheng aggrievedly, wanting him to make decisions for herself.


    However, Xiao Muheng just looked at her and said, "Listen to your parents."


    Lu Mingzhu was both ashamed and annoyed: "..."


    This old bastard, she was full of joy to curry favor with them, yet he slapped her in the face like this.


    After Xiao Muheng finished speaking, he took Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao in.


    The old house of the Xiao family is also very big, but compared with the current house, it is less luxurious and domineering.


    "Son, I heard that Xiang Liu helped a lot in this mansion?" Master Xiao asked as he walked, with excitement in his eyes.


    Whether the mansion is luxurious or not is secondary, the main thing is Liu Xiang''s care for his son.


    Xiao Muheng understood Master Xiao''s meaning, nodded with a smile and said, "Well, An Yao is Liu Xiang''s favorite jewel, and she doesn''t want her daughter to be wronged, so the Prime Minister participated in the construction of this mansion a lot, saying that this will be his daughter''s home in the future, naturally Let your daughter live more comfortably."


    Master Xiao smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, so he nodded.


    This means that Master Xiang¡¯s participation is not just verbal advice, but to renovate the mansion at his own expense. Master Xiao suddenly feels that his status has become more dignified.


    Walking along the way, the whole mansion is decorated with lights and festoons. Every ten steps, red lanterns of great joy are hung. Red silk and concentric knots are everywhere, and double happiness is pasted everywhere, which is full of joy.


    "Father, mother, your yard has been tidied up. The journey is exhausting. Let''s go and rest first. In the evening, our family will have a reunion dinner."


    Master Xiao happily replied.


    Mrs. Xiao took her son''s hand and said distressedly: "It''s hard for you to ask you to manage the marriage in the capital alone. Mother is here, and mother will take care of the next things for you. You can be your groom''s official with peace of mind." Just fine."


    "Okay, I don''t care about the son. The mother in the house will carry it first. When An Yao comes in, she will have to help her."


    Master Xiao and Mrs. Xiao went to their yard.


    The servants took the rest of the aunts, young masters and ladies to their hospital respectively.


    Because the owner of this mansion is Xiao Muheng, those aunts and concubines were arranged to live in the west side, a wall separated the west side from the mansion, and a door was opened in the middle.


    Ms. Xiao is very satisfied with this arrangement.


    I didn''t like these aunts and concubines the most, but now it''s all right, the whole thing is packed and placed on the west side. Although the place is not small, at least she is quiet, and she doesn''t come here to wander around when she has nothing to do.


    As for the aunt and the sons and daughters of the concubine, they can only dare to be angry and dare not speak out.


    Now even the master and wife are honored because of the young master''s success. If they dare to complain, they will be kicked out of the house by Xiao Muheng without a doubt.


    So several aunts entered their residence, and almost invariably gave advice to their children. Opportunities are everywhere when they come to the capital. If they can climb up to the Duke''s State Mansion, they will overwhelm Xiao Muheng.


    Xiao Xiao, as the younger sister of Xiao Muheng''s compatriot, is naturally treated the best.


    The courtyard is exquisite and gorgeous, with peonies blooming and fragrant.


    "Fifth Sister, quickly see if you like this courtyard. My husband told me some of your preferences, and I specially arranged it for you."


    Lu Mingzhu followed Xiao Xiao to her yard, and as soon as she entered, she couldn''t wait to ask for credit.


    Xiao Xiao gave Lu Mingzhu a lukewarm look, without saying anything, and started admiring his own residence.


    It''s just that when she walked into her bedroom, the expression on her face froze.


    There are a variety of decorations in sight, and the dazzling and golden one almost blinds her eyes.


    Lu Mingzhu followed behind her, couldn''t see Xiao Xiao''s expression, and thought she was stunned because she was too shocked.


    The shock was really shocking, but after the shock, Xiao Xiao felt bad all over.


    What the **** is this arrangement?


    "Did you decorate my room?" Xiao Xiao asked, looking back at Lu Mingzhu with a smile.


    Lu Mingzhu revealed a smug look, nodded and said, "Yes, is it good-looking?"


    She finally asked her husband to arrange Xiao Xiao''s house.


    Master Xiao and Mrs. Xiao, she dare not move.


    She can''t touch the main courtyard at all, and she doesn''t need to please the aunt and concubines, so Xiao Xiao''s courtyard is just right.


    Pleasing the future sister-in-law is only good for her, and she will be able to stand in the same camp with her in the future, so Lu Mingzhu put a lot of thought into Xiao Xiao''s house.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Mingzhu secretly hid a lot of valuable things in private.


    Xiao Xiao twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly, and rolled his eyes at Lu Mingzhu unceremoniously: "I have heard that your aunt is an outsider. She grew up outside, and her vision is not as good as that of a young lady who grew up in a pampered environment. , look at these things you put, there is no taste at all, the pursuit of wealth and honor is blind, and the vulgarity is terrible, are you looking for money?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： 277: Pretending to be high

    Chapter 277 Chapter 277: Pretending to be high


    If it weren''t for Lu Mingzhu''s status as the daughter of the minister''s servant, Xiao Xiao felt that he could speak even worse.


    But just these words have made Lu Mingzhu''s face turn blue and then pale, and the smile on her face is like dried dog shit, embarrassing her.


    Damn Xiao Xiao, the daughter of a mere businessman, dares to laugh at her vulgar taste, and doesn''t look at her low status.


    "Fifth Sister, I have put all my thought into these things." Lu Mingzhu said with a half-hearted smile, suppressing the anger in her heart.


    Xiao Xiao said impatiently: "Who cares about your thoughts, come and take everything for me."


    After the words fell, Xiao Xiao''s personal maid immediately brought the mother-in-law and the maid into the house, according to her preferences for the master, put away all the things she didn''t like, and put them back on.


    "Go and check the other rooms." Xiao Xiao stood at the door and said angrily.


    Lu Mingzhu was shaking with anger.


    Xiao Xiao squinted at Lu Mingzhu, and said coldly: "This girl is the daughter of the Xiao family, and there are rules for what to put on. Aunt Lu was only a daughter of the birth in the past. How can she understand the dignity of a daughter? In the future, don''t meddle in the things in this girl''s house."


    "You..." Lu Mingzhu stared wide-eyed, with anger throbbing faintly in her eyes.


    Xiao Xiao was not afraid of her getting angry, so he snorted at her and entered the room.


    Now her eldest brother is going to marry the daughter of the prime minister''s mansion, the status


    Her maid immediately came out and said to Lu Mingzhu: "My lady is going to rest, Aunt Lu, please go back."


    Immediately issued an eviction order.


    Lu Mingzhu didn''t control her complexion, and turned to leave bitterly.


    She asked Thrush to invite Xiao Muheng.


    As soon as Xiao Muheng stepped into the yard, he saw Lu Mingzhu galloping towards him like a butterfly, and threw herself into his arms.


    "Master, Fifth Sister is really deceiving people too much."


    Xiao Muheng is still interested in Lu Mingzhu now, and asked patiently: "What''s wrong with Xiaoxiao?"


    "I arranged the house for her with good intentions, but after spending so much time, she satirized me as an outsider, with vulgar vision and no taste. What I said was ugly, and all the things I arranged were removed."


    Lu Mingzhu leaned her head against Xiao Muheng''s chest, pursing her red lips slightly and complaining dissatisfiedly.


    She felt that Xianggong doted on her so much, he would definitely comfort her.


    It is best to scold Xiao Xiao again, so that Xiao Xiao knows to be more respectful and polite to himself.


    Xiao Muheng''s face froze slightly when he heard the phrase "born outside the room", Lu Xiang''s stunning appearance appeared unexpectedly in his mind, every move, laughing and cursing were so bright and moving, let him never forget, In comparison, Lu Mingzhu in her arms suddenly felt petty.


    Lu Mingzhu didn''t know that Xiao Muheng''s mind had wandered outside Kyushu. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she raised her head slightly, her dark eyes flashed with greed: "Sir, since Fifth Sister doesn''t like those things, why don''t you just put them in my room?" Well, let me decorate my monotonous room, please tell me."


    Disdain flashed across Xiao Muheng''s eyes, he pushed Lu Mingzhu away calmly, and said lightly: "After a while, the mansion will be very busy these days, so don''t make trouble."


    Smiled and said that''s right, how can a child born in the outside room grow up in the mansion like a child.


    She is a concubine in the mansion, and she has learned the rules and etiquette since she was a child. She is definitely not as greedy as Lu Mingzhu.


    The daughter of the same Lu family, Lu Xiang, will not be like this.


    When Lu Mingzhu heard this, she immediately became unhappy.


    "Sir, how can I make trouble." For Xiao''s family to go to Beijing, she has been busy for so many days and has worked very hard. I hate Xiao Xiao for throwing all her painstaking efforts on the ground.


    Xiao Muheng frowned slightly, and said, "Hey, stop making trouble, I still have things to do, so I''m leaving first."


    As he spoke, he left without looking back.


    Looking at Xiao Muheng''s leaving back, Lu Mingzhu stamped her feet angrily.


    My heart became more and more itchy when I saw the treasures put away in Xiao Xiaoyuan.


    Said she had no taste, hmph, even though she smelled of copper all over her body, she still pretended to be noble.


    ¡­


    In Qixia Pavilion, the clusters of flowers outside the window are in full bloom, reflected on the cicada-winged window screen, and the flower branches sway with the wind, carrying a fragrant breath, rippling in the room.


    Lu Xiangsheng slammed his head on the table helplessly, there were so many things to deal with, so many accounts to settle, beeping, her sister-in-law left, she was so tired by herself.


    Shaking the hand that was about to get cramped when pulling out the abacus, Lu Xiang sat up and prepared to continue to struggle.


    At this time, Yun Zhe stood at the door and said, "Miss, Second Miss is here."


    Lu Xiang hurriedly said, "Please come in quickly."


    As he spoke, he saw Lu Yao walking in slowly.


    The ink hair is scattered like a waterfall, and a golden step is inserted obliquely. Almond eyes and willow eyebrows, small cherry mouth like a delicate blooming rose, red and lustrous, wearing a purple dress that exudes wishful clouds and smoke, looks elegant and refined.


    "Second Sister." Lu Xiang called out with a smile.


    "Third sister." Lu Yao laughed.


    Behind Lu Yao, Liang Chen came in.


    Lu Xiang looked at Liang Chen in surprise, and asked, "Liang Chen, but what''s the matter with sister-in-law?"


    Liang Chen bowed to Lu Xiang, and then said: "Back to the third lady, the maidservant was ordered by the eldest young lady to come to the third lady for advice. In the future, Liu Xiang''s concubine married Xiao Muheng, and the eldest young lady received the wedding invitation from Xiao''s mansion, saying It''s the Fourth Miss who is now Xiao''s aunt anyway, so both the young mistress of the University of Li should attend."


    As soon as her words fell, Lu Yao exclaimed: "What a coincidence, I also received a wedding invitation from Xiao''s mansion. Judging by my father''s attitude, I didn''t want to recognize Xiao Muheng as a son-in-law, but my mother-in-law said that although the wedding invitation was from Xiao''s mansion , but the real thing to look at is Liu Xiang''s face behind her back, telling me inside and out that I must go, where have I attended such an occasion, so I came back and asked Sanmei if she would go?"


    Strictly speaking, father and Liu Xiang are not antagonistic. Liu Anyao and Xiao Muheng are married, and they may not feel that they are sincere when they go to congratulate them.


    But Lu Mingzhu is Xiao Muheng''s concubine, even if it''s just a formality, the wedding invitation will be sent to the Lu family.


    Lu Xiang''s dark eyes sank slightly, she had received the wedding invitation, and didn''t take it seriously at all, anyway, no matter whether she was with the Liu family or Xiao Muheng, she didn''t need to maintain any superficial friendship, so she didn''t want to go.


    But now hearing that the elder sister-in-law and the second sister both received wedding invitations separately, no matter how you look at it, it looks like Liu Anyao did it on purpose.


    Lu Mingzhu''s life is good, and she will only come back to show off, instead of sending wedding invitations to Xiao Muheng and Liu Anyao on the day when they get married.


    What do you want to see in Xiao¡¯s Mansion?


    See her, a concubine, hide in the sidelines desolately and watch a couple worship the heavens and the earth?


    "Miss San, do you just ignore the meaning of the young mistress?" Liang Chen asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： 278: What a great face

    Chapter 278 Chapter 278: Face is really big


    After hearing what Liangchen said, Lu Xiang hesitated.


    If the wedding invitation was only sent to the Lu family, Lu Xiang would not go. Who knows what will happen to the place where Liu Anyao and Lu Mingzhu are?


    Although the possibility of this is very low, no matter how much Liu Anyao hates herself, she will not cause trouble on her big day, but she is afraid that she will suddenly have a seizure and ignore it.


    There is no need to worry about the Qiao family. The two elders of the Qiao family love their sister-in-law like jewels and treasures. If the sister-in-law doesn''t go, no one will force her to go. No matter how powerful Liu Xiang is, the Qiao family and the Lu family are related by marriage, and it is destined that it is impossible to rely on Liu''s family, so it doesn''t matter whether the sister-in-law goes or not.


    But now the Zhou family has also received a wedding invitation.


    Second sister didn''t know the irreconcilable relationship between her and Liu Anyao, so the Zhou family felt that this was an excellent opportunity to build a good relationship with the Liu family.


    "Who did you invite from the Zhou family?" Lu Xiang asked Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao said: "My husband and I were invited by the wedding invitation."


    Lu Xiang secretly sighed, the second sister, this little cake, has entered the tiger''s mouth in Xiao''s mansion, and I don''t know what to do?


    Regardless of whether Liu Anyao was provoking her or digging holes for her, Lu Xiang could not bear to see Lu Yao being implicated because of her.


    "Then let''s go together." Lu Xiang said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yao''s nervous heart relaxed a bit: "Sanmei, I''m not afraid of your jokes. With you by my side, I have some confidence."


    The Zhou family is not a well-known family, a small Dali Temple Prime Minister is nothing in the capital, and the circle of acquaintances is almost the same level, let alone the head of hundreds of officials like Liu Xiang, it is even more unmatched by the Zhou family .


    Big Brother Zhou Huai''an played with King An, but he was just a small follower, and King An was a **** who had no achievements other than eating, drinking and having fun.


    A while ago, because of offending His Highness the Eighth Prince, he was deprived of the title of County King. The entire Zhou family was in a state of anxiety for a long time because of this, fearing that His Highness the Eighth Prince would take his anger out on their house one day.


    Liangchen listened to the conversation between the two, and said: "The servant girl will go back and tell the young mistress to let her go together."


    Lu Xiang shook her head and looked at Liangchen: "Liangchen, let sister-in-law call you sick. Although Xiao''s family sent us wedding invitations, outsiders will only think that the wedding invitations were sent to Lu''s family, so it''s fine for me or sister-in-law to have a representative go."


    There is no mistress in the Lu family, and the old lady doesn''t like to go out to socialize, not to mention that she has the attitude of not being able to hold back her son, so naturally she wouldn''t go in person when Liu Anyao got married.


    As for Lu Youping, he will not go there.


    Even Lu Mingzhu didn''t have a big event on the day of his marriage. On the one hand, he married a real wife who was not even a son-in-law, and his aunt''s father went to the wedding banquet. Isn''t this a slap in the face?


    So whether it''s because of Liu Xiang''s relationship or Lu Mingzhu, Lu Youping will not go.


    Lu Xiang went, and it was only for outsiders to see.


    So Qiao Jingru was sick at home, no one else would find anything wrong.


    More importantly, after knowing that the person behind the Yao family is Liu Anyao, Lu Xiang didn''t dare to let Qiao Jingru hang around in front of Liu Anyao at all. Who knows if she will fight against Qiao Jingru madly.


    Liangchen nodded knowingly, and left.


    After hearing Liangchen''s report, Qiao Jingru resolutely refused to go.


    It''s just that I can''t help but worry about Lu Xiang''s safety, and I always feel that there is Liu Anyao, and it is not peaceful.


    ¡­


    May 28th, the wedding day of Xiao Muheng and Liu Anyao.


    In order to restore the reputation of the Liu family, Liu Xiang married his daughter in a very grand and high-profile way. One hundred and twenty-eight dowries were placed in the front yard.


    "Master Xiang really dotes on Miss Fifth..." someone whispered to others.


    Anyone who understands understands the meaning of this sentence.


    A daughter who lost her innocence and ruined her reputation would have been sent to a nunnery or died to prove her innocence in another family, but Liu Anyao was lucky, not only was she not abandoned by Xiang Liu, she even got married in a glorious manner.


    Although she just married a merchant!


    That is enough to prove her status in the Liu family.


    "That''s why Xiao Muheng didn''t even want face in order to get rich." The companion answered with a sneer.


    Speaks in such a low voice that no one can hear them in the busy front yard.


    Otherwise, it would be a minor matter to be kicked out, and it would be bad luck to offend Yoo Sang-ke.


    No matter what everyone was thinking, the guests who came to the wedding banquet today were all beaming with joy, congratulations and compliments, as if everyone had forgotten Liu Anyao''s ugly behavior before.


    Liu Anyao''s yard was also full of excitement.


    Whether they are good friends with her or nodding acquaintances, they all gathered in the wedding room and praised each other sentence by sentence. Everyone''s face was filled with congratulatory smiles, and only they knew how much disdain they had in their hearts.


    Liu Anyao in front of the bronze mirror is wearing a dazzling red wedding gown, with a phoenix crown on her head inlaid with ninety-nine pearls, and her face is covered with delicate makeup, like glowing peach blossoms on branches in March. The two rows are long and dense. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, like the wings of a butterfly, revealing her beauty.


    As the high-pitched bridegroom officer came outside, everyone burst into laughter...


    Lu Xiang got the wedding invitation from the Xiao Mansion, so he went to the Xiao Mansion.


    Although Xiao Muheng has fame and fame, he does not have any official position, so there are not many guests in the mansion. Most of them are waiting for Liu Anyao to come from Liu''s house, and then come here to see the worship hall together.


    Although the two are not on the same street, they are not far apart.


    Lu Xiang was led by a maid to sit in the waterside pavilion for guests. There were already many ladies and ladies sitting in the waterside pavilion. When she saw Lu Xiang, her eyes immediately lit up.


    "Ah, Third Miss Lu is here, come and sit down quickly." One of the ladies waved to Lu Xiang enthusiastically.


    Lu Xiang smiled decently at her, and then sat down on the empty seat beside her.


    Many people gathered around her to greet her.


    Who told this girl to be a celebrity in front of the Empress? In terms of dignity, she is no worse than Liu Anyao.


    People who didn''t know Lu Xiang''s identity also started to inquire, and became enthusiastic after learning the reason.


    Girls of the same age kept praising her, wishing to make her a flower.


    Xiao Xiao watched the ladies who were holding her all around Lu Xiang, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Who is this person who steals her limelight like this.


    Obviously she is the master, and her sister-in-law is still the daughter of the Xiangfu. Are those people blind?


    Xiao Xiao pulled a lady and asked with a smile: "Miss Qian, what is the background of that Miss Lu?"


    Miss Qian said: "She is Lu Xiang, the daughter-in-law of the servant of the Ministry of Industry. She is very popular with the empress, and she often goes to the palace to accompany the empress. It is rare to see her out to socialize. Your wedding banquet, you guys are really great."


    The daughter of the Minister of Industry?


    Isn''t that Lu Mingzhu''s sister!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： 279: Which pot goes with which cover

    Chapter 279 Chapter 279: What kind of pot with what cover


    For some unknown reason, Xiao Xiao suddenly showed Lu Xiang a sinister smile, and said to Miss Qian, "Why are we so proud of myself, it''s just that the fourth lady of the Lu family became my elder brother''s concubine, so that''s all that''s why I invited the Lu family." .¡±


    In Xiao Xiao''s opinion, being favored by the queen empress is not as good as the relationship between Concubine Shu''s relatives and nieces.


    Who knows when he accidentally provoked the queen and was rejected.


    Xiao Xiao''s voice was neither soft nor heavy, but it was enough for everyone in the waterside pavilion to hear. The room fell silent for a moment, and everyone looked at Xiao Xiao with strange expressions, and then looked at Lu Xiang, all of whom were overwhelmed by the news Senseless.


    Because none of them had heard of it.


    Miss Qian looked at the smug Xiao Xiao like a ghost, and her whole body was not well.


    I''m afraid this person is not stupid, even if he wants to run on someone, he has to see who the target is.


    Miss Qian walked away from Xiao Xiao a few steps away speechlessly.


    She didn''t know anything else, except that if Lu Xiang went to complain to the empress, the empress would definitely kill those who bullied Lu Xiang.


    After all, the news that Liu Anyao was punished by the queen in the palace was widely spread.


    Although she does not have the qualifications to enter the palace.


    Lu Xiang raised her eyes and looked at the pretty girl in front of her, she was really annoying as always. In my previous life, I tried my best to please her Xiao Xiao, but she could follow Lu Mingzhu to plot against me when she turned around with a friendly face...


    "Master Xiao suddenly went to the Liu family to propose marriage in a high-profile way when he had a marriage contract with my fourth younger sister. We were caught off guard. My fourth younger sister is only the daughter of a servant, and she is still a concubine. Yu Wunai can only be wronged as a concubine, why does Miss Xiao bother to taunt us, after all, my fourth younger sister is also very wronged."


    Cong Ren: "..." This is a lot of information!


    "What does Miss San mean by this?" Someone asked dumbfounded, feeling that his brain was not enough to imagine.


    Lu Xiang shook his head helplessly: "I made a slip of the tongue for a while, and made everyone laugh."


    A look unwilling to say more.


    But this is even more fascinating.


    It''s shocking enough that the servant''s daughter became a concubine for the son of a merchant. I didn''t expect such a reversal?


    In order to cling to the powerful, Xiao Muheng went to the Liu family to propose a marriage without annulling the marriage. Afterwards, the Lu family found out that because of Liu Xiang''s power, he could only swallow his anger.


    As for why the marriage was not withdrawn, no one can guess.


    But it does not affect their understanding.


    In the final analysis, it was Xiao Muheng and Liu Anyao who forced the good fiancee to become a concubine.


    Even if she is a concubine, she can''t be abused like this, right?


    Someone despised Liu Anyao in their hearts.


    Sure enough, it''s shameless. First, she had an affair with a man, and then she snatched her fianc¨¦ in order to preserve her reputation. Why did she think that Liu Anyao was superior and honorable before?


    Really what kind of pot matches what kind of cover.


    Xiao Muheng did not hesitate to marry Liu Anyao whose reputation was damaged for the sake of power.


    Invisibly, Lu Xiang blackmailed Xiao Muheng and Liu Anyao.


    Xiao Xiao looked at the people sitting there looking at him strangely, his face turned blue and white, and hurriedly explained: "No...it''s not like that, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    Originally only their family and the Liu family knew about this matter, but now that Lu Xiang stabbed it face to face, Xiao Xiao knew that he had caused trouble, even if these people dared not say anything in front of him, there must be discussions behind it.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long before it will spread.


    Bitch Lu Xiang, did she come here on purpose to find fault?


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m talking nonsense or not. Now Mr. Xiao is going to marry Ms. Liu, and my fourth sister has become a concubine." Lu Xiang shook her head lightly and said.


    "I don''t see it as nonsense."


    "Well, did Xiao Xiao''s expression change without seeing it?"


    "Isn''t it not important? It''s a foregone conclusion. If you talk too much, will Liu Anyao give up the position of wife?"


    "Are you joking? The Lu family is also unlucky. Who would have thought that Xiao Muheng is such a shameless person."


    "Shhh, stop talking, the Liu family is so powerful, everyone who doesn''t understand that this word has reached their ears will be contested."


    After the words fell, everyone nodded with sympathy, shut their mouths wisely, and hurriedly changed the topic.


    For the sake of his own daughter, he can force his fianc¨¦e to become a concubine. Who would dare to offend Liu Xiang?


    After Xiao Muheng and Liu Anyao were shameless, Liu Xiang was once again given the reputation of being domineering and domineering in the hearts of everyone.


    Xiao Xiao bit his lips tightly, intending to explain something more, but when he heard that they were talking about other things, if he brought the topic back up again, he would suspect that there was no money here, so he could only stare bitterly. Landing Xiang.


    And the ladies around her all kept away from her, chatting about their clothes, palms and jewelry, but no one paid any attention to her.


    Xiao Xiao felt aggrieved immediately.


    A group of people who are not on the stage, and they don''t even look at whose house they are sitting in, but they all ignore her as the master.


    No matter how thick-skinned Xiao Xiao was, he couldn''t sit still for a while. He hurriedly said something and went back to change his clothes, then fled away. The eyes of those people falling on her intentionally or unintentionally were like invisible slaps, calling her His face was hot.


    When I went out, I happened to run into Mrs. Xiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you accompany the guests inside?" Mrs. Xiao asked displeasedly while pulling her daughter.


    Xiao Xiao froze slightly: "I''m tired." After saying that, he left without looking back.


    "This kid..."


    Mrs. Xiao looked at Xiao Xiao who was running away, frowned, and then entered the water pavilion with a smile: "Everyone, please forgive me for the poor hospitality."


    Everyone looked at Mrs. Xiao and couldn''t help showing a meaningful smile, and said politely: "Today is your son''s big day, Mrs. Xiao is inevitably busy. It''s good for us to sit here and gossip about our daily life. Mrs. Xiao doesn''t need to take care of us."


    No, I learned a big gossip all of a sudden.


    Ms. Xiao didn''t know what everyone was thinking, she only knew that these people were flattering her in every possible way because her son married the daughter of Liu Xiangjin, but everyone was silently watching a joke.


    After sitting for a while, Lu Xiang saw Lu Yao coming slowly.


    Entering the water pavilion, Lu Yao saw Lu Xiang at a glance, and walked towards her.


    Lu Xiang sat to the side and made room for Lu Yao.


    "Sister, how long have you been here?" Lu Yao said after sitting down.


    Lu Xiang smiled and said, "For a while, I just finished singing a play."


    Lu Yao looked at her suspiciously: "You started singing so early?" Didn''t you wait for the bride to come in?


    Lu Xiang chuckled, and whispered what happened just now in Lu Yao''s ear.


    Lu Yao suddenly showed a dumbfounding expression.


    "But having said that, I really haven''t seen Fourth Sister."


    Lu Xiangdao: "The Xiao family won''t let her appear on this occasion today, take a concubine before marrying a wife, and let a concubine appear at the wedding, isn''t that a slap in the face of Liu Anyao?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： 280: Chaos

    Chapter 280 Chapter 280: Chaos


    Lu Mingzhu''s courtyard was tightly closed, and two stout women stood guard behind the door.


    In the flower hall, Lu Mingzhu was so angry that she dropped several cups.


    "These lowly slaves dare to stop me from going out. What the hell, I must ask my husband to skin them."


    What did you say today that the young master is getting married, we are guarding the courtyard by the order of the old lady, and we don''t allow my aunt to walk around casually, so as not to bump into the distinguished guests.


    Lan Qiu was on the sidelines to defend her master''s grievances: "Old lady, it''s true, she''s not married yet, she starts licking her feet, and Liu Xiang''s daughter-in-law also sounds nice, who doesn''t know that she''s a dead flower? , actually holding it like this."


    "Exactly." Lu Mingzhu gritted her teeth bitterly.


    Mother Qin glanced at Lan Qiu indifferently, and then said to Lu Mingzhu: "Auntie, be careful that the wall has ears."


    The Xiao family is willing to support Ms. Liu, so Ms. Liu''s position in Xiao''s mansion will be as stable as Mount Tai in the future. Auntie will be outspoken now, she is rushing to die.


    Lu Mingzhu didn''t take it seriously: "Hmph, she can only occupy the title of wife, and my husband won''t like her."


    She is protected by her husband, what can an unloved regular wife do to her?


    Mother Qin secretly rolled her eyes in her heart: "..."


    Like it or not, Ms. Liu is also the main wife, and with the Prime Minister behind her, everyone in the Xiao family has to obediently support her. It is not easy to rub the concubine.


    The women guarding outside didn''t care how Lu Mingzhu fell or made troubles. Anyway, the order they received was not to allow Aunt Lu to step out of the yard.


    ¡­


    With the sound of firecrackers outside, the welcoming team came back.


    Leaded by Xiao Muheng, he was riding a steed. Wearing a big red wedding gown, he became more handsome and unrestrained, with sword-shaped eyebrows, and a thin lip under a tall nose that was slightly pursed into a line. His handsome appearance was as deep as a knife cut.


    "Aside from other things, Mr. Xiao''s appearance is really better than Pan An''s."


    "That''s right, there are people in Manjing who are better than him, you can count them on ten fingers."


    "Just looking at this face, it doesn''t matter if the family is low."


    Amidst the excitement, Xiao Muheng led Liu Anyao into Xiao''s mansion.


    In the main hall, Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao sat at the main seats, accepting the kneeling of the two newcomers.


    After the ceremony, send it to the bridal chamber!


    Xiao Muheng lifted his hijab and drank the wine before being dragged away.


    At the wedding banquet, there was a lot of excitement at the wedding banquet.


    Lu Xiang sat in the banquet, next to Lu Yao, not daring to relax her vigilance until the moon rose high, and everyone left one by one.


    No abnormality occurred.


    Saying goodbye to Lu Yao, Lu Xiang went back to the mansion in a carriage, through the curtain, I could still hear laughter from both sides, everyone left from Xiao''s mansion at about the same time, so the street was still quite lively.


    Suddenly, there was a violent bursting sound in the air, followed by a series of screams. Lu Xiang opened the curtain of the car, only to see thick smoke billowing in front of him, and a raging fire suddenly ignited in a shop.


    In the nearest carriage, the horses were frightened and ran around, which affected the rest of the vehicles. Suddenly, the carriages walking on the street in an orderly manner were in chaos.


    The carriage that Lu Xiang was riding on, the horse was also affected, and suddenly raised its front hooves and ran quickly, Lu Xiang couldn''t support himself, and the whole person fell backwards, Ah Man pulled him back quickly, so as not to hurt her up.


    "Well¡­"


    Ah Man looked at Lu Xiang nervously: "Miss, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Lu Xiang shook his head.


    Outside, Mu Sheng''s panicked voice sounded: "Miss San, our horse has been frightened, and the servant is almost unable to hold it."


    "Aman, go help." Lu Xiang hurriedly said.


    "Miss, be careful." Ah Man said, then lifted the curtain and got out, helping Mu Sheng to control the horse.


    Looking at the chaotic street in front of him and the burning fire, Ah Man''s brows were deeply knit into a pimple.


    What was even more shocking was that a group of masked men with knives in their hands suddenly rushed out of the street, shouting and killing all the way into the chaotic crowd.


    Dozens of them rushed straight to the carriage where Lu Xiang was.


    Ah Man''s face changed drastically: "Run."


    As soon as the words fell, one of them slashed at Mu Sheng fiercely with a knife. The sword glowing with cold light reflected Mu Sheng''s terrified eyes. In an instant, his **** hurt and his body flew into the air.


    The sharp sword cut through his arm, blood flowed immediately, and then he hit the ground heavily. Although it hurt, Mu Sheng also understood that Ah Man''s kick saved his life just now.


    Before Mu Sheng could get up from the ground in a hurry, he saw Ah Man galloping away in the carriage.


    Seeing this, the masked man immediately snatched the horses of the other officials and chased them away.


    Soon, Song Yanjun rushed over with Jingwu Guards and captured the rest of the robbers.


    Many people were slightly injured, and the bodies of some servants and maidservants of unknown families were lying on the ground.


    People from Jingzhao Yamen are fighting the fire.


    Song Yanjun looked at the chaotic scene, and his frown could almost kill a fly.


    How could there be a riot suddenly? He didn''t hear any news of the change beforehand.


    "Your Majesty, these officials and family members were frightened, and those who died were their slaves, and the masters are all safe and sound." A guard reported to Song Yanjun: "However, some people said that they saw a group of masked men chasing a car. away in the carriage."


    Song Yanjun: "Which direction is whose carriage going?"


    "To the east." The guard pointed in a direction and said, "It was very chaotic at the time, and no one paid attention to whose carriage it was."


    "Pick a team and follow me."


    The wind blew up the curtains of the car windows, and the dark and depressing atmosphere outside made people breathless. Lu Xiang looked at the scenery passing by in front of him, his fingers tightly grasped the car wall, and his face turned slightly pale.


    Creating chaos is just a cover-up, the real purpose of those people is her.


    Is it Liu Anyao?


    On the day of the wedding, he couldn''t help but want to restrain her to death.


    But how dare she?


    Creating chaos in the capital and robbing and killing an official''s daughter, this matter cannot be concealed. At that time, Liu Xiang will not be able to keep her, so Liu Anyao even disregarded her own life just to kill her?


    If she was really such a cruel person to herself, she wouldn''t hate her to the bone but still hold back, and even use Aunt Yao''s hand to harm her.


    But if it wasn''t for Liu Anyao, Lu Xiang really couldn''t think of anyone who would want to put her to death.


    The sound of the wind whizzed by, and the horseshoes behind him were more like reminders, and Lu Xiang''s heart rose to his throat.


    Soon, the carriage drove out of the city and drove aimlessly towards the outside of the city.


    Lu Xiang was dizzy from being bumped, and in a panic, she pulled off the hairpin on her head and hid it in her sleeve.


    Although Ah Man has strong martial arts skills, she is still no match for two fists and four legs. This time, she doesn''t know if she can escape this disaster.


    It''s so sad, finally reborn, Xiao Muheng is still bouncing around wantonly, is she going to confess her life first?


    The people behind them saw that they were getting closer to the carriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： 281: You are crazy

    Chapter 281 281: You are crazy


    Ah Man''s round face was full of fear, she hesitated for a long time, and said: "Miss, the slaves are dragging them, you find a way to escape."


    Let the lady leave alone, maybe there is still a glimmer of life.


    The two of them together might be meat on the chopping board.


    Ah Man said, without waiting for Lu Xiang to speak, he slapped the horse''s **** with a whip, and then jumped off the carriage, holding the whip in front of the group of people.


    Looking sharply, she swung the whip and attacked people. The whip danced vigorously in the air, making a sharp sound of breaking through the air.


    A group of masked men immediately confronted Ah Man with swords.


    "Both of you, go chase that carriage." The leader ordered after entangled with Ah Man, without looking back.


    Ah Man was startled. He thought they were just a group of desperadoes, but after a fight, he discovered that these people had clearly been trained in their skills.


    "Whose dead men are you?" Ah Man tried to stop the person who was going to chase the carriage, but he just pulled away and chased after him, and was immediately surrounded by people.


    She knows that some powerful families like to secretly accompany killers, commonly known as dead men.


    Aman himself was brought back for training by His Highness the Eighth Highness since he was a child, so he naturally knows the difference between ordinary outlaws and dead soldiers.


    It''s just that His Highness the Eighth Highness trained them to become sharp knives in His Highness''s hands, not just blindly selling their lives.


    "Little girl, ask the King of Hades after you die." The leader''s exposed eyes were as cold as poisonous snakes, revealing a strong killing intent.


    poof...


    A sword tip pierced Ah Man''s shoulder blade...


    The horse that was whipped by Ah Man suffered pain and almost ran like a madman. At some point, it deviated from the main road and ran towards the woods. Bad.


    The silvery moonlight poured down from the gaps in the trees, casting mottled shadows on Lu Xiang''s pale face.


    The horse was still running without knowing what it meant. After the shaft hit a tree, the wheels flew away in an instant.


    Lu Xiang gritted his teeth and jumped off the carriage.


    If this continues, she will not be caught but will be tricked to death by this crazy horse.


    The gravel on the ground was embedded in the palm, and Lu Xiang was sweating in pain, but he didn''t dare to stop for a moment, got up and ran.


    It is not easy to ride a horse in the forest, so the masked man abandoned it and chased after him.


    Lu Xiang didn''t dare to turn her head back, but before she had run far, a head suddenly fell down in front of her. She was so frightened that she cried out in surprise and took two steps back, a sudden chill came from her neck.


    A sword is right there on it...


    A burst of continuous birdsong rang out from the top of the forest, and the people who were fighting with Ah Man stopped immediately when they saw this, and retreated relentlessly.


    "The man is caught, let''s go."


    Their purpose is to arrest people, and they don''t care whether the girl in front of them is dead or alive.


    Aman was injured all over her body, and her clothes were almost stained red with blood. She was half kneeling on the ground, panting heavily, and she didn''t know whether it was sweat or blood dripping from her face.


    She endured the pain in her body, stood up with difficulty, and ran towards the capital in a panic.


    Stumbled to the door of the Eighth Prince''s Mansion, and knocked on the door forcefully.


    A servant opened the door, and when he saw Ah Man who looked like a **** man, he screamed in fright: "Ah... ah ah..."


    Ah Man pushed him away and ran towards the mansion.


    The servants immediately chased after him in shock: "Where did you come from, the Eighth Prince''s Mansion is also something you can trespass..."


    Just as he was talking, he saw Chu Jinyan walking over with bloodthirsty and murderous eyes, and the servant was so frightened that he almost lost control of his bladder and bowels.


    It''s over, it''s over, His Highness is angry, he is dead.


    The servant''s legs were shaking like chaff.


    Aman''s eyes lit up when he saw the person coming: "Your Highness, help...Save Miss..."


    Sheng Xian quickly stepped forward to support Ah Man, looking at the little girl''s body full of injuries, a hint of heartache faintly flashed in the romantic and sentimental peach blossom eyes.


    "Sheng Xian, take her down to treat the injury." Chu Jinyan paused for a moment, and then strode out again.


    Ah Man struggled to catch up: "Your Highness, something happened to Miss..."


    Sheng Xian hurriedly said: "Don''t get excited, His Highness is going to save Miss San."


    Ah Man was slightly taken aback when he heard the words: "Your Highness knows?"


    "Well, someone shot an arrow into His Highness''s room just now, with a note tied to the end of the arrow. They kidnapped the third lady and let His Highness go to the Town God''s Temple in Wulipo alone."


    "I fight those people, not ordinary robbers, more like dead soldiers." Ah Man said.


    "The ultimate goal of them tying Miss San is to lure His Highness over. According to this, Miss San will be safe in a short time. I will treat the wound for you first." Sheng Xian said.


    Ah Man shook his head: "No need, I''ll save Miss too."


    As soon as he said that, he was about to leave.


    Sheng Xian frowned slightly, suddenly picked up Ah Man, and strode towards his room.


    Ah Man was stunned, and then his face turned as black as coal: "What are you doing, let me down."


    What the **** is taking advantage of her illness, bullying her and can''t beat her now, right?


    Sheng Xian glanced down at Ah Man, with tenderness hidden in his eyes that he didn''t realize: "Don''t move, the injury will get worse in a while, how can we save Miss San."


    This sentence was like a spell, which instantly made Ah Man quiet down.


    "Then hurry up."


    ¡­


    Chu Jinyan came to Chenghuang Temple according to the address written on the note.


    Because the surrounding villages have moved away, the glorious Town God''s Temple now looks dilapidated.


    City God¡¯s Temple is not big. As soon as Chu Jinyan entered the temple, he saw a masked man standing in the middle of the courtyard with his hands behind his back. His dark eyes sank when he saw the guards behind Chu Jinyan.


    "The Eighth Prince doesn''t care about me, or does he mean he doesn''t care about Miss Lu''s life."


    "Where''s Lu Xiang?" Chu Jinyan stared at the masked man with deep black eyes, exuding a cold aura around him.


    The masked man raised his hand and made a gesture.


    Immediately afterwards, a beautiful figure slowly came out of the temple.


    After a few steps, he appeared in front of Chu Jinyan.


    At this moment, Lu Xiang looked extremely embarrassed, his face was gray and black, with blood dripping from a few scratches, and his unkempt face was unattractive.


    And there was a sword on her neck, as long as she got closer, it would scratch her fair skin.


    Chu Jinyan looked at Lu Xiang with red eyes, pale face, and his heart constricted suddenly, as if the blood in his body was rushing to the sky, making his limbs cold and heartbroken, his gloomy face was full of storms, and he wished to kill these people a thousand times. Wan scrape.


    "Lu Xiang..."


    The masked man looked at Chu Jinyan''s nervous and distressed appearance, and laughed pervertedly: "The eighth prince likes the third lady of the Lu family. It seems that this is actually true."


    Lu Xiang was also a little stunned when he saw Chu Jinyan.


    After she was caught by these people, she kept guessing their next purpose, but she never expected to use her to attract Chu Jinyan.


    and then?


    These people are not easy to provoke at first sight, what will they do to Chu Jinyan?


    Lu Xiang didn''t dare to think deeply, and said eagerly: "You are crazy, don''t hurry up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： 282: Take Your Life In Exchange

    Chapter 282 282: Take your life in exchange


    Chu Jinyan gave Lu Xiang a soothing look: "Don''t be afraid."


    Lu Xiang was stunned, and his eyes suddenly felt sore.


    These people were not sent by Liu Anyao to kill her, they came for Chu Jinyan.


    Why?


    You know this is a trap, why do you still come here?


    "How can we let her go?" Chu Jinyan looked at the masked man with dark eyes, and his voice was extremely cold.


    "Let her go, okay?" The masked man casually wiped the sword in his hand, and said, "You killed yourself in front of me, so I let her go."


    As he spoke, he threw the sword in his hand at Chu Jinyan''s feet.


    Chu Jinyan frowned slightly, looking at the masked man: "Is this true?"


    "Seriously."


    "Okay." As Chu Jinyan said, he bent down to pick up the sword on the ground without hesitation, and his eyes paused for a moment on Lu Xiang''s face...


    Seeing this, Lu Xiang roared anxiously: "Idiot, he lied to you, he won''t let me go even after you die..."


    "Shut up!" The masked man turned around angrily, and slapped Lu Xiang hard.


    Chu Jinyan was furious, pointing the tip of his sword at the masked man: "Stop."


    "Eighth prince, be careful that the sword has no eyes." The man who held Lu Xiang hostage said compassionately.


    Chu Jinyan gritted his teeth bitterly, and withdrew the sword in his hand.


    The man showed no mercy when he struck, which made half of Lu Xiang''s cheeks swell up.


    Her black eyes were burning with clusters of anger, bright and crystal, obviously in a mess, but with a kind of coquettish beauty.


    The masked man''s gaze sank, and he kicked the sword in Chu Jinyan''s hand away with a kick.


    The eighth prince is very skilled. With the sword in his hand, who knows whether he will kill himself or the group of them in the end.


    "Heh, I suddenly found a more interesting way to play." The masked man chuckled, and ordered the people behind him: "Search the Eighth Prince and see if there are other sharp weapons hidden on him."


    The man responded and walked towards Chu Jinyan.


    "Boss, there is nothing."


    The masked man smiled in satisfaction, then walked aside and brought a bow and arrow over.


    Nock an arrow, draw a bow...


    "His Royal Highness, let''s play a game. If you can survive my fifty arrows, I will let you leave together. How about it?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang''s eyes frightened: "..."


    Fifty arrows?


    That shot became a hedgehog.


    Death or not is up to him. If he wants Chu Jinyan to die, he can shoot an arrow through his heart.


    You can also shoot the first forty-nine arrows elsewhere, and the last arrow hits the heart.


    This person clearly wanted to torture him.


    Whoosh¡ª


    With the sound of piercing through the air, a sharp arrow shot towards Chu Jinyan.


    Poof! !


    The arrow hit his leg, Chu Jinyan let out a muffled grunt, and stabilized his body without moving.


    The masked man looked at Chu Jinyan who was holding back the pain, his eyes exuded a strange sense of excitement.


    Sure enough, killing his life with a knife is a boring thing, look at how exciting it is now.


    "Chu Jinyan..." Lu Xiang looked at Chu Jinyan who didn''t dodge, and yelled anxiously.


    Chu Jinyan looked at her, with a little soft light in his cold eyes: "Hey, close your eyes."


    Outside the Temple of the City God, there are very few places to hide, so the people brought by Chu Jinyan can only hide in the distance, and they dare not act rashly without the signal from their master.


    Ah Man treated the wound briefly, then joined Sheng Xian and Yuan Feng.


    Yuanfeng looked tense, and shook his head to express that he didn''t know what was going on inside.


    Ah Man couldn''t wait, so he found a tree closest to the Town God''s Temple and climbed up.


    Sitting on the top of the tree, you can almost have a panoramic view of the situation in the temple.


    "I''ll go and have a look, you wait where you are." Sheng Xian hurriedly said something to Yuan Feng, and then chased Ah Man away.


    Yuanfeng can''t leave, otherwise there will be no leaders here and they won''t be able to respond in time.


    Sheng Xian had just taken two steps when he saw Ah Man running back in a hurry, snatching the bow and arrow from one of them and then turning back.


    ¡­


    Phew! call out!


    Two more arrows were fired in succession, one on each side of his courageous shoulder.


    Lu Xiang''s eyes widened, the blood on her face faded, her eyes were full of fear and anxiety, as if someone had punched a hole in her chest, a wordless pain was swimming in her blood Walk.


    "Chu Jin Yan..."


    She roared in grief and indignation, tears rolled down, and hit the ground heavily.


    This idiot, idiot!


    What is there about her that is worth his life in exchange?


    In her previous life, she devoted herself wholeheartedly, and what she got was Xiao Muheng''s betrayal and torture, so when she was reborn, she took control of her heart.


    But now, this high-ranking man even wants to save her own life.


    Lu Xiang''s heart was shaken severely!


    Turns out, this is what it feels like to be loved and valued.


    Lu Xiang''s face was covered with tears, and a look of determination flashed in his eyes.


    When the masked man shot the tenth arrow, she suddenly raised her hand, and the hairpin in her hand stabbed hard towards her chest.


    The speed is so fast that people are defenseless, with sharpness and decisiveness.


    How could she just watch Chu Jinyan suffer this humiliation for herself.


    It is better to die yourself than to die by others.


    Living a new life, she has already earned, how can she ask this man to die for her again.


    As long as she is dead, Chu Jinyan will no longer be under any coercion. With his ability, it is a breeze to leave here.


    The man holding Lu Xiang with a sword was startled suddenly, and saw Lu Xiang''s body slowly fall to the ground.


    "Lu Xiang..." Chu Jinyan''s eyes suddenly became bloodshot, and he let out a mournful roar.


    However, in the next moment, a sharp arrow shot from a distance, and shot the man who held Lu Xiang hostage with a murderous aura, right in the heart.


    This change caused the people in the temple to panic.


    Chu Jinyan pulled out the arrow from his leg, and pierced the masked man''s neck like lightning...


    There was a puff, blood was flowing!


    The masked man stared wide-eyed, unwilling to die.


    At the same time, Sheng Xian and Ah Man rushed in and fought with the rest of the people.


    Chu Jinyan carefully helped Lu Xiang up, his eyes were full of panic and fear, his throat seemed to be blocked by something, it was stuffy and painful.


    "Lu Xiang, Lu Xiang..."


    His voice trembled violently, but it made her feel at ease when it fell into Lu Xiang''s ears.


    Lu Xiang was so painful that she couldn''t speak, she twitched the corner of her mouth towards Chu Jinyan, and closed her eyes weakly.


    Chu Jinyan suffocated for breath, pulled out the arrow on his body, ignored his **** wound, hugged Lu Xiang horizontally like a rare treasure, and strode out.


    You Shengxian and Ah Man took the lead, Yuan Feng followed after receiving the signal, and quickly subdued all the masked men in the temple.


    Chu Jinyan gently put Lu Xiang on the horse, then got on the horse, hugged him gently in his arms, and galloped away...


    "His Royal Highness has such a serious injury, will riding a horse make the injury worse..." Someone looked worriedly at Chu Jinyan''s disappearing back and asked.


    Sheng Xian said: "I can''t take care of this much anymore. If you don''t ride a horse, you can only wait for death. You take these people back and interrogate them strictly."


    As he spoke, he led a few people to chase after him.


    Chu Jinyan did not return directly to the residence, but went straight to the home of Imperial Physician Miao.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： 283: One is more injured than the other

    Chapter 283 Chapter 283: One is more injured than the other


    Mr. Miao, who had just fallen asleep, was woken up by a rapid knock on the door outside: "It''s the middle of the night and no one is allowed to sleep. Who is so unruly, I will give you a beating tomorrow."


    While complaining, Imperial Physician Miao stood up and opened the door.


    Just as he was about to start scolding, he saw the servant in front of him hurriedly running aside, and then revealed Chu Jinyan, who was covered in blood, holding a girl in his arms, and his expression was startled.


    "Eight¡­"


    As soon as he said a word, Chu Jinyan interrupted him: "Don''t talk nonsense, save people quickly."


    Imperial Physician Miao understood, and ordered his servants: "Take your nobleman to the next room, and I will come as soon as I get the medicine box."


    People in his mansion have never seen the Eighth Prince. Now that His Highness is seriously injured and carrying a similarly injured woman, it is better not to let others know his identity.


    "Yes, sir."


    The servant responded, and took Chu Jinyan to the side room.


    Lu Xiang was in a semi-comatose state, Chu Jinyan put her on the bed, away from the breath that reassured her, Lu Xiang subconsciously snorted.


    Soon, Imperial Physician Miao came with a medicine box.


    He looked at Chu Jinyan who was still bleeding, and said anxiously: "Your Highness, I will take care of your wound first."


    Chu Jinyan glared at Imperial Physician Miao coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Save her first."


    Imperial Physician Miao: "..."


    This is not good.


    Your Royal Highness, you are the noble body, there is no reason to save others first.


    However, when meeting Shang Chu Jinyan''s dark eyes as deep as a pool, Imperial Physician Miao swallowed his words again.


    So without further ado, go to rescue Lu Xiang first.


    Chu Jinyan stood aside, the blackness in his eyes was surging, as if it could swallow the whole world into it.


    Physician Miao felt the gloomy atmosphere coming from behind, and felt wronged and wanted to cry.


    Your Highness, please take back your arrogance, I am afraid.


    "Returning to Your Highness, although this girl was wounded on her chest, the hairpin was not inserted into her heart, so there is no danger of her life."


    Imperial Physician Miao saw the importance of this girl to the Eighth Prince, so he hurriedly replied.


    When Chu Jinyan heard that there was no danger of his life, his tense expression immediately relaxed.


    "But the hairpin has to be pulled out quickly, it''s only hurt on the chest, Weichen... Weichen..." Imperial Physician Miao glanced at Chu Jinyan hesitantly.


    The meaning is very clear. If he is asked to pull out the hairpin, it is easy to touch the body of a girl. This is someone His Highness values, and he is afraid that his Highness will not be able to deal with his own life.


    Chu Jinyan''s eyes froze, and he looked at the doctor Miao and said, "The most important thing is to save people, you just treat them with your heart."


    "Yes." Imperial Physician Miao replied, and then handed a clean handkerchief to Chu Jinyan: "When I pull out the hairpin, please ask Your Highness to quickly cover the wound to prevent excessive blood loss."


    Although the heart was not stabbed, but if there is a lot of bleeding, it will be fatal.


    Chu Jinyan took the handkerchief and stood at the head of the bed.


    After preparing the rest of the necessary things, Imperial Physician Miao said, "Your Highness, get ready, the minister will be pulled out."


    "Yep."


    Imperial Physician Miao took a deep breath, held the top of the hairpin with one hand, pressed Lu Xiang''s shoulder with the other, and pulled it out...


    The hairpin was pulled out, blood flowed from Lu Xiang''s chest immediately. The next moment Chu Jinyan pressed down on her wound, Imperial Physician Miao threw the hairpin aside, immediately took a white porcelain bottle, asked Chu Jinyan to lift a corner of the veil, sprinkle the bleeding powder on the wound, and then Press and hold again.


    Outside the door, Sheng Xian and Ah Man arrived.


    When the two entered the room, Sheng Xian looked at Chu Jinyan, whose face was pale because of injuries all over his body, and said eagerly: "Your Highness, Ah Man is here, let her treat the wound for Miss San, and Imperial Physician Miao will treat your injury first. "


    As soon as Sheng Xian finished speaking, he received a death stare from Chu Jinyan.


    Sheng Xian was so frightened that his face trembled for a while: "..."


    forget it.


    Grandpa, as long as you are happy.


    Imperial Physician Miao didn''t dare to say a word, and speeded up. After all, apart from this girl, there was another serious injury waiting for him to deal with.


    "Come here, girl, help me cut off the palm of this girl''s wound, and the old lady gave her the needle."


    Imperial Physician Miao waved at Ah Man and said.


    Yes, this is also a wounded person, what the **** are these people doing tonight, one is more injured than the other.


    Imperial Physician Miao complained silently in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say much.


    The first thing that came to mind when the Eighth Prince was injured was to come to his mansion, to show His Highness''s trust in him, and he shouldn''t ask. Imperial Physician Miao would not say a word.


    Ah Man heard the words and immediately walked over.


    Chu Jinyan stepped aside.


    Sheng Xian walked to the door silently.


    Ah Man carefully cut off a part of Lu Xiang''s clothes, exposing the wound. Physician Miao administered needles to stabilize the injury while stopping the bleeding.


    Then he hurriedly wrote a prescription, and after finishing these, Imperial Physician Miao stood up and said to Chu Jinyan: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, you can just pull out the needle in half an hour, and the servant of Weichen will make the medicine according to the prescription and fry it first. Now hurry up and ask Wei Chen to heal His Highness'' wounds."


    When Chu Jinyan heard the affirmative words of Imperial Physician Miao, his heart fell back.


    As soon as he relaxed, his whole body seemed to be drained of strength. He swayed slightly, and fell heavily to the ground under the panicked eyes of Doctor Miao.


    "Your Highness..."


    Principal Physician Miao exclaimed, and Sheng Xian hurried over: "Physician Miao, save me quickly."


    "Hurry up and help His Highness down." Ms. Miao said.


    Sheng Xian helped Chu Jinyan to the collapse.


    Princess Miao cut off Chu Jinyan''s clothes sullenly.


    Facing Lu Xiang, he is not easy to attack as a man, but I don''t have so much scruples about Chu Jinyan.


    Principal Physician Miao looked at the arrow on Chu Jinyan''s body, and was startled suddenly.


    "Nonsense, just nonsense."


    Such a serious injury was obviously much more serious than that girl, but she still seemed to be a normal person. Imperial Physician Miao didn''t even know how Chu Jinyan survived till now before collapsing.


    Sheng Xian''s thin lips were tightly pursed, his face was calm, but his dark eyes revealed his uneasiness.


    When he and Ah Man arrived, His Highness was shot full of arrows, and the first person who wanted to save in such a serious injury was Third Miss.


    His Royal Highness would risk his life for Miss San, so how could he deal with his injuries after he was not sure of her safety. Once Miss San is safe, His Highness will not be able to hold on anymore.


    Looking at Chu Jinyan, who was seriously injured in front of him, Sheng Xian wished to crush those people to ashes.


    Emperor Miao treated Chu Jinyan''s wounds with a serious face, from his body to his feet.


    Fortunately, although the injuries were serious, none of them hurt the vitals, but it took a while to take good care of them.


    Half an hour later, Imperial Physician Miao helped Chu Jinyan treat all the wounds.


    Well, it was bandaged from top to bottom.


    Physician Miao got up, heaved a sigh of relief, and before wiping the sweat off his brow, he turned around and went to the inner room to pull out the needle for Lu Xiang, and then handed Ah Man a bottle of medicine and gauze.


    "Little girl, will you apply medicine to bandage the wound?"


    Ah Man nodded: "Yes."


    This is basic common sense for her. She has a small injury, and she often treats the injury for herself and her companions.


    "Okay, then I will leave it to you. I will ask the maid to bring a clean set of clothes, and you can help her bandage it."


    Aman: "Thank you, the imperial physician."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： 284: You have me in your heart, right?

    Chapter 284 Chapter 284: You have me in your heart, right?


    Ah Man bandaged Lu Xiang''s wound, and then changed her into clean clothes.


    Physician Miao took her pulse.


    "After the wound was treated, he moved violently again. There are signs of deterioration. I asked the servant to cook side medicine for you. You take a good rest after eating, and we can wait until tomorrow morning to talk about everything."


    Ah Man wanted to say no, but he thought how he could take good care of the lady if he didn¡¯t heal his injury, so he nodded in agreement.


    In the morning of early summer, the sun shines faintly through the white cotton window paper, which is as thin as a layer of glass gauze, soft and light.


    On the bed, Lu Xiang groaned softly, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at a strange place, she was startled for a moment, subconsciously about to sit up.


    As soon as she moved and touched the wound, she gasped in pain.


    It¡¯s okay, it hurts, which means I¡¯m still myself.


    Lu Xiang was really afraid that she would change her body again when she woke up.


    Ah Man stayed in front of Lu Xiang''s bed early after a night''s rest, and was surprised when he heard her voice.


    "Miss, you''re awake!"


    "Aman." Lu Xiang shouted, and found that his throat was dry and dry.


    Ah Man helped Lu Xiang sit up, then stuffed a pillow behind her, and went to pour her a glass of warm water.


    "Miss, drink some water first."


    Lu Xiang took the cup, took a sip and asked nervously, "Where is His Highness the Eighth Prince, how is he?"


    Aman: "His Royal Highness is slightly injured, but there is no danger to his life. Miss is at ease."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang''s nervous mood relaxed.


    Thinking of the dangerous situation last night, Lu Xiang couldn''t help feeling relieved for a moment, and then a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Since she is still alive, then cherish everything she has now.


    I have to admit that even though she tried her best to close her heart, Chu Jinyan''s big-tailed wolf had already quietly occupied her heart, but she didn''t dare to approach it.


    Afraid of repeating the mistakes of the previous life, afraid of falling to pieces again.


    But there is no one in this world who is willing to sacrifice his life for her.


    Thinking, Lu Xiang lifted the quilt and got off the bed, and when she moved, the wound on her chest hurt so much that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Miss, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll take a look." At this moment, what she wants to do most is to take a look at Chu Jinyan.


    Aman: "Your injury..."


    Lu Xiang sat down for a while, smiled lightly and shook his head: "Since he is not dead, this injury is nothing, I will walk over slowly."


    Seeing Lu Xiang''s insistence, Ah Man pursed her lips and supported her: "My servant will support you."


    "I''m fine, and you''re also seriously injured, don''t let the wound open again."


    "The servant girl has rough skin and thick flesh, this injury is nothing." Ah Man said: "Compared to Miss''s bravery and decisiveness, the servant girl couldn''t rescue the lady, I am really ashamed."


    Lu Xiang moved slowly, and said softly: "Silly girl, what nonsense, if you hadn''t shot that arrow accurately, we wouldn''t be able to get out of trouble quickly, but you saved me."


    Before she fell into a coma, she saw Ah Man running into the temple with a bow and arrow on her back, so she knew that she had shot her captors to death.


    Ah Man was silent. This time, she deeply realized that her skill was not enough to block ten at all. She was blind in the past, and she will have to be stronger in the future.


    If the young lady hadn''t decisively pierced her chest with the hairpin, making those people stunned for a moment, she would never have found a chance to shoot that arrow.


    "I haven''t returned all night, Yun Zhe and Wu Yue are probably in a hurry, and I don''t know if grandma knows that I haven''t gone back, Ah Man, can you still go, go back to the house to report safety."


    Ah Man nodded and replied: "Mr. Miao is one of his own, and I will ask him to borrow a carriage for a while, so it won''t affect the wound."


    Lu Xiang: "I can''t hide the fact that I was injured. You go and explain it to grandma, and ask grandma to help me cover it up. At least don''t let too many people know about it."


    "Yes, Miss." Ah Man replied.


    Chu Jinyan was later arranged in the room next to Lu Xiang.


    At this time, Sheng Xian was guarding the door.


    "Miss San." Seeing Lu Xiang, Sheng Xian bowed his hands to her.


    Lu Xiang nodded lightly: "How is your Highness?"


    Sheng Xian said: "I developed a high fever in the middle of the night, and Imperial Physician Miao spent the whole night trying to find a way to cool down His Highness. In the morning, his forehead was not so hot. Imperial Physician Miao said that the fever would subside within a day at most."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang''s heart tightened: "Can I go in and see His Highness?"


    Sheng Xian hurriedly opened the door for Lu Xiang, and then stepped aside.


    Others can''t enter, but Miss San can definitely enter.


    Maybe the third young lady felt so soft after seeing His Highness''s tragic situation, so she agreed with her body?


    "Third Miss, please." Sheng Xian bent over halfway, and made a dog-legged gesture of invitation.


    Ah Man stood next to Lu Xiang and said earnestly: "Miss, pay attention to the wound, the servant will be back soon."


    Lu Xiang chuckled lightly and said, "Go, be careful."


    Then he entered the house.


    Seeing Ah Man leaving, Sheng Xian hesitated and chased after him.


    "Where are you going, Ah Man? You still have injuries on your body."


    "Go back to Lu''s house and report to the old lady that she is safe."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Ah Man glanced at Sheng Xian speechlessly: "You don''t need to send it, I''m not a useless person."


    Sheng Xian: "..."


    This incomprehensible girl!


    Lu Xiang spared the flower and bird screen, and saw Chu Jinyan lying on the bed with his eyes closed.


    His complexion was extremely pale, and his long eyelashes covered his eyes, which were as moving as spring flowers, and his sickness did not affect his astonishingly delicate face.


    Lu Xiang moved an embroidered stool and sat down beside the bed.


    Her eyes slowly traced from Chu Jinyan''s handsome eyebrows.


    There are layers of bandages wrapped around the slightly open placket, and you can tell how serious the arrow wound on your body is without looking.


    Lu Xiang''s chest was slightly sore, and his eyes were red.


    She held Chu Jinyan''s palm protruding from the bed, and the wide palm felt faintly hot.


    "I''m so stupid. I know it''s a trap and I jumped into it. I''m not worth your life in exchange for it. If you are really dead, how can I live?"


    Lu Xiang lowered his eyes and murmured in a low voice.


    After the words fell, a force came from his hand, and Chu Jinyan''s big palm tightly grasped her words.


    Lu Xiang was taken aback, then raised her head abruptly.


    Facing him was Chu Jinyan''s sparkling black eyes, overflowing like brilliance and falling like feathers, making one''s heart palpitate.


    "you''re awake.


    As soon as Lu Xiang said a word, Chu Jinyan spoke first: "Am I dreaming?"


    "What''s dreaming?"


    "You said that if I die, you won''t be able to live." Chu Jinyan''s mouth slowly showed a touching smile: "Xiangxiang, you say this, it proves that you have me in your heart, right?"


    He was eager to get affirmation, and he looked at Lu Xiang without blinking, and the burning eyes made Lu Xiang''s ears slightly hot.


    She wanted to pull out her hand subconsciously, but Chu Jinyan grabbed her even tighter.


    After finally getting Lu Xiang''s heart, she was a fool to let her have a chance to back down at this time. Who knows if I let go, will I scare back the sincerity she has so hard to praise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： 285: hello

    Chapter 285 285: Hey


    Lu Xiang struggled for a while, but couldn''t get his hand out, so Ren Chujinyan, who resigned to his fate, grabbed it.


    "Didn''t you say you want to marry me as the eighth imperial concubine? If you are disabled, then I will remarry."


    Chu Jinyan gritted his teeth viciously: "Whoever dares to marry you away from my master, I will kill him."


    Lu Xiang laughed with a "puchi" and said, "Then Your Highness should take good care of your wounds, and don''t do this kind of thing again in the future."


    "Okay." Chu Jinyan looked at Lu Xiang tenderly and replied.


    Through Lu Xiang''s slender fingers, he clasped her five fingers. At this moment, he felt a gap in his heart was instantly filled, as if a treasure that had been lost for many years was found again.


    Chu Jinyan didn''t know why he felt this way.


    Lu Xiang lowered her eyes shyly, and she didn''t know whether the warmth from her palm was caused by Chu Jinyan''s fever or shyness.


    Suddenly, a "grunt" sound instantly destroyed the warmth.


    Lu Xiang smiled awkwardly: "Hey, I didn''t have breakfast, I''m hungry, are you hungry, Your Highness?"


    She came to see Chu Jinyan as soon as she woke up, and didn''t care about eating.


    The soft light in Chu Jinyan''s eyes almost makes people addicted to it. Since his wife asked, he must be hungry if he is not hungry.


    "Well, I''m hungry."


    Lu Xiang: "I''ll go and see what there is to eat, and I''ll ask Sheng Xian to bring it over later."


    As he spoke, he was about to get up.


    Chu Jinyan had no intention of letting go at all. Just as Lu Xiang stood up, he was dragged to sit down again.


    After finally confirming Lu Xiang''s thoughts, how can he be willing to let go because he hasn''t held enough hands yet.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Xiang asked.


    Chu Jinyan: "Tell Sheng Xian to go." Saying that, he yelled towards the door.


    Sheng Xian entered the room, and immediately saw the hands of the two people clasped together, his eyes suddenly widened like a copper bell, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he laughed straight away.


    "Hey hey hey... What are your orders?"


    The master has finally come to the end of his hardships.


    "Go prepare breakfast."


    "Okay, what would you like to eat, Your Highness?"


    Chu Jinyan didn''t answer, looked at Lu Xiang, and asked her what she wanted to eat.


    "Let''s have white porridge, just order some side dishes." They are all injured, and they can''t eat anything else.


    After Lu Xiang finished speaking, Sheng Xian hurried out without waiting for Chu Jinyan to speak.


    Physician Miao had already ordered the kitchen to prepare food, and he waited for Chu Jinyan to wake up to make arrangements. They were all light, so Sheng Xian went to the kitchen and soon returned to the wing with a small pot of porridge and two small dishes.


    Chu Jinyan sat up and leaned against the head of the bed.


    Just as he was about to take a bowl of porridge from Sheng Xian, he saw the guy turn around, looked at Lu Xiang and said, "Miss San, I think I need to talk to Yuan Feng about something important. Your Highness is weak, so I need to trouble you." Feed me."


    As she spoke, before Lu Xiang refused, she put the bowl in her hand and slipped away without looking back.


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Why did she think Sheng Xian did it on purpose.


    Chu Jinyan: "..." Although he felt that Sheng Xian''s proposal was very appealing to him, but his daughter-in-law was still hungry, he couldn''t bear to let her feed him hungry.


    "Cough... I''ll do it myself." Chu Jinyan coughed lightly and said.


    This cough, falling in Lu Xiang''s ears, is not a sign of weakness.


    "I''ll feed you."


    "You still have injuries..." Chu Jinyan frowned.


    Although it is his wish to have a daughter-in-law to feed him, he is also reluctant to make his daughter-in-law work hard.


    "Doctor Miao''s wound medicine is very useful, I don''t feel that much pain."


    Well, the pain has to be endured.


    Chu Jinyan even gave up his life because of her, just feeding herself a porridge, how could she be so hypocritical.


    Lu Xiang said, took a spoonful and handed it to Chu Jinyan''s mouth.


    Chu Jinyan opened his mouth to eat: "Sweet!!"


    Lu Xiang was stunned: "Is this porridge sweet? If you don''t like it, I''ll ask someone to change it."


    Chu Jinyan smiled lightly, sparkling brightly.


    "Because you fed it..."


    So sweet!


    Lu Xiang heard the meaning of his words, and two red clouds instantly flew up on her cheeks.


    Damn it, His Highness the Eighth Prince is like a goblin whose seal has been lifted, and comes with sweet words...


    Lu Family.


    Lu Xiang didn''t return all night, Yun Zhe and Wu Yue were crying, and in the morning there was nothing they could do, so they went to Fu''an Hall to report to the old lady.


    When the old lady heard this, she was shocked and angry, and almost fainted from anxiety.


    "Miss San didn''t come back all night, why didn''t she report earlier?"


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue knelt on the ground and cried, unable to refute a word.


    At first they thought that there was Ah Man by Miss''s side, maybe they didn''t come back due to something temporary, but in the middle of the night they really panicked, but they didn''t dare to alarm the mansion, Miss, a big girl with yellow flowers, didn''t come back all night, they were afraid If the commotion was too loud and spread, Miss San''s reputation would be ruined.


    But there was still no news when they got up in the morning. The two really didn''t know what to do, so they came to find the old lady.


    "Old lady, do you want to report to the police?" Mother Wen asked anxiously like an ant on a hot pot.


    With a gloomy face, the old lady said: "Send the man with a tighter mouth to go out of the mansion to look for it first, and quickly call Youping back, no matter whether you are begging An Guogong or Jing Zhaoyin Hehou Ye, you must find Xiang as soon as possible." Xiang."


    It''s best to be able to take care of her granddaughter''s reputation, but if it''s a choice between people and fame, the old lady just wants her granddaughter to come back safely.


    Go to Xiao''s mansion to have a good wedding, why did such a thing happen.


    Mother Wen immediately went out to make arrangements upon hearing this.


    As soon as he reached the gate of Fu''an Hall, he saw Ah Man striding towards this side.


    Seeing Ah Man, Mother Wen said excitedly: "Aman, you are back, where is Miss San? Didn''t you follow Miss San out of the house last night? Where is she?"


    Aman: "Mother Wen, don''t worry, the maid came back to report this matter to the old lady, Miss San is fine."


    Hearing this, Mother Wen''s heart fell back when she raised her throat.


    "Then get in the house quickly, the old lady is very anxious."


    Entering the house, Ah Man bowed to the old lady: "Your servant has seen the old lady."


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue cried even louder: "Whoa, where have you been, Man?"


    The old lady also looked at Ah Man eagerly.


    Ah Man hurriedly said: "Go back to the old lady, the third lady is fine, she is recuperating in Miao''s doctor''s house right now, because she didn''t return all night, she was afraid that the old lady would be worried, so she ordered her servants to come back early in the morning to report to the old lady that she is safe."


    The old lady was relieved when she heard that Lu Xiang was fine, but then she heard that Ah Man said that she was recuperating at the imperial doctor''s house, so she stood up nervously.


    "What do you mean? Why are you recovering?"


    Ah Man: "When I came out of Xiao''s residence last night, a shop on the street suddenly caught fire, and everyone was shocked, but then a group of masked men rushed out and injured Mu Sheng, and then they went straight to Miss''s carriage When the servants saw that the situation was not right, they drove the carriage and fled. The other party had a large number of people, and finally robbed the third lady..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： 286: Miss San is alive and kicking

    Chapter 286 286: Third Miss is alive and kicking


    After hearing this, the old lady took a deep breath.


    His body swayed slightly, showing that he couldn''t stand upright.


    Xiangxiang was robbed, so...


    Lu Xiang saw the worry and fear of the old lady, and quickly explained: "Don''t worry, old lady, there is nothing wrong with the lady. Later, His Highness the Eighth Prince arrived and rescued the lady, but both of them were injured, so His Highness brought the lady I went directly to Imperial Physician Miao''s residence for treatment."


    One thing after another was thrown at the old lady, making her dizzy. She wanted to ask a lot, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "Is she seriously injured?" Opening her mouth, the old lady just asked.


    Ah Man paused for a moment, thinking about his words, afraid that something bad would scare the old lady into fainting.


    "Mr. Miao''s medical skills are excellent, and the third lady is alive and kicking."


    The old lady was so angry that she wanted to hit someone.


    How can this girl miss the point.


    "Mother Wen, quickly send someone to take Xiangxiang back to the mansion." The old lady thought for a while and said.


    It is inconvenient to live in someone else''s house after all.


    Besides, the eighth prince saved Xiangxiang, so the old lady felt that she had to ask carefully.


    Such a big favor is hard to repay.


    "Yes, old lady." Mother Wen replied, and then told Ah Man to go.


    She didn''t know where the residence of Imperial Physician Miao was, and Ah Man had to lead the way.


    "You look pale, are you also injured?" Mother Wen asked as she walked.


    Ah Man said indifferently, "It''s just a small injury."


    "When Miss San is brought back home, you will take good care of her." Mother Wen said with concern.


    Ah Man smiled and nodded: "Mother Xie Wen is concerned."


    In the Miao Mansion, Lu Xiang finished feeding Chu Jin''s banquet, and then finished her own breakfast, when she saw Imperial Physician Miao walking in with a tray, on which were two bowls of dark medicine. As soon as she walked in, there was a strong smell of medicine Lu Xiang rushed towards him, and Lu Xiang almost vomited his breakfast.


    This is too cruel.


    What kind of medicine was prepared?


    Lu Xiang pinched her nose and saw Imperial Physician Miao handing the bowl of medicine with a strong smell to Chu Jinyan.


    Then sat across from Lu Xiang, smiled and said, "Girl, let me take your pulse."


    Looking at the sunny smile on Imperial Physician Miao''s face, Lu Xiang couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth, and obediently stretched out his hand.


    "The girl''s body is in good shape, but it looks dangerous, but it is much better than I imagined. Next, the wound is changed on time every day, and the Chinese medicine she drinks is taken in the morning and evening. Just take good care of it."


    Lu Xiang nodded to show that he understood.


    Imperial Physician Miao then took Chu Jinyan''s pulse again, his face was not as relaxed as when facing Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang asked nervously: "Physician Miao, how are you?"


    "Fever caused by a serious injury is always somewhat dangerous. If the fever doesn''t start again in the middle of the night tonight, it will be fine."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang frowned tightly.


    Chu Jinyan glared at Imperial Physician Miao, looked at Lu Xiang and said, "I know my own body, don''t let the imperial physician exaggerate, don''t worry, I will get well as soon as possible just to marry you in as soon as possible."


    Imperial Physician Miao stared in shock: "..."


    What the **** did he hear?


    Eighth Prince, did you consider my minister''s mood when you said this?


    You just said such an important thing in front of Weichen?


    Even if Weichen sees through your thoughts about this girl, you still have to give Weichen some buffer time, does the emperor agree?


    At that time, will you think that Weichen deliberately matched you and this girl and chopped off Weichen''s head?


    Countless thoughts flashed through the mind of Imperial Physician Miao, and he was stunned.


    Lu Xiang gave Chu Jinyan an angry look.


    Is it okay to say that in front of outsiders?


    Chu Jinyan felt Lu Xiang''s coquettish gaze, and let out a low laugh, his voice was as deep and intoxicating as mellow spirits.


    At this time, Sheng Xian''s voice sounded outside: "Your Highness, someone from the Lu family is here to take Third Miss back home."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang got up and blessed Imperial Physician Miao: "Thank you, Imperial Physician Miao, for bothering you all night, and Lu Xiang dared to come to the door again to thank you one day, and bid farewell."


    "Miss, you''re welcome. It''s my job to save lives and heal the wounded." Imperial Physician Lu turned his side to avoid Lu Xiang''s gift.


    This is very likely to be the future eighth imperial concubine, how dare he, an imperial physician, accept her gift.


    Lu Xiang Wan''er smiled, and looked at Chu Jinyan again: "His Royal Highness recuperate well, I''ll go first."


    "En." Chu Jinyan said softly.


    When Lu Xiang left the house, she saw Mother Wen waiting outside with an anxious expression on her face.


    "Miss San..." Mother Wen greeted Lu Xiang the moment she saw her, supported her and said, "Be careful of the wound, this servant will support you."


    There was a thick mattress in the carriage, and Lu Xiang couldn''t laugh or cry, but Mother Wen pressed the mattress again as if she was facing an enemy, to see how soft it was.


    "Miss will make it easy first, and will return home soon."


    Lu Xiang: "Mother Wen, don''t do this, I''m fine."


    Mother Wen had a serious face, but carefully supported Lu Xiang to lie down with her hands: "Although Ah Man didn''t say clearly, but he was injured and couldn''t return home overnight. It can be seen that it was not a minor injury. The wound was treated with great difficulty. It got serious because of the jolt."


    Lu Xiang couldn''t resist and lay down.


    The soft mattress under her body was indeed much more comfortable. She didn''t feel it just now, but as soon as she lay down, Lu Xiang felt a dull pain from the wound.


    The carriage crawled slowly like a turtle, and finally arrived when Lu Xiang was about to fall asleep.


    Mother Wen directly asked someone to drive the carriage to the nearest place to Qixia Courtyard, and then helped Lu Xiang get off the carriage.


    If it wasn''t for his lack of strength, and Ah Man was injured again, he wished he could carry Lu Xiang into the house.


    When Yunzhe and Wuyue saw Lu Xiang, their tears flowed down again.


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooomore


    Mother Wen reprimanded softly: "You two, get out of the way, let Miss San go back to the room and lie down." Standing is tiring.


    "Yes Yes."


    Lu Xiang comforted the two of them with a smile: "Don''t cry, I''m back well? Ah Man, you should go back to the house and rest, you don''t have to wait for these few days, take care of your wounds."


    "Yes, miss."


    Mother Wen waited for Lu Xiang to lie down on the bed, brought her a cup of warm water, and then stood on the bedside and said, "There are really few maids serving in Qixia Courtyard. Yuxiang and Mujin have gone out again. The maidservants will call Bibi later." Zhu, come and serve Miss San for a while, lest Yun Zhe, Miss Wu Yuezhao and Ah Man are in a hurry."


    Lu Xiang nodded: "Okay."


    "The third young lady rests first, the maidservant has gone to answer the old lady, the old lady is waiting anxiously."


    "Well, let grandma feel at ease."


    As soon as the old lady learned that Lu Xiang was back, she couldn''t wait to go to Qixia courtyard.


    Lu Xianghui was leaning on the head of the bed talking to Yun Zhe, when she suddenly heard Mother Wen who had just left outside the door saying: "Miss San, the old lady is here."


    After finishing speaking, the old lady stepped over the threshold and hurried in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： 287: Treat me like my life

    Chapter 287 287: Treat me like my life


    "Grandmother." Lu Xiang called out, throwing off the quilt and wanting to get up.


    The old lady hurriedly said: "Don''t move, just lie down."


    Yun Zhe hurriedly moved a stool and put it beside the bed for the old lady to sit down.


    The old lady looked at Lu Xiang from top to bottom with distress, and finally returned her eyes to her slightly pale face: "Bodhisattva bless you, as long as you come back safely, just come back, where is the injury?"


    Lu Xiang cast a consoling look at the old lady: "It''s the granddaughter''s fault for making grandma worry." Then she touched her chest and said, "Here, but I didn''t hurt my heart."


    The old lady suddenly took a deep breath.


    "This... this this..."


    She looked at Lu Xiang in astonishment, with a look of fear on her face.


    Just a little bit, she will never see her granddaughter again.


    The old lady trembled and grabbed Lu Xiang''s hand, her face was terrified and she couldn''t say a word for a while.


    After a long time, the old lady turned her head to Yun Zhe and Mother Wen and said, "You guys wait outside."


    The two agreed and left the house.


    Yun Zhe closed the door smoothly.


    "When Ah Man came back to report the letter, I also heard half of it. How can I go to the wedding banquet and encounter bandits? Ah Man said that those people came directly for you. Who is going to harm you? How could you be killed by eight people?" The prince was saved? Could it be that you and the eighth prince..."


    As she spoke, the old lady suddenly paused and looked at Lu Xiang thoughtfully.


    I can''t tolerate her not thinking too much, often things that are too coincidental have a cause.


    Aman meant that the Eighth Prince was also injured.


    Dignified prince, with a distinguished status, why is he so concerned about Lu Xiang?


    There are countless aristocratic women in the capital. In terms of status and family status, no matter how they rank, they will not be able to turn to the Lu family.


    Lu Xiang understood what the old lady meant, a shyness appeared on her delicate face, she lowered her eyes slightly, and the corners of her mouth slightly curved, looking at Lu Xiang''s shy and coquettish appearance, the old lady didn''t understand.


    I couldn''t help but "click" in my heart.


    "Xiangxiang, grandma didn''t want to pour cold water on you, but the eighth prince is so honorable, how can he treat you wholeheartedly?"


    Based on their family status, the emperor would not agree to Xiangxiang being the concubine.


    Do you want to be wronged and become a concubine?


    Even though the prince¡¯s side concubine is a royal jade butterfly, she is also a concubine after all.


    There is an imperial concubine on top, and the rules are laid out, and no mistakes can be made in every move. How can the old lady be willing to let her granddaughter suffer this kind of grievance.


    Right now, the eighth prince is interested in Xiangxiang, what about the queen?


    Her granddaughter doesn''t have to marry high to benefit the family, she just hopes to find a man who can spoil her and love her, and live a happy life.


    It is enough for the Lu family to have a daughter in the palace.


    "Grandmother." Lu Xiang looked at the old lady softly, and said, "The group of people who robbed me wanted to lure the Eighth Prince. He could obviously ignore this request, but he showed up and did not hesitate to take his life. Come in exchange for my peace."


    The old lady was shocked when she heard the words...


    Lu Xiang continued: "Because he wanted to save me, the eighth prince was tortured by those people. He was shot ten times by arrows because I was held hostage by someone. It is obvious that his martial arts is so strong that it is easy to kill those people. things, but he didn¡¯t dare to gamble with my life, so he would rather not have his own...Grandmother, I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, but at least now, no man will treat me more like his life.¡±


    The old lady looked at Lu Xiang, unable to speak for a long time.


    He was overwhelmed by Lu Xiang''s words.


    She never expected that Chu Jinyan would do this for Lu Xiang.


    For a man who values ??Lu Xiang''s life more than his own, the old lady really can''t find any dissatisfaction.


    "Grandmother, I can''t bear to see the eighth prince die for me, so I took the hairpin I had hidden in my sleeve and pierced it in my heart. I thought that as long as I die, those people will never be able to take me again." Threatening the Eighth Prince."


    Old lady: "..."


    The Eighth Prince has done this, so can she blame her granddaughter for not cherishing her own life?


    Any girl would be unable to refuse such a man who regards herself as her life.


    Smacking her mouth, the old lady sighed, and touched Lu Xiang''s pale face helplessly and uneasy: "Grandmother knows, what a woman wants all her life is "I wish to have someone with one heart, and never leave each other." '', the eighth prince treats you so heartily, you can''t find another one in the whole capital, but he has a noble status, I heard from your father that the emperor likes this son very much, and the concubine chosen for him must be from a wealthy family , this road is not easy to walk, grandma can''t bear to be wronged by you as a concubine."


    Lu Xiang obediently leaned on the old lady''s shoulder, and said with a light smile: "Grandmother, Your Highness said that he would marry me as a concubine, I believe him."


    If in the end, Chu Jinyan could not avoid the emperor''s bestowal of marriage and marry the daughter of the family as a concubine, then she would turn around and leave quickly, and never dragged her feet to become a concubine.


    The old lady smiled, but she didn''t have such great confidence in Chu Jinyan.


    It''s just that the eighth prince loves him deeply, and his granddaughter likes it. At this time, the old lady can''t do anything to beat the mandarin ducks.


    Xiao Mansion.


    In the new house, Liu Anyao finished dressing and walked out of the inner room. When she saw Xiao Muheng sitting in the outer room drinking tea, a shy smile appeared on her face.


    She was wearing a long red embroidered peony dress, her black hair was like clouds, her eyes were like water, and her beauty was indescribably charming.


    "Sister-in-law." She called softly.


    Xiao Muheng smiled lightly at her.


    Thinking of seeing the blush on the Yuan handkerchief in the morning, the haze that had been hidden deep in Xiao Muheng''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    Although he said he believed in Liu Anyao''s innocence when he begged for a kiss, but in fact he always cared about it. It''s just that he deliberately ignored it under the power of the Liu family.


    Now that it has been proved that the wife he married is indeed innocent, Xiao Muheng naturally feels comfortable all over.


    So she couldn''t help showing a sincere smile to Liu Anyao.


    "Let''s go, parents are waiting."


    Speaking, Xiao Muheng took the initiative to hold Liu Anyao''s hand.


    Liu Anyao felt her husband''s tenderness and love, and her heart was as sweet as honey.


    "My husband, I''m so nervous, I don''t know if my father and mother will like me."


    Xiao Muheng smiled and said: "With me here, don''t be nervous, Mom and Dad will definitely like you."


    There''s nothing I don''t like about being the daughter-in-law of the prime minister''s mansion.


    In the main hall, Mrs. Xiao and Master Xiao sat at the main seats, nervously waiting for their daughter-in-law to come and serve them tea.


    Xiao Xiao sat next to the two of them.


    Lu Mingzhu sat opposite Xiao Xiao.


    This morning, the mother-in-law guarding her yard just left. Lu Mingzhu thought that she would formally meet her new wife today, so she tried her best to dress herself up, and she was going to compare Liu Anyao.


    Today she is wearing a pink hibiscus dress with silver brocade sleeves, a ruby ??and silk butterfly golden step in her hair, and red gold silk tassels hanging down her neck. There is a smile on her brows, she is really human. Hua Jiao is pitiful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： 288: Dismissal

    Chapter 288 Chapter 288: Dismissal


    Lu Mingzhu sat with her back straight, her chin raised slightly, with an unyielding and proud look.


    Although she is a concubine, she must not lose her character.


    The person Xianggong loves and loves the most is himself, so he can''t show weakness in front of Liu Anyao.


    Yesterday was their wedding night, Xianggong could only stay in the main courtyard because of Liu Xiang''s face, but that poor woman was destined to only guard the seat of the main wife and stay in the vacant room every day.


    Lu Mingzhu was cheering herself up in her heart when she suddenly heard the voice of a servant at the door.


    "The eldest young master is auspicious, and the eldest young wife is auspicious."


    Hearing the sound of greetings, Lu Mingzhu couldn''t help but clenched the handkerchief tightly, and looked towards the door impatiently.


    In the backlight, Liu Anyao slowly walked into the main hall holding Xiao Muheng''s hand.


    The man is handsome and extraordinary, and the woman is delicate and lively, walking towards the house together, like a pair of strangers.


    Looking at the joyful smiles on the faces of the two of them, Lu Mingzhu felt a throbbing pain in her heart.


    Why is Xianggong smiling so happily?


    Marrying Liu Anyao was a last resort, and my husband shouldn''t be so happy.


    Did it intentionally show Liu Anyao?


    Just got married, so can''t Liu Anyao be left out in the cold?


    Yes, it must be so.


    Lu Mingzhu thought bitterly in her heart.


    While thinking about it, Liu Anyao knelt down on the mat prepared by the maidservant, served tea, and respected the elders.


    "Daddy drinks tea."


    "Mother drinks tea."


    Master Xiao and Mrs. Xiao hurriedly took a sip of tea, Master Xiao gave her a big red seal, and Mrs. Xiao gave her a set of onyx haircuts, the two of them looked at Liu Anyao, daughter-in-law, and they couldn''t get along with each other. muzzle.


    "Thank you, father and mother." Liu Anyao accepted the greeting from the two, and got up.


    Although the Xiao family is not an official, they have a lot of financial resources. The set of clothes Mrs. Xiao gave is top-notch at first glance, and Liu Anyao is naturally very happy.


    "Okay, okay, you and Heng''er are married, and my mother can rest assured. If he bullies you in the future, you can come and tell mother, and mother will teach him for you." Mrs. Xiao took Liu Anyao''s hand , said with a loving face.


    Hearing this, Liu Anyao felt indescribably at ease.


    Although she doesn''t like people like the Xiao family, since she is married, she still wants to be favored by her husband and her in-laws, whether they are deliberately holding her up because of her status as the daughter-in-law of the prime minister''s mansion, or they are sincere Li really likes herself, Liu Anyao is very satisfied with their attitude.


    "Mother, to have a mother-in-law who loves me so much, must be the blessing of my daughter-in-law for several lifetimes." Liu Anyao coaxed with a cute smile.


    Ms. Xiao covered her mouth for a while.


    Liu Anyao continued: "Mother, I also prepared a meeting gift for you, mother will come with me to the main courtyard to see if you like it?"


    Mrs. Xiao: "Really, how can mother let you spend money?"


    "Mother said that, I''m out of touch. If I have good things, I naturally want to think about my parents, otherwise it would be too unfilial." Liu Anyao smiled, and then looked at Xiao Xiao: "Fifth sister, come together, and I will prepare it for you too." Gift."


    Xiao Xiao was flattered: "Sister-in-law, I have it too?"


    Liu Anyao Wan''er smiled and said, "Of course, I forgot and no one can forget my sister-in-law."


    Several people talked and laughed, the scene was very warm and joyful.


    Sitting at the side and being completely ignored by others, Lu Mingzhu''s expression turned extremely ugly.


    "My husband..."


    Lu Mingzhu turned her head to look at Xiao Muheng, and called coquettishly.


    Liu Anyao''s smiling black eyes suddenly flashed a dim light.


    She showed a look of sudden realization, and looked at Lu Mingzhu in surprise: "Aunt Lu is here too."


    Lu Mingzhu: "..."


    Is this intentional?


    She was so big sitting here, she actually pretended not to see it.


    Master Xiao silently picked up his teacup and drank tea.


    Ms. Xiao and Xiao Xiao looked at each other, and they turned their gazes away in a tacit understanding.


    Who can''t see that Liu Anyao did it on purpose?


    But so what, Lu Mingzhu is just a concubine, do you still expect them to help her?


    A fool knows how to choose between the concubine''s daughter of the servant and the concubine''s daughter of the Prime Minister''s mansion.


    The Xiao family wouldn''t try to refute Liu Anyao''s face on the first day of her wedding.


    Liu Anyao wanted to show off Lu Mingzhu, but they pretended not to see it.


    Lu Mingzhu saw that the two elders of the Xiao family and Xiao Xiao, who had been so flattering to her for the past few days, were all helping Liu Anyao to humiliate her, and she was so angry that she almost gritted her silver teeth.


    So he could only look at Xiao Muheng for help.


    Sanggong loves her so much, he must not have the heart for her to be bullied by Liu Anyao.


    Xiao Muheng frowned slightly, and Lu Mingzhu couldn''t help feeling proud when she saw this.


    Look, as soon as she acted like a baby, Xianggong immediately felt distressed, and he would definitely reprimand Liu Anyao next.


    It was just not long before she was proud, when Xiao Muheng''s cold voice sounded.


    "Mingzhu, go offer tea to Madam."


    Lu Mingzhu''s face froze suddenly, and she looked at Xiao Muheng in disbelief.


    Serving tea to Liu Anyao, doesn''t that mean she will kneel down to Liu Anyao.


    how can?


    Even if she is a concubine, she is still Xianggong''s beloved woman. Xianggong should never see her kneeling to anyone. Why would Xianggong say such things.


    It must be Liu Anyao!


    Thinking, Lu Mingzhu glared at Liu Anyao with resentment, thinking that it must be this **** who put pressure on her husband, that''s why he had to treat her so cruelly.


    Liu Anyao didn''t know what was going on in Lu Mingzhu''s heart, but seeing her fierce look, she couldn''t help shrinking her neck, looked at Xiao Muheng anxiously, and said softly: "Mr. Serving tea, why don''t you just forget about it, lest Aunt Lu feel resentful towards me and make the house restless."


    Madam Xiao immediately glared at Lu Mingzhu in dissatisfaction.


    "Lu Mingzhu, if you don''t serve tea to Madam, get the **** out of Xiao''s house."


    It''s against her.


    Just a concubine, how dare she disrespect the mistress.


    When Lu Mingzhu heard this, her eyes turned red with anger, and she looked at Xiao Muheng charmingly, trying to make Xiao Muheng decide for her.


    Xiao Muheng glanced at Lu Mingzhu expressionlessly, and said lightly, "Go."


    After finishing speaking, he personally led Liu Anyao to sit down.


    The gentle movements made Lu Mingzhu feel aggrieved and heartbroken, but right now everyone is helping Liu Anyao, and she is completely alone and helpless. If she makes trouble again, she may really be kicked out of the house by her mother-in-law.


    Gritting her teeth, Lu Mingzhu took the teacup with a look of enduring humiliation, knelt down on both knees, raised her head high, and handed it to Liu Anyao.


    When Liu Anyao offered tea to her parents, there were cushions, but when it was Lu Mingzhu, her knees were firmly knocked on the smooth marble floor.


    Liu Anyao looked at Lu Mingzhu who was kneeling in front of her, with deep hatred surging from the bottom of her eyes.


    Neither she nor Lu Xiang is a good person.


    "By the way, Fifth Sister just came to the capital, so she hasn''t done a good job of shopping yet. After a few days I''ll be free, and I''ll take you for a stroll. There are many interesting places." Liu Anyao suddenly turned her head and chatted with Xiao Xiao Get up, let Lu Mingzhu kneel and hold the teacup high, but don''t take it immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： 289: For whom?

    Chapter 289 Chapter 289: For whom?


    Xiao Xiao looked at Lu Mingzhu who was kneeling sneeringly, followed Liu Anyao''s words and said excitedly: "It would be great if sister-in-law could take me to play, I heard that the Hundred Gardens in the capital will hold a feast every once in a while." , the invitations are all famous nobles, can my sister-in-law take me to see them?"


    As long as she can participate in this kind of banquet among the nobles a few more times, she can make friends with those noble girls. The most important thing is that she attends more occasions and is familiar with people. It was love at first sight, and then she would be able to fly up the branches.


    Liu Anyao is too familiar with the desire for power and wealth in Xiao Xiao''s eyes. For this kind of person, give her a little sweetness, and she will seem to be obedient to you.


    "Of course, in this capital, you can go anywhere you want except that you cannot be taken into the palace."


    Liu Anyao said proudly.


    Xiao Xiao immediately showed even more admiration towards Liu Anyao.


    This is the identity she really wants.


    No matter where she goes, others have to give her three points, and there is nothing she can''t do.


    Lu Mingzhu heard the two chatting happily, but felt a burst of anger rushing straight to her forehead.


    Liu Anyao, this bitch...


    She gritted her teeth resentfully, and suddenly fell down: "Oh..."


    The teacup in her hand fell to Liu Anyao''s feet, and the tea inside splashed onto her skirt.


    Liu Anyao jumped up instantly, looking at the wet skirt with a livid face: "Lu Mingzhu, did you do it on purpose?"


    Lu Mingzhu took a weak look at Liu Anyao, then got up, grabbed Xiao Muheng''s sleeve with a look of fear, raised her delicate face slightly, and said softly: "Mr. Tea, my kneeling knee hurts, and my hands are sore, so I accidentally fell down."


    The implication is that if Liu Anyao hadn''t made things difficult for her on purpose, she wouldn''t have fallen and spilled her.


    Looking at Lu Mingzhu''s delicate and feigned look, Liu Anyao rushed to her forehead with anger, wishing to go up and tear her mouth.


    "Aunt Lu, who are you showing off as a vixen? You still have the face to sue after spilling tea all over your wife''s body." Xiao Xiao still has to rely on Liu Anyao to lead her to gain a firm foothold among the noble girls in the capital. He would immediately jump out and point at Lu Mingzhu and scold him.


    Lu Mingzhu was scolded by Xiao Xiao so that her face turned blue and white, and she looked like she was about to cry, which was very pitiful.


    Xiao Muheng''s heart moved, and he had to say that Lu Mingzhu''s appearance was indeed very attractive to him, and Liu Anyao''s appearance was not bad, but when standing with Lu Mingzhu, he suddenly lost some color.


    But now is not the time to be obsessed with beauty, and it is even more impossible to prevent Liu Anyao from stepping down because of Lu Mingzhu.


    Xiao Muheng pulled away Lu Mingzhu''s hand holding his sleeve, walked to Liu Anyao, looked at her tenderly, and said, "You don''t need to drink this tea, I''ll go back with you and change your clothes."


    "Okay." Liu Anyao immediately smiled happily, unable to hide the smugness in her eyes.


    Xiao Muheng turned to Master Xiao and Mrs. Xiao and said, "Father, Mother, I''ll take Yao''er back first."


    The two nodded in a hurry: "Well, let''s go."


    Xiao Xiao: "Sister-in-law, I''ll find you later." She was still thinking about the gift that sister-in-law had prepared for her.


    Although with the financial resources of the Xiao family, Xiao Xiao has seen good things since he was a child, but the ones given by his sister-in-law represent a different identity.


    Liu Anyao smiled and nodded.


    Xiao Muheng took Liu Anyao away. Before leaving, Liu Anyao turned her head and cast a provocative and contemptuous look at Lu Mingzhu.


    That seemed to despise Lu Mingzhu''s overreaching.


    And Lu Mingzhu was stunned when Xiao Muheng walked towards Liu Anyao. She couldn''t believe that the man she had always relied on chose Liu Anyao when she was most helpless.


    Lu Mingzhu bit her lip tightly, and couldn''t help feeling a little flustered in her heart. If she didn''t have Xiao Muheng''s favor, then what pride would she have in this family.


    Can''t!


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t bother about Lu Mingzhu, and took Xiao Xiao away. The mother and daughter discussed it for a while and went to the main courtyard to look for Liu Anyao after breakfast.


    Master Xiao touched his nose and left.


    Lu Mingzhu was the only one left in the huge main hall, as if she had been thrown into an ice cellar, a chill lingered in her limbs and bones.


    Thrush entered the room and looked at Lu Mingzhu anxiously.


    "Auntie, let''s go back."


    She was waiting outside the house, and she could hear everything that happened inside clearly, and she felt a burst of panic in her heart.


    Madam had a rift with Auntie, but now that they are under the same roof, she still doesn''t know how to deal with Auntie.


    In order to be a regular wife, the madam doesn¡¯t need any means at all, the rules alone can torture my aunt to death¡­


    I used to think that the young master was my aunt''s greatest support, but now it seems that it may not be so.


    Humei absent-mindedly accompanied Lu Mingzhu back home.


    In the main courtyard, Xiao Muheng sent Liu Anyao back to the house and went out. He was also very busy these days, preparing for the autumn bed and taking care of business at the same time. Although he had Liu Xiang as a strong backer, Xiao Muheng thought that Talented, he can also win the first place in Qiu Wei, and then it will be easier to climb up by taking advantage of Liu Xiang''s momentum, and he will be more convincing if he does well in the exam.


    Some time ago, he suffered a lot of shocks at several shops in the capital. He vaguely felt that someone was deliberately fighting against him, but after searching for a long time, he couldn''t find out who it was. If he was suppressed like this again, he would suffer heavy losses. .


    Power and wealth, both are indispensable.


    With money, he can manage the officialdom.


    Liu Anyao''s maid Shuhua changed her clothes, and proudly said: "Then Lu Mingzhu still wants to fight with you, Madam, it''s simply beyond her control."


    "I originally thought that she would be severely punished by my aunt, so I planned to let her go like this, but she seduced Xiao Muheng ignorantly, how could I allow her to dance around under my nose?" Liu Anyao said with gloomy eyes.


    She just hates Lu Mingzhu. She didn''t even bother to deal with her unless this person appeared in front of her eyes.


    But if she insists on appearing in front of her and grabbing a man from her, don''t blame her for not being able to tolerate it.


    Who can tolerate himself robbing another woman for her husband, the existence of Lu Mingzhu is slapping her in the face.


    "Madam, have you figured out how to get rid of her?" Shuhua asked.


    Liu Anyao casually straightened her cuffs, and said: "It can be seen that Xiao Muheng''s enthusiasm for her has not passed. I just got married, and Lu Mingzhu''s death will easily arouse suspicion from others. Let her be ignored. For now, The person I most want to get rid of is Lu Xiang."


    Even if she doesn''t do anything to Lu Mingzhu, there are ways to make her suffer.


    Besides, Xiao Muheng doesn''t have much love for her, it''s more because of his identity. Now that she is married, Liu Anyao still wants to live a good life and be favored by her husband, so she has to restrain herself temporarily in Xiao''s residence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： 290: The person who set up the bureau

    Chapter 290 290: The person who set up the bureau


    The noon light shines through the carved window ribs, reflecting the flying dust.


    "Your Highness, it''s better not to move with such a serious injury. If the injury worsens, it will be troublesome." Imperial Physician Miao looked at Chu Jinyan who was putting on clothes, and persuaded earnestly.


    Alas, I am so tired after following such a stubborn master.


    Chu Jinyan glanced lightly at Imperial Physician Miao, and said, "The bed is too bad, I can''t sleep well."


    This strong dislike is simply too much.


    Imperial Physician Miao choked, his face flushed red: "..."


    His salary is low, the house is a bit shabby, blame him!


    At this time, Sheng Xian said at the door: "Your Highness, the carriage has been arranged, but the gate of Mrs. Miao''s house is too narrow for the carriage to come in. Your Highness has to walk to the door."


    poof...


    Once again, Imperial Physician Miao who was disliked: "..."


    Can you think about him as the master.


    Sheng Xian didn''t realize the collapse of Imperial Physician Miao''s heart, and said to him: "Employee Miao, it''s not good for His Highness to live here, which is not conducive to the recovery of the injury, but he is worried about hiring someone else. Come with us and live in the Eighth Prince''s Mansion It is also more convenient to take care of His Highness''s injuries."


    When Imperial Physician Miao heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "yes."


    So Imperial Physician Miao packed his bags and saluted, and left with Chu Jinyan.


    Eight Prince''s Mansion.


    As soon as Chu Jinyan returned to the mansion, Sheng Xian called Yuan Feng over.


    "How''s the trial going?"


    Yuanfeng blamed himself and said: "This subordinate is incompetent, these are dead men, their mouths are very tight, and this subordinate failed to pry their mouths open with all their efforts."


    Chu Jinyan was silent for a moment, and said with cold eyes: "Then there is no need to interrogate, since you don''t recruit, let''s kill them, send their bodies out one by one, look at the capital, anyone who wants my life and dares to do it directly , can be counted on five fingers.¡±


    Looking at the reactions of those people, he can guess who set up this trap and arrested Lu Xiang.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s just for him, but if you dare to threaten Lu Xiang''s life, Chu Jinyan will never let him be at ease.


    Yuanfeng understood: "Who is the first person your Highness suspects?"


    Chu Jinyan''s cold face was filled with infinite coldness, and he said in a deep voice: "Chu Chengli and Chu Huining..."


    When Yuan Feng heard Chu Huining''s name, he was stunned: "Princess Huining?"


    How could she, a woman, have the courage to even harm the emperor''s son? Go crazy.


    "If it''s her, you''ll know if you try it." Chu Jinyan said expressionlessly.


    He almost lost his life by throwing Zheng Wenwu down from the second floor, and his father decreed to abolish Zheng Wenwu''s position as the county king. With the character of this eldest princess who loves her son like her life, I''m afraid she can do anything.


    "This subordinate understands." Yuan Feng clasped his fists in response, then turned and left.


    Under the moon, the monsters on the eaves, the carved windows in the courtyard, and the thick black shadows cast on the large and empty garden, there is a feeling of breathlessness.


    Chu Huiran went back to her room after going to see Zheng Wenwu, let go of the screen, and saw someone lying on the neat bed at some point, with the quilt covering her head so she couldn''t see who it was.


    Nurse Duan behind her immediately scolded with an angry face: "Which one is so desperate, you dare to lie on the princess''s bed, and see if I don''t peel your skin."


    While cursing, Nanny Duan rushed to the bed, brushed off the quilt, but when she saw the unrecognizable man in front of her, she screamed in fright and fell to the ground.


    "Ah... ah ah ah..."


    Chu Huining also saw the person on the bed clearly, his figure swayed suddenly, and his terrified face suddenly turned blank.


    Even though the man was completely unrecognizable because of the severe punishment, Chu Huining still recognized that he was the dead man she sent to kill Chu Jinyan.


    "He, he, he..." Chu Huining trembled, unable to utter a complete sentence because of fear.


    Nanny Duan stood up scrambling, trembling and hid behind Chu Huining, and said in fear and anxiety: "Princess... the people sent out yesterday failed, did the Eighth Prince find out that we did it?" ?¡±


    Otherwise, why would this person appear on the princess'' bed? This is clearly the Eighth Prince''s warning to the princess.


    Sent so many dead soldiers but failed to kill the Eighth Prince, and now the Eighth Prince knows that it was the princess who murdered him, so Aunt Duan couldn''t even imagine how the Eighth Prince would take revenge.


    Chu Huining forcibly suppressed the fear in his heart, and gave Nanny Duan a hard look: "Why panic, since he just sent the dead back, it means that he didn''t get anything from them at all, there is no evidence, Chu Jin How about a banquet?"


    Even if it is useless to make trouble in front of the emperor, she can use the reason that Chu Jinyan wants to frame her to refute.


    I am his aunt, so if I don''t believe it, what good will it do Chu Jinyan if we start a fight?


    Will the ministers support such a rebellious and unfilial prince as the prince?


    Thinking of this, Chu Huining suddenly gained some confidence.


    Nanny Duan glanced at Chu Huining half-believingly. She had stopped the princess when she wanted to do this, but the princess insisted on going her own way. Because she accidentally learned that the eighth prince loved Lu Xiang, she took advantage of the wedding of Liu Xiang''s daughter-in-law yesterday. At night, she caused chaos on the way home, trying to take the opportunity to rob the carriage.


    The princess thinks that the plan is perfect, and the eighth prince goes to rescue people alone, and he will surely die when he is alone and helpless.


    But who would have thought that even in such a deadlock, the Eighth Prince would be able to escape unscathed.


    "Ask someone to dispose of the corpse, and tomorrow the yard will be pushed and rebuilt." Chu Huining covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, turned and left with a sullen expression: "A bunch of trash, so many people can''t even kill an individual."


    Chu Huining couldn''t live in a house where the dead had stayed.


    She had thought that the news she found was false, and that Chu Jinyan would not be fooled, but she never thought that these people would still miss when Chu Jinyan took the bait.


    Chu Huining only felt a burst of qi and blood rushing straight to her brain, and her eyes turned black with anger.


    When Nanny Duan saw Chu Huining turned and left, she hurriedly raised her legs to follow. After staying in this room for a while, she felt that the hairs all over her body were going to stand on end.


    Out of the yard, Nanny Duan ordered the servants to throw the corpses in the house to the mass grave.


    The servants who handled the corpse were shocked, but they didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    On the roof, there was a slight sound of tiles hitting, but everyone was so frightened by the corpse on the bed, so they didn''t notice it.


    Sheng Xian ran all the way back to the mansion.


    In Chu Jinyan¡¯s room, the lights were still on, and Imperial Physician Miao was changing his medicine.


    Sheng Xian entered the room and saw that the imperial physician Miao was there, so he quietly waited aside.


    Physician Miao tied the gauze for Chu Jinyan and then retreated. Chu Jinyan casually pulled up his inner garment and hung it loosely on his body. He looked at Sheng Xian indifferently.


    "Have results?"


    Sheng Xian nodded, and when he thought of what he heard, there was a cold gleam in his eyes: "The subordinate observed the eldest princess, and confirmed that these dead men were sent by the eldest princess, and arrested the third lady to lead His Highness to go alone. Just kill His Highness."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： 291: Weakness

    Chapter 291 Chapter 291: Weak power


    "It''s really her." Chu Jinyan said indifferently, with a clear and gorgeous appearance, there was a touch of magnificence and beauty in the corners of his brows and eyes, his eyes had a gloomy light, his thin lips pursed into a sarcastic and sharp arc : "Relying on her father''s connivance to act recklessly in the capital, she really thinks that no matter what she does, she will be pardoned in the end?"


    Sheng Xian bowed his head in silence.


    The master can arrogantly scold the eldest princess, but he, a slave, cannot follow along.


    Although I didn¡¯t scold less in my heart.


    Hmph, this woman dared to move His Highness''s apex, she''s doomed!


    "Master, are we..." Sheng Xian said, stretching his neck with one hand, making a killing gesture.


    Chu Jinyan gave Sheng Xian a meaningful look, with a hint of disgust.


    Sheng Xian: "..."


    what happened? Is his idea bad?


    Could it be that the eldest princess can only assassinate His Highness, and they can''t retaliate against him in their own way?


    "How is Zheng Wenwu recovering from his injuries?" Chu Jinyan suddenly asked without beginning or end.


    Sheng Xian couldn''t keep up with his jumping-off topic for a while, and he was stunned for a moment before saying: "No...it''s not good, but I can get out of bed for a while."


    Having been injured for 100 days, Zheng Wenwu broke several bones. It is not yet a month to be able to get out of bed, but it will take some time to heal.


    Why is Your Highness suddenly concerned about Zheng Wenwu''s injury?


    Chu Jinyan didn''t answer the conversation, and leaned against the head of the bed with cold eyes.


    At this time, a servant knocked lightly on the door, and said anxiously: "Your Highness, the emperor is here, and this meeting will soon go to the courtyard."


    He came at a trot, and the emperor arrived, terrified everyone. Director Deng quickly called him to pass a message to His Highness.


    Chu Jinyan: "Understood."


    He said he knew it, but his body didn''t move.


    Sheng Xian hurriedly opened the door, only to see a bright yellow figure striding towards the courtyard in the distance, followed by a group of imperial guards.


    Emperor Cheng De walked into the courtyard with a dark face, Sheng Xian knelt down and saluted with his servants.


    "The slave sees the emperor."


    Emperor Cheng De walked past the two of them expressionlessly, without any intention of telling them to get up, and walked towards the house.


    Hu Qian took a step back, and waved at Sheng Xian: "Guard Sheng, don''t come in yet."


    When the emperor asks a question, he has to answer well.


    Sheng Xian responded, hurriedly got up and followed in.


    Chu Jinyan looked at Emperor Chengde who entered the room, and called out: "Father Emperor." He gestured to lift the quilt and was about to get up.


    "Lie down and don''t move." Emperor Chengde said hurriedly.


    Sheng Xian quickly brought a chair to the side of the bed, and Emperor Chengde sat down, looking at his son''s pale handsome face, his heart ached.


    "If Doctor Miao hadn''t come to report it, would you still plan to hide such a serious injury from me? What''s going on? No one in the imperial city is so bold as to murder you."


    Sheng Xian was thinking about how to respond properly, when he suddenly received a slightly cold look from Chu Jinyan, signaling him not to talk too much.


    "Who knows, those people are all very skilled, so they are well-trained. My ministers arrested a few and brought them back for interrogation, but they kept their mouths tight and didn''t ask for anything. But those who dare to raise dead soldiers in the capital, And there are not many who have the guts to assassinate me."


    Chu Jinyan looked at Emperor Chengde, and said faintly.


    "It''s so audacious that even dared to murder the prince, I must investigate thoroughly." Emperor Chengde was furious.


    "Whatever, I don''t want to stay in the capital anyway."


    Emperor Cheng De was taken aback, and looked at him with a tiger face: "What nonsense, where are you going if you are not in the capital?"


    Chu Jinyan glanced at Emperor Chengde quietly: "Father suddenly brought me back to the capital, blocking the way of many people, and there is only one crown prince. I am weak and I can''t fight. If I stay, it will be for others." Being a target, I was lucky enough to save my life this time, next time, my father will wait to collect my body."


    Sheng Xian quickly raised his head to look at his master, twitched the corner of his mouth fiercely, then silently stepped aside.


    It¡¯s too bad, it¡¯s obvious that the eldest princess did it, but the master¡¯s words directly pointed the finger at his brother, and he blacked everyone invisibly.


    His Royal Highness, you act slowly...


    Weak power?


    Well, on the surface it is not so, a prince who was taken back to the capital at the beginning, how can he compare with the prince who has cultivated his own power since childhood, it is too miserable!


    When Emperor Chengde heard Chu Jinyan''s words about collecting his body, his face turned dark.


    "Bah, no one curses their own death."


    Chu Jinyan gave Emperor Chengde a look of self-experience.


    Who in the capital dares to send dead soldiers to assassinate the prince, who has no status?


    Minister?


    There is no nod from the master above him, and the courtiers don¡¯t have the guts even if they have evil intentions, so in the final analysis, the most suspicious person is the prince.


    A concubine in the palace?


    Which concubine without a son is full and has nothing to do with this thankless thing?


    So it is not surprising that Emperor Chengde deeply felt that his other sons were the most suspicious, but there was no evidence to point out who did it.


    It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t see the ambitions of his sons, there is only one emperor, and whoever wants to sit on this position, even Emperor Chengde himself was secretly staring at the dragon chair of the first emperor.


    But if you want to fight, you can, but if you want to kill your brother, you can''t bear it.


    Emperor Cheng De silently made a note to his sons in his heart, don''t ask him to find out who did it, and if he finds out, he must take his skin off.


    Really capable, I am still alive, just to kill my brother in order to fight for the throne.


    If you really sit in this position in the future, can you accommodate living brothers?


    "I know this matter well, you take care of your wounds, and don''t talk about leaving Beijing."


    After finally coaxing him to the capital, how could he let him go so easily.


    It seems that some more experts need to be recruited to ensure the safety of the son.


    Chu Jinyan nodded with a cold face, the expression on his face was not that I wanted to stay, but that I was forced to stay because of your father''s sake.


    Emperor Cheng De called Imperial Physician Miao again, and after carefully inquiring about Chu Jinyan''s injury, he left uneasy.


    Not long after, led by Yuan Zheng, he brought five imperial physicians from the Imperial Hospital to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion with great fanfare, so everyone in the capital knew that the Eighth Prince was seriously injured, and six imperial physicians were assembled for diagnosis and treatment.


    Some people even secretly guessed in their hearts that with such a serious injury, could it be that the eighth prince is dying soon?


    "The ministers and others refer to His Highness the Eighth Prince."


    The six imperial physicians knelt in front of Chu Jinyan''s bed and kowtowed in salute.


    This scene is very similar to being mourned before death...


    Chu Jinyan looked at the head in front of him, raised his hand and squeezed the space between his eyebrows: "Stand aside."


    He''s not dead yet.


    Several imperial physicians were shocked when they heard Chu Jinyan''s cold voice, and quickly stood up and stood aside.


    Yuan was the leader, so he still had to come out to speak at this time, so he looked at Chu Jinyan with a wrinkled smile: "Your Highness, the emperor ordered me to come and treat His Highness''s wounds."


    This is really extremely pampering. Generally, only the emperor is ill, so he is qualified to consult with so many imperial physicians.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： 292: They are all competitors

    Chapter 292 Chapter 292: They are all competitors


    Chu Jinyan glanced at Yuanzheng indifferently, and then stretched out his hand: "Just feel the pulse, if you have any questions, just go to Doctor Miao."


    Father¡¯s kindness, it would be too unfilial for him to drive people away directly.


    Yuanzheng could also see the master''s impatience, so he didn''t dare to say too much, walked to the bedside with a bow, and carefully gave Chu Jinyan his pulse.


    The emperor called them here. Apart from worrying about His Highness''s injury, the most important thing was to show his concern for his son. If the injury was really serious and life-threatening, he should have called them here as early as yesterday, instead of letting Imperial Physician Miao handle it alone.


    Yuan was finishing his pulse, and then retreated with a few people.


    Emperor Physician Miao had been waiting outside the house for a long time. Seeing the principal, he first bowed his hands and saluted, and then said with a smile: "All imperial physicians, let''s sit in the living room, so that I can tell you the detailed illness."


    Yanzheng: "Okay."


    His Highness the Eighth Prince obviously didn''t want to see them, and said that staying in the room was a lot of pressure, but the emperor valued His Highness the Eighth Prince, and they still had to carefully understand His Highness''s injuries before returning to the palace.


    Although Imperial Physician Miao has already reported to the emperor.


    However, a few people pooling their strengths can better help His Highness recover as soon as possible.


    The next morning, Emperor Chengde sat on the dragon chair with an ugly face, and Hu Qian threw Buddha dust and shouted: "There is something to play!"


    Shangshu Hubu rationalized what he wanted to say in his heart, and was about to step out from the crowd when he suddenly heard the voice of Emperor Chengde, who was not angry and arrogant.


    "The Eighth Prince was assassinated, Zhu Aiqing will know."


    Emperor Chengde glanced coldly at all the civil and military officials standing in the hall, his tone was indescribably angry.


    Shangshu Hubu: "..." He is not worthy to speak today.


    Song Yanjun came out and stood in the center of the hall, raised his robe and half-kneeled towards the emperor: "I have neglected my duty, please punish me."


    As the commander of the Beijing camp and guards, he is in charge of the security and defense of the capital, causing the Eighth Prince to be assassinated, and this matter cannot be separated from him.


    Jing Zhaoyin knelt beside Song Yanjun to plead guilty.


    The emperor was furious. Although this was not within his jurisdiction, if he was to be strictly investigated, he would have to be held accountable.


    With the degree to which His Highness the Eighth Prince is favored by the emperor, He Yu felt that it was better for him to be honest and plead guilty.


    Emperor Chengde looked at the two of them with a stern expression, and said in a deep voice: "Song Aiqing''s 50th board, together with Dali Temple and the Ministry of Criminal Investigation, is investigating this matter thoroughly, and she dared to murder the prince under my nose, she is simply audacious, I''m not dead yet Well, you will be able to do whatever it takes to eradicate dissidents."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone started to think in unison. Even if it didn''t mean anything, these people had to turn a few corners to figure out the meaning of Emperor Chengde''s words.


    Several princes are eligible to go to court, but there is no rule that they have to come every day.


    However, anyone who is a bit ambitious will miss the opportunity to get in touch with political affairs, so this society is at the forefront. After hearing the emperor''s words, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    What does the father''s last sentence mean?


    Eradicate dissidents...


    This is clearly implying that Chu Jinyan was assassinated by one of their brothers.


    Who is so courageous to assassinate Chu Jinyan under the eyes of his father, is he crazy? Moreover, it takes so much confidence in oneself to make such a mobilizing teacher.


    Chu Chengli secretly looked at the brothers beside him, secretly thought that if it was true, it would be good for the father to find out, if not, then these brothers are not good at it.


    Thinking about it this way, Chu Chengli became a little more wary of his brother.


    They are all competitors.


    Song Yanjun clasped his fists and it should be.


    Fifty big boards, not army sticks, are nothing to him. The emperor still wants him to investigate the matter thoroughly. Dare to be cruel.


    What''s more, the son of An Guogong, the empress''s own nephew, how dare the servants break it.


    The Minister of Dali Temple and the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment also stood up one after another: "The minister obeys the order."


    But the two felt bitter in their hearts.


    What is this called? When there is no evidence or witnesses, let alone whether it is easy to investigate, even if it is easy to investigate, whoever dares to assassinate the Eighth Prince can be offended by both of them?


    But the emperor''s will, they dare not refuse to accept it, so they can only check it first.


    If they didn''t work hard, the two of them would almost guess that the emperor would take their skins off.


    He Yu looked around at a few people, and he was relieved when he saw that there was nothing wrong with him in the end.


    Lu Mansion.


    It was only after Lu Yao came back that Qiao Luxiang was injured. Sitting in Lu Xiang''s room, she said nervously and fearfully: "I just heard that someone set fire to a shop on the street to create chaos that night. It was on your way back home, so I wanted to ask you if you were frightened that night, what happened, was it the injury you got that night?"


    "Well, the gangsters appeared suddenly that day, and they killed anyone they saw. I was also surprised. Second sister, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Lu Yao looked at Lu Xiang''s sick face, and was worried: "You look pale, and you said you''re fine. If I didn''t come back today, I wouldn''t know what happened to you. It''s all my fault. I should send you off first that night." back."


    "Second Sister, don''t say that, maybe even you will be injured. Besides, I have Ah Man. Isn''t her skill better than the Zhou family''s guards? It was just an accidental injury, and she''s fine now." Lu Xiang smiled slightly road.


    It¡¯s better not to let too many people know about the fact that those people captured her and lured Chu Jinyan into the hook on purpose. She took it out completely, and the people who knew about it that day, apart from those dead men and the people behind it, were Chu Jinyan''s people.


    The dead man is already dead, and Chu Jinyan called Sheng Xian to send the news that the mastermind behind the scenes is Princess Huining, she failed to assassinate the prince, let alone expose it on her own initiative, so no one else knows about it, and no one will Connect the two.


    As for grandma, she loves herself so much, it is even more impossible to spread it around.


    That night, the streets were in chaos, and several people died. Mu Sheng was seriously injured and fell into a coma on the spot. Because he didn''t know which slave he was, he was sent to the hospital and never came back. He didn''t return until the day before yesterday, so she It is reasonable to say that it is injured in the chaos.


    After hearing this, Lu Yao didn''t have any doubts, but she clutched her chest with lingering fear.


    "I heard that the eighth prince was also assassinated, and it was also on that night. From this point of view, the group of assassins went after the eighth prince, but the eighth prince didn''t go to the wedding banquet of Xiao''s mansion, and I don''t know why those people are targeting you went."


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips, showing a dazed face: "That''s right, but luckily the eighth prince escaped."


    Lu Yao nodded: "Well, with the blessing of the queen, the eighth prince is blessed."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： 293: Doesnt Conscience Pain?

    Chapter 293 293: Doesn''t the conscience hurt?


    Not long after Lu Yao arrived, she heard Liang Chen come in and say that Qiao Jingru had returned with a salute, and she went to greet the old lady first, and then came to Qixia Courtyard to visit the third lady in a while.


    Lu Xiang suddenly looked at Lu Yao dumbfounded.


    Lu Yao smiled lightly and said, "Sister-in-law probably heard about what happened on the street a few nights ago and found out that you were injured, so she came back."


    Listening to what Liangchen said, that''s it.


    Sure enough, after a while, Qiao Jingru''s voice was heard outside the door.


    "Your lady suffered such a serious injury and didn''t tell me..."


    After speaking, Qiao Jingru walked into the room.


    Mingyan''s face was full of anger, and her beautiful eyes were lightly staring, as if she wanted to teach Lu Xiang a lesson.


    She really treats herself as if she is iron, and she takes care of everything by herself without saying anything, so that she can heal herself at her mother''s house with peace of mind.


    Isn''t it just Lu Chao''s outer room, since she is reluctant to leave, why not accept it calmly, Lu Xiang is only so old, so he just left her to take care of the whole Lu family alone.


    Qiao Jingru is angry with Lu Xiang again, and full of deep self-blame.


    Obviously she is the elder sister-in-law, but she asks her sister-in-law to protect her.


    Xiao Muheng and Liu Anyao got married, obviously her sister-in-law was supposed to attend, but she just listened to Lu Xiang''s idea of ??pretending to be sick at her mother''s house so heartlessly, and asked Lu Xiang to attend the wedding banquet instead of Lu''s family.


    If Lu Xiang had stayed in the mansion by himself that day, Lu Xiang would not have been injured.


    The more she thought about it, Qiao Jingru wished she would be overwhelmed by guilt.


    Looking at Lu Xiang who was leaning on the bed with a slightly pale face but smiling and calling her, Qiao Jingru''s sullen feeling had long since dissipated, leaving only distress and self-blame.


    "Do you think you should fight? It''s been so many days, and you haven''t sent anyone to Qiao''s house to tell me, do you think I''m not your sister-in-law anymore?"


    Qiao Jingru''s eyes flushed suddenly, she stood beside Lu Xiang''s bed and said aggrievedly.


    Lu Xiang grinned, and stretched out a tender and beautiful hand to Qiao Jingru: "If sister-in-law is willing, then hit her."


    Qiao Jingru choked upon seeing her rascally appearance: "..."


    I can''t cry, I can''t laugh!


    "Yun Zhe, quickly bring a stool to the young mistress." Lu Xiang ordered Yun Zhe.


    Yun Zhe hurriedly moved the stool over, and served tea to Qiao Jingru.


    Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Xiang distressedly: "Where is the injury? Is it serious?"


    She heard at Qiao''s house that there was an assassin on the street that night, and he died on the spot. Although they were servants, the ladies and wives of several families fell ill when they returned home, so almost everyone in the capital knew about it. .


    Qiao Jingru immediately thought of Lu Xiang who was going to attend the wedding banquet that day. She had to go through the main street on the way back to Lu Mansion. She walked simply, so she was embarrassed to come directly to the door, so she asked her servants to inquire.


    After inquiring, I found out that Lu Xiang was assassinated and injured that night.


    Hearing this, Qiao Jingru couldn''t sit still immediately, she went to Mrs. Qiao and told her about going back to Lu''s house.


    There is no mistress in the Lu family, and her grandmother and father trusted her so she let her take care of the house. Now she has returned to her natal family because of Lu Chao''s anger, and all the affairs have been piled on Lu Xiang alone, and now that Lu Xiang is seriously injured, she must not have the energy to continue. Taking care of general affairs, the old lady is very old, if she doesn''t go back, Lu Xiang will not be able to recover from her injuries.


    No matter how Lu Chao treats her, Grandmother and Third Sister treat her well, nothing to say.


    Lu Xiang pointed to his wound: "It looks dangerous, but it''s all right now."


    The medicine is changed every day, and the wound medicine prepared by the doctor Miao is still very effective, and the pain is no longer so painful.


    Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Xiang''s finger, tears fell down without holding back.


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ons"


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang couldn''t help being moved.


    But on the face, he said helplessly: "What nonsense are you talking about, sister-in-law? You are the one who caused me to suffer this crime. Stop talking like that, or I will get angry. I just persuaded my second sister to be good."


    As he spoke, he handed over a handkerchief: "Sister-in-law, wipe away your tears."


    Qiao Jing took it, wiped away her tears, and suddenly looked at Lu Xiang with a serious expression: "Is your injury related to Liu Anyao?"


    Lu Yao was startled when she heard this. She was just guessing with her third sister that someone wanted to assassinate the eighth prince, which created the chaos and caused the third sister to suffer a disaster. Why did the sister-in-law think it was related to Liu Anyao?


    Seeing that Lu Xiang was interested in Lu Yao, that''s why Qiao Jingru didn''t avoid her when she spoke.


    The Lu family had few brothers and sisters, Lu Yue was kicked out of the house, Lu Mingzhu was a black heart, Lu Qiao didn''t get along with them, and Lu Xiao was from Aunt Yao, so he definitely wouldn''t get close to them in the future.


    Lu Yao was close to them, so Qiao Jingru observed for so long, and felt that this second younger sister was someone who could be friends with each other deeply, and they would have a helper in the future.


    "It''s not Liu Anyao this time." Lu Xiang shook his head and said, "Those assassins went after the Eighth Prince, I just had bad luck."


    Qiao Jingru heard the words, but she didn''t relax her frown: "Anyway, there is nothing good about her. Let''s not go to the banquet of Fan Xiao''s family in the future. It''s very bad luck."


    It''s life-threatening, so get the **** out of your face.


    It wasn''t Liu Anyao who did it this time, who knows what she will do next time.


    Lu Xiang nodded obediently: "Okay." But she looked at Lu Yao worriedly.


    She has the support of the empress, so she doesn''t have to worry about the face of the Liu family.


    But the second sister married into the Zhou family, she is a member of the Zhou family, and her mother-in-law is not a good person, so the second sister can''t do whatever she wants.


    Lu Yao felt the warmth in Lu Xiang''s concerned eyes.


    She smiled slightly, and said: "Third sister, don''t worry about me, since I know that Liu Anyao is not good, I will be more careful, and try not to go to the Xiao family if I can."


    "Well, second sister, don''t be afraid, we are all in the capital now, the Lu family is your reliance, then Liu Anyao''s real enemy is me, she won''t transfer her mind to others until she gets rid of me." Lu Xiang said softly Said.


    Lu Yao looked at Lu Xiang moved and nodded repeatedly.


    "From today onwards, you can rest at ease and heal your wounds, and leave all the affairs of the house to me, so don''t worry about it." Qiao Jingru said to Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang hesitated for a moment, then said, "En."


    She didn''t want her sister-in-law to come back, at least until she got rid of Aunt Yao.


    But seeing how hurt he is now, don''t talk about moving Aunt Yao, but at the same time don''t ask Aunt Yao to fight back.


    Lu Yao and Qiao Jingru stayed in Qixia Courtyard for lunch.


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue set up a small round table next to Lu Xiang''s bed, and put delicious food on the table.


    Looking at the bowl of clear porridge in front of her, Lu Xiang''s face was so wronged that it deformed.


    "You eat delicious food, but tell me to drink plain porridge, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Lu Yao coaxed with a good temper: "You are weak, you need to eat something light. There is pigeon soup, specially made for you."


    Lu Xiang looked at the badly stewed pigeon soup in the casserole beside him, with a look of lovelessness on his face.


    It is true that there is soup, but it is too weak! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： 294: Dont blame her for turning her face and leaving

    Chapter 294 Chapter 294: Don''t blame her for turning her face and leaving


    Pear Courtyard.


    Aunt Yao''s table also served lunch, but it was a simple five dishes and one soup, not as rich as Qixia Courtyard.


    Mother Zhou and Huazhi were waiting on the sidelines.


    Holding up the chopsticks, Aunt Yao absent-mindedly picked up a dish, but she didn''t intend to pick it up.


    "Auntie, but these dishes are not to your liking?" Mother Zhou asked with concern.


    Auntie looked at the table of dishes in front of her, and a gloomy look flashed across her delicate face: "The one who was born is delicate, but she was injured, and the old lady is like the sky falling, and she rarely returns to the house." The second young lady came to see her, and even the eldest young lady who was taken away by the Qiao family and threatened to be with the young master and Li moved back. A concubine, so you won''t be seen?"


    Mother Zhou was startled when she heard Aunt Yao''s resentful words: "Auntie said carefully, the master and the old lady love the seventh young master, that''s why they sent him to Quanzhou to worship a famous teacher."


    Aunt Yao sneered: "Heh... famous teacher, but it sounds nice. If the master really loves Xiaoer, why didn''t you invite the famous teacher to the capital."


    Mother Zhou wished she could step forward and cover Aunt Yao''s mouth.


    Auntie was not favored in the first place, if her words were passed on to the master''s ears like this, I don''t know how sad life will be.


    "Auntie is confused, what a great Confucian Master Wei is, and sons of many famous families would worship under his sect. It is not appropriate to say that, with the current position of the master, how can he invite Master Wei? Auntie, don''t worry, young master For the sake of an outsider, he and the master are in a stalemate. If things go on like this, they might really be kicked out of the house. Even if the young master is not expelled from the family tree, the young master will probably be abolished. From now on, the Lu family It''s not our Seventh Young Master''s, the master pins all his hopes on Seventh Young Master, don''t worry about him."


    When Aunt Yao heard these words, her red lips were tightly pursed into a straight line.


    She also comforted herself in this way these days, but whenever she thought of Xiao''er being sent to such a far place, and not knowing how many times a year she would be able to come back, Aunt Yao immediately felt heartbroken.


    "Why do I think this is more like Lu Xiang''s conspiracy." Aunt Yao said bluntly: "Deliberately separate me from Xiao''er."


    Mother Zhou''s heart skipped a beat, and she secretly thought, can''t you?


    If the third lady wants to deal with the seventh young master, wouldn''t it be better to turn him into a waste? Why bother to send Seventh Young Master to Master Wei?


    "What''s the point of Miss San doing this?" Mother Zhou couldn''t understand.


    She and Aunt Yao are in the same situation, why should she care so much about the seventh young master.


    Aunt Yao narrowed her eyes, and threw away the chopsticks in her hand annoyedly.


    She was not sure because it was unreasonable.


    "No matter what, in this mansion, there is her without me, and there is me without her."


    Whether it''s the high hopes of the old lady and the master, or Lu Xiang''s conspiracy, as long as Lu Xiang is excluded, she will have the final say in this mansion.


    Since Lu Chao chose the outer room to leave the Lu family, she will never allow him to come back again and **** what belongs to Xiaoer.


    Zhou''s mother looked at the cruelty in Aunt Yao''s eyes, suppressed the panic in her heart, and said, "Now Miss San is injured and recovering from illness, the old lady sends people to visit several times a day, and Qixia Courtyard is like an iron bucket. I''m afraid it''s not a good time."


    Aunt Yao looked as ferocious as a ghost from hell, and said in a vicious voice: "Who said I want to take this opportunity to get rid of Lu Xiang, Lu Xiang is injured and can''t take care of himself, while I still have value for that person, get rid of Lu Chao first."


    As for Lu Xiang, she could feel that that person wanted Lu Xiang dead more than she did.


    It would be good for her to assist from the side. Maybe she doesn''t need to do it herself. At that time, no one will be able to threaten her position in the Lu family.


    Mother Zhou nodded in agreement.


    Aunt Yao suddenly asked Huazhi: "Did Rongyin send someone to ask for money this morning?"


    Hua Zhi: "Yes, the young master has spent all the silver in his hand, and pawned several valuable things, but he has no ability to make money. Yun Chun said, what Miss Rong Yin means, if this continues, don''t blame her for turning against her." leave."


    They all say that Biaozi is ruthless, which is really true.


    It''s just that Rongyin couldn''t bear it because of the young master''s temporary embarrassment. This is already the fourth time he asked for money from his aunt.


    Aunt Yao gritted her teeth resentfully: "You really are a bitch."


    An unfamiliar white-eyed wolf.


    She plundered a lot of money from Lu Chao, but she couldn''t bear it after a few days of hard life, and she still wanted to follow her into the mansion to enjoy the glory and wealth, I am!


    "Did Lu Chao ever doubt her?" Aunt Yao asked again.


    Hua Zhi shook his head first, and then said: "No, except for the poor life, he treats Rong Yin the same as before." The eldest young master goes to the academy to study during the day, and when he returns after class, Rong Yin can coax and lie, so it''s so easy to call him an elder The young master discovered her true face.


    I have to say that Rong Yin is indeed skilled in wooing men.


    Aunt Yao couldn''t help but think, if she also had this ability, she wouldn''t have needed to accompany and support Mrs. Liu back then.


    "Give her one hundred taels and do one last thing for me. I will pay her the rest of the money after the job is done, and I don''t have to stay with Lu Chao anymore." Aunt Yao said.


    She spent a lot of money on Rong Yin, and most of her savings went out.


    Flower branches go to listen to Aunt Yao''s orders.


    The old lady is also thinking about Lu Chao. Although she is very disappointed with Lu Chao''s behavior, the eldest grandson who was brought up since childhood, the old lady has always looked forward to him, so she asks Mother Wen to take a peek at his current situation from time to time. .


    Because of Qiao Jingru''s return, the old lady was relieved but at the same time couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    Lu Chao threw himself on the outer room, who knows where Qiao Jingru really reconciled with him in a fit of anger.


    "Old madam, I think this servant should take the young master back to the mansion first. After such a long hard life outside, once I come back, I know the difference between the sky and the earth, so I will take it easy."


    The old lady loves her grandson Gui loves her grandson, but the principled issue still cannot be changed.


    "It''s fine to come back, unless he begs to come back and breaks ties with the outer room."


    If they were soft-hearted this time and took Lu Chao back home, it might get worse in the future.


    Mother Wen sighed softly in her heart, that''s what she said, and she didn''t expect much that the old lady would let go.


    "Then Rongyin is not a worry-free person at first sight, but the eldest young master is so protective." Mother Wen said bitterly.


    It was a good home, but it was messed up by an outsider.


    The old lady said with serious eyes: "Since he is restless, sooner or later he will show his fox tail. My grandson, if I don''t see Rong Yin''s true face clearly, I''m afraid I won''t look back."


    "I hate that slut, she''s like a thief. The servants have gone to her several times but haven''t caught her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： 295: Into the Trap

    Chapter 295 Chapter 295: Into the trap


    Late at night, a piece of shiny black is like a ribbon across the sky.


    On the outskirts of the capital, an underground gambling house is hidden in a quiet village. From the outside, the village is pitch black, and the villagers have turned off the lights early to rest, but those who know the inner world know that night is the most lively place in the village. start.


    The candles were brightly lit in the gambling house, and there was a lot of noise, with loud shouts and shouts one after another.


    In this village, not only gambling houses, but also the most humble skin and meat business.


    The people received here have all kinds of teachings and all kinds of teachings, only you can''t think of it, and if you don''t, you can''t see it.


    A woman in tulle wanders among a group of men. The rude man takes a fancy to someone and pulls him to the corner to do things on the spot. It looks vulgar and depraved.


    And in such a smoky environment, Lu Chao, who was dressed in brocade clothes, stood out.


    At this moment, he was standing in front of a gambling table, nervously watching the man opposite him shake the dice, his arms showed strong muscles, and bulged slightly with his movements.


    "Small, small, small, small!"


    "Big, big, big, big!"


    Different screams sounded in Lu Chao''s ears, some were excited, some were nervous, which made him very annoyed.


    "Don''t worry, this one must be opened wide." The people next to Lu Chao said as they patted him on the shoulder.


    Lu Chao''s complexion was tense, and he held back the cold sweat on his brow.


    After leaving the Lu family and having no source of money, he realized how miserable life was. Although Rong Yin never complained to him, as a man, how could he make his own woman suffer? Things were pawned, even the place where the two lived, and a lot of valuable things were pawned.


    Some time ago, his classmate friend Cao Yuan gave him an idea.


    If you want to get money, the fastest place is the casino.


    Lu Chao refused when he heard this at first, but Cao Yuan told him triumphantly the next day how much he had won yesterday.


    Cao Yuan''s family background is not much higher than his, but he spends a lot on weekdays. Seeing that he has come to tell him to win money for three consecutive days, and he is constantly encouraging him by his side, Lu Chao finally couldn''t help but decided to follow him Go take a gamble.


    But what is strange is that they even went to two casinos, and the other party rejected him.


    Lu Chao was completely dumbfounded.


    "Lu Chao, is this someone deliberately fighting against you?" Cao Yuan looked at Lu Chao in astonishment.


    Although there are not many gambling houses in the capital, I have never heard of any one that directly drove the customers out, and there were two in a row. First, I looked at them, and then asked their names. Name, drive people away without saying a word.


    Such a blatant rivalry, even a fool can see it.


    Coincidentally, the first two that Lu Chao went to were Jinbao Casino and Zhaocaidufang, which were later renamed.


    Just in case, Lu Xiang asked Huo Peng to overthrow the Laiyun Gambling Shop, which had schemed against Lu Chao in his previous life. In this life, Lu Chao inevitably jumped into this trap.


    Lu Chao was obviously also aware of this problem, and his face darkened: "My father must have done it."


    Cao Yuan nodded in agreement. No one would do this except Mr. Lu.


    Too shrewd, knowing that Lu Chao has no money to bet on this kind of thing, so he directly killed it at the source. .


    As the minister of the Ministry of Industry, if Mr. Lu said hello to the gambling house, it would be a matter of a word, and the people in the gambling shop don''t need to offend the official just because of a customer.


    "Looking at it this way, you won''t be able to enter other gambling houses." Cao Yuan said, feeling resentful in his heart.


    Lu Chao thought so, and was a little disappointed.


    I thought I had no choice but to give up this idea, but three days later, Cao Yuan mysteriously dragged him out of the capital and ran to a village, where Lu Chao followed him in a daze. Underground casino.


    "Don''t say that brother doesn''t miss you. This place is hidden, and most people don''t know it. If we gamble here, Lord Lu''s hand will never be able to reach in."


    Looking at the chaotic Zhou Dynasty, Lu Chao felt bad all over, so he turned his head and was about to leave.


    What the **** is this place, he just saw a yellow-toothed punk pulling a scantily clad woman in the aisle...


    Just so impatient?


    Can''t find a room?


    Seeing that Lu Chao was about to leave, Cao Yuan quickly stopped him: "Hey, where are you going?"


    Lu Chao sullenly said nothing.


    The woman next to him let out a profligate cry that reached the ears of the two of them, and Cao Yuan instantly understood Lu Chao''s awkwardness.


    "What do you care about? We''re here to win. Let''s go. I''m lucky recently. I''ll take you to win today." Cao Yuan smiled, dragged Lu Chao in, tugged, don''t drag Move: "You stubborn, you missed this village, but there is no such store. When we win a fortune, you can start a small business with this money, or buy a store to collect rent. , can also support yourself and your own woman, otherwise you will continue to live as a thing, and wait until everything is pawned? Go back to the Lu family in disgrace?"


    "Besides, if this place is really good, can it be so hidden?"


    Lu Chao listened to Cao Yuan''s words, and couldn''t help but relax.


    He really couldn''t just go back to Lu''s house in such a disheveled state.


    With this hesitation, Cao Yuan knew there was something to be done, so he hurriedly pulled Lu Chao to stand beside the gambling table.


    A strong smell of sweat went straight into Lu Chao''s nose, making him almost spit it out.


    But it was quickly replaced by the excitement of winning money...


    Following Cao Yuan, Lu Chao came a few times and won a small one thousand taels, even walking with wind.


    Today is no exception.


    After school, the two went straight here after eating something casually. Cao Yuan said that he had been taken advantage of recently. With his ability, he could win softly this time. Lu Chao thought that if he could win a big one this time, then he With a large amount of money, he also has enough capital to buy a shop and start a business. Even without Lu Chao, he can live a prosperous life.


    But at this moment...


    Looking at the points in front of him, Lu Chao''s eyes almost went dark and he almost couldn''t stand up.


    One one two, small.


    How could this be?


    He was the one who won the first few rounds. I thought today was another day of luck, but who would have thought that he would end up losing like this and lose everything.


    If he hadn¡¯t won so much money at the beginning, he wouldn¡¯t have had such a big ups and downs when he lost, but it¡¯s so much money.


    He took out all the previous wins.


    Just thinking about winning once today is enough.


    Lu Chao''s eyes were red, his chest heaved violently, and he was full of unwillingness.


    "Come again."


    Cao Yuan pretended to be afraid and tugged on Lu Chao''s clothes: "Let''s forget it."


    Lu Chao didn''t hear Cao Yuan''s words at this time, he pushed him, and looked at the muscular man frantically: "Whatever it is, come again."


    The man counted the bank notes in one hand, and said sarcastically, "Come on, but do you have any money?"


    Because of an unexpected situation yesterday, I didn¡¯t have a time code word. I¡¯m sorry dears. I will save more manuscripts recently and update them in a few days!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： 296: Find someone to rescue

    Chapter 296 296: Find someone to rescue


    Lu Chao was taken aback by the question, and turned to look at Cao Yuan beside him: "Do you still have any money?"


    Cao Yuan shook his head with a pale face: "No...no, I lost just now."


    A whole thousand taels.


    Cao Yuan felt heartbroken when he thought about the money he lost for digging this hole for Lu Chao, but when he thought about what he was promised afterwards, he felt it was worth it.


    After all, as long as Lu Chao is in his hands, the Lu family has to exchange money.


    Lu Chao lost his eyes, looked at Cao Yuan for a while, and then stretched out his hand to take off his clothes, so frightened that Cao Yuan put his hands on his chest like a young daughter-in-law about to be molested.


    "You... what are you doing?"


    "The clothes are made of high-quality materials. They are worth some silver. They can be used as collateral. As long as we win, we will have everything."


    As Lu Chao said, he took off Cao Yuan''s clothes forcefully and slapped him on the table. Then he quickly took off his clothes.


    "Come on, continue." Lu Chao yelled at the muscular man.


    The people around were not surprised by Lu Chao''s behavior, not to mention stripping off his coat, they have seen people who lose only a pair of pants.


    Lu Chao''s actions aroused everyone''s interest even more, and they all booed excitedly.


    The muscular man put down the silver bill in his hand, and laughed loudly: "Boy, if you are brave enough, I will grant you." Then, he threw the dice into the bamboo tube, and looked at Lu Chao in a good mood: "How about it?" , you come first or Grandpa first.¡±


    "I''ll go first!" Lu Chao gritted his teeth, then grabbed the bobbin and shook it with both hands.


    An hour later, Lu Chao was stunned: "Impossible, come again!"


    The man showed a fierce look: "It''s okay to come, first pay back the one hundred thousand taels owed."


    Lu Chao''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words: "How could there be so many?"


    The man shook the stack of papers in his hand impatiently: "What are you talking about, these are all signed by you, and you want to deny it?"


    Lu Chao was startled by him, and swallowed his saliva: "I''ll pay you back when I win." He only knew that he kept losing, and the man would write an IOU for him to sign after a while. How much, his mind was in a mess at the time, and he didn''t look carefully at all.


    "You''re playing with me." The man patted the table angrily and said, "Hurry up and ask someone to send you money. After paying off the debt, I will accompany you any way you want, otherwise...humph!"


    Lu Chao still wanted to say something, but he heard a heavy cold snort from the other party, accompanied by the shaking of the muscles in his arm, but he couldn''t open his mouth no matter what.


    Besides the man, several younger brothers suddenly surrounded him, staring at him covetously.


    Lu Chao felt a chill creeping up from the soles of his feet. He subconsciously went to find Cao Yuan, but found that Cao Yuan had disappeared at some point.


    Cao Yuan... Where is he?


    Lu Chao panicked, and wanted to find Cao Yuan, but just as he took a step, he saw the muscular boys surrounded Lu Chao with a whoosh.


    "Stinky boy, want to run?"


    Lu Chao took a sudden step back, shaking his head in fear: "No...no, I''m just looking for my companion, let him raise money for me..."


    When he said this, Lu Chao obviously lacked confidence.


    The muscular man looked at Lu Chao with a sneer: "You look stupid, don''t you?"


    "Then what do you want?" Lu Chao was so frightened that a grown man was about to cry.


    I have never encountered such a thing when I grew up. I thought I was lucky and wanted to make some money, but I didn''t expect to lose so much.


    One hundred thousand taels...


    Even the Lu family can¡¯t afford so much money.


    Lu Chao felt that he was not far from death, and his legs were so weak that he couldn''t stand up.


    The muscular man winked at his younger brother. The younger brother understood, turned and left, and came back not long after, holding paper and pen and ink in his hand.


    "Let''s write, since you didn''t bring so much money, the family members can always get it out, and ask someone to redeem you with the money, the first family in Yangcun Village, otherwise I will kill you."


    The rest of the people in the casino stayed away from Lu Chao one after another, fearing that they would get into this kind of trouble. Some people went to the theater, and some continued to bet on themselves indifferently.


    Lu Chao was surrounded by fear. Under the fierce gaze of the muscular man, he wrote a letter with a pale face and trembling hands.


    Then reported an address.


    is where he and Rong Yin live now.


    It''s not that Rong Yin can raise so much money to save her, but let Rong Yin find a way to meet Qiao Jingru.


    In a critical moment, only Qiao Jingru was the only one Lu Chao could think of to save himself.


    If I let my father know that I lost a hundred thousand taels of gambling, not to mention that the Lu family can''t afford so much, if there is, his father might not have him as a son.


    I dare not let my grandmother know.


    The old lady is getting old, so there is no good or bad when she gets excited, Lu Chao will not regret it even if she dies 10,000 times.


    The muscular man handed the letter to one of the younger brothers, and then several people carried him away from here.


    This village with a gambling shop hidden underground is called Yangcun. When he arrived at the first house at the head of the village, Lu Chao was locked in a room. Two people guarded the room while the rest watched from outside. .


    There was a musty smell in the room, and occasionally a few mice jumped past Lu Chao''s feet, which made him scream in fright, causing the guards to scold him angrily.


    "Even afraid of mice, you are still not a man. If you don''t see your worth, I really want to abolish you."


    Lu Chao shrank in the corner, not daring to reply.


    At night, in this unfamiliar suburb, no one would know if he really died.


    Thinking that he might die in the wilderness, Lu Chao''s spine felt chills.


    Outside the house.


    A younger brother asked the muscular man: "Brother, if there is no money over there, shall we just wait?"


    "That can''t be done. That kid''s clothes look like the young master of a rich family. Three days is enough to raise one hundred thousand taels of silver to redeem him."


    "Then let''s wait for three days. If we don''t see the money in three days, we will kill him."


    "Keep an eye on him these days, don''t let him run away."


    "Don''t worry, big brother, this is one hundred thousand taels. Brothers, you can''t make trouble with silver."


    Lu Chao listened to the voices outside, and his heart kept sinking.


    ¡­


    On the third day, there was still no news of anyone coming to redeem Lu Chao. The muscular man walked into the room impatiently and kicked Lu Chao: "Boy, didn''t you say someone came to redeem you? It''s the third day, people Woolen cloth?"


    Lu Chao wanted to play dead.


    The man let out a bah, punched and kicked him to vent his anger, then picked up his collar, and said with fierce eyes: "Boy, are you looking for death in a hurry?"


    Lu Chao''s pupils narrowed sharply, and he shook his head quickly.


    Can live, who wants to die.


    He also wondered why no one came.


    Did Qiao Jingru not plan to take care of him? Or did no one believe that he was in distress based on just one letter.


    Thinking about it, Lu Chao''s face paled slightly, and he hurriedly said: "Wait, belt, take my belt before you go, someone will definitely bring money."


    Qiao Jingru made it for him with her own hands. As long as she sees the belt, Qiao Jingru will definitely come to rescue him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： 297: Lets save people first

    Chapter 297 Chapter 297: Let''s save people first


    Qinghuiyuan, the courtyard is full of flowers and branches, peonies are vying to shoot up, the branches are thick and leafy, and the wrist-sized flowers are swaying with the wind, and the wind is beautiful.


    Aunt Lin stood at the door, hesitated for a while, and then walked in.


    The little maidservants in the courtyard were watering the flowers. When they saw Aunt Lin, they hurriedly put down the water bottle and saluted: "My maidservant has seen Aunt Lin."


    Aunt Lin nodded lightly, and asked softly: "I don''t know if the young lady is free. There is a mistake in the monthly bill of money in my yard. Come and check with the young lady."


    "Auntie, wait a moment, let the servants report."


    A maid said, and then walked towards the house.


    Qiao Jingru was taken aback when she heard what the little girl said, and asked her to invite Aunt Lin in.


    The maid came back quickly and made a gesture of invitation to Aunt Lin: "Please, Aunt Lin."


    "Thank you."


    Aunt Lin asked her maid to wait outside while she entered the house.


    "The concubine sees the young mistress." Aunt Lin bowed politely.


    Even if Qiao Jingru married a concubine, she was still the master of the house, and even an aunt like her would not dare to take Qiao by relying on her status as an elder.


    "Auntie, get up and sit down."


    Aunt Lin sat down on the chair, and served her tea on a good day.


    Qiao Jingru asked: "It is said that the servants in the aunt''s courtyard sent out the wrong monthly payment, but it was not mine. I don''t know what went wrong?"


    Aunt Lin is wearing a begonia red short jacket with lotus patterns, an apricot red pleated skirt woven with gold flowing clouds, a high bun on her hair, and a red gold skirt.


    Her appearance can only be regarded as handsome, but now that she is old and not favored, she looks even more mediocre.


    "Can the eldest young mistress ask you to leave?" Aunt Lin said after hesitating for a while.


    Qiao Jingru looked at her in surprise, wondering if she had made a mistake in the monthly payment, so what can she not say?


    It''s a shame, and it''s also a shame for her, the head of the family.


    But since Aunt Lin said so, Qiao Jingru didn''t want to shame her, thinking that maybe she had some unspeakable secrets and wanted to tell her alone, so she waved Liang Chen to back down.


    Liangchen closed the door again after leaving.


    "Auntie just speak up when she has something to say." Qiao Jingru looked at Aunt Lin and said.


    She has a mediocre relationship with Aunt Lin, and she has less contact with her on weekdays, so Qiao Jingru doesn''t greet her much.


    Aunt Lin took a sip from her teacup, suppressing the panic that kept creeping up in her heart.


    Qiao Jingru didn''t urge her, she drank her tea quietly and waited for Aunt Lin to speak.


    Suddenly, Aunt Lin took out two things from her sleeve and handed them to Qiao Jingru.


    Qiao Jingru was stunned when she saw the dark green belt: "Auntie, what does this mean?"


    This belt was made by her for Lu Chao, and the jasper inlaid on it is the best jade given to her by her elder brother.


    Why is such a close-fitting thing in the hands of Aunt Lin?


    Without waiting for Qiao Jingru to think about it, Aunt Lin unfolded a letter for Qiao Jingru to read.


    "I went out this morning, and I saw the young master''s outer room on the street, Rongyin, and her maid were hurrying on the road with their bags on their backs. I saw that their expressions were not right, so I became suspicious, so I followed them After a while, I saw them calling a carriage and heading out of the city. I wondered if it was because Rong Yin saw that the young master was poor, so she didn''t want to follow. If so, it was just to persuade the young master to turn around, so I went back again .¡±


    "As soon as I arrived at the young master''s residence, a man came over and asked me if I was from Lu Chao''s family. I said yes, and he gave me these two things, saying that the young master owed them gambling debts. Today is The deadline, if they don¡¯t take the money to redeem him, they will kill the eldest young master, and the man will leave after speaking. I thought it was a prank at first, so I sent someone to Qingshan Academy to inquire. The young master hasn''t gone to class for three days."


    Following Liu''s explanation, Qiao Jingru also finished reading the letter in her hand, her face suddenly turned pale as paper, and the hand holding the letter paper couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    "Eldest young mistress, I found out about this matter. I am really at a loss. The master is not in the house and dare not tell the old lady. After thinking about it, I have to come and tell you. Now that you are the eldest mistress, you can raise money in the shortest possible time." Go to Yinzi to save the young master. As the old saying goes, the husband and wife have been kind for a hundred days. The young master is certainly wrong, but at this time, should we save the person first? Since the young lady is willing to come back, it proves that the young master is still in her heart Is it right, you can''t just ignore death."


    Ms. Liu squeezed the handkerchief tightly, and said with an uneasy expression.


    Qiao Jingru''s mind was in a mess, and she was completely bewildered, anxious and angry.


    Annoyed that Lu Chao didn''t know what to say, he went to gamble and lost so much all at once.


    One hundred thousand taels...


    If the father finds out, let alone whether his legs will be broken, I am afraid that even this son will not recognize him.


    But under his anger, he couldn''t help worrying about whether Lu Chao would suffer if he was arrested by those people.


    There is only half a day now, and the cash is not enough to raise so much.


    Qiao Jingru suddenly got up: "Thank you, Auntie, for telling me, I will go to Xiangxiang to find a way to raise money." The cash she can get out here is only tens of thousands of taels, so it is impossible to borrow a little from Xiangxiang, Furong Can the pavilion get some cash out, first save Lu Chao.


    Aunt Lin''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Qiao Jingru''s words, and hurriedly got up to stop her: "Eldest young mistress, the third miss is resting due to injuries, if you know about the eldest young master, don''t you just worry about it? I think it''s better not to bother the third lady. If the cash is not enough, you can use something to pay for it. The most important thing for those people is to see the money. In the end, it is really close, and it is not impossible to write an IOU and delay it for a few days. , what do you think, young mistress?"


    Qiao Jingru heard the words, and immediately gave up the idea of ??looking for Lu Xiang: "Auntie is right, I will raise money right now, no matter what, I will save the person first."


    "Yes." Aunt Lin nodded and said: "Young Mistress, this matter has to be done quietly. If more people know about it, it will be easy to delay time. It is not too late to explain clearly after saving the Young Master first."


    "I understand." Qiao Jingru said with a pale complexion: "Auntie, I have to hurry up to raise money, so I don''t need to talk to you."


    "Okay, then I''ll go first, and if there is anything to help, call someone to come to me."


    Aunt Lin said, and left Qinghuiyuan.


    Qiao Jingru called Liang Chen in, and without further ado, asked Liang Chen to take out all her cash and valuable jewelry.


    Liangchen wanted to ask, but seeing his master''s face turned pale from nervousness, he didn''t ask too much, just obeyed orders.


    As soon as Aunt Lin returned to her yard, her legs suddenly went limp, and she collapsed to the ground.


    "Auntie..." Yutian exclaimed.


    Aunt Lin showed a weak smile at Yutian, and slowly stood up with her hand.


    "Don''t yell, I just suddenly have weak legs."


    She is afraid.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： 298: Aunt is also for you

    Chapter 298 Chapter 298: Aunt is also for you


    Entering Tsinghui Institute almost exhausted Aunt Lin''s courage in her entire life.


    But if she doesn''t go, Aunt Yao will not let Miss Six go.


    Auntie Yao''s fierce face could not help appearing in Aunt Lin''s mind, threatening her without any concealment: "Aunt Lin, I am not afraid to tell you that there are noble people behind me to help me, and sooner or later the position of the mistress of the Lu family will be mine. I have been on the same boat for a long time, if you are true, I will naturally protect you and your daughter for a lifetime of wealth, otherwise, since I can plot against the young master, I can also let Lu Qiao die without a place to bury her."


    Aunt Yao regards the young master as a thorn in her side, as long as the young master is removed, the Lu family will only have one son, Lu Xiao, but she won''t let Qiao Jingru go.


    Aunt Lin was shocked by Aunt Yao''s viciousness, and felt jealous of her in her heart.


    Yutian remained silent, helped Aunt Lin into the house, her face was pale, and her eyes were filled with uneasiness and fear.


    Auntie joined hands with Aunt Yao to plot against the young mistress. If this matter becomes serious, will Auntie get better?


    When the time comes, won¡¯t Aunt Yao tell Auntie to take the blame?


    It''s not that Aunt Lin didn''t think of this, but if she doesn''t do it, she won''t be able to keep Miss Six.


    If Aunt Yao was the same Aunt Yao as before, Aunt Lin might not be afraid of her, but she has noble people behind her to help her. Didn¡¯t her big brother Yao Kun come to Beijing to be an official? The eldest and young masters were tricked by her to the point of losing their lives. Aunt Lin really didn''t dare to take Lu Qiao''s risk.


    I only hope that Aunt Yao will be as rich as she promised, Miss Xu Liu will be rich for the rest of her life.


    Aunt Lin lay down on the bed, and waved to Yutian: "Get back, I will be alone."


    "Yes." Yutian Fukushen resigned.


    Aunt Lin clenched her hands into fists, her eyes were closed, and her eyelashes trembled slightly.


    She knew in her heart that asking Qiao Jingru to rescue Lu Chao would undoubtedly be a sheep in the mouth of a tiger...


    Qiao Jingru managed to gather one hundred thousand taels, put the things in a big box, and moved to the courtyard gate with Liangchen without alarming others, where Liangchen had already arranged a carriage, and the chauffeur was Qiao Jingru Those who were brought into the Lu family as a dowry were more trustworthy.


    The servant didn''t ask any more questions, and helped to get into the carriage. Qiao Jingru sent a good day to go back, and if anyone asked, she would say that she was out of the house on business.


    Liangchen felt uneasy and insisted on going with Qiao Jingru.


    Qiao Jingru refused.


    Lu Qiao came to see Aunt Lin for lunch, but when she entered the plum courtyard, she found that the courtyard was quiet.


    Entering the house, seeing Aunt Lin lying on the bed, she called out: "Auntie."


    Aunt Lin opened her eyes and smiled slightly: "Qiaoer is here, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m here to have lunch with my aunt. Is there something wrong with my aunt? Why does she look so bad?" Lu Qiao sat beside Aunt Lin and asked with concern.


    Aunt Lin looked at the sun outside the window: "It''s already noon, Auntie is fine."


    As she spoke, she sat up.


    Lu Qiao looked worried at the sweat on Aunt Lin''s forehead.


    It will not be the hottest time yet, and my aunt''s room is not stuffy, so why do I sweat so much while lying down.


    "Auntie, let me call a doctor to take your pulse."


    Aunt Lin looked at her daughter''s worried little face, and reached out to touch it, full of love: "Auntie is not sick, don''t worry."


    She has done such a bad thing, and she is extremely guilty. Let alone eating lunch, even lying down, she feels as if she has been drained of strength, and her whole body is vain.


    Lu Qiao frowned, apparently not believing that Aunt Lin was not sick.


    "Auntie, how can I tell my daughter not to worry about you like this."


    "It''s really okay, just thinking about something, so..."


    Lu Qiao poured her a glass of water, and asked, "What is worth worrying about, Auntie?"


    Aunt Lin took a sip of water and looked at Lu Qiao hesitantly.


    Although the daughter is young, she has her own opinions since she was a child. No matter what they do, the mother and daughter have discussions. Aunt Lin is also a person who is willing to listen to her daughter''s opinions.


    "Auntie, is there anything we can''t say between mother and daughter?"


    Lu Qiao joked with a light smile.


    The girl is wearing a pink plum blossom jacket and a streamlined skirt woven with pomegranate flowers in red water shadows. Her immature face is delicate and charming, her skin is like jade, smooth and delicate, with a lustrous luster, her nose is straight and her mouth is small. Yin Hong.


    The Lu family sisters are all very good-looking, even Lu Qiao, who is the most ordinary among them, is also a great beauty when she goes out.


    Aunt Lin shook Lu Qiao''s little hand, thought about it, and told about Lu Chao''s affairs.


    After she finished speaking, Lu Qiao suddenly stood up, and looked at Aunt Lin in disbelief as if struck by lightning.


    "Auntie, are you crazy?"


    Lu Qiao almost roared out, with a hint of fear in her voice.


    Aunt Lin jumped up and covered her mouth: "Ancestor, keep your voice down."


    Lu Qiao stared at Aunt Lin with wide-eyed eyes. There was shock, uneasiness in her dark eyes, and a hint of anger that danced faintly.


    Aunt Lin felt uncomfortable when Lu Qiao saw her, and looked away with a guilty conscience.


    "Auntie... also for you, Auntie Yao is a lunatic, we can''t afford to provoke you."


    "Since my aunt said she was crazy, why did she go crazy with her? Could it be that apart from elder brother, who ruined sister-in-law, we would have a good life? Even if father is disappointed in elder brother, can he lose his life in vain? When it is found out, will Mrs. Yao stand up and confess that she did it?"


    At the end of Lu Qiao''s speech, she almost shouted.


    She was jealous that Lu Xiang was loved by her grandmother and was highly valued by her father, and she always thought that seeing Lu Xiang fall from the clouds into the mud would be a great joy, so she naturally didn''t like the sister-in-law who had a close relationship with Lu Xiang.


    But even so, Lu Qiao only dared to resent in her heart, and did not dare to really plot against anyone.


    What''s more, the elder brother didn''t treat her badly.


    Aunt Lin''s face turned green and pale when Lu Qiao yelled at her. She was not a vicious person in the first place, and she became extremely panicked.


    "So what if I don''t listen to Aunt Yao, she won''t let you go, instead of letting her deal with you, it''s better to deal with others." Aunt Lin shook her body slightly, her eyes were darkened and she almost couldn''t stand still.


    Lu Qiao bit her lip firmly, listening to Aunt Lin''s words, she couldn''t blame her own mother.


    Auntie''s selfishness is only for herself.


    However, Lu Qiao couldn''t accept this way of helping Yao''s scheme against elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Stamping her foot, she turned and ran away resentfully.


    Aunt Lin wanted to call her, but after thinking about it, she let her go. Qiaoer was young, so it was inevitable that she couldn''t accept it for a while, just wait until she figured it out.


    Lu Qiao came out of Meiyuan with an ugly face, and the maid Qiuying hurriedly chased after seeing her.


    "Miss Six, what''s the matter?" Qiuying asked with concern.


    Lu Qiao bit her lip and remained silent, exuding an irritable atmosphere all over her body. She circled the garden aimlessly, her mind was in a mess as if swept by a strong wind.


    Auntie is afraid of Auntie Yao''s methods, but doesn''t she want to think about the ending after the incident?


    Grandmother and father will never forgive my aunt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： 299: Make you regret coming to this world

    Chapter 299 Chapter 299: Make you regret coming to this world


    If there is no aunt, will Aunt Yao treat her kindly?


    Lu Qiao didn''t believe that she would treat a woman who was so vicious to her eldest brother and sister-in-law.


    Besides, isn''t Auntie worried that in the end, will Third Sister let her go? Why does she have such a good relationship with her sister-in-law? Who is she venting her anger on when her sister-in-law is plotted against?


    Lu Qiao shivered suddenly, and subconsciously compared Lu Xiang with Aunt Yao.


    Is Aunt Yao reliable, or is Third Sister more fearsome?


    "Qiu Ying, do you think Aunt Yao is reliable, or is Third Sister reliable?" Lu Qiao suddenly stopped, and turned to ask her maid.


    Qiu Ying was taken aback, she didn''t know what Aunt Lin said to Miss Six in the room, she thought about it, she said.


    "It''s hard to talk about slaves, but one thing, no matter who is in charge of the Lu family in the future, at least for now, the old lady and the master love the third lady very much."


    The implication is that in this situation, going against the third lady will not lead to good results.


    Just seeing how the third lady was framed a few times before, and the old lady didn''t hesitate to protect the third lady to see, she knew who was the number one person in the backyard.


    Why does the master think so highly of Miss San? It was all because she was backed by the empress, under such a tough background, no one in the manor would dare to offend the third lady.


    The master and servant grew up together. It is no exaggeration to say that they are the ones who know each other best. Lu Qiao instantly understood what Qiuying meant.


    She bit her lip hard, her pale face looked like a drowning person looking for a life-saving driftwood.


    After taking a few breaths, Lu Qiao stomped her feet and headed towards Qinghui Courtyard.


    "It''s my luck."


    If something happens to the eldest brother and sister-in-law, she will die sooner or later. Instead of keeping the vague promise of Aunt Yao, it is better to fight for myself and my aunt.


    When approaching Qinghuiyuan, Lu Qiao saw Liang Chen.


    "Good day, good day."


    Liangchen stopped, saw that it was Lu Qiao, and saluted: "My servant has seen Miss Six."


    "Is sister-in-law here?"


    Liang Chen said: "The eldest young mistress has something to leave the house."


    When Lu Qiao heard this, her expression changed drastically: "When did you go out?"


    "Not long after I left."


    As soon as Liang Chen finished speaking, Lu Qiao walked away. There was no time to say anything more, Liang Chen was at a loss.


    Lu Qiao ran to Qixia Courtyard at the fastest speed.


    If the sister-in-law had just left, the third lady should be faster, and she should be able to stop it in time.


    "Third Sister, Third Sister..." Lu Qiao shouted at the top of her voice as soon as she entered Qixia Courtyard, and went straight to her room.


    Without waiting for Yun Zhe to speak, she rushed to the bedside: "Quickly, sister-in-law is going to save elder brother alone. I''m afraid something will happen. Third sister quickly find a way to stop sister-in-law."


    With just a few words, Lu Xiang was struck by lightning.


    She threw off the quilt and got out of bed, and shouted in horror: "Yun Zhe, hurry up, arrange a carriage."


    Yun Zhe hurriedly went after hearing the words.


    Miss'' face was extremely ugly, it was not the time for her to ask more questions.


    After Lu Xiang ordered Yun Zhe, he pulled Lu Qiao and left the room before he could comb his hair.


    Lu Qiao was staggered by Lu Xiangla, and she stumbled, but she didn''t dare to complain.


    It''s because the third sister''s expression of wanting to kill is too frightening.


    Lu Xiang first rushed to Ah Man''s room.


    Aman was sitting on the bed gnawing on chicken legs, when he saw Lu Xiang push the door open with an ugly face, before he could speak, he heard her say: "Aman, don''t ask too many questions, just follow me."


    Hearing this, Ah Man hurriedly dropped the chicken leg in his hand, put on his shoes, and followed Lu Xiang away.


    Lu Qiao stood at the door anxiously, and as soon as Lu Xiang came out of Ah Man''s house, she dragged her away again.


    Running all the way to the door, the carriage was already waiting there, Lu Xiang quickly got into the carriage, Yun Zhe wanted to follow, but Lu Xiang refused.


    Don''t be in a hurry to say one more word, and immediately ask the driver to drive the car.


    "Where is the person?" Inside the carriage, Lu Xiang glared at Lu Qiao murderously, with gloomy eyes, as if he was about to strangle Lu Qiao to death at any moment.


    Lu Qiao replied with a pale face: "Yang Village outside the city, the first family."


    Aman heard the words, raised the curtain and told the driver the address: "Hurry up."


    The atmosphere in the carriage suddenly became cold, making Lu Qiao feel like she was in an extremely cold place.


    "Third...Third sister, my sister-in-law had just left the mansion when I met a good day, we didn''t waste much time, we can... we can catch up..." She said with trembling lips.


    After speaking, a slender hand grabbed her neck violently, pressing her back against the carriage, her fingers tightened, and Lu Qiao felt that her breathing stopped for a moment.


    Lu Xiang''s beautiful face was full of murderous intent, her dark eyes were full of coldness, her chest seemed to have been dug a big hole, and the icy cold air was pouring into her chest, as if the blood in her body would be frozen in the next moment Living.


    She hated herself for being incompetent, making Qiao Jingru''s tragic experience in her previous life about to happen again, and even more hated these people who plotted against her.


    "Lu Qiao, you''d better pray that your sister-in-law is safe, otherwise I will definitely make you regret coming to this world."


    Lu Xiang''s thin lips parted lightly, every word was like a sharp knife stabbing into Lu Qiao''s body fiercely.


    Lu Qiao couldn''t speak, and rolled her eyes in pain.


    Seeing this, Ah Man hurriedly took Lu Xiang''s hand: "Miss, Miss Six is ??dying soon."


    Although she didn''t know what happened, it seemed to be related to the young mistress.


    Even if you want to get rid of Miss Six, don''t be in a hurry, don''t strangle her to death now, you have to rely on her to find the young mistress.


    Lu Xiang''s consciousness returned to the cage, and he let go of Lu Qiao.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Lu Qiao held her neck and coughed for a while. She huddled in the corner in fear. For a moment, she regretted that she came to tell Lu Xiang, but when she thought that her sister-in-law hadn''t happened yet, the third sister wanted to strangle herself to death. What happened, Lu Qiao couldn''t even imagine...


    ¡­


    Yang Village.


    Because she was not familiar with the location of Yang Village, Qiao Jingru took the wrong road. She was standing at the first house at the head of the village, and there were two people squatting at the door, betting with dice because she was bored.


    The boy driving the carriage said to Qiao Jingru who was in the carriage: "Eldest young mistress, please wait a moment, the slave will go and ask."


    Qiao Jingru suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and said, "Okay."


    The two had noticed the carriage a long time ago, so they stopped gambling. They stood up and looked vigilantly at the boy walking towards them.


    "Is Lu Chao here?"


    "Yes, you are?"


    Boy: "We bring money to redeem people."


    When the two heard this, smiles appeared on their faces, and one of them turned his head and shouted inside: "Brother, the person who paid back the money is here."


    After speaking, a muscular man came out, his huge body stood at the door, and he glared fiercely at the boy, causing him to take a step back in fright.


    "The one who paid back the money? Where''s the money?"


    The boy swallowed his saliva: "Money... We brought the money, you let him go first."


    The muscular man laughed loudly as if he had heard some big joke: "Let him go? You are teasing me, what should I do if I let him go and you run away, stop talking nonsense, quickly bring the money, When the master counts the number of one hundred thousand taels, he will naturally release him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： 300: Livestock

    Chapter 300 Chapter 300: Livestock


    "Hmph, since we are here, how can we tease you for no reason, but you have cheated our young master, who knows if you will keep your word." The boy cursed, suppressing the fear in his heart.


    Snapped-


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was slapped **** the face by the muscular man.


    "You bastards, now you are the ones begging me to let you go, be careful with what you say, and keep talking, I will kill you first."


    The man was so strong that he slapped the boy so that he spun around like a top and fell to the ground, his cheeks were numb, and his ears were buzzing.


    "Stop."


    With a soft shout, Qiao Jingru lifted the curtain and got down from the carriage.


    The woman is wearing an orange double-breasted jacket, an orchid skirt of the same color, and a purple jade butterfly hairpin. With her movements, the butterfly wings tremble slightly, adding a bit of beauty and liveliness.


    Anxiety flickered in the dark pupils, and a cold expression appeared on his face.


    Qiao Jingru walked quickly to the boy, helped him up, suppressed the fear in her heart, and said to the man in front of her, "The money is all in the box of the carriage, one hundred thousand taels, just a little more."


    The muscular man stroked his chin, looked at Qiao Jingru with evil eyes, smiled, and then waved to the younger brother behind him: "Go and carry the box in."


    After saying that, two people trotted to the side of the carriage, and took out a large box from the carriage.


    "Brother, this box is quite heavy, maybe there are stones in it."


    Qiao Jingru: "..."


    She thought, why don''t you have the guts.


    The muscular man listened to the younger brother''s thoughtless conversation, and the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely: "There are so many words, hurry up."


    Is it only the stone that is heavy? It could also be silver ingots.


    These two idiots.


    The two let out an oh, and hurriedly stepped into the small courtyard.


    "You guys go in too." Several other people stood behind Qiao Jingru and the servant, staring at them.


    Standing at the entrance of the village in broad daylight is a bit dazzling.


    Qiao Jingru''s heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously took a step back, only to be pushed brutally the next moment.


    "What''s the ink, don''t hurry up."


    At the same time, because Lu Chao heard the cheers from the people in the yard when they saw Yinzi, he hurriedly ran out of the house, and saw Qiao Jingru who was being pushed by the gate at a glance, and immediately shouted excitedly: "Jingru, Jingru!"


    Qiao Jingru raised her head and saw Lu Chao whose hands were tied behind her back, so she trotted towards him without anyone pushing her: "Sister-in-law, are you okay?"


    She untied the rope for Lu Chao.


    Lu Chao looked at Qiao Jingru''s slightly pale face due to anxiety, and his expression moved.


    When he was in danger, even if he was sure that Qiao Jingru would not leave her alone, but when she came to save him with a hundred thousand taels of silver, Lu Chao felt an indescribable feeling in his heart...


    "No... nothing."


    I was locked in the house for the past few days, and I was not beaten except that I was mentally tortured and did not eat well.


    "Then let''s go." Qiao Jingru said in shock.


    She was also full of anger, anger and disappointment, but she knew that now was not the time to talk, so she had to leave quickly.


    Lu Chao nodded, held Qiao Jingru tightly, and the two walked towards the door.


    Just when he was approaching the door, he was suddenly stopped by several people.


    "Where are you going?" One person raised his eyebrows and asked with a frivolous smile.


    "What are you doing? Isn''t one hundred thousand taels given to you?"


    "Lu Chao''s gambling debts are cleared, he can leave, but we didn''t say you can leave, little beauty."


    Lu Chao was furious when he heard the words, he shielded Qiao Jingru behind his back: "Bastard, I gave you all the money, do you still want to do something different?"


    "Wasting my time for so many days, shouldn''t interest be counted?" The muscular man casually walked up to Lu Chao, and was about to touch Qiao Jingru''s face. Grabbing the man''s wrist: "Beast, what nonsense interest, I think you did it on purpose."


    Although there was only half of the cash in the box, he saw that Qiao Jingru took a lot of valuable jewelry and antique calligraphy and paintings, and the total value of these must exceed one hundred thousand taels.


    As he spoke, he swung his fist and hit the muscular man in the face.


    The man was unguarded, even if he turned his head away immediately, he was hit by a fist. It wasn''t heavy, but it made him feel very humiliated.


    The muscular man touched his cheek, and his expression suddenly turned fierce. He gave Lu Chao a slap, raised his hand and slapped Lu Chao in the face: "Damn, dare to hit me..."


    Several younger brothers in the courtyard saw their elder brother being beaten, so they immediately surrounded him.


    Lu Chao has no power to restrain the chicken, so where is their opponent.


    One of the punches knocked him to the ground: "Stinky boy, how dare you do it here..."


    "Lu Chao..." Qiao Jingru screamed.


    "Little beauty, don''t worry, you will call me later." The muscular man walked towards Qiao Jingru with wretched eyes.


    At this moment, what Qiao Jingru doesn''t understand is that these people deliberately set up a trap for Lu Chao to make him owe a huge amount of gambling debts, and never thought of letting him go from the beginning to the end.


    And his own appearance, not only can''t help Lu Chao, but it is a sheep in the mouth of a tiger.


    Qiao Jingru kept backing away in fright. The servant she brought was holding up a stick to come to the Savior, but before she got close, the muscular man kicked her away.


    The place is so big, and the door was blocked again, Qiao Jing seemed to have no escape, and was soon caught by the muscular man, who then pulled her into the room next to her.


    "Let go! Let me go!" Qiao Jingru struggled desperately, and slapped the man in a panic.


    The man was slapped, and suddenly revealed a vicious look, and violently tore Qiao Jingru''s clothes.


    Prickly¡ª


    "Stop, beast, if you have the ability to come at me, stop it."


    The door of the room was not closed. Outside, Lu Chao saw Qiao Jingru, who was being pressed down by a man, her eyes were bloodshot. Regardless of the pain from the beating, she jumped up from the ground, but she hadn''t taken a few steps yet. He was held down tightly again, unable to resist.


    "Beast, let her go, let her go..."


    Lu Chao roared hysterically, looking at Qiao Jingru, who was pushed down by the man and tore her clothes, but he couldn''t do anything, his handsome face suddenly contorted, and a raging fire was burning in his chest, which made him want to die of pain.


    Two lines of tears fell on the ground, Lu Chao felt like his heart was going to burst, and he wished he could die with these people.


    I have never hated and loathed myself so much as at this moment.


    He wished he could kill himself.


    He is a beast, why did Qiao Jingru ask Qiao Jingru to redeem him with money.


    Qiao Jingru was buttoning up her coat tightly, her hair was disheveled, she was protecting her innocence by instinct, her outer clothes had long been torn and thrown aside, the room was very empty, but she couldn''t escape.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： 301: Kill me

    Chapter 301 Chapter 301: Forget it


    "Little beauty, don''t be afraid, the Lord will be very gentle with you."


    The muscular man''s smile fell on Qiao Jingru''s eyes like a demon crawling up from hell, her face was ashen, and the despair in her heart came to her like a tide...


    Suddenly, there was a bang at the gate.


    The door was kicked open from the outside.


    When everyone was stunned, Ah Man''s figure rushed out like a ghost, and beat them to the ground within a few breaths.


    After being stunned for a moment, Lu Chao shouted loudly: "Quick, save Jingru, save her quickly."


    Without Lu Chao yelling, Lu Xiang also saw the situation in the room, and within a moment, the murderous look was in his eyes.


    The movement outside also caught the attention of the muscular man in the room, his interest was suddenly spoiled, he cursed in a low voice, let go of Qiao Jingru, and walked out impatiently.


    "Aman." Lu Xiang shouted, his eyes were as sharp as a falcon, and there was infinite coldness on his cold face: "Not one will be left."


    Regardless of whether these people were the ones who ruined Qiao Jingru''s innocence in the previous life, since they dared to bully her in this life, they should be prepared to die.


    Ah Man left in a hurry without a sword, but it didn''t affect her execution of her master''s orders. These people were just adept bastards, and she crushed them to death as easily as crushing an ant.


    "Stinky bastard..."


    As soon as the muscular man went out, he saw his brother lying on the ground crying, and cursed viciously, but just as he opened his mouth, he was kicked **** the temple by Ah Man.


    His eyes blurred, and he fell to the side.


    Ah Man stretched out his hand to grab his neck expressionlessly, and pinched the man up like a chick, causing his face to turn purple immediately, and he had difficulty breathing.


    "Forgive...forgive, aunt, forgive...forgive..."


    In the middle of begging for mercy, Ah Man''s fingers were so hard that the man''s eyes widened and he couldn''t breathe.


    Aman threw it away...


    When all the little brothers saw this, they were trembling with fright!


    Damn, where did the female devil come from? It''s too cruel.


    "Xiangxiang..." Qiao Jingru finally came to her senses, looked at Lu Xiang who was striding towards her, she folded her arms and covered her body, trembling all over.


    Lu Xiang squatted in front of Qiao Jingru, she looked messy, but she was not ruined, so she was relieved.


    It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s still time!


    Fortunately, she came here, saving her from being insulted and keeping her innocence.


    "It''s okay, sister-in-law."


    Lu Xiang hugged Qiao Jingru, and her voice was soft and sweet, which made Qiao Jingru''s panicked heart calm down immediately. She fell on Lu Xiang''s shoulder, weeping silently, and then burst into tears.


    There was never a moment as desperate as just now. The arrival of Lu Xiang was like a light breaking through the darkness in front of her eyes, saving her.


    Qiao Jingru couldn''t imagine how inhumane she would be treated if Lu Xiang didn''t come.


    Lu Xiang hugged Qiao Jingru silently, and let her cry out of breath. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Lu Qiao who was standing at the door with a terrified expression. Her eyes darkened, and she shouted angrily, "Get out of here!" .¡±


    Lu Qiao was shocked by Lu Xiang''s fierce aura, and hurried into the room: "Third...Third sister."


    "Help my sister-in-law into the carriage." As Lu Xiang said, she took off her short jacket and put it on Qiao Jingru.


    Wearing a lake-blue long dress, it outlines a Miaoman figure, and her beautiful little face is full of gloomy evil spirit.


    Lu Qiao answered without hesitation, carefully helped Qiao Jingru out of the room, and walked outside.


    Lu Xiang walked up to Lu Chao with a sullen face, and picked up a wooden stick from nowhere in his hand, which was as thick as a child''s wrist.


    Lu Chao stared blankly at Lu Xiang standing in front of him, and opened his mouth: "Three... ah..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the stick in Lu Xiang''s hand hit his leg mercilessly, causing Lu Chao to half-kneel on the ground in pain.


    "what are you doing?"


    Lu Xiang had a cold look on his face, and the moment Lu Chao finished speaking, he hit him with another stick, and one stick after another fell on him like dense drizzle. Lu Chao rolled on the ground in pain, angry and startled, he didn''t even have a chance to say a word.


    "Bastard, what are you doing alive, go to die."


    "It''s up to you if you want to fall in love with your concubine. If something goes wrong, why go back to your sister-in-law? You''re a beast."


    "You kind of scum, living in this world is also polluting the air. I will kill you today, so as not to harm others in the future."


    Thinking of Qiao Jingru''s tragedy in her previous life, Lu Xiang felt a lot of hatred in her heart. Her face was blank and expressionless, as if she was isolated from the outside world, immersed in her own world, and reflexively beat Lu Chao, The ink in the eyes is surging, as if it is an endless black hole, trying to **** people into it.


    A sentence of accusation was like hitting Lu Chao''s heart with a heavy hammer.


    His body was so numb from the pain, Lu Xiang really wanted him to die, so he used all the strength in his hand.


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet, and there was a sound of "…ç…ç…ç" in the air. After an unknown amount of time, Lu Chao curled up on the ground and remained motionless.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Qiao Jingru recovered from the shock, ran back from the door, and hugged Lu Xiang: "Xiangxiang, stop beating, calm down! Let go, please?"


    The woman''s anxious and worried voice came to Lu Xiang''s ears, causing her to gather up her lost thoughts little by little, the gloom in her eyes receded, and her clarity returned.


    Qiao Jingru took the opportunity to take down the stick in Lu Xiang''s hand, gently held her small face, and said softly, "Xiangxiang, we''re going back."


    If she doesn''t stop her, she will really kill Lu Chao.


    Even if Lu Chao deserves to die, Xiangxiang''s hands must not be covered with blood. That''s her elder brother. If Lu Chao is killed, Lu Xiang will have no place in the capital. The world''s verbal criticism will not spare her. .


    For Lu Chao, there is no need!


    Qiao Jingru is disheartened towards Lu Chao at this moment. After experiencing that despair, Qiao Jingru suddenly feels tired.


    So be it!


    Lu Chao loves whoever he likes.


    She didn''t want to force it anymore.


    Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Chao on the ground expressionlessly, and asked Ah Man and the servant to help him into Qiao Jingru''s carriage, while she took Lu Xiang''s hand and got into Lu Xiang''s carriage with Lu Qiao.


    In the small farmyard, there are corpses lying on the ground...


    The two carriages returned to Lu''s mansion. As soon as the servant jumped out of the carriage, he called someone to carry Lu Chao back to Qinghui Courtyard. Seeing the young master who was breathing in less and exhaling more, everyone was shocked, and Mr. Du was even more frightened. The three souls disappeared and the seven souls disappeared, and the whole person was stunned. It was the slave who was at the side who said something to find the doctor, and he suddenly came back to his senses.


    "Yes, yes, call the doctor, you go quickly, you go to the Ministry of Industry and ask the master to come back."


    Director Du hastily ordered to go down.


    What happened?


    Why was the eldest young master beaten to death?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： 302: Miss San, you are crazy

    Chapter 302 Chapter 302: Miss San, you are crazy


    "Miss San, what...what''s going on?" Director Du asked with trembling lips.


    Lu Xiang looked indifferently at Lu Chao who was being carried away, and didn''t reply to Mr. Du''s words, but looked at Qiao Jingru and said softly: "Go to my place, change into your clothes and have a good sleep."


    Qiao Jingru didn''t refuse, and she didn''t have any extra energy to do anything else at this time, so she nodded and let Ah Man help her to Qixia Courtyard.


    Seeing Qiao Jingru leaving, Lu Qiao hesitated for a moment, and was about to slip away, but just as she lifted her leg, Lu Xiangliang''s swishing voice sounded next to her ear: "Where is Sixth Sister going?"


    The sound hit her heart like an ice edge, making her tremble all over, and her whole body was about to freeze.


    Lu Qiao looked at Lu Xiang with a stiff face: "I...I''ll go back to Haitang Courtyard..."


    "Do I agree with you to go back?"


    Lu Qiao: "..."


    Boom, the third sister looks too cruel.


    Lu Qiao was dissatisfied, but she didn''t dare to leave.


    Lu Xiang glared at Lu Qiao, then looked at Mr. Du and said, "Mr. Du, when father comes back, let him go to grandma."


    Mr. Du replied: "Yes."


    After giving these orders, Lu Xiang left.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he looked at Lu Qiao who was standing still, and said in a cold voice, "I still haven''t followed."


    Lu Qiao snorted, and followed with fear like a young daughter-in-law who has been bullied.


    Lu Xiang did not go to Fuyuantang, but to Liyuan.


    Her eyes are cold, and the haze in her eyes is like a gloomy dark cloud, which is getting denser and thicker, and the whole body exudes the breath of a storm.


    Looking at the direction leading to the pear courtyard, Lu Qiao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go to Auntie¡¯s Meiyuan.


    While letting out a sigh of relief, I couldn''t help but feel shocked in my heart. Seeing the third sister like this, it was obvious that she wanted to settle the score after Qiuhou, but she went straight to the pear courtyard without asking herself...


    It means that she knows all this is Aunt Yao''s conspiracy!


    This realization scared Lu Qiao, and looking at Lu Xiang''s slender back, she could not hide the fear and fear in her eyes.


    Lu Xiang entered the pear courtyard like a **** of killing, and the cleaning maid in the courtyard hurriedly saluted when she saw her: "Good luck, third lady."


    "Where''s Aunt Yao?"


    "At this hour, my aunt is taking a nap."


    "Oh." Lu Xiang couldn''t help but sneered: "She can sleep well."


    After finishing speaking, he rushed towards the dormitory under the bewildered eyes of the little maid.


    Lu Qiao swallowed her saliva, and stood decisively in the yard without following.


    Who knows if he will be accidentally injured when Lu Xiang is furious.


    Aunt Yao said it was a nap, but she didn''t fall asleep.


    She used Rong Yin to set up the game, and it was hard for her to find the time when Lu Xiang was seriously injured and couldn''t take care of herself, so this time, she had to knock down Lu Chao and Qiao Jingru with one blow, so that they could never turn back again.


    Qiao Jingru is ruined, and Lu Xiang has lost a lot of help in the Lu family!


    They got one hundred thousand taels for nothing.


    As for Lu Chao, an official young master who was beaten to death because of his gambling debts, even if he reported to the official, he would not go into it because of his character of loving his reputation.


    Soon, she will be able to remove the biggest stumbling block of the Lu family for her son.


    Because of this, Aunt Yao has been worrying these days, she has to wait for the dust to settle before she can really breathe a sigh of relief, especially today, at the last juncture, when she usually takes a nap at this hour, naturally she can''t sleep.


    …硪


    The door was thrown open forcefully, Aunt Yao straightened up from the slump in fright, and was about to question, when she saw Lu Xiang standing there against the light at the door.


    The young girl''s skin was as white as frost and snow, with a hint of pink, her phoenix eyes were slightly narrowed, exuding endless coldness, and the faint sunlight cast a hazy golden light on her body.


    The ink-like green silk is casually scattered on the shoulders, its color is as proud as winter plums, and its beauty is better than spring flowers.


    Aunt Yao couldn''t help being startled, and forgot to respond for a while.


    Lu Xiang strode into the room, and under Aunt Yao''s staring eyes, she raised her hand and slapped her twice.


    "what!"


    The slap was caught off guard, and Aunt Yao''s fair cheeks suddenly became red and swollen. She jumped up from the floor like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and said angrily, "Miss San, you are crazy."


    Lu Xiang''s eyes spewed fire, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Aunt Yao''s hair, pulling her back.


    Aunt Yao''s scalp was numb from being pulled, and she burst into tears from the pain.


    Suddenly, Lu Xiangsen''s cold voice above her head wrapped her throat tightly like a poisonous snake.


    "No matter how crazy I am, I can''t be as crazy as Aunt Yao. I always thought that the dead Liu family was the most vicious. Who would have thought that the Lu family would still subdue you, a poisonous scorpion. Getting rid of Lu Chao will cost you a hundred thousand taels of silver... She''s not pretty too, so how come she thinks she''s so pretty."


    "If you want to kill Lu Chao, just do it well, but you absolutely shouldn''t touch Qiao Jingru."


    "Yao Shi, I let you play in the Lu family because of my grandmother, she values ??the Lu family, so I won''t kill you openly and make the Lu family a mess, but are you just Do you think you are great?"


    "With Liu Anyao backing you up, do you think you can walk sideways? Haven''t you ever thought that Liu Anyao''s completion will be the laughing stock of the capital because of someone who plotted it? Lu Xiao''s sending away is not enough to make you jealous, you really did it yourself Will the matter not be discovered?"


    With every word of Lu Xiang, Aunt Yao''s complexion turned pale.


    Seeing the strong murderous intent surging in Lu Xiang''s dark eyes, Aunt Yao couldn''t help showing a look of panic.


    She always thought that Lu Xiang was young, no matter how smart she was, how could she beat her.


    Obviously they were tearing each other apart, but Lu Xiang didn''t do anything to her. Now it seems that it''s not that she dared not touch her, but that she was looking for the sake of the old lady.


    Although she is an aunt, her status is not as noble as that of her aunt, but she gave birth to a son of the Lu family and is also an elder. If it is reported in the Lu family that the aunt persecuted her aunt, not only will Lu Xiang''s reputation be ruined by the saliva of the world, but also The Lu family will also suffer heavy losses. No one would dare to take such a vicious first daughter, even with the support of the empress.


    The old lady loves Lu Xiang to the bottom of her heart. If it really reaches that level, she might be worried.


    What''s more, will the old lady get sick or die of anger when she finds out that her beloved granddaughter is cruel?


    The old lady loves Lu Xiang very much, and Lu Xiang also regards the old lady very seriously, how can she make the old lady live an uneasy life in her later years.


    So she is not afraid, but disdainful...


    Even she didn''t know the identity of the person behind her, but Lu Xiang said it directly.


    Aunt Yao has no doubts, there is really no one in the capital who hates Lu Xiang so much and has the ability, except Liu Anyao.


    What surprised Aunt Yao was that Liu Anyao lost her innocence with others, and it turned out to be Lu Xiang''s handwriting.


    What''s more, Lian Xiaoer''s departure was really brought about by her.


    Aunt Yao Niang has always underestimated Lu Xiang, this little girl who only reached the age of 10 this year, her methods and heart are trembling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： 303: Vicious Yao

    Chapter 303 Chapter 303: Vicious Yao


    Lu Xiang pulled her hair and did not let go, but the pain from the scalp at this moment was not as strong as the shock brought by Lu Xiang''s words.


    The voices of the two people talking in the room did not spread out, Lu Qiao kept circling outside anxiously, stretching her neck from time to time to look in the direction of the room, but she didn''t dare to approach.


    Suddenly, she heard Aunt Yao''s ear-piercing scream, and then saw Lu Xiang dragging her out by her hair, Aunt Yao was powerless to resist.


    The servants of the pear courtyard saw their aunt being humiliated by the third lady, how could they remain indifferent, so they hurriedly surrounded her.


    One of them said: "Miss San, I don''t know what my aunt did to humiliate her like this."


    Lu Xiang stared coldly at the speaker: "Want to intercede? Then when Yao dies, how about I ask you to be buried with her?"


    The girl choked in fright, and was instantly speechless as if someone had her throat choked.


    She wants to protect Aunt Bo''s favor and climb up the ladder, not to seek death.


    Seeing Miss San''s appearance of eating people, I don''t know what big mistake Aunt Yao has made, not to mention that the whole Lu family is run by Miss San and the eldest grandma, she really dare not disrespect Miss San for the sake of a mere aunt .


    Zhou''s mother has not come back after leaving the house.


    Huazhi heard the movement and ran out quickly, and was stunned when she saw the scene in front of her.


    "Miss San, what are you doing?"


    Lu Xiang glanced at Hua Zhi blankly, his gaze seemed to be looking at a dead person, causing Hua Zhi to choke on his breath.


    The things that Aunt Yao did, as confidantes, Zhou''s mother and Hua Zhi must know clearly, neither of these two people will want to live.


    Lu Xiang ignored Hua Zhi, looked at Lu Qiao and said, "Go find the rope."


    "Oh, good." Lu Qiao replied blankly, and hurriedly went to look for it.


    Didn''t find the rope, but found a belt from Aunt Yao''s cabinet: "Is this okay?"


    "Tie her hands." Lu Xiang said.


    Lu Qiao immediately stepped forward obediently, and **** Aunt Yao''s struggling hands.


    Aunt Yao was angry and hated: "Lu Xiang, you are vicious and vicious, disrespecting your concubine, waiting to be poked in the back... um..." Lianggu.


    Before she finished speaking, Lu Qiao immediately took out her handkerchief and stuffed Aunt Yao''s mouth.


    Then she got up, and she showed a cute and flattering smile towards Lu Xiang.


    As soon as the third sister came back to the mansion, she came directly to trouble Aunt Yao. After thinking about it, Lu Qiao felt that she was willing to let her go. She can hold her hand high.


    "Pick him up." Lu Xiang said again.


    When Lu Qiao heard the words, she immediately pulled Aunt Yao up, but because her hair was pulled by Lu Xiang, Aunt Yao could only tilt her head when she stood up.


    Lu Xiang didn''t intend to let go either, she pulled hard, Aunt Yao staggered, and was mercilessly pulled away.


    All the way to Fuyuantang, all the servants on the road were shocked.


    So before he arrived at Fuyuan Hall, the news that Aunt Yao was being dragged by the hair of the third lady had already reached the old lady''s ears.


    The old lady was drinking tea. Hearing this, she almost spit out a sip of tea, and couldn''t hold the cup steadily.


    "what happened?"


    Mother Wen didn''t know, so she persuaded: "Old Madam, don''t worry, maybe Aunt Yao made some mistake and angered the third lady, so I''m going to inquire about it."


    In Mama Wen''s heart, there is nothing wrong with Miss San.


    So even if she bullies Aunt Yao, it must be Aunt Yao who committed an unforgivable mistake.


    "Go quickly." The old lady urged.


    Mother Wen fell out in a hurry.


    But before he walked out of the yard, he saw Lu Xiang coming, really pulling Aunt Yao''s hair in his hand, Aunt Yao was walking staggeringly, Lu Qiao followed beside her with a pale face.


    "Oh, Miss San, what''s going on?" Mother Wen went up to meet her and asked.


    "Master Yao made a big mistake, please punish my grandmother severely, is grandmother taking a nap?"


    "get up."


    "Okay." Lu Xiang nodded, and then walked into the house.


    Mother Wen hurriedly chased after her.


    The servants of Fuyuan Hall quickly got together to discuss, and they approached more boldly, wanting to know what Aunt Yao committed, which deserves to be treated like this by Miss San.


    Entering the room, Lu Xiang kicked Aunt Yao''s legs hard, forcing her to kneel down.


    The old lady looked at the scene in front of her, and was stunned: "Xiangxiang..."


    "Grandmother!" Lu Xiang bowed to the old lady, and continued: "Master Yao is vicious, and he calculated that elder brother owed a hundred thousand taels of gambling debt, which makes people want to destroy sister-in-law''s innocence."


    "What?" The old lady''s scalp was numb from the news, she stood up suddenly, and looked at Lu Xiang in shock.


    Aunt Yao screamed and shook her head.


    "Mother Wen, take off the veil from her mouth," the old lady said.


    Mother Wen stepped forward and took off the veil.


    Being able to speak, Aunt Yao immediately cried out with snot and tears: "Old madam, Miss San is really deceiving people too much. Although I am a concubine, I can still be regarded as an elder. She beats and humiliates me like this, so she is not afraid of spreading the word." Gave a reputation for viciousness?"


    Listening to her words, the old lady frowned, her eyes turned cold: "Don''t talk about him, did you do it?"


    "Madam Mingjian, I don''t know anything about this concubine." Aunt Yao burst into tears and refused to admit it.


    Lu Xiang glanced at Aunt Yao indifferently: "Sixth younger sister came to Qixia courtyard in a hurry to find me at noon, saying that my eldest brother owed a gambling debt and my sister-in-law raised money to redeem him, and asked me to save him quickly. I dare not delay, call Ah Man rushed to Yang Village. When he arrived, his sister-in-law was dragged into the house by a man to destroy her innocence. Fortunately, we arrived in time. Apart from being frightened, my sister-in-law was not humiliated, but my elder brother was beaten to death. Later, I learned from Sixth Sister that all of this was Yao Shi''s conspiracy, and that elder brother Rong Yin was also hired by Yao Shi to seduce him, in order to make elder brother break with the Lu family, and then set up a game for elder brother to gamble. One hundred thousand taels of silver, the Yao family will divide it up with those people, and then tell them to kill the elder brother, when the elder brother is beaten to death because of gambling, father will not pursue it because he loves face, he will just pretend that he does not have this son."


    "Get rid of elder brother, the Lu family is in her son''s pocket, and then destroy sister-in-law, and I am young, she will plan from it and hold the power of the Lu family in her hands."


    Lu Qiaoben stood aside with her head down, pretending to be a transparent person. After hearing Lu Xiang''s words, she quickly raised her head to look at her, then quickly lowered her head, and silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Brother, was he beaten to death?


    It was clearly you who hit it.


    When the old lady heard the words, she felt a bang in her head, and she was stunned.


    Yao Shi, how dare she do such vicious things...


    Raising the outer room, gambling! !


    These are all thanks to Aunt Yao, and what''s more, Qiao Jingru''s innocence will be ruined.


    The old lady was trembling with anger, her wrinkled face was gloomy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： 304: Sophistry

    Chapter 304 Chapter 304: Sophistry


    The old lady''s face became gloomy and cruel, she grabbed the cup in hand and threw it at Aunt Yao.


    "what¡­"


    Aunt Yao screamed, the cup hit her forehead, a hole was broken in an instant, and blood gushed out.


    "Bitch." The old lady roared angrily.


    Aunt Yao didn''t care about the wound on her forehead, and said in fear: "Old madam, I have been wronged. What the third lady said has nothing to do with my concubine at all. It''s just that my concubine overheard Aunt Lin and her maid some time ago. Yutian conspired to mention this matter, and if the concubine was at fault, it was also a fault of not reporting it, but at the time, the concubine thought that she had heard it wrong, so she did not raise her vigilance."


    "Third Miss also said that it was Sixth Miss who came to tell her that the Eldest Young Master owed gambling debts and asked the Eldest Young Mistress to redeem him with money. Couldn''t it be a play by Aunt Lin and her daughter?"


    "Please also ask the old lady to check clearly. If you don''t say anything, it''s whoever reported the letter to her when the eldest grandma went to save someone. You can find out after asking. The third lady can''t just listen to the one-sided words of the sixth lady and blame all the crimes." Push it on the body of the concubine, the body of the concubine is not convinced."


    Aunt Yao showed a stubborn and unyielding look while talking.


    Lu Qiao, that bitch, turned against Lu Xiang at a critical moment.


    She said how Lu Xiang knew so clearly, and rushed to save people so quickly.


    It turns out that the problem lies with her.


    Aunt Yao suddenly felt a mouthful of old blood in her throat. Thanks to Lu Qiao, she fell short!


    If Lu Qiao didn''t go to Lu Xiang today, she would have succeeded, and now she would celebrate quietly in the house, instead of being caught by Lu Xiang by the hair and brought to the old lady, facing an unknown ending.


    When Lu Qiao heard Aunt Yao''s words, she suddenly felt like a firecracker about to explode. Her eyes spewed fire and she was about to point at Aunt Yao''s nose to scold, but she suddenly received Lu Xiang''s cold gaze, Instantly extinguished her anger, because her gaze was too cold, she shuddered suddenly, shrank her neck weakly, not daring to be too presumptuous.


    "Aunt Yao''s sophistry is really impressive. I don''t know if Zhou''s mother and Huazhi''s bones are as hard as yours." Lu Xiang sneered casually.


    Aunt Yao''s heart skipped a beat when she heard the words, and she pretended to be calm.


    At this time, Zhao Qingya and Aunt Lin also rushed over after hearing the news.


    Zhao Qingya entered the room with a puzzled expression.


    The atmosphere in the room was extremely depressing, the old lady''s face was gloomy and cold, and Aunt Yao knelt on the ground in embarrassment, her face was covered in makeup from crying. She was already old, but now she looked a little ferocious, really ugly.


    At this time, she didn''t dare to ask, and stood beside Wen''s mother after entering the room.


    Compared to Zhao Qingya''s bewilderment, Aunt Lin almost kneeled in fright after entering the room.


    Lu Qiao grabbed Aunt Lin''s hand immediately to keep her from being embarrassed, otherwise Aunt Lin''s guilty and frightened appearance proved the dirty water that Aunt Yao had poured on her.


    Aunt Lin had to come because she heard that her daughter was coming to Fuyuantang.


    Otherwise, even if the third miss beat Aunt Yao to death, she would not come here.


    Lu Qiao held Aunt Lin''s hand tightly, and looked at Aunt Lin with her dark eyes comfortingly. Although she didn''t speak, the tacit understanding between mother and daughter still existed.


    Aunt Lin didn''t know what happened, but it was always right to act according to her daughter''s wink at this time.


    "Mother Wen, go and tie up all the servants in the pear courtyard." The old lady ordered coldly.


    She believed what her granddaughter said, but not what Aunt Yao said.


    Do you deny it? Then she told her to have nothing to say.


    The back house of the Lu family has always been very clean. Ever since Xiangxiang''s mother married in and took charge of the house, the concubines took care of themselves. Although they were a little dirty, they never used such vicious means.


    After a long time, these people have forgotten the old lady''s skills and methods.


    She is just getting old, not dead. Yao shi dares to play tricks under her nose, he is looking for death.


    The old lady calmed down, her deep eyes showed a decisive ruthlessness.


    Mother Wen responded and turned to leave.


    As soon as she left, Lu Youping hurried to Fuyuantang.


    He strode into the room, followed by Mr. Du.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw Aunt Yao kneeling on the ground. With a serious look on her face, she lifted her leg and kicked her. Aunt Yao screamed and fell to the side, knocking over the chair.


    "Bitch, my master is too lenient to you on weekdays, that''s why I call you so bitter and vicious."


    Lu Youping felt that Qiao Luchao had been beaten to the point of death, so he went to see his son as soon as he returned home. The doctor was treating his wounds. It was said that several bones were broken, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. If he didn''t know that he was lying on the bed It was his own son, but Lu Youping didn''t even recognize it.


    The doctor said that if he hit it a few more times, it would really kill him if he didn''t keep it straight.


    Lu Youping suddenly became furious.


    The son quarreled with him for an outside room. He kicked him out of the house to make him suffer so that he could change his mind, but he couldn''t allow others to beat him half to death.


    Qiao Jingru learned that Lu Youping had gone to Qinghuiyuan, so she asked Ah Man to pass the message.


    It was only then that Lu Youping realized that his son was beaten up like this by Aunt Yao, and the anger in his heart shot up to the top of his head, as if it was going to burst through his head and turn into a mushroom cloud.


    Qiao Jingru and Lu Xiang didn''t communicate well in advance, and she also heard Aman briefly talk about Lu Xiang''s suspicion of Aunt Yao these days, so she instantly understood that everything she suffered was caused by her.


    Aunt Yao was beaten, smashed, and kicked one after another, which hurt her whole body, but the pain was nothing, the panic in her heart was the worst thing.


    "Master...Master..."


    "Shut up." Lu Youping glared at her angrily: "Come here, lock up Yao Shi, and punish her one by one after finding out all the charges against her."


    Director Du clapped his hands and called a few women in Fuyuan Hall to drag Aunt Yao away.


    Aunt Yao cried out in panic, and Director Du immediately took a rag and gagged her mouth.


    The old lady took a few deep breaths, finally cleared up her confused mind, and then looked at Lu Youping: "I''ve seen Chao''er, how is he?"


    Lu Youping''s face was ugly, and after a pause, he said: "A few bones were broken in the hands and feet. The doctor said that after they were reconnected, they would be raised. A face was swollen like a pig''s head so that people couldn''t recognize it, but the trauma was not there. Fatal, a bit of internal bleeding, but fortunately not fatal, if you get hit a few more times, you will die..."


    The old lady clutched her chest and fell down on the floor, both distressed and angry.


    "This time, if Liu Yatou didn''t find out and tell Xiangxiang in time, the consequences would be really unimaginable."


    That **** of the Yao family must not be spared lightly.


    Lu Xiang listened expressionlessly to Lu Youping''s description of Lu Chao''s injuries, heh, if he wasn''t killed, it''s his fate.


    Lu Qiao looked at Lu Xiang in fear, and then looked away. She was ashamed of what the old lady said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： 305: The impulsive one is you, not me

    Chapter 305 305 Impulsive is you, not me


    Thinking of this, the old lady felt chest tightness and shortness of breath again.


    "You should carefully investigate what happened to Mrs. Yao, and bring that Rongyin back. I''ll go and see Chao''er and Jingru."


    The old lady said to Lu Youping.


    Lu Youping should be: "It''s inconvenient for my son to visit Jingru, please ask my mother to comfort me."


    Encountering this difficulty, the eldest daughter-in-law must be emotionally unstable now. As a father-in-law, he wants to comfort her, but he is really embarrassed to go there. Where there should be avoiding suspicion, we should avoid suspicion.


    "En." The old lady nodded tensely, then looked at Lu Xiang and said, "Xiangxiang, accompany grandma to see your sister-in-law.".


    Lu Xiang said: "Grandmother, sister-in-law is in my yard."


    The old lady was slightly startled when she heard the words, and then sighed in understanding.


    Anyone who almost lost his innocence can''t let go of it all at once.


    The old lady went to Qixia Courtyard with Lu Xiang.


    Lu Youping also left with a gloomy expression.


    Zhao Qingya looked at Aunt Lin and Lu Qiao, and said, "Aunt Lin, are you going back?"


    She had only listened to half of it, and still knew only a little, but the old lady and the master did not hide this matter, and they would find out all about it when they asked the maids in the courtyard.


    "En." Aunt Lin nodded weakly: "Let''s go first."


    Zhao Qingya looked at Aunt Lin''s ugly face, and a trace of suspicion flashed across her clear face, but she didn''t ask any more questions. After Aunt Lin and Lu Qiao left, she went out to find a maid to understand the matter.


    Lu Qiao helped Aunt Lin back to the Meiyuan, entered the house, Aunt Lin sent everyone out, and then stared at Lu Qiao in shock.


    "You are too impulsive."


    Lu Qiao looked at Aunt Lin with a serious expression, and said word by word: "Auntie, you are the one who is impulsive, not me, you should be lucky that I found out about this and informed the third sister, and prevented the tragedy from happening in time, if not , not only grandma and father will not let you go, even the third sister will not let you feel better, when the time comes, my aunt will not be able to protect herself, what should I do?"


    "Tell my aunt the truth, my elder brother was not beaten to death by those people, but by my third sister. If I can kill my elder brother, does my aunt think that I can still live after the incident?"


    Aunt Lin was stunned when she heard this.


    She didn''t see Lu Chao''s miserable condition, but she also heard that he was beaten badly. His face was almost unrecognizable to her own father, and several bones were broken, and she was bleeding internally. How cruel.


    At this moment, her daughter said that Lu Chao was beaten like this by Lu Xiang...


    Aunt Lin shivered involuntarily, and looked at Lu Qiao in a flustered look: "Although this matter was conspired and brought about by Mrs. Yao, I was the one who encouraged Qiao Jingru to save Lu Chao. Would Lu Xiang let me go?" ?"


    Lu Qiao pursed her lips, and a hint of anxiety flashed deep in her dark eyes.


    She doesn''t know either.


    "Auntie, no matter what, my sister-in-law is fine, and I can be regarded as a crime for you. The third sister has never let me speak, she clearly didn''t pull me into this muddy water, and she never mentioned Auntie during the process. It can be seen that there is something wrong with this matter." There is room for change."


    When Lu Qiao said this, she felt a little guilty, but she had no choice but to comfort Aunt Lin and herself in this way.


    After all, from returning home to now, every word Lu Xiang said has not been against their mother and daughter.


    Lu Qiao was uneasy, but she didn''t dare to ask Lu Xiang directly what she wanted?


    Aunt Lin sighed faintly, and sat down anxiously.


    Worried that Lu Xiang would turn around to deal with him after dealing with Aunt Yao, but also secretly prayed that Lu Qiao''s impulsiveness would save Qiao Jingru from disaster, so Lu Xiang would let them go.


    Mother and daughter sat opposite each other, silent for a long time.


    As the evening approached, a maid''s announcement sounded outside the door: "Auntie, Miss San is here."


    Aunt Lin jumped up in shock when she heard this.


    "What should I do? Is Lu Xiang here at this time to settle accounts?"


    Aunt Lin looked at Lu Qiao anxiously and said.


    Lu Qiao was stunned for a moment, then said to the door: "Please come in, Third Sister."


    The maidservant should be, and it didn''t take long before the door was pushed open.


    Lu Xiang stood indifferently at the door.


    Lu Qiao pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying, and called out: "Third...Third sister."


    Lu Xiang entered the room, waved his hand to tell the maid to retreat, and then closed the door.


    She walked to Lu Qiao''s side and sat down opposite Aunt Lin.


    Aunt Lin twisted her handkerchief awkwardly, and saluted after a while: "Miss San."


    "Aunt Lin, sit down."


    Lu Xiang raised her eyes and glanced at Aunt Lin, and said lightly, her long eyelashes were distinct, trembling like butterfly wings.


    Aunt Lin sat down as promised, opened her mouth to speak, but didn''t know where to start.


    Lu Xiang didn''t play tricks on her either, and said bluntly: "Aunt Lin, although there is discord between you and me, there is no deep hatred. I don''t know what good it is for you to help Aunt Yao frame my sister-in-law?"


    Aunt Lin almost fell to her knees when she heard the words.


    Sure enough, it was time to settle accounts after the fall.


    Lu Qiao subconsciously wanted to intercede for Aunt Lin: "Third Sister..."


    Lu Xiang raised her hand to stop her from speaking, looked at Lu Qiao indifferently, and said, "I have endured until now to come to your aunt, it is already to save face for you, you come to inform me, so whether it is my sister-in-law or me, we are all right. You are grateful, but this cannot obliterate the evil that Aunt Lin has done."


    Aunt Lin should be thankful that Lu Qiao still has a conscience and didn''t let the sister-in-law lead to a tragedy.


    But this does not mean that Aunt Lin''s actions can be forgiven.


    Lu Qiao opened her mouth, and fell silent with a pale complexion.


    She knew that Lu Xiang came to see Auntie in private to save face for Auntie, otherwise she just had to tell her grandma about it, and Auntie might not be any better than Auntie Yao.


    Aunt Lin was suddenly a little discouraged. She shrugged her shoulders dejectedly, and said weakly: "I am at the disposal of the third lady. I just hope that the third lady will let the sixth lady stop in time for the sake of not causing a big mistake."


    She is willing to be used by Aunt Yao, and she also wants to protect her daughter. No matter what happens to herself, she only wants her daughter to be safe.


    Aunt Lin suddenly laughed at herself. She thought she would be able to earn a place for her daughter in the Lu family, but in the end she found out that she was just a clown.


    Lu Xiang said indifferently: "From today on, my aunt will move to the North Courtyard to copy the scriptures and worship the Buddha. Don''t step out of the courtyard. As for the sixth sister, as long as she doesn''t oppose me, I will take good care of her."


    In her memory, Lu Qiao was not a good person, even quite scheming, but no matter how bad she was, she didn''t use this badness on her sister-in-law. This was enough, and it was enough to make her let go of her prejudice.


    When Aunt Lin heard this, a relaxed smile appeared on her face.


    Judging from the current situation, Aunt Yao is already unable to stand up, and she is not afraid of her daughter being framed by Aunt Yao.


    pretty good!


    Although her feet are grounded, she is still alive, and her daughter can also be taken care of by Miss San.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： 306: Its time to accumulate virtue for you

    Chapter 306 Chapter 306: I will give you merit


    After Lu Xiang left, Lu Qiao looked at Aunt Lin with red eyes.


    Aunt Lin felt relieved at this moment, and said softly: "Don''t be sad, the current situation is beyond my imagination, mother is not as decisive as you, you did the right thing, even though the third lady told me to ground my feet, But at least I can live well in the mansion, you are the sixth miss of the Lu family, with you here, mother''s life will not be too difficult."


    "In the past, I always taught you to take care of yourself first when you encounter problems, to endure uncertain things first, and to hit again when you are capable. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong with being kind to others. Learn from the third lady. It is not wrong to have means. But there is also a bottom line. From the perspective of the third lady''s maintenance of the young mistress, she is a person who values ??affection. Since she promised to take care of you, she can naturally do it. You can live a smooth life in the future, maybe one day, my mother will be forgiven by the young mistress and the third miss, and I want to see you get married in a beautiful way with my own eyes."


    As she spoke, Aunt Lin raised her hand and touched Lu Qiao''s immature face.


    Lu Qiao''s tears suddenly looked like broken beads.


    "Auntie, I understand."


    She is not like Lu Xiang, she was born again, no matter how scheming she is, she is only a thirteen-year-old girl. Faced with her aunt being grounded, Lu Qiao panicked.


    It was because she couldn''t stand it and went to Aunt Yao''s place, and wanted to join hands with her to get rid of Lu Xiang soon. Unexpectedly, Aunt Yao was a poisonous snake that she couldn''t control. She was entangled and couldn''t get away. It''s easy to say that she doesn''t know people clearly, but she does.


    Fortunately, she is still alive. Compared to Aunt Yao, she is more like a winner.


    Lu Xiang did not drive her out of the Lu family, but moved to the North Courtyard, which undoubtedly gave her a way out. At this time, Aunt Lin saw it more clearly.


    There is no need to be wronged, and there is nothing to complain about.


    Aunt Lin gently wiped away tears for Lu Qiao: "Don''t cry, Miss San just doesn''t allow me to step out of the yard, she didn''t say that you are not allowed to see me."


    Maybe Lu Xiang didn''t think of it, or maybe he didn''t mention it on purpose.


    "En." Lu Qiao replied sullenly, secretly thinking about how to get the sister-in-law and the third sister to calm down, so as to forgive the aunt.


    "Since we have to move, help me pack up." Aunt Lin said.


    He didn''t say that he was not allowed to take away the things from Meiyuan.


    It is equivalent to changing to a remote yard and continuing to live.


    But since she is going to be grounded, I am afraid that the maid and mother-in-law will not ask her to take them away.


    Aunt Lin thought about it and called Yutian in.


    "Auntie." Yutian entered the room and bowed to Aunt Lin.


    Aunt Lin said: "I''m going to move to the North Courtyard. I won''t take all the slaves away. You and I have been masters and servants for many years, so you don''t have to worry about me. If you don''t want to follow, let Miss Six and Miss Three tell you to arrange you elsewhere . . ¡±


    "Where the aunt goes, the servant will go." Yutian said while kneeling halfway.


    She is my aunt''s personal maid, even if she doesn''t want to go with my aunt, can Miss San tolerate her staying in the mansion?


    She knows what Auntie is doing, and she will propose to move to the North Courtyard. She can guess that Miss San asked Auntie to move without asking her.


    Yutian felt that he needed to be acquainted, and it was right to want to go to a high place, but first of all, he had to have that life.


    Third Miss couldn''t take action against her aunt because of Sixth Miss''s face. Could it be possible that she would still be concerned about her life as a maidservant? Huazhi and Zhou''s mother who didn''t watch the pear courtyard were tortured were already begging for death.


    Yutian''s follow, Aunt Lin was slightly moved.


    "Get up." Aunt Lin raised her hand and asked Yutian to stand up: "I am relieved to have you with me. As for the rest of the people, whoever stays is free."


    The moon is bright and clear, the shadows of the trees are whirling, and the cicadas are singing and the frogs are singing one after another.


    After seeing Lu Chao, the old lady came to Qixia Courtyard again and stayed for dinner.


    In the small flower hall, the table is full of delicious food.


    Lu Xiang managed to pull Qiao Jingru out of the room.


    "Xiangxiang, I really have no appetite." Qiao Jingru said weakly.


    Although the man failed and her innocence was preserved, but when she closed her eyes, the scene of her being pulled into the house during the day and her clothes torn was still lingering in her mind.


    Frightened, panicked like a huge whirlpool that almost drowned her.


    Lu Xiang: "It''s okay to drink a bowl of soup if you don''t have an appetite, go ahead, you can''t make grandma wait for a long time."


    When Qiao Jingru heard this, she pursed her lips and let Lu Xiang drag her away.


    Grandmother has been here with her all afternoon. The old lady has been strong for so many years, and she has never been so tender and caring to anyone except Lu Xiang. Qiao Jingru couldn''t help being moved.


    She is ready to be rejected by the Lu family.


    In the flower hall, when the old lady saw Qiao Jingru approaching, a loving smile appeared on her wrinkled face.


    I used to think that this granddaughter-in-law was good, and I liked her as much as I liked, after all, I didn''t love her as much as I did for Lu Xiang, but after this incident, the old lady really felt indescribably distressed for Qiao Jingru.


    It was her grandson who harmed her.


    "Grandmother." Qiao Jingru called softly.


    The old lady responded: "Stop standing, sit down and eat."


    She talked to Qiao Jingru for a long time in the afternoon, and felt that she was clearly absent-minded but still forced a smile on her face. How could a woman get out of the shadow so easily after being so frightened.


    But the more this is the case, the more the old lady can''t ask Qiao Jingru to stay alone for a long time. Once the surroundings calm down, people tend to think too much, and accidents will happen if they think too much.


    Qiao Jingru couldn''t eat, so she forced herself to drink a bowl of soup.


    The old lady took care of Qiao Jingru, and did not forget to take care of Lu Xiang.


    "Eat more, your face is pale after tossing all day, how is your injury?" the old lady asked worriedly.


    Lu Xiang took a sip of the soup and smiled at the old lady: "Don''t worry, grandma, it''s all right."


    Waiting at the side, Wuyue almost died of heartache when she heard this.


    Miss San is reporting good news but not bad news.


    Anywhere is fine.


    When she came back to her room, the lady was so painful that she couldn¡¯t stand still when there was no one around. She changed the clothes for the lady, the wound was already torn, and the blood was about to leak out.


    She was going to invite the doctor right away, but the third lady stopped her and told herself to keep quiet.


    Just ask Ah Man Guo to apply medicine for her and bandage the wound.


    Miss San was so worried about the safety of the elder mistress, but she forgot that she was also seriously injured.


    Wuyue lowered her head silently, not letting the old lady see her emotions.


    At this time, Yun Zhe walked into the flower hall, bowed to everyone, and then said to Lu Xiang: "Miss, Aunt Lin has already gone to the North Courtyard, and brought Yutian with her. I don''t know how to arrange for the other servants in the Mei Courtyard?"


    Qiao Jingru''s complexion sank slightly when she heard the words Aunt Lin.


    No matter where she moved to, Qiao Jingru doesn''t want to see Aunt Lin again.


    It was Aunt Lin who came to tell her about the danger of Lu Chao, and asked her to bring a hundred thousand taels to save people.


    Even if she decided to go there, she couldn''t deny that she was instigated by Aunt Lin into this trap.


    But in the end, she was able to be rescued, but it all depended on Lu Qiao.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： 307: Battle

    Chapter 307 Chapter 307: Death


    Qiao Jingru''s mood was extremely complicated.


    Both hating Aunt Lin and being grateful to Lu Qiao, if it wasn''t for her, my life would be ruined.


    When the old lady heard that Aunt Lin moved to the north courtyard, she asked in surprise, "Why do you want to move away?"


    The Lu family''s mansion was gifted by the emperor thanks to the concubine in the palace. The Lu family was not rich, so they didn''t renovate it. They just sent someone to renovate it a little bit, so the layout didn''t change, it was just for everyone to live in. The yard has been rearranged.


    Northern Courtyard To put it bluntly, it is just a small courtyard in the northernmost part of the Lu family. Because the location is too remote, it has been vacant, and it is too far to be used as a warehouse.


    Lu Xiang said: "Back to grandma, Aunt Lin said that the Lu family has always had troubles since they came to the capital. As a member of the Lu family, she couldn''t share the worries of grandma and father, so she wanted to find a quiet place to copy scriptures and worship Buddha. , bless the Lu family with smooth sailing and my father''s official career, and do my best."


    Old lady: "..."


    If Aunt Lin has this awareness, will she not be favored all these years?


    After thinking about it for a while, the old lady guessed that Aunt Lin must have done something about Lu Chao.


    But Xiangxiang kept it secret for Aunt Lin, so she just pretended not to know. It was Xiangxiang''s idea for Aunt Lin to go to the North Courtyard. Since she was in charge of the Lu family, she had to unconditionally support her granddaughter''s decision as a grandmother.


    "Aunt Lin is interested, Mother Wen, go and send some Buddhist scriptures in my house to the North Courtyard." The old lady ordered to Mother Wen.


    Mother Wen should have turned around to get it and sent it to the North Courtyard.


    After the old lady finished speaking, she went to coax Qiao Jingru to eat with all her heart, as if treating her like a child, and didn''t care how Lu Xiang settled Aunt Lin.


    Lu Xiang narrowed his eyes and smiled, then said to Yun Zhe.


    "Go to the Meiyuan and pick two rough envoys to serve."


    Going to the North Courtyard, Aunt Lin''s good life is gone, but Lu Xiang never thought of being too harsh on her.


    "Yes." Yun Zhefu responded.


    After dinner, the old lady was about to leave when she saw Director Du hurried in.


    "The servant has seen the old lady, the eldest mistress, and the third lady."


    Mr. Du bowed his hand.


    He was originally going to Fuyuan Hall, but he heard that the old lady hadn''t returned from Miss San''s place, so he changed to Qixia Courtyard.


    The old lady stood up and sat down again.


    Director Du obviously has something to say.


    "Speak."


    "Zhou''s mother and Huazhi both recruited. After Yao entered the capital, a nobleman came to her one day. People get rid of the third lady..."


    When the old lady heard this, she slapped the table in a rage: "Yao Shi, you bitch!"


    Manager Du continued: "Using that person''s power in the capital, Yao first got her elder brother to become an official in the capital, and then ordered Rong Yin to seduce the young master. The young master was devoted to Rong Yin, and then Rong Dan provoked him The young master broke with the Lu family, wait until the young master is kicked out of the Lu family, and when he is desperate, he will find someone to lure the young master to gamble."


    "The person who gambled was also found by Yao Shi. They colluded to make a game, and suddenly caused the young master to lose one hundred thousand taels. No matter whether the young master will ask the young mistress for help with money to save people, the news will always come from the Yao family." They found a way to spread it to the young lady''s ears, so from the very beginning they planned to let the young lady go to redeem her. Yao ordered that group of people to destroy the young lady''s innocence after getting the money, and then beat the young lady to death. There will be no future troubles."


    Even though the old lady has understood Yao''s calculations, she will hear Zhou''s mother and Hua Zhi''s confession from Director Du again, and her anger will go straight to the top of her head.


    Damn Yao Shi, he planned to help outsiders to murder Xiangxiang even though the boss and his wife didn''t talk about it.


    After so many years of eating at Ji''s family, his elbow turned out like this in the end.


    This kind of poisonous woman is also a disaster if she keeps it.


    The old lady was too angry to speak, her face was ashen, as if she was going to faint from anger at any moment.


    "Grandmother calm down, now the evidence is convincing, and there is no room for Yao''s sophistry." Lu Xiang''s soft little hand patted the old lady''s back lightly: "There is no need to ruin your body because of evil anger."


    The old lady looked at Lu Xiang lovingly: "You are right, the back house of Lu''s house is clean, but there will be no more vicious people like Yao."


    As for the original Liu family.


    The old lady never regarded her as a member of the Lu family, and knew from the very beginning that the Liu family was not a secure one.


    But Yao Shi has been in the government for more than ten years, neither Bai Shi nor himself has ever treated her harshly. Who would have thought that Yao Shi would be such a vicious person.


    "The master said that the Yao family is vicious and cruel. From now on, he will be removed from the Lu family tree and will be killed." Mr. Du said.


    Ordinary slaves will be killed if they make mistakes.


    Now killing the Yao family is undoubtedly the greatest humiliation. If the person is removed from the family tree, after Yao''s death, there will be nothing but a straw mat and be thrown into a mass grave.


    Master was really angry this time, that''s why he dealt with Yao shi like this regardless of the face of the seventh young master.


    But it deserves it.


    Originally, the Seventh Young Master was born, the only second Young Master in the mansion, so the status is low. Even if the eldest young master is the last to inherit the family business, does the master not care about the Seventh Young Master?


    You have to do it yourself to have a good life.


    Now it¡¯s all right, and I¡¯ve lost my life.


    I don''t even think about how to harm the young master and the young mistress so much, how will the two brothers get along in the future?


    Boss Du hated Yao Shi''s viciousness, but also felt sorry for the Seventh Young Master.


    "Okay, I got it." The old lady nodded and said, "Just follow the master''s instructions and do it immediately."


    Is this vicious woman still staying overnight?


    "yes."


    "Mother Zhou and Hua Zhi also died in the battle. They took the two dog slaves to the front yard to fight, and told everyone in the house to open their eyes and take a good look. Whoever dares to commit a crime in the future will be slapped with a thousand swords."


    Under the jumping candlelight, the old lady''s eyes were cold, like an ancient well under severe cold, with a icy air.


    Director Du hurriedly cupped his hands and replied: "Yes, old lady." After a pause, he continued: "One more thing, Rong Yin is missing, and our people haven''t found her."


    The old lady frowned slightly, a little depressed, she clenched her fists and lowered the table heavily:


    "It seems that she saw that the momentum was wrong and ran away. It''s really cheap for her."


    Director Du: "Why don''t you report to the officials and post a notice?"


    The old lady gouged him out angrily: "There are not enough people who think the Lu family has lost."


    Director Du bowed his head silently, not daring to come up with any ideas.


    "Look for it in secret, I don''t believe she can hide for a lifetime." The old lady said.


    "Yes." Manager Du replied, "The slave will leave first."


    The old lady waved her hand.


    Director Du turned and left.


    Tonight''s Lu family is destined to not be peaceful, and the screams resounded through the peaceful night sky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： 308: Did you get beaten up?

    Chapter 308 Chapter 308: Did you get beaten up?


    Mrs. Yao was tortured directly in the Meiyuan, and she cursed dirtyly. Mr. Du looked at her coldly, and didn''t stop her mouth, but said: "Mr. Yao, if you are good for the seventh young master, You better keep your mouth shut."


    You know, the seventh young master is still young, but both the eldest young master and the third young lady have grown up.


    Manager Du''s faint warning made Yao shi''s pale face bite his lips tightly.


    Xiao''er is the last son of the master, the master and the old lady will definitely protect him and grow up well, but if she says something before she dies that offends the old lady and the master, then the hatred for her may transfer to Xiao''er. son.


    Master Yao quickly figured it out, and ordered the beating with his eyes closed.


    Regret it?


    I regret it, but I just regret that I was so stupid to ask Aunt Lin''s mother and daughter as helpers.


    Compared to Yao Shi not daring to abuse, Zhou''s mother and Huazhi in the front yard had less scruples, screaming and scolding Yao Shi bloody.


    The servants of the Lu Mansion stood aside, their faces pale.


    Less than half an hour later, the backs of Zhou''s mother and Huazhi were covered in blood and flesh, and even the screams were weakened, let alone swearing...


    Lu Qiao sat in her room, faintly listening to the screams outside, her fingertips holding the teacup turned slightly white.


    Qiao Jingru stood at the door of Qixia Courtyard, looking in the direction of the screams, slightly lost in thought.


    "Sister-in-law, drink a bowl of calming tea." Lu Xiang handed the teacup to Qiao Jingru and said.


    Qiao Jingru took the teacup and showed her a light smile: "Xiangxiang, thank you very much today, your great kindness, I will never forget it in my life."


    "Sister-in-law, thank you and we''ll see each other. It''s the Lu family who got you down."


    "Then I won''t talk about it, and I will pay you back as a cow and horse for the rest of my life." Qiao Jingru said with a light smile, and then asked: "Does your wound hurt?"


    Lu Xiang was slightly relieved to see that although she looked haggard, she was still in good spirits.


    "I''ve been raising it for a few days, it''s fine."


    Qiao Jingru looked at her in disbelief.


    "Grandmother didn''t pay attention because she was worried about my affairs. Since you came back, you looked a little strange. It''s all my fault. You only care about your own sadness but ignore that you are still seriously injured. Let the doctor come and see."


    "No, no, sister-in-law, don''t worry, I know it, the wound was pulled a little bit when I hit someone, nodding, it''s okay." Lu Xiang waved her hands quickly, her bright little face was slightly tilted up, with a hint of coquettishness.


    Qiao Jingru touched Lu Xiang''s small face and compromised.


    "Okay, if you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me."


    "I know sister-in-law, it''s getting late, go to bed early." Lu Xiang said.


    Qiao Jingru nodded, and walked into the room with her teacup in hand.


    When she came to the door, she turned to Lu Xiang and said, "Xiangxiang..."


    "En?" Lu Xiang looked at her with **** and white eyes.


    "I decided to divorce."


    Lu Xiang was slightly taken aback when she heard the words, showing an expected expression, nodded and said: "Okay, since sister-in-law has decided, staying at Lu''s house will also make her sad. Get your dowry sorted out and send it to you."


    Taking the one hundred thousand taels of silver that was used to redeem Lu Chao plus other things, Lu Xiang naturally pulled it back intact.


    "You don''t blame me?" Qiao Jingru asked Lu Xiang blankly.


    "No wonder." Lu Xiang said: "Lu Chao is such a scumbag, whoever marries will be unlucky. The sister-in-law is young and beautiful, and she can definitely find another good husband who loves you. Lu Chao will be mad at you."


    There are still opportunities to choose in this life, Qiao Jingru should be pampered, why should she stay in the Lu family to face the scourge of Lu Chao.


    Jiao Jingru couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard Lu Xiang''s words, and the sadness in her heart was diluted a lot.


    Yes, she married Lu Chao with full sincerity and longing for the future, but the reality dealt her a severe blow. As early as when Lu Chao chose Rong Yin to leave the Lu family with her, she should have Recognize this reality, it''s just that I love you too much, so I don''t want to let go.


    Now she is tired.


    Whoever Lu Chao likes, he can marry whoever he likes.


    From now on, what you see is what you see.


    "It''s just that I am ashamed of my grandmother and father, and have failed their love."


    Lu Xiang: "Grandmother will understand."


    As for her father, Lu Xiang laughed heartily.


    Lu Youping''s opinions are not counted.


    After Qiao Jingru entered the house, Lu Xiang went to look for Ah Man.


    "Did Rong Yin catch it?"


    In the afternoon, Ah Man took the time to go out of the house, and took Rong Yin''s portrait to Zhaocai Casino to find Zongli, and asked him to arrest him.


    Aman helped Lu Xiang to sit down at the table, and replied: "I found it, and together with her maidservant, they were locked up in Dufang."


    Just because the Lu family can''t find anyone, doesn''t mean others can''t find them.


    Lu Xiang''s eyes turned cold, and just as she was about to speak, Ah Man said first, looking at her with displeasure on her face: "Miss, don''t talk about going to see her now, the servant disagrees, look at how you have tossed yourself all day What has become, Zong Li is watching people, he will not tell her to run away, there is no loss in cleaning her up a few days later, just lock her up and let her taste the feeling of being frightened."


    Ah Man pouted his lips angrily. He looked pretty and honest, with a hint of stubbornness.


    Lu Xiang couldn''t help chuckling: "Okay, don''t go, I''ll take care of it for two days before we talk about it."


    Aman heard the words, and immediately grinned: "Miss, go back to the room and lie down, and the servant will change your medicine."


    ¡­


    The bodies of the three members of the Yao family were transported out overnight.


    Lu Chao, who had been in a coma for a day and a night, woke up the next morning.


    Looking at the curtain above his head for a while, he was a little dazed, his eyeballs were motionless, and the servants who served him were so scared that his young master had been beaten stupid, so he hurriedly ran to inform Lu Youping.


    "Master, master, the young master is awake."


    Lu Youping was eating and washing, and he was a little excited when he heard the words: "Really."


    "Really, it''s just that the young master woke up and stared at the top of the bed for a long time without moving, could it be... could it be..."


    "Could it be something, can you talk well?" Lu Youping anxiously patted the servant on the head.


    The servant shrank his head from the beating, and said in a squeak: "Will the young master be beaten stupid?"


    Lu Youping was taken aback for a moment, then strode towards Qinghui Courtyard.


    The doctor who treated Lu Chao yesterday was asked by Lu Youping to stay here. Lu Chao was seriously injured, and he was afraid that something might happen at any time.


    When Lu Youping arrived, the doctor was already there, looking into Lu Chao''s eyes.


    "Doctor, how is my son?"


    Lu Youping glanced at the eldest son lying on the bed. His face was obviously more swollen than yesterday, and it was unbearable to look directly at.


    The doctor didn''t reply immediately, but took his pulse again, and then said: "Lord Lu, don''t worry, it will be fine when you wake up, but you have to take care of it carefully."


    "Is his brain all right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： 309: Some people are willing to cherish

    Chapter 309 Chapter 309: Some people are willing to cherish


    The doctor didn''t understand what Lu Youping meant for a while, and replied: "There is no blood congestion in the brain, so it''s okay."


    Lu Youping: "No, I mean was he beaten stupid by someone?"


    If it really hurts the brain, even if there is no congestion, you can become stupid.


    The doctor couldn''t help being stunned for a moment when he heard this, but seeing Lu Youping''s anxious expression was obviously not joking with him, so he hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, my lord, the young master is normal."


    Hoo¡ª


    Lu Youping breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head and glared at the boy, and yelled nonsense without knowing it, stupid thing.


    The servant bowed his head weakly, thinking that he was also nervous about the safety of the young master.


    So wronged.


    "Doctor Lao will stay with you for a few more days." Lu Youping said politely.


    The doctor hurriedly said, dare not, it should be so.


    Even if I didn''t know which family it was before, I knew the identity of the other party after staying here for one night.


    Where is the minister of the Ministry of Industry?


    But what I shouldn''t know, the doctor didn''t bother to inquire about it, even though the screams spread throughout the Lu residence last night.


    In this noble compound, which one can guarantee that his house is clean and free from any dirty things, the only thing he can do is to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    Mother Ding and Liang Chen stood outside the door, listening to what the doctor said in the room, knowing that Lu Chao was safe, they left with a cold face.


    In the morning, Qiao Jingru told Liang Chen that she was going back to Qiao''s house, so Liang Chen came to Tsinghui Courtyard and called Shang Ding''s mother to go back together.


    As for other dowry servants, we will talk about it later.


    "Eldest Young Mistress, Eldest Young Master has already woken up. The doctor said that if you wake up, you will be fine." Liang Chen said when he saw Qiao Jingru.


    Qiao Jingru showed a relaxed expression in her eyes.


    Liang Chen served Qiao Jingru as a child, and she knew very well the master''s feelings for the young master.


    Now the young mistress is just pretending not to care.


    Mama Ding is not as sentimental as Liangchen. To her, the young mistress is just like her own child. This time she has suffered so much for the young master. Take a break.


    The Lu family can''t stay here anymore, so let''s go early.


    "Young Mistress, the carriage is ready, let''s go."


    Qiao Jingru nodded: "Okay."


    She went to say goodbye to her grandmother early in the morning. The grandmother didn''t say much, but told her to take care of herself.


    Xiangxiang said that there is no need to talk about his father, as long as his grandmother knows.


    ¡­


    Mrs. Qiao was having breakfast, and she hurried out of the main hall when she heard that her daughter was too late to eat when she returned home.


    "Why did you come back so early in the morning?"


    Mother Ding saw Mrs. Qiao, and almost couldn''t hold back to tell the story, but when she thought of the confession of the young lady, Ding''s mother finally didn''t say anything.


    "Xiangxiang''s injury has stabilized, so I''ll be back." Qiao Jingru said casually.


    Mrs. Qiao looked at her daughter suspiciously: "It''s only been a few days, and even if her injuries are stable, she won''t be too hard to worry about. Do you have something to hide from your mother?"


    My own daughter, Mrs. Qiao thinks she knows her daughter quite well.


    She has a very good relationship with Lu Xiang. Hearing that she was seriously injured, she hurried back to Lu''s house. Even if she wanted to come back, she should wait for Lu Xiang to recover.


    Qiao Jingru''s expression froze slightly, and she couldn''t write any more.


    "Mother, Lu Chao has returned home, I don''t want to see him, so I came back early, mother, don''t ask any more questions."


    Qiao Jingru didn''t plan to tell Qiao''s family what happened to her.


    It''s already passed, and she hasn''t been harmed. Let her parents and brothers know, but they are just frightened. Qiao Jingru doesn''t want her family to worry.


    When Mrs. Qiao heard this, she immediately showed a clear expression.


    "Okay, mother doesn''t ask, even if you live in your mother''s house all your life, mother welcomes you."


    If you don¡¯t come back, then don¡¯t go back, Lu Chao made a fuss in the Lu family because of an outsider, and made her daughter sad, and I don¡¯t know what he plans to do when he returns to the Lu family this time.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Mrs. Qiao asked Qiao Jingru while pulling her.


    "I''ve eaten, mother, I''m going back to the house first."


    Seeing that she was not interested, Mrs. Qiao quickly let her go: "Go."


    Qiao Jingru went back to her yard, and Mother Ding went to find Mrs. Qiao in her free time.


    Before the eldest young mistress left, the madam gave her a wink, obviously she wanted to ask something.


    "Ma''am." Mama Ding saluted.


    Mrs. Qiao was checking the accounts. When she saw Mama Ding coming, she quickly put down the account books in her hand and asked, "Be honest, why did Ru''er come back suddenly?"


    Madam Ding suppressed her eagerness to move, and replied respectfully: "Returning to Madam, the status of a servant is low, and it is not supposed to arrange the master''s work, but the young mistress was raised by the servant, so the servant naturally has her heart, and the young master''s There is only the outside room, and the house is restless, the eldest and young mistress really broke her heart, and this time she came back, she also made up her mind to get back together."


    This is what the eldest young mistress told her long ago.


    The Qiao family had already threatened to reconcile, but the young lady was unwilling some time ago.


    Ms. Qiao heard her daughter''s decision to reconcile, and a look of astonishment suddenly appeared on her beautiful face: "Ru''er said it yourself?"


    No wonder he came back after staying at Lu''s house for a few days.


    It must be that Lu Chao went back and said something that made his daughter sad, so he insisted on coming back regardless of Lu Xiang''s illness.


    Mrs. Joe was angry and sad.


    This Lu Dynasty...


    She married her daughter to him, and that''s what hurt him?


    Mother Ding lowered her eyes: "Yes."


    "Hmph, I will ask the master to write a copy and leave the letter later and have someone send it to the Lu family. Since Lu Chao doesn''t cherish my daughter, some people are willing to cherish it. Damn things."


    Madam Qiao snorted coldly, her liver hurting from anger.


    Mother Ding nodded in agreement.


    Isn''t that a jerk.


    It''s just that she can''t scold those words.


    After Madam Qiao finished her questioning, she asked Mother Ding to go back, and told her to take good care of Qiao Jingru, while she went back to the main courtyard.


    Master Qiao took his second son, Qiao Yuanan, to give his wife a gift last night and treat him to dinner. Seeing that the imperial examination was coming soon, he asked his master to teach him a few months before he paid attention to it. He drank too much and fell asleep until now. .


    As soon as Mrs. Qiao entered the room, she saw Master Qiao who was soundly asleep, and immediately became out of breath.


    Pick up the pillow and throw it at Master Joe.


    Master Qiao was so frightened that he jumped up from the bed, and shouted in panic: "Ah...there is an assassin, help..."


    Mrs. Qiao''s face was black: "I know how to sleep, why don''t you sleep to death."


    Master Qiao was dumbfounded by the scolding, and stared blankly at his wife: "Madam, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Qiao sat down angrily, poking Master Qiao with her eyes like a knife: "Ru''er is back."


    Master Qiao rubbed his sleepy eyes, his mind was still a little confused: "Oh, come back when you come back."


    Mrs. Joe: "..."


    Unable to get angry, he raised his hand and slapped Master Qiao on the back of the head: "What are you talking about? Your daughter came back suddenly, and you didn''t even ask?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： 310: Is it bad to take money?

    Chapter 310 Chapter 310: Is it bad to take money?


    Master Qiao held his head, looked at Mrs. Qiao with a resentful expression, and asked obediently with a face so wronged that it deformed:


    "What happened to my daughter?"


    Mrs. Qiao was speechless for a moment.


    Taking a few deep breaths, I suppressed the irritable emotions in my heart, and repeated what Mama Ding had said.


    After listening to Master Qiao, he was furious, and his mind suddenly cleared up.


    "That brat Lu Chao, in vain I want to give him a chance to make up, make up right away."


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t sleep anymore, and immediately lifted the quilt to get up, and rushed out angrily in his clothes.


    Mrs. Qiao paused, and hurriedly followed.


    I saw Master Qiao go to Qiao Jingru''s yard.


    Liangchen bowed to the two of them: "This servant has seen the master, madam."


    "What are you doing, Miss?" Master Qiao asked with his hands behind his back.


    Liangchen replied: "In the house, I didn''t do anything." He stared out of the window in a daze.


    Master Qiao waved at Liang Chen, and then walked into the house.


    Pushing the door and entering, the face that had been tense all the way formed a loving smile at the moment of entering the room, looked at the daughter who was sitting in front of the window, staring blankly out of the window, and softly shouted: "If Son, Dad has something to tell you."


    Qiao Jingru returned to her senses, turned her head and looked at Master Qiao with dull eyes: "Father, mother."


    Before I lived at home, although I was not in a good mood, but at least I looked energetic.


    It¡¯s only been a few days, and today I saw my daughter even more haggard than before.


    Master Qiao is so distressed.


    "Good girl, don''t be sad, Lu Chao doesn''t deserve your heartache for him. Your mother said you have decided to divorce?"


    Qiao Jingru''s heart twitched violently, then she nodded slightly.


    There is no need to tie a man who doesn''t love himself.


    Let Lu Chao go.


    Also...let yourself go.


    Master Qiao propped up the table with one hand, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, father will write the reconciliation letter for you, and send it to the Lu family for Lu Chao to sign and sign. From now on, he will be the young master of the Lu family, and you will be Joe." Miss Jia Wu, there is nothing more to do with it."


    "Father, send it in a few days."


    Lu Chao was seriously injured and lay on the bed, unable to move.


    Master Qiao was puzzled: "Why?"


    Qiao Jingru opened her mouth, not knowing how to explain to Master Qiao, she said after a while, "Father just listen to me."


    Master Qiao pursed his lips, and finally nodded in response: "Okay, listen to you, good boy, let the past go, don''t think about anything, and wait for Dad to find you a good husband again."


    Qiao Jingru pulled out an unforced smile, not paying attention to Master Qiao''s words.


    All persuaded her to find another Ruyi Langjun.


    But after loving someone and being disheartened, she can no longer accept others.


    ¡­


    Lu Xiang recuperated for three days, and the wound began to heal.


    But Aman still doesn''t allow her to move too much. Lu Xiang feels that this girl is about to become a roundworm in her stomach. As long as she comes out of the room to walk around bored, Aman will always appear in front of her at the first time, and then glance at her. She stared at herself accusingly, without saying a word, but looked at Lu Xiang so that she couldn''t take a step.


    Can only lie back helplessly.


    Looking at it like this, if she wants to go out of the house, this girl must be ten thousand unhappy.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Xiang said to Ah Man, "Ask Zong Li to bring Rong Yin to the mansion at night."


    "Yes, miss."


    Ah Man heard the words, and immediately went happily.


    So at midnight, Zong Li quietly carried Rong Yin into the Lu residence.


    Ah Man met at the back door, and after seeing Zong Li, he took him directly to Qinghuiyuan.


    Qinghui Courtyard used to be mostly Qiao Jingru''s dowry slaves. Lu Xiang had already ordered them to go back to their rooms at night. She asked Lu Chao if she had something to do, and she didn''t come out no matter what sounds she heard.


    When the third lady spoke, everyone in the courtyard listened.


    So a stranger like Zong Li entered Lu Chao''s house unimpeded.


    In the room, only Lu Chao''s shallow breathing sounded.


    Zong Li threw Rong Yin on the ground casually, and found a place to sit by himself.


    Ah Man returned to Qixia Courtyard to invite Lu Xiang.


    That night, Lu Xiang didn''t sleep, and when she saw Ah Man coming back, she put on her shoes and went to Qinghuiyuan with her.


    Qinghui Courtyard was exceptionally quiet, and the entire Lu Mansion was completely silent.


    Pushing open the door, the bright moonlight shines down, casting hazy shadows on the ground.


    Zong Li saw the person standing at the door, got up and bowed his hands: "Miss San."


    "Thank you." Lu Xiang nodded lightly at him.


    Zongli replied with a serious expression: "It''s not hard work, the subordinate should do it."


    Sheng Xian said, after going through life and death with His Highness the Eighth Prince, this is the sure Eighth Prince and Concubine.


    How respectful I was before, I will have to be more respectful in the future.


    Well, Your Highness has to go to the back row.


    "Aman, hold the lamp." Lu Xiang said.


    Ah Man responded, took the fire folder, found candles in the moonlight, and lit two lamps.


    Seeing this, Zong Li retreated out sensibly, and then closed the door thoughtfully.


    Wait until Miss San needs him before going in.


    Lu Xiang stood at the head of the bed, reached out and patted Lu Chao''s pig-headed face.


    Lu Chao opened his eyes in a daze, and when he saw Lu Xiang standing at the head of the bed, his eyes widened in fright.


    Ancestor!


    Standing at the head of his bed without sleeping at night, it''s too scary, okay?


    Lu Chao took a sharp breath, and felt a spineless fear when he saw Lu Xiang''s black eyes that were too cold to move.


    "Third...Third Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Because his face was so swollen, Lu Chao couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Let you see the last side of true love." Lu Xiang said expressionlessly, his eyes filled with deep sarcasm.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Chao saw Ah Man dragging Rong Yin over and throwing her to Lu Xiang''s feet.


    The moment Lu Chao saw Rong Yin, his gaze suddenly became gloomy and cold.


    After he woke up, the servants told him everything Yao did.


    also knew that Rong Yin was a **** Yao Shibu had by his side.


    This bitch, if he just lied to him, Lu Chao would admit it, who let himself be blinded by such a thing, but they should never, never should have plotted against Qiao Jingru.


    As long as he thinks of Qiao Jingru being bullied and being bullied for saving him, Lu Chao''s chest will feel a burning pain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： 311: Disgusting

    Chapter 311 Chapter 311: Disgusting


    "No, take it away." Lu Chao glanced at it in disgust, and said lightly.


    He didn''t even think about why Rong Yin appeared in his room.


    Lu Xiang was not surprised when she saw Lu Chao''s hateful expression, but the sneering expression became stronger on her beautiful face.


    Take it away if you say so, do I want to lose face?


    Lu Xiang winked at Ah Man.


    Ah Man understood, stepped forward and pinched Rong Yin fiercely. Among the people, Rong Yin let out a soft cry, and faintly woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she came into contact with Lu Xiang''s stern gaze. Rong Yin was startled, and then found that her hands were tied and her mouth was stuffed.


    Rong Yin struggled a few times, and looked at Lu Xiang in fear.


    After learning that Lu Chao had fallen into the trap, she packed up her clothes and hid, waiting to get the money, but who would have thought that she would be knocked out suddenly, and when she woke up again, she would be locked in a firewood room, no matter what She made a lot of noise and no one paid attention to her.


    Neither hitting nor scolding.


    But only one meal and one bowl of water a day.


    Under mental torture, being hungry is no longer a problem.


    But who will tell her why she saw Lu Xiang when she woke up?


    So she was the one who sent someone to arrest her earlier?


    How could Lu Xiang know her hiding place?


    While thinking about it, Rong Yin looked around in horror, and when she turned her head, she saw Lu Chao who was lying on the bed with his eyes spitting fire.


    There was a "buzz" in my mind, as if struck by lightning.


    Lu... How could Lu Chao be here? Shouldn''t he have been beaten to death by those people?


    Seeing Lu Chao, Rong Yin was even more shocked than seeing Lu Xiang.


    Lu Chao looked at Rong Yin indifferently. He used to think she was gentle and careless, but now he only thinks that this person is hideous. As if he understood the panic look in Rong Yin''s eyes, he snorted coldly: "I''m so sorry, I If you didn¡¯t die, you¡¯re disappointed.¡±


    What loves him so much that he can''t extricate himself, why doesn''t ask for any status to accompany me...


    What the **** is bullshit.


    How stupid he is to not be able to see Rongyin''s hypocrisy. From the beginning to the end, this is a scam. Only he jumped into it foolishly, claiming to have found true love.


    It''s disgusting.


    Rongyin kept shaking his head, wanted to speak but couldn''t, so he could only make a huh sound anxiously.


    Suddenly, someone kicked her shoulder, and when she was in pain, a shadow fell over her head.


    Lu Chao stared dumbfounded at Lu Xiang pulling out a dagger from his sleeve, unsheathing it, and the sharp dagger suddenly glowed with a cold light.


    Lu Xiang took the dagger and slapped Rong Yin''s face.


    Fair and tender skin, a pair of dark pupils full of horror, adding to the beauty of my pity, gorgeous and moving. It''s just that at this moment, no one has the slightest desire to protect Rong Yin.


    "When I gave you money to leave Lu Chao, you didn''t want it. You had to do evil with Yao, why bother?" Lu Xiang said with a slight sarcasm on the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were cold.


    The dagger in his hand suddenly exerted force, and lightly cut Rong Yin''s delicate face.


    The dagger was extremely sharp, and blood flowed immediately.


    The pain on his face made Rong Yinshi''s face full of horror.


    She kept struggling, but her head was stepped on by Ah Man''s feet, and she could only kick her legs desperately, but she couldn''t escape.


    "Mmmmmmm..."


    Lu Xiang looked at Rong Yin indifferently, and cut his skin again: "Want to beg for mercy? It''s too late!"


    "If I knew today, why bother? Wouldn''t it be good to be your oiran again with money? I didn''t think about doing anything to you at the beginning. I just wanted you to leave Lu Chao, but you didn''t listen."


    "Relying on your own beauty to do a lot of evil, it''s really disgusting. If you only harmed Lu Chao, it''s fine. Why did you touch Qiao Jingru? Don''t say that this matter has nothing to do with you. Without you, this kind of thing would not have happened. , Yao deserves to die, and so do you."


    "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. The famous prostitute in Ningzhou likes to seduce men so much, I have to let you make the best use of it..."


    Every time Lu Xiang said a word, he cut Rong Yin''s face with a knife.


    Lu Chao watched his young sister slash Rong Yin''s face so **** that it looked like he was playing, and he was stunned. If it wasn''t because his bones were broken and he couldn''t move, he would be so scared that he would have to grab the door And out, the villain in my heart is screaming at the moment...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Is this what girls should do?"


    "It''s so cruel!!"


    Thinking of how relentlessly Lu Xiang hit him that day, Lu Chao''s body ached again.


    He was afraid that Lu Xiang''s head would get hot for a while, and the dagger in his hand would directly pierce his chest.


    After a long time, Lu Xiang wiped the blood on Rong Yin''s clothes with a dagger, then got up and handed it to Ah Man.


    "Pull out her tongue, cut off the tendons in her hands and feet, send her to the lowest brothel, and tell the bustard that what I want is to make her life worse than death." Lu Xiang ordered in a cold voice.


    Brothels are also divided into three, six, and nine grades. In the lowest grade, you can find a woman with a few copper coins, and the customers received there are vulgar and dirty.


    Aman first snapped off Rong Yin''s tendons with a dagger.


    Rongyin was terrified and collapsed, rolled his eyes and passed out.


    Then Ah Man looked at the unrecognizable Rong Yin with some distress, and wondered if the disfigured woman would be accepted in the brothel.


    Miss¡¯s confession is a bit difficult, wow!


    Well, let Zongli handle this kind of thing.


    "Does it hurt?" Lu Xiang finished abusing Rong Yin, then looked at Lu Chao again.


    Lu Chao was lying on the bed, shaking his head like a rattle: "No, no, no..."


    "If it weren''t for grandma''s sake, I really want to castrate you."


    Lu Xiang stared at him bitterly.


    Lu Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank when he heard this, and the hands under the blanket subconsciously covered his lower body! This girl is really capable.


    "It''s late, go back to bed quickly."


    Lu Xiang rolled his eyes, and said with disgust: "You think I''m willing to come, hum."


    She purposely brought Rong Yin in front of Lu Chao to torture him. It would be better for this guy to detour when he sees her in the future.


    After Lu Xiang finished speaking, she turned and left, ignoring Lu Chao''s frightened expression.


    Zong Li entered the house and took Rong Yin away.


    Aman sent Zongli out of the mansion, and then said what Lu Xiang had confessed: "...the eldest miss wants her to live a life that would be worse than death, so you will explain it carefully to the old bustard when the time comes."


    Zong Li''s mouth twitched slightly: "Miss San clearly left this matter to you."


    Did he not hear when he was deaf?


    People who practice martial arts have better hearing than others.


    Ah Man touched his nose, held his chest confidently, and said: "Oh, my wound hurts, I''ll go back to rest first, so you don''t want to disappoint Miss San''s trust."


    After speaking, Ah Man ran away without looking back.


    Zong Li was so angry that he ground his teeth: "..." This **** girl did it on purpose.


    Seeing Ah Man''s back disappear into the night, Zong Li resigned himself to taking Rong Yin away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： 312: I dont understand

    Chapter 312 312 I don''t understand


    He is in charge of collecting information, so he naturally knows which kind of kiln is more capable of torturing people.


    Without delay, they were sent away overnight.


    The bustard is a woman in her forties, she is very gaudy, and she can smell the pungent smell of cheap powder whenever she gets close.


    "Hey, sir, please come inside." The bustard waved a red handkerchief, deliberately pinching her neck while talking, so pretentious that it made goose bumps rise.


    Zong Li was shocked, and he dodged to the side nimbly, dodging the hand that the procuress stretched out to pull him.


    With a gloomy face, he said in a low voice: "Stand up, if you have something to say, if you dare to take a step closer, I will strangle you to death."


    The old bustard was startled, and his face turned slightly pale. It was because the evil spirit in Zong Li''s eyes was too compelling, and the old bustard didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "My lord, if you have something to say, it''s easy to say."


    She just said, such a handsome man, what kind of beautiful woman can''t be found, how could he come to such a lowly place like her, it turned out that he was looking for her for something.


    Zong Li turned around and carried Rong Yin from the carriage.


    Rong Yin''s face was facing down, unable to see his face.


    The old bustard could tell from her figure that she was a top-quality woman, secretly guessing that some lady didn''t like the concubine, so she secretly tied someone up and sent her here?


    Oh, if there is such a beauty with her, will she still worry about not being able to make money?


    The bustard was so excited that he stretched out his hand to pick up the person: "Master, come, come and give me the person."


    Zong Li paused for a moment, then put Rong Yin down and stuffed it into the bosom''s arms.


    As soon as the old bustard took over, she was looking at the beauty''s face with joy, when she suddenly saw blood on her face, and she screamed and threw her away in fright.


    "Ah... ghost!"


    …硪


    The unconscious Rong Yin was thrown to the ground.


    Zong Li turned his head and took a look, but didn''t help.


    The procuress was frightened, and didn''t ask what Zong Li meant by sending this kind of person to her, so she turned around and left. Seeing this, Zong Li grabbed her.


    "Wait a moment."


    The old bustard looked back with a sad face: "Master, my family is very busy."


    "Master is also very busy, so I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. This woman committed a crime, and the master wants to torture her. You understand."


    The old bustard shook his head: "My lord, I don''t understand, just look at her face yourself, let alone accepting customers with this ghostly look, I''m afraid it will scare away all my guests, my lord, I''m a small business here. Please let it go."


    "How much silver?"


    "What?" The bustard was stunned for a moment, unable to react.


    "How much money do you need before you are willing to do something?" Zong Li asked with a cold expression.


    The old bustard rolled her eyes when she heard the words, and she didn''t say she was busy anymore. She looked Zong Li up and down, and then looked at Rong Yin''s clothes on the ground. They were made of high-quality materials, so she was from a rich family.


    After thinking for a while, she stretched out a finger and waved it in front of Zong Li.


    Zong Li frowned slightly when he saw this: "One thousand taels? It''s too expensive. I might as well throw her into the deep mountains and old forests to be eaten by wild beasts. Five hundred taels. You have to agree to pay the money with one hand and pick up the person with the other."


    The bustard was dumbfounded: "..."


    What the **** is she asking for one hundred taels?


    This guy is kind of stupid.


    "Deal." The bustard agreed without hesitation.


    If they insist on giving an extra four hundred taels, don''t she be a fool.


    Although the face cannot be seen, some customers don¡¯t pick it up. When the veil is covered and the lights are turned off, it¡¯s the same.


    It was still worth five hundred taels, and the old bustard suddenly burst into joy.


    Zongli paid the money in pain, and left without looking back.


    The next day, Ah Man told Lu Xiang about it.


    "Miss, this servant thinks that Zong Li''s brain is not good enough, and it''s rare to be so stupid?"


    Sold Rong Yin for five hundred taels?


    Really rich and willful.


    Lu Xiang was drinking medicine, and was stunned when he heard the words.


    She thought about Rong Yin being disfigured by her. The brothel may not be willing to accept people, but it is estimated that the other party will let go if it does not exceed one hundred taels. Talk to someone about the price of five hundred taels.


    Lu Xiang silently twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "Aman, send five hundred taels to Zongli when you have time."


    There is no reason to ask others to pay.


    "Obviously Zong Li himself is stupid. If I knew it, I might as well go." She didn''t expect to spend money to send Rong Yin to the kiln last night, so she let Zong Li handle this matter, only thinking about ruining Rong Yin''s face. If it is like this, you don¡¯t even want to give it away for free, let alone ask the old bustard in the kiln to buy it for money.


    Lu Xiang glanced at Ah Man: "What are you talking about...go!"


    Ah Man stuck out his tongue and went to Yun Wu to pay for some money.


    The weather in June is changeable, the sun is still shining in the morning, and it is pouring rain at noon. After a rain, the weather becomes hotter.


    The brilliant sunlight splashed on the slender figure in front of the bronze mirror, making Liu Anyao a bit radiant.


    There was a rush of footsteps from far to near.


    "Ma''am." Calligraphy entered the room and saluted Liu Anyao.


    Liu Anyao saw the anxious expression of calligraphy and painting from the bronze mirror, so she raised her hand to let the maid who combed her hair back out.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Calligraphy and painting took a step forward, and said: "Madam, this servant has received the news that Aunt Yao of the Lu Mansion has been shot to death."


    "What?" Liu Anyao jumped up from the chair in shock, looking at the calligraphy and painting in surprise: "Is this really true?"


    "Your maidservant dare not lie to Madam, our people can''t contact Aunt Yao. After several inquiries, I found out that Aunt Yao failed because of murdering the young master and the young mistress of the Lu family a few days ago. According to the genealogy, Aunt Yao took advantage of his wife''s power to set up a scheme to make Lu Chao owe a hundred thousand taels of gambling debts, but who would have thought that Lu Chao would not be counted on, and instead included all the people in that group."


    Liu Anyao knew Yao Shi''s actions all the time, but since she wanted to let her do things, she was happy to let Yao Shi take advantage of the situation.


    Calligraphy continued: "The group of people who set up the bureau for Lu Dynasty died in a family in Yangcun, and the underground gambling shop in Yangcun was also eradicated by Jing Zhaoyin. Marquis Wu''an did such a thing, not only won the emperor His compliments are even more applauded by the common people, which is a good deal for him.¡±


    Gambling shops are harmful to people, and the above-ground gambling shops in Yangcun are also engaged in the shady business of buying and selling people. I didn''t know it before, and everyone didn''t feel it. This time, the villagers there suddenly became street rats Everyone shouted and beat them.


    Everyone said that Jing Zhaoyin did this beautifully and eliminated harm for the people.


    Liu Anyao frowned, disdainful of Jing Zhaoyin''s actions, Marquis Wu An is not her father''s man, no matter how good he is, it will be of no use to them.


    As for the death of a group of people who set up a trap for Lu Chao, Liu Anyao didn''t care much.


    She hated Yao Shi for being stupid.


    "I thought it was a smart one, but I didn''t expect it to be so useless."


    I have given her so much convenience, but I still can''t get rid of the stumbling block. No wonder she can''t move a finger of Lu Xiang now, causing her to waste so much time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： 313: Deliberately embarrassing

    Chapter 313 Chapter 313: Deliberately embarrassing


    "Ma''am, now that Aunt Yao is dead, there will be no one for us at the Lu family." Calligraphy said with a slight frown.


    Liu Anyao looked a little irritable, she pursed her lips, and said: "Why is there no one, Mrs. Yao is dead, isn''t there still Aunt Lin and Aunt Zhao in the Lu family?"


    "Ma''am, Aunt Zhao has a close relationship with Miss Lu San, so I''m afraid it''s not easy to bribe." Shuhua said: "And that Aunt Lin is also not a good person. , this kind of person can''t be used."


    When Liu Anyao heard this, she felt depressed for a while.


    It''s really evil, a small Lu family can''t seem to find anyone who can be used by her.


    Aren¡¯t those people ambitious?


    She was so willing to be suppressed by Lu Xiang.


    "Aunt Lin is not very popular, doesn''t she have a daughter? My wife is the daughter of the prime minister''s family, but she can give her a lot of wealth, so she must know how to choose." Liu Anyao raised her chin slightly, with a haughty look on her face. .


    Calligraphy and painting replied: "The servant has time to meet her."


    Liu Anyao nodded, suddenly looking at the bright sun shining outside the window, the sultry weather made her feel very irritable.


    "Go and call Lu Mingzhu."


    Painting and Calligraphy heard the words, and immediately understood: "Your maidservant, please go and invite Aunt Lu over here."


    Madam, this is not good, there must be a place to vent.


    Aunt Lu is obviously a good punching bag.


    "En." Liu Anyao replied lazily, looked at the half-combed hair in the bronze mirror, and curled her lips, but fortunately, she didn''t comb her hair again.


    On such a hot day, Lu Mingzhu was called to the main courtyard, feeling extremely depressed.


    But she didn''t dare not to come, otherwise, if a hat of disrespect to the mistress was put off, she would not be able to eat and walk around.


    Accompanying her to the main courtyard were Mother Qin and Lan Qiu.


    Lan Qiu looked at the back of the calligraphy and painting with hatred in his eyes.


    Ma''am, this is intentional.


    At the hottest time of the day, I had to call my aunt to the main courtyard.


    Just walking a few steps will get hot and oily.


    In the main courtyard, the little handmaids were sitting in twos and threes on the corridor to rest, waiting for the sun to set before working.


    Lu Mingzhu was about to walk towards the flower hall, but saw Shuhua reaching out to stop her.


    "Where is Auntie going?"


    "It''s so hot, I''ll wait for my wife in the flower hall."


    Lu Mingzhu glared at the calligraphy and painting unhappily, holding a round fan embroidered with peony flowers in her hand, fanning herself gracefully, but the movement was beautiful, and the wind from the fan didn''t even blow on her body. On the contrary, I was so tired that my hands were sore and hotter.


    Hearing the words, Calligraphy and Painting gave Lu Mingzhu a meaningful look, and said with a light smile, "Auntie, without Madam''s order, you can''t enter the flower hall at will. Please wait outside the house for a while, and let the servants go in and report."


    Lu Mingzhu''s eyes widened in disbelief, and her voice could not help but sharpen: "What, tell me to wait in the yard?"


    Book and painting nodded with a decent smile: "Auntie please wait patiently."


    As she spoke, she pushed the door open and went in regardless of Lu Mingzhu''s mad mood.


    When Lan Qiu saw this, he shouted dissatisfiedly: "Auntie, that cheap calligrapher is deliberately making things difficult for you by taking advantage of Madam."


    Lu Mingzhu had a small face, she could see it naturally.


    Shuhua dared to make things difficult for her, of course Liu Anyao ordered her to do so.


    **** her off.


    Liu Anyao, that bitch, purposely took advantage of the hottest time to call her here and let her stand under the sun.


    "let''s go."


    Lu Mingzhu gritted her teeth bitterly and said.


    Lan Qiu snorted towards the main house, and left with Lu Mingzhu.


    Mother Qin took a step forward, stopped Lu Mingzhu, and said, "Auntie, you can''t go."


    "Why can''t you leave, mother Qin, who do you belong to?" Lu Mingzhu said angrily.


    Qin''s mother took a deep breath, and said patiently: "My aunt knows that Madam is deliberately embarrassing her, if she leaves at this time, wouldn''t she take the initiative to send the handle to Madam, and when she has the name of punishing her, she will be wronged I can only bear it, anyway, I just stand outside for a while now."


    Lu Mingzhu bit her lip and listened to Qin''s mother''s words.


    When choosing whether to be exposed now or to leave willfully, Liu Anyao will punish her by catching her fault, Lu Mingzhu hesitated a little and chose the former.


    Now she is reasonable, if she leaves, she will be the one who doesn''t.


    Perhaps Mr. Xiang knew that Liu Anyao tortured him so much, and he was dissatisfied with Liu Anyao.


    Thinking, Lu Mingzhu suppressed her reluctance and stood and waited.


    She threw the fan in her hand to Lan Qiu: "Fan me."


    Heat to death.


    Lan Qiu herself was too hot to die, but she had to fan Lu Mingzhu.


    This wait took me half an hour.


    Lu Mingzhu felt that she was on the verge of going crazy, the door of the main house opened slowly, and Shuhua smiled and said, "Aunt Lu, please come in."


    There are ice cubes in the room, and as soon as you enter, a coolness hits you, instantly dispelling the heat from your body.


    Looking at the ice cubes all around, Lu Mingzhu couldn''t help feeling jealous.


    There are cellars in the houses of big families, and ice is stored in it in winter, and it can be used in summer. But there are ice cubes in the house every day, which consumes a lot, so it can''t be used arbitrarily.


    At least in Lu Mingzhu''s room during the hottest hours, there are two, not many.


    Where is it like in Liu Anyao''s house, there are six big ice cubes, the huge room is cool and comfortable.


    "I have met my wife in person." Lu Mingzhu withdrew her gaze and saluted Liu Anyao who was lying on the ground.


    Liu Anyao smiled lightly and raised her hand: "Excuse me, sit down."


    "Mrs. Xie."


    Lu Mingzhu didn''t know what Liu Anyao''s plan was, so she sat down politely.


    "The girl Shuhua saw that I hadn''t woken up from a nap, so she didn''t call me. I''m really sorry for letting you bask in the sun for so long. Shuhua, she still hasn''t pleaded guilty to Aunt Lu." Liu Anyao feigned anger.


    Lu Mingzhu was shocked.


    She looked at the pretending Liu Anyao in astonishment, and the corner of her mouth twitched imperceptibly.


    Pack!


    This means, who doesn''t know it.


    Calligraphy and painting said to Lu Mingzhu Fushen: "Auntie, forgive me, it''s because Madam is tired these days, and finally took advantage of the noon to take a nap, this servant is really reluctant to wake her up."


    Lu Mingzhu: "..."


    So it was obvious that Liu Anyao was sleeping, but she hurriedly called her over to wait outside, to put it bluntly, it was intentional.


    "It''s just waiting for a while, it''s okay." Lu Mingzhu said with a half-smile.


    "You all stand back, I will talk to Aunt Lu about my own words." Liu Anyao waved to the calligraphy and painting and others.


    Everyone heard the news and went out.


    Calligraphy and painting closed the door.


    Looking at Liu Anyao who was smiling on the bed, Lu Mingzhu felt that she was not well.


    Body your own words?


    She and Liu Anyao still have something to say... It''s funny.


    "I don''t know what orders Madam has?" Lu Mingzhu lowered her eyes and asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： 314: What to do when you come back

    Chapter 314 Chapter 314: What to do when you come back


    Liu Anyao changed into a more comfortable posture lazily, and looked at Lu Mingzhu with a smile: "Aunt Lu, don''t be nervous, after all, we don''t have much hatred between the two of us, even though you were implicated and punished by the queen, it''s over. Now that we live under the same roof, there''s really no need to fight to the death, right? It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but you would be someone else, so it''s better to let go of the past."


    Lu Mingzhu looked at Liu Anyao suspiciously, and frowned slightly.


    Liu Anyao''s mind was trapped by the door, and she ran to show her friendship.


    also cleared up the past...


    Isn¡¯t she the lunatic who ran to her yard and beat and scolded her before Chengqian?


    This girl may be holding back something bad!


    Lu Mingzhu felt a little wary in her heart, but responded with a smile on her face.


    "Ma''am said so."


    Liu Anyao didn''t care what Lu Mingzhu was thinking, and continued: "To tell you the truth, I hate your third younger sister more than you. When Aunt Lu was in the Lu family, she also suffered a lot from her, right?"


    When Lu Xiang was mentioned, Lu Mingzhu''s face became gloomy, and her fingers began to ache.


    Thanks to Lu Xiang, she was tortured by Concubine Shu. Although the bones were connected, her fingers were still deformed. Thanks to the doctor who sent her to treat her carefully, her hands were not damaged. up.


    It doesn¡¯t affect daily life, but you can¡¯t carry heavy objects, especially on rainy days.


    And her own mother was killed by Lu Xiang''s tricks.


    Lu Mingzhu wished she could eat Lu Xiang''s flesh and drink her blood.


    Thinking, she suddenly understood what Liu Anyao was singing today.


    Because Liu Anyao was punished by the queen in the palace that time, she also hated Lu Xiang extremely.


    Ha, it''s really dozing off someone gave me a pillow.


    From this point of view, she can join forces with Liu Anyao, let''s get rid of that **** Lu Xiang first.


    "Hmph, I can''t wait to slash her." Lu Mingzhu said through gritted teeth.


    Liu Anyao looked at the undisguised hatred on Lu Mingzhu''s face, and her smile deepened. She picked up the tea on the table, as if she didn''t hear Lu Mingzhu''s hateful words, she talked about something else.


    "I heard that something happened to your eldest brother and sister-in-law. You might as well take some time to go back and have a look. Although you are at odds with Lu Xiang, it''s not good to push all the sisters out of your natal family. Tell your sixth younger sister to come to the house to play."


    Lu Mingzhu didn''t pay attention to what Liu Anyao said later, but was surprised by what happened to Lu Chao and Qiao Jingru.


    "What happened to them?"


    She looked at Liu Anyao in astonishment, and blurted out a question.


    No one from the Lu family came to inform her about the accident, but an outsider like Liu Anyao was more informed than her.


    Lu Mingzhu felt extremely uncomfortable again.


    Father is really determined to draw a clear line with her.


    It''s not that she wants to be a concubine. Since father felt ashamed, why didn''t he argue with Liu Xiang at the beginning, obviously Mrs. Xiao''s position belongs to her.


    Thinking of this, Lu Mingzhu felt annoyed at Liu Anyao again, but she didn''t show it.


    Lu Mingzhu''s surprise did not seem to be fake, Liu Anyao was a little stunned when she saw this.


    She really didn''t expect that Lu Mingzhu, as the daughter of the Lu family, would not even know what happened to the Lu family.


    Liu Anyao twitched the corners of her mouth speechlessly, and suddenly felt that it was absurd for her to win over Lu Mingzhu. How could a concubine who couldn''t even receive any news about her natal family''s accident be useful? However, her intention of wooing her has been revealed, and it would be too embarrassing to turn her face at this time.


    Just think of finding a target for the arrow. With Lu Mingzhu rushing ahead, she can do things easily.


    "It''s better for Aunt Lu to inquire about the Lu family''s affairs."


    Liu Anyao no longer wanted to continue the chat, so she casually said perfunctory.


    Seeing that Liu Anyao didn''t want to talk, Lu Mingzhu choked with anger, and couldn''t sit still.


    "The concubine will retire first."


    "En." Liu Anyao responded lightly.


    Lu Mingzhu got up and left.


    Going back to her yard under the sun, as soon as she entered the house, she asked Qin''s mother and others: "Liu Anyao said that something happened to the Lu family, did you hear about it?"


    Qin''s mother knew about this, and she kept in touch with Yun Zhe Wuyue, who was next to the third miss. Although she didn''t know everything, she got a rough idea. up.


    It''s just that no one in the Lu family came to tell Lu Mingzhu about this, so she naturally didn''t say anything.


    This will pretend to be just heard, showing a surprised look.


    Thrush and Lan Qiu also looked astonished.


    "Is there such a thing? I haven''t heard of it." Huamei said in a daze: "I will go to the Lu family to inquire about it."


    Lan Qiu snorted, and said in a strange way: "The master obviously didn''t regard our master as the Lu family, so no one came to tell me when something happened. You will go back and find out what you can find out, maybe you will be killed by others." Feel free to perfunctory."


    Mother Qin glanced at Lan Qiu speechlessly, and thought to herself that this girl looked okay before, why she has become so mean since she came back from Zhuangzi with her aunt.


    But no matter what Lan Qiu becomes, it has nothing to do with her.


    Lu Mingzhu listened to Lan Qiu''s words and took it for granted: "Lan Qiu is right, don''t bother to inquire. I will go back to Lu''s house tomorrow, and I don''t believe that grandma and father can deliberately keep me from knowing."


    "Auntie, did Madam just mention this when she called you over?" Mother Qin asked.


    Lu Mingzhu shook her head and said, "No, she said she wanted to settle down with me."


    "Huh?" Lan Qiu was startled.


    Thrush asked suspiciously, "What does she want to do?"


    Lu Mingzhu fanned the wind with a fan, and was sweating all the way back. Hearing the words, she said angrily: "According to my observation, they want to join hands with me to deal with Lu Xiang. This is exactly what I want. With Liu Anyao making a move, Lu Xiang just wants to deal with Lu Xiang." will die sooner."


    There is ice in the room, which is cooler than outside, but it can¡¯t compare with the main courtyard after all.


    Lu Mingzhu got annoyed after a few slaps: "Get me some water to take a bath, I''m so sweaty that I''m so sick."


    "Yes." Huamei and Lan Qiu hurriedly responded and started to prepare.


    Mother Qin''s heart was beating non-stop.


    Third Miss was afraid that she was about to miscalculate, thinking that Lu Mingzhu would be overwhelmed by Liu Anyao when she entered the Xiao Mansion, but Liu Anyao took the initiative to join forces with Lu Mingzhu after a while.


    I have to find an opportunity to talk to Miss San about this tomorrow.


    You can''t let these two join hands.


    Early the next morning, Lu Mingzhu returned to Lu''s house and went to Fuyuantang.


    When the old lady heard that she was back, she immediately frowned in disgust.


    "It''s not the New Year or the festival, what is she doing when she comes back?"


    "Everyone is coming, it''s not easy to drive out, the old lady just call in and ask." Mother Wen persuaded.


    The old lady snorted angrily and waved her hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： 315: Dont worry about your mothers affairs

    Chapter 315 Chapter 315: You don''t need to worry about your natal family


    Mother Wen understood and asked the maid to invite Lu Mingzhu in.


    The temperature in the morning is not very hot yet, there is no ice in the old lady''s house, the doors and windows are open, and the wind comes in with the fragrance of flowers, which is refreshing.


    Lu Mingzhu sneered in her heart. Although her father was an official, the Lu family was really not rich, and she was reluctant to use ice at will.


    Sure enough, it''s just looking at the superficial scenery.


    If the old lady knew what Lu Mingzhu was thinking, she might jump up and chase her away.


    Since I think Xiao''s family is good, I don''t want to come back in the future.


    The Lu family''s wealth is not rich, but since Qiao Jingru was in charge, Xiangxiang and her put a part of the profit from the silver mine into the company, and the wealth has doubled compared to before. The shop and Zhuangzi are also called Qiao Jingru. The management is well organized and profitable every month.


    The old lady is convinced, at least in terms of business, the old lady is ashamed of herself.


    "Granddaughter pays respects to grandmother, and grandma is blessed and safe." Lu Mingzhu bent her knees and made a big salute.


    "Get up." The old lady''s eyes were light, and she really didn''t want to see her granddaughter Lu Mingzhu.


    Lu Mingzhu felt the old lady''s indifference, and a hint of anger flashed in her lowered eyes, but her face showed a cute look: "Grandmother, I heard that elder brother and sister-in-law had an accident, so I came back to see what happened?"


    The old lady gave her a close look: "You are the aunt of the Xiao family now, just take care of your own affairs, and you don''t have to worry about your natal family''s affairs."


    Lu Mingzhu''s small face froze: "..."


    This dead old woman actually slapped her in the face so directly.


    "Although my granddaughter is married, my eldest brother is related to me by blood, and my sister-in-law took good care of me in the past. I was also extremely anxious when something happened to them."


    "It''s good if you have this heart." The old lady said in a nonchalant and perfunctory way.


    The matter of Lu Chao is not a secret in the Lu family, but the old lady just doesn''t want to waste any time talking with Lu Mingzhu.


    Lu Mingzhu twitched the corners of her mouth embarrassingly, almost unable to maintain the cuteness on her face.


    After the old lady finished speaking, she sat down and drank tea in silence, and didn''t take the initiative to ask her, let alone how she was doing in Xiao''s house.


    After a long while, Lu Mingzhu finally couldn''t sit still.


    She stood up and said, "Grandma, I''m going to see my eldest brother and sister-in-law."


    Since the old woman can''t pry out words, someone else will always be able to ask.


    The old lady slightly rolled her eyelids.


    Lu Mingzhu knew that the old lady didn''t want to talk to her, so she blessed her body casually, turned around and left.


    When she left, the old lady put down the teacup in annoyance and touched the table, making a "click" sound.


    "Did she come back to care about her elder brother and sister-in-law? I can see that she came back to watch jokes."


    Mother Wen said: "Calm down, old lady, whatever she wants to do, just ignore her."


    There is no one else, Miss Si is almost like a dog and ignored.


    Is there anyone in this house who has a close relationship with her.


    She can go back if she likes, anyway, no one pays attention to her, and she will leave if she hits a wall.


    Lu Xiang was lying in the house, and also received the news that Lu Mingzhu had returned home.


    "The servant girl looks at Qin''s mother, as if she has something to say." Yun Zhe stood by her bed and said.


    Lu Xiang: "Lu Mingzhu won''t come back for no reason, most likely she came back to inquire about what happened in our mansion, and she won''t leave for a while. Find a time to meet Qin''s mother quietly."


    Yun Zhe responded, "Okay."


    Lu Mingzhu said that she was going to see Lu Chao and Qiao Jingru, but after leaving Fuyuan Hall, she went back to the Pearl Court.


    "Thrush, go find someone to ask about it." Lu Mingzhu said while sitting in the dusty room.


    Since she got married, all the servants in the Pearl Courtyard have been assigned to other places, and only ten days and a half months have someone come to clean it.


    Lu Mingzhu came back temporarily without any notice, and naturally no one cleaned Mingjiao Courtyard in advance.


    Sunlight poured in through the window, and she could clearly see the dust flying in the air. Lu Mingzhu felt that she had been neglected, her chest heaved with anger, and her heart became hotter and hotter.


    It¡¯s just that no one came to clean the house in advance, let alone put ice cubes in the house.


    Lu Mingzhu''s whole body is not well, she wished she could just leave, but she also wanted to know what happened to the Lu family, so she could only endure it.


    Thrush went in response.


    Mother Qin said at this time: "Auntie, I''m afraid that Huamei''s inquiries are not comprehensive, so slaves and maidservants should also inquire about it."


    Lu Mingzhu thought about it, and felt that it made sense. Since she came back, she couldn''t leave with a half-knowledge.


    The more you keep her from knowing, the more she really wants to know.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Qin''s mother left, she carefully avoided people, went to see Yun Zhe, didn''t say much greetings, told Yun Zhe about Liu Anyao''s desire to join forces with Lu Mingzhu, and asked her to tell Miss San to be careful in everything .


    Yun Zhe nodded solemnly, and gave Mother Qin a purse.


    Mother Qin hurriedly said no.


    "Mother Qin deserves it, take it quickly, if the miss knows that mother won''t accept it, she will definitely accuse me when she goes back."


    Mother Qin was moved when she heard the words, so she took it over: "Thank you Miss San for me."


    "Be sure to bring the words for mother."


    Mother Qin smiled: "I shouldn''t stay for a long time, I''ll go first."


    After Qin''s mother left, Yun Zhe stood there for a while, and immediately went back to Qixia Courtyard to report the matter to Lu Xiang.


    "Miss, do you want to ask Mother Qin to do something so that the two of you cannot form an alliance." Yun Zhe said with a frown.


    Lu Xiang just raised her eyebrows after hearing this, and was not very nervous: "Didn''t Liu Anyao say that she wants Lu Mingzhu to ask Lu Qiao to play in Xiao''s mansion more often? Go, invite Sixth Sister to come."


    Liu Anyao has been wanting to get rid of her for a long time. Even if she doesn''t join forces with Lu Mingzhu, she will always find someone else.


    If she just listens to the grass and trees, she will be in panic all day long.


    Yun Zhe responded and invited Lu Qiao.


    Lu Qiao is really apprehensive towards Lu Xiang now, and she has kept a low profile like a transparent person these days.


    Entering the room, she saluted and called: "Third Sister."


    "Sit." Lu Xiang pointed to the stool and said.


    Lu Qiao walked over, sat down, and blinked at Lu Xiang.


    "Lu Mingzhu is back, you know it."


    "Well, I heard."


    "She wants to befriend you, go and see her."


    As soon as Lu Xiang finished speaking, Lu Qiao stood up in shock, her face turned pale slightly: "Third sister, I don''t know fourth sister well."


    Uh¡­


    Lu Xiang was confused by Lu Qiao''s panicked appearance: "Don''t be nervous, sit down and talk."


    Lu Qiao sat down again anxiously, but felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles.


    What does the third sister mean by this?


    Suspected that she had a relationship with Lu Mingzhu in private?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Lu Xiang''s faint voice above his head.


    "I know you are not familiar with her, but I heard that Lu Mingzhu has this intention, and I asked you to go to see what she wants to do."


    Lu Qiao breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    Although she didn''t know where Third Sister heard the news, since she was asked to go, she just went.


    "Yes, Third Sister."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： 316: Is it too young to be coaxed?

    Chapter 316 Chapter 316: Young enough to be tricked?


    Lu Qiao left Qixia Courtyard, thinking about Lu Xiang''s explanation, hesitated for a while, then headed towards Mingzhu Courtyard.


    At this time, Lu Mingzhu was sitting in the small flower hall, listening to Thrush''s report.


    Every time I heard a sentence, I was stunned.


    Aunt Yao is not a good person, she already knew that when the aunt entered the mansion, she formed an alliance with this person, and wanted to use the aunt''s favor to clear the way for her son, but at that time, the aunt and her were full of thoughts on how to get rid of Lu Xiang This confidant is seriously troubled, but Aunt Yao has not seen any action.


    The only time, that is, not long after entering Beijing, she bribed Yuxiang to try to put poisonous scorpions on her bed, but she didn''t kill Lu Xiang, but Lu Xiang ruthlessly defeated her.


    It''s really unexpected that Aunt Yao actually set up such a big game behind the back.


    Lu Mingzhu dared to say that even if Aunt Yao was alive, she would definitely not know about Aunt Yao''s plan.


    But in the end, the luck was still bad, and it fell short. Not only did Lu Chao not get rid of, but he put his own life in it.


    "I heard that the Sixth Miss discovered Aunt Yao''s trick and informed the Third Miss, and the Eldest Young Master and Eldest Young Mistress were rescued in time." Huamei said.


    Lu Mingzhu glanced at her lips regretfully, secretly blaming Lu Qiao for being too meddlesome.


    Qiao Jingru is on good terms with Lu Xiang, and Lu Mingzhu also hates her.


    If Lu Qiao hadn''t been troublesome, Qiao Jing might have died somehow.


    As she was talking, she suddenly heard Lu Qiao''s voice outside the door: "Fourth Sister."


    Lu Mingzhu was startled, and looked at Huamei and the others.


    "It''s true that you can''t talk about people behind their backs. When you talk about her, people come." Lu Mingzhu said.


    Thrush asked: "Is that aunt seeing you?"


    Lan Qiu rushed to say: "Naturally, I will see you. Auntie forgot about Madam''s explanation? Now she will come to the door by herself, so we don''t need to bother to walk around with her."


    Lu Mingzhu nodded: "That''s right."


    After saying that, he got up and walked to the door, smiling and looking at the girl standing in the yard: "It''s the sixth sister, come in quickly."


    Lu Qiao raised her lips and smiled, and stepped into the flower hall.


    "The room is dirty and messy. Sixth Sister laughs at her, so she can sit wherever she wants." Lu Mingzhu said.


    Lu Qiao sat down under Lu Mingzhu, her buttocks only took up one-third of the stool, it was really too dusty to sit on, and it was hard to show it.


    "I heard that the fourth sister has returned home, and I have nothing to do, so I came to talk to you."


    Hearing this, Lu Mingzhu''s eyes flashed.


    "I heard that Auntie Lin moved to the North Campus and copied the Manager''s Buddha. It doesn''t mean that the sixth sister found out that Yao''s conspiracy was credited, but why Auntie Lin went to such a remote place instead. In my opinion, the copying of the Manager''s Buddha is fake and grounded Is it true?"


    Lu Qiao showed just the right amount of surprise, and then looked away in a panic: "Fourth sister, it''s nothing, my aunt is sincerely praying for the Lu family."


    Seeing Lu Qiao''s forbearing expression, Lu Mingzhu didn''t understand anything, and immediately showed a sneer: "I guess Lu Xiang did this, it''s good if you sell her, but she turned her face and sent your aunt to the You have gone to the North Campus, can you bear it?"


    "The third sister is in charge of the Lu family, and she makes all decisions for the good of the Lu family."


    Lu Qiao lowered her eyes, her slender fingers twisted the handkerchief in her hand, so that no one could see her expression.


    Lu Mingzhu snorted disdainfully: "You are stupid, you won''t have time to cry when she sells you out."


    "I am soft-spoken, and my grandmother doesn''t like me, so what if I don''t accept my fate." Lu Qiao looked up at Lu Mingzhu, biting her lip.


    Lu Mingzhu suppressed the schadenfreude in her heart, showing a touch of distress: "Lu Xiang is covering the sky with one hand in the mansion, so it''s hard for you, that''s all, don''t think about unhappy things, hurry up and find time to come to Xiao''s mansion as a guest, we sisters also love each other. You should move more."


    Lu Qiao was flattered: "This...not good, will it be too disturbing."


    Lu Mingzhu glanced at her and joked: "I''m glad you came, why bother? I only know the importance of sisters after I got married. Although I can''t control the affairs of the Lu family, if the sixth sister asks for something in the future, four My sister should help me with all my strength."


    Bringing Lu Qiao together, at least she will be able to know as soon as there is any trouble in the Lu family in the future.


    Lu Qiao was so moved that her eyes filled with tears, and the complaints in her heart converged into a river.


    Even if she really wanted to pick a helper against Third Sister Lu, she definitely wasn''t with Lu Mingzhu''s brains.


    Aunt Liu couldn''t figure out the third sister, and she herself was defeated by the third sister, so she still had the face to seek her for an alliance.


    Is it easy to trick her by looking at her young age?


    But the third sister really has a plan, Lu Mingzhu has only been back home for a while, and she even knows her intentions to win her over, but she doesn''t know which of the people around Lu Mingzhu is the third sister.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Qiao became more afraid of Lu Xiang by three points.


    Chatted a few more words before Lu Qiao left.


    Lu Mingzhu knew what she wanted to inquire about, so she didn''t stay any longer, and brought Qin''s mother back to Xiao''s residence.


    Before leaving, he didn''t go to Fuyuan Hall to ask the old lady to resign, but sent Qin''s mother to say it.


    The old lady sneered when she saw Lu Mingzhu''s shameless demeanor.


    But I didn''t expect Lu Mingzhu to be more sensible, so even if the old lady laughed, she didn''t care.


    After Lu Mingzhu left, Lu Qiao went to Qixia Courtyard and told Lu Xiang exactly what happened to Lu Mingzhu.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed, and Chu Jinyan couldn''t go to see Lu Xiang while he was recuperating from his injuries. In the end, he missed him so much that he asked Sheng Xian to deliver the letter for him.


    Each letter is not long, sometimes just a simple sentence "What did you do today?"


    Lu Xiang always replied patiently one by one. Sometimes Sheng Xian had to go back and forth dozens of times within an hour. He was so tired that he couldn''t help complaining to Chu Jinyan.


    "Your Highness, can''t you write the question at once?"


    Chu Jinyan folded the letter, handed it to Shengxian, and lazily kissed him: "No, if you can''t even do errands, you can go to Yuzhou to train soldiers."


    Sheng Xian: "..."


    Too cruel.


    "The subordinate is wrong. The subordinate likes to run errands. No one should rob me. Whoever robs me will be in a hurry."


    After finishing speaking, Sheng Xian took the letter and ran away, as if there was a ghost chasing after him.


    bumped into Yuan Feng who was oncoming, and ran away without waiting for Yuan Feng to ask.


    Yuanfeng showed a look of suspicion, then put it behind him and walked into the room.


    "Your Highness." He bowed his hands and said, "Everything has been arranged, and Zheng Wenwu has taken the bait."


    Chu Jinyan gave an "En" and said, "Be clean."


    His complexion is cold, with dark eyes, the cold air is pressing.


    Chu Huining dared to take Lu Xiang as a hostage, so he had to prepare for the consequences of offending himself.


    Yuanfeng should be.


    The night is hazy, a round of crescent moon reflects the silver light, the breeze blows, the trees sway, and the shadows dance.


    Red Mansion Chu Pavilion, singing and singing every night, is the busiest time.


    "what¡­"


    A scream pierced the sky, like a thunderbolt hitting the head.


    The lively sound stopped abruptly, and everyone looked towards the place where the sound came from in astonishment.


    What''s more, he pushed away the woman in his arms and ran outside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： 317: Its too embarrassing to die

    Chapter 317 Chapter 317: Die too embarrassing


    Ningxianglou is a well-known brothel in the capital, and it is also the favorite place for royals and nobles. Not only are the girls here beautiful, but also everyone has skills. There is always someone who is proficient in one of them. item, very arty.


    The voice came from the backyard of Ningxiang Building, and everyone searched for the sound, but when they arrived, they found that there were already a circle of people inside, and when they looked carefully, they were actually standing in front of the hut.


    This recognition made the faces of those who heard the sound ugly.


    The last hut screamed, which idiot fell into it?


    Some people think it''s too tasteful and don''t want to stay any longer, but they can''t help but want to gossip about who it is, so they hesitate, and more and more people come behind.


    Everyone stood on their toes and looked forward, only to see a young man in brocade clothes sitting on the ground, his face was as pale as paper under the moonlight, and he didn''t know what scary things he saw.


    This is not right, if it fell into the latrine, it would only be ridiculed, how could it be so frightened.


    While in doubt, one of the hut doors was opened, and a strong stench came out, causing the surrounding crowd to disperse like birds and beasts. To spit it out.


    "I really fell into the pit, who is this?"


    "I do not know."


    Suddenly, a few sons rushed over from the crowd, they looked at the people on the ground with pale faces, and one of them said with trembling lips.


    "Yes...is it Zheng Wenwu?"


    "look like."


    "Doctor, where is the doctor, quickly find the doctor." Someone screamed.


    "Here, the doctor is here."


    Someone yelled, and then saw a servant pull a middle-aged man running over. The man held up his pants, with a dissatisfied expression on his face. It was obvious that he was suddenly dragged in halfway.


    At this time, the slave doesn''t care about offending the guests. Compared with the doctor, the one who is fished out of the latrine is the real nobleman.


    Right now someone has an accident in their building, and I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    The doctor came, and everyone immediately made way for him.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, I don''t want to look at this person." Before the doctor came close, he covered his nose and hopped and shouted.


    The servant glared at him angrily: "You have to watch it if you don''t want to. That''s the former King of Anjun. If people know that you are a doctor and don''t watch it, you will die."


    The doctor was horrified when he heard the words, and hated Ningxianglou so much in his heart.


    Knowing that the other party is of high status, but still dragging him over, it is fine if he is cured well, but he is the one who dies first if he is not cured.


    It''s just that there are so many pairs of eyes watching him, he can''t even walk away.


    If I can escape this time, I will never come to this pit building again.


    The doctor''s scalp is numb, so he can only harden it.


    Someone over there has already fetched water to wash the filth on the man''s body, and his face is clean, and everyone can really see who it is.


    "Oh my god, it really is Zheng Wenwu."


    "Didn''t he recuperate at home with a broken bone, and get better so soon?"


    "This is how much wine I drank, and I fell head-first into a cesspit. I don''t know if I am still saved."


    "It''s a shame."


    "With Princess Huining''s temperament, this Ningxianglou may be in trouble."


    "Damn, will we be blamed? Hurry up, hurry up."


    When someone said this, some timid people slipped away first.


    It''s lively and beautiful, but you have to watch it with your life.


    Who knows if the eldest princess''s monstrous anger will burn on others, after all, this arrogant and domineering person is famous, she doesn''t reason with you.


    The doctor was disgusted, and angrily moved to Zheng Wenwu''s side, first sniffed his breath under his nose, and in just a moment, the doctor''s face changed drastically.


    Out of breath!


    Immediately afterwards, pinching his wrist to feel his pulse, he was startled suddenly, got up and backed away again and again, as if what was in front of him was a plague.


    "People die... die."


    The doctor said with trembling lips and a pale face.


    Zheng Wenwu died, it was more terrible than the plague.


    As soon as the doctor''s words fell, the entire backyard was silent for a moment, and then it boiled like boiling water.


    "No way, the person is dead?"


    "Looking at the doctor''s face, it doesn''t look fake. Besides, who dares to talk about it."


    "Uh... drowning in a cesspit, it''s too embarrassing."


    "Who says it is not, it is simply unprecedented."


    Everyone talked a lot, shocked by Zheng Wenwu''s sudden death, but also full of contempt for his death.


    You said that you should take good care of yourself at home when you are injured, so you can''t wait to visit the brothel. Besides, isn''t there still a beautiful maid in the majestic princess'' mansion?


    Even if Zheng Wenwu was abolished as the county king, he was still the son of the eldest princess, and his status was still extremely noble. When the old bustard of Ningxianglou learned that someone died in her place, he was so frightened that his three souls disappeared.


    Suddenly, heavy footsteps came from the door, accompanied by angry shouts.


    The crowd looked back, and saw Jing Zhaoyin leading the way, followed closely by Dali Siqing, leading all the people in the yamen to walk over in mighty strides.


    The faces of both of them were ugly.


    Someone whispered to his companion in confusion: "We just learned that Zheng Wenwu died, why did this Dali Temple come here?"


    The man rolled his eyes and said: "Zheng Wenwu had an accident in Ningxiang Tower. This matter is serious. Even if he is not dead, Dali Temple should come."


    But it is purely a coincidence that Dali Siqing will follow Jing Zhaoyin today.


    He happened to be talking to Marquis Wu''an about something, and when he saw someone report that Zheng Wenwu had fallen into the cesspit of Ningxiang Building, he called him and Marquis of Wu''an Lei De that Wan Jiao Linen, thinking that his ears had popped out question.


    When he came back to his senses, Marquis Wu An hurriedly called for someone.


    Dali Siqing thought about it, and ordered the young man to go to the yamen to call for someone.


    Why did this person fall into the latrine?


    Could it be that someone maliciously retaliated?


    If it¡¯s the son of an ordinary official, it¡¯s fine. This is the lifeblood of the eldest princess. As the Minister of Dali Temple, he should go to investigate, and then he can reply to the eldest princess¡¯ questions.


    "what happened?"


    Marquis Wu An asked the turtle slave in the building as he walked.


    The tortoise slave who was pulling the question was so frightened that he was about to cry, and said tremblingly: "The little people don''t know what the adults said, so they suddenly heard a scream, and when they went to check, they found that someone had fallen headfirst into the cesspit. He immediately pulled the man out, and after cleaning, he was found to be Young Master Zheng, and then he asked the eldest lady to see, and the doctor said that the man was dead when he got the pulse."


    If he had known that Mr. Zheng would stumble and fall into the cesspit, he would have persuaded him to go back today.


    When he came here, he was still limping on one foot. At that time, they laughed at Young Master Zheng for being impatient. Fortunately, it was the leg that was limping, even if he was walking with a crutch, it didn''t affect his coming to seek flowers and ask Liu.


    Now that this kind of thing is happening, how can I laugh.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： 318: Ruin

    Chapter 318 Chapter 318: Ruin


    Wu Anhou and Dali Siqing were shocked when they heard the words, and looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Dead?" Marquis Wu An swallowed his saliva and asked dumbfounded.


    It took a long time for Dali Temple Minister to recover his voice from the astonishment: "Do you want to inform the eldest princess?"


    Marquis Wu An glanced at him, and said: "I definitely want it, Mr. Wang, you can go."


    Dali Siqing choked with anger, and wanted to jump up and hit him, but Marquis Wu An was already striding forward with his sleeves swung.


    Lord Wang gritted his teeth, thinking of the identity of the other party''s Marquis, he had no choice but to report to the eldest princess''s mansion reluctantly.


    Seeing Marquis Wu''an leading a group of yamen servants coming, everyone hurriedly made way for them, and kept silent. Before the government officials came, they could still sneak away, but now that the government officials came, they were not good. gone.


    The ones who died were the sons of the eldest princess. Whether it was a homicide or an accident, the government had to check and record their statements one by one before letting them go.


    Zheng Wenwu''s followers turned pale with fright.


    A month ago, Zheng Wenwu was thrown downstairs by the eighth prince while drinking with them and was seriously injured. The eldest princess wanted to shave them off. This time they went to the brothel together again, and Zheng Wenwu died immediately.


    Although it had nothing to do with them, but thinking of the tyranny of the eldest princess, they only felt a chill extending from the soles of their feet to their foreheads, their legs were limp and their faces were pale.


    Today, it was Zheng Wenwu who proposed to visit Ningxiang Tower. He said that there was a young man here who looked like a fish and a wild goose and looked like a fairy. Everyone he met was fascinated by her, and her first night was called a sky-high price. , but people said, just wait for someone who is destined to take the initiative to dedicate himself.


    The amount of information in this sentence is too much. It doesn''t look at wealth or appearance. Who is destined to be a person depends only on the girl''s own wishes.


    Zheng Wenwu was lustful and flirtatious. He lived in the Qinglou Chuguan in the capital more than his own mansion. He was lying on the bed every day and was very boring. He accidentally heard the chatter of the servants outside the house, saying that it was the Wen Ling of the Ningxianglou The girl said that she has always admired Young Master Zheng, but she has been in the capital for so long but has no face to see her. It is a pity that she would be lucky in her life if she could spend a good time with Young Master Zheng.


    Being favored by a beauty, Zheng Wenwu immediately felt itchy, but he still cautiously asked people to find out who the young master Zheng was talking about in Wen Ling''s mouth?


    Finally, when he found out that it was really him, Zheng Wenwu couldn''t sit still.


    So today he asked his servant to lure away the slave that Chu Huining arranged in his yard, and slipped out of the mansion quietly.


    And his followers had been guarding the back door as soon as they got the news, and when Zheng Wenwu came out, they took him straight to Ningxiang Tower.


    Miss Wen Ling is gentle and charming, her every frown and smile are captivating. Zheng Wenwu''s eyes were so straight that he couldn''t even walk, so it was logical that he became Wen Ling''s guest of honor. Sigh, I feel extremely disgusted and contemptuous.


    In terms of appearance, although Zheng Wenwu is handsome, there are many young masters in Ningxiang Tower who are more handsome than him.


    In terms of talent, this second-generation ancestor has no talent if he can''t write a martial arts.


    In terms of character, there is no shortage of things like fighting **** and dogs to bully men and women.


    Just such a dandy young master who has achieved nothing in his life, except that his biological mother is a noble princess and has nothing to do, how could he be attracted by a beauty?


    What a waste!


    No matter how dissatisfied everyone was, Zheng Wenwu proudly went upstairs with his arms around Wen Ling.


    Everyone thought that Zheng Wenwu, nephrite and Wenxiang were in Huaichunxiao for a moment, but no one would have thought that he would fall headlong into the cesspit.


    "Go and call Wu Zuo." Marquis Wu An ordered, covering his nose with his sleeve.


    A yamen servant responded, and hurriedly turned around and called for someone to go.


    At the same time, the Princess Palace.


    Chuntao was making the bed, Chunliu took off the hairpin from Chu Huining''s hair and followed Bu Yao to comb her hair carefully.


    "Where''s the son-in-law?" Chu Huining asked.


    The husband and wife look very close to each other, but as the main wife and the emperor''s brother and sister, Zheng Kuan doesn''t want to. He will come to the Princess''s Mansion to rest on the first and fifteenth day of every month. There is no emotion, but some things are for outsiders to see. .


    As for whether to sleep in the guest room or go back to the main courtyard, it is up to Zheng Kuan to be happy.


    But since the two lived in separate mansions, even if Zheng Kuan went back to the Princess''s Mansion, he would avoid Chu Huining, and would not look at her if he could.


    Royal people are all good-looking, and Chu Huining is no exception. When he was young, he was charming and charming, but since he became the emperor and pampered her, his temper has become more and more mean. bored.


    In addition, now that she is getting older, her brows and eyes are also stained with meanness, and even the best looks are not good enough.


    Zheng Kuan was tired of dealing with Chu Huining''s unreasonable troubles, so he disappeared as soon as he could.


    Today is no exception.


    "The attached horse is back and rested in the front yard." Chunliu turned around while making the bed.


    The princess'' mansion is respected by the princess, and there is no concubine in the mansion.


    Zheng Kuan didn''t dare to mess around in the princess mansion. After all, no matter how much he didn''t like Chu Huining, he was afraid of losing his head. The emperor would not take care of family affairs.


    Chu Huining became angry when he heard the words: "Chuntao, go and call the son-in-law over."


    Chuntao was taken aback, then put down the comb and responded, "Yes, princess."


    After saying that, he turned and went out, but he felt in his heart that this trip was for nothing.


    Which time do you invite a son-in-law? Will the son-in-law be willing to come?


    But as soon as she walked through the Hanging Flower Gate, she saw walking towards the inner courtyard, Chuntao was delighted, and thought to herself that the son-in-law had figured it out and wanted to reconcile with the princess?


    However, when he got closer, he found that Zheng Kuan''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    Chuntao was taken aback by fright, and was unable to salute immediately.


    "Is the princess asleep yet?" Zheng Kuan asked at this moment, not in the mood to care about Chuntao''s faux pas.


    Chuntao shook her head blankly: "Not yet."


    Hearing this, Zheng Kuan nodded slightly, then strode across Chuntao to the main courtyard.


    Chuntao was stunned for a moment, then quickly followed after regaining consciousness, showing a slight smile, and flatteringly said: "The princess just mentioned the son-in-law, and specially ordered the servant to go to the front yard to invite the son-in-law."


    Zheng Kuan pursed his lips tightly, and did not respond to Chuntao''s words.


    Chuntao couldn''t go on talking, secretly wondering what does it mean that the son-in-law wants to settle accounts with the princess?


    Recently, the princess has been taking care of the young master''s injuries, so she doesn''t have time to deal with those whores.


    After thinking for a while, Chuntao deliberately took a step behind, and asked Zheng Kuan''s entourage, "What''s the matter, son-in-law?"


    The entourage looked anxious: "Don''t you know yet? The minister of Dali Temple came to our house and said that something happened to the young master. Please ask the princess to go and see that Mr. Wang''s face is not right. After hearing about it, the son-in-law will come to look for it immediately." Princess."


    When Chuntao heard this, her heart skipped a beat.


    "Impossible, the young master has been recuperating in the mansion."


    "That''s not the case at all. The young master is not in the mansion, so Dali Temple Minister can still make fun of it?" The attendant patted his thigh and said.


    Encountered a bottleneck, Cavin is a bit serious, I will reorganize the outline, I am afraid that the update in the past two days may not be stable, please forgive me!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： 319: Dizzy

    Chapter 319 Chapter 319: Dizzy


    Chuntao turned pale with fright, was stunned for a moment, and then ran away suddenly.


    "Where are you going, Chuntao?" the attendant shouted.


    What responded to him was Chuntao''s hurried back.


    The entourage sighed and strode after Zheng Kuan.


    In the main courtyard, there was a sound of greetings.


    "See Prince Consort."


    Chu Huining heard that Zheng Kuan was coming in the room, his complexion was overjoyed, and then he restrained his smile, his brows were raised upside down, and he looked like he was inquiring about the crime.


    Seeing this, Chunliu wanted to persuade her, but swallowed the words again.


    The princess and the son-in-law have been married for 20 years. If this meeting can be persuaded, the princess and the son-in-law will not have such deep conflicts.


    In such a dazed moment, Chu Huining opened the door and walked out.


    "Why, is the son-in-law willing to come out of your gentle fragrance?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a sense of tension.


    Zheng Kuan frowned, his eyes were filled with deep disgust.


    If it weren''t for Chu Huining being a royal princess, it was difficult for him to divorce his wife, such a jealous woman would have been divorced by him long ago.


    "I didn''t come to quarrel with you. Dali Temple Qing Wang is here, something happened to Wenwu." Zheng Kuan didn''t want to quarrel with Chu Huining at this time, so he said.


    Chu Huining wanted to choke back when he heard the first sentence, but when he heard that his son had an accident, his eyes widened suddenly: "What do you mean civil and military accidents? How could something happen to him in the mansion?"


    After saying that, Chuntao came running over panting, shouting as she ran, "Princess, princess, the servant just went to see her, and the young master is not in the house."


    "What?" Chu Huining exclaimed.


    "I heard that Mr. Wang came to you as soon as he said this. Let''s go." Zheng Kuan said.


    Chu Huining glanced at Zheng Kuan apprehensively, then strode towards the front yard, his heart clenched tightly, he couldn''t even care about his disheveled appearance.


    In the evening, when the Minister of Dali Temple came to talk about a civil and military accident, Chu Huining felt as if his mind had been muddled, and he couldn''t think about anything.


    In the front hall, Mr. Wang was fidgeting, thinking about how to speak for a while so as to avoid the anger of the eldest princess.


    While anxious, he heard panicked footsteps outside, and then saw Chu Huining walking in surrounded by everyone.


    Master Wang hurriedly cupped his hands and saluted: "Your Majesty has met the Eldest Princess, and the Princess is blessed."


    "What happened to Wen Wu?" Chu Huining looked at Mr. Wang in shock and asked.


    "Young Master Zheng went missing and fell into the latrine of Ningxiang Building. He had already passed away when the officials and his men arrived..." Mr. Wang said.


    There was a moment of silence in the air, and the next moment, Chu Huining''s sharp and piercing cry was heard: "Impossible, you must be talking nonsense, how could my son die, how could..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Chu Huining couldn''t catch his breath and passed out.


    The maids were in a hurry to support Chu Huining before she fell down.


    Zheng Kuan was shocked by Mr. Wang''s words, his mind went blank with a buzzing sound.


    "Lord Wang, don''t talk nonsense."


    His face was extremely ugly, and it took him a while to find his voice.


    Lord Wang looked at Chu Huining who had fainted, and then at Zheng Kuan who was stupefied, his scalp was numb, but he didn''t dare to say anything: "If you go back to the son-in-law, the officials don''t dare to speak nonsense. Ningxiang Building, Marquis Wu An brought people there, son-in-law, look..."


    The eldest princess is dizzy, so she must not be able to go.


    "Take me there." Zheng Kuan calmed down and said


    Even though he doesn''t like Chu Huining, his son is his own flesh and blood after all.


    At first, he thought that he had gone too far with civil and martial arts and killed people, so when Mr. Wang said that something happened to him, he subconsciously called Chu Huining. With her around, his son will be fine.


    It is true that someone died, but who would have thought that it was his son who lost his life this time.


    Zheng Kuan only felt that his two feet were stepping on cotton, feeling weak and powerless.


    In the end, he had no choice but to get into the carriage with the help of his attendants, and hurried towards Ningxiang Tower with a few palace people.


    In Ningxiang Building, which used to be bustling, people are panicking at this time, even the door is surrounded by many people, but the whole building is surrounded by government agents, and no one dares to rush inside out of curiosity.


    "See Prince Consort."


    "The son-in-law is auspicious."


    "Meet the son-in-law!"


    As soon as Zheng Kuan arrived, the people he knew hurriedly saluted him, but seeing his gloomy face, they stepped back one by one wisely after the salute.


    Master Wang led him all the way to the backyard.


    There were almost no people in the backyard at this time. One reason was that Zheng Wenwu was afraid of Chu Huining¡¯s anger after seeing Zheng Wenwu drowned. Another reason was that it was too smelly. Not a lot, because Wu Zuo was investigating the cause of death, and no one went to change his clothes.


    Zheng Kuan paused before walking towards his son with a pale face.


    It was as if someone had dug out a piece of his heart, and someone threw a ball of fire into it. The anger in his heart almost burned his whole body.


    "How did Wen Wu die?" Zheng Kuan asked Marquis Wu An with a dry voice, suppressing his anger.


    Marquis Wu An arched his hands towards Zheng Kuan, and winked at Wu Zuo.


    Wu Zuo understood, and hurried forward to explain the cause of death.


    "Back to the son-in-law, there is no wound on his body. The cause of death is that the mouth and nose are blocked by filth."


    Marquis Wu An immediately said: "The lower officials have already questioned the people here, and the first one they found was the third young master of the Fang family. He screamed in fright, which attracted everyone''s attention. The servants in the building pulled him out. At that time, the dirt was all over his face and he couldn''t tell who it was. A doctor took his pulse and found that Young Master Zheng had been out of breath for a long time."


    Zheng Kuan clenched his fists tightly, with bulging veins on his forehead.


    "Wen and Wu have been injured in the mansion these days, why are they in Ningxiang Tower?"


    When he left the mansion, no one even noticed it. If no one helped him, how could the injured patient, who couldn''t walk with one leg, come so far to Ningxiang Tower.


    Marquis Wu An waved at the Yacha, and saw the Yacha walking over with Zheng Wenwu''s servant.


    There were three brocade-clothed masters behind him. Zheng Kuan took a look and knew that these were his son''s attendants.


    At this moment, the four of them knelt in front of Zheng Kuan, trembling.


    Zheng Kuan gritted his teeth resentfully, raised his leg and kicked the boy in the heart: "You dog slave, how can you serve your master?"


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he wished he could kill this dog right away.


    The little servant was kicked down, regardless of the pain in his chest, he immediately got up and knelt down again, and kowtowed: "My son-in-law, spare my life, my son-in-law, spare my life, the young master heard that the gentle girl in Ningxiang Tower looks like a fairy, and treats him very well." It was because of admiration, so he asked Eldest Young Master Zhou and others to help him out of the mansion, and the slave just obeyed orders, begging the son-in-law to spare the slave''s life..."


    If the master is dead, he will not end well as a slave. He may be alive, but no one wants to die.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： 320: People are gone

    Chapter 320 Chapter 320: People are gone


    Zheng Kuan looked at the servant with a murderous look in his eyes, knowing that his master was injured and unable to travel, but as a slave, he did not dissuade him and let him go out, he deserved death.


    Xu Shi was stared at by Zheng Kuan''s sharp eyes, and the servant was terrified. The next moment, his eyes went dark and he passed out.


    Zheng Kuan didn''t speak, and the servants of the Princess''s Mansion immediately stepped forward and dragged the servant away.


    The few people who came to Ningxianglou to have fun with Zheng Wenwu today are kneeling at Zheng Kuan''s feet and shivering, feeling that their lives are over.


    "It''s you who encouraged civil and martial arts?" Zheng Kuan put his hands behind his back and stared coldly at the heads of several people.


    Several people immediately cheered, Zhou Huai''an hurriedly said: "Mingjian, I have received a message from Young Master Zheng, and I will be out to respond at this time today. It is really...I persuaded it a few days ago."


    Zheng Kuan didn''t want to hit anyone, and he couldn''t scold and scold these officials'' children like slaves.


    As followers, these few have always followed their son¡¯s lead. You say they encouraged it. This matter has nothing to do with them. It is their own son who wants to come.


    After persuading him, Zheng Wenwu didn''t listen.


    But the son master died in Ningxianglou in such a humiliating way, the anger in Zheng Kuan''s heart could not be dissipated, and it became more and more intense.


    "Where''s Wen Liang? Call me out." Zheng Kuan took a few deep breaths and said angrily.


    Wu Anhou heard the words, only felt bitter in his mouth, and said bravely: "Back to the son-in-law, I have searched the entire Ningxiang Building, but I haven''t found that woman named Wen Liang."


    As he spoke, he winked at the Yamen.


    The yamen servant understood, and brought the bustard of Ningxianglou over, and kicked her on the leg.


    The bustard cried out in pain, and knelt down in front of Zheng Kuan. Because of fear, she broke out in a cold sweat, and her smudged face was also stained.


    "See... see Prince Consort..."


    "How could it be impossible to find, say, where did the person go?" Zheng Kuan gritted his teeth with a gloomy face.


    The old bustard was frightened by his overpowering aura, and she wailed and said: "The villain doesn''t know, since Young Master Zheng came, Wen Liang and Young Master Zheng went back to the room until someone screamed, the villain got it." Knowing that Young Master Zheng is dead, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah."


    Wen Liang''s little **** really killed my old lady.


    It turned out to be a cash cow, but who would have thought it would be a disaster.


    Sure enough, what I delivered to my door was not a good thing.


    The old bustard''s intestines are turning green at this moment.


    "Hmph, I don''t know, this is clearly a premeditated killing. He Hou Ye, Mr. Wang, even if you search the capital, you have to find this woman."


    Zheng Kuan said bitterly.


    Marquis Wu An and Lord Wang bowed together, "Yes."


    After speaking, the two looked at each other in dismay, both showing a bit of embarrassment.


    If this was really a premeditated murder, this woman named Wen Liang was able to kill Zheng Wenwu under the noses of so many people, and she was able to escape unscathed in the shortest possible time. It can be seen that she is not a good person, and she would not call them so easily. turn up.


    But when the son-in-law speaks, they cannot respond.


    This Zheng Wenwu is the emperor''s nephew, maybe the emperor will be furious when he receives the news tomorrow.


    Zheng Kuan glanced around with cold eyes, and said angrily: "Ningxianglou hid the murderer and murdered the eldest princess''s son. This crime is unforgivable. Confiscate Ningxianglou and bring everyone back to Dali Temple for strict investigation."


    Someone has to be responsible for his son''s death. It makes no sense to let these people be at ease after the civil and military deaths were in vain.


    These people had better be able to tell about the gentle hiding place, otherwise they will suffer.


    After the words fell, the entire Ningxiang Building was filled with cries.


    Dozens of women were crying loudly, even if they were beauties, it was too much to bear.


    Moreover, Zheng Kuan''s move was obviously to vent his anger, but in the face of the powerful, even if they shouted for grievances, no one paid attention to them.


    Master Qing Wang of Dali Temple quickly asked the officials to take away all the people in Ningxianglou.


    In an instant, the bustling Ningxiang Building was empty, and it was extremely lonely.


    Zheng Wenwu was carried away by the servants in the princess'' mansion, and almost made them stink to death.


    Lord Wang spoke to Marquis Wu An in a hurry, and then rushed to Dali Temple.


    Tonight, he will not even think about being safe.


    The news of Zheng Wenwu''s death in Ningxiang Tower spread like a gust of wind throughout the entire capital. By the next morning, almost everyone knew about it.


    In the early court, Emperor Chengde was really furious. He ordered the Ministry of Punishment and the Minister of Dali Temple to investigate the matter together, and restored Zheng Wenwu''s position as the county king.


    Chu Huining woke up the next morning. At this moment, the entire Princess Palace has been hung up, and Zheng Wenwu''s mourning hall has also been put up. Seeing this, Chu Huining lost his temper and smashed the mourning hall: "Presumptuous, who allows you to arrange these things, my son is not dead, he is not dead."


    She was crying heart-piercingly, while tearing, her eyes were red as if she was about to eat people, so that everyone dared not go forward, and finally her daughter Zheng Wenshuang came forward and hugged her, crying: "Mother, mother Calm down, your daughter is afraid like you."


    Chu Huining didn''t want to admit the fact that his son was dead. Seeing that everyone seemed to be killing his son and his enemy, he pushed Zheng Wenshuang fiercely, and glared at her fiercely: "Get out, you are not good people, you are all here for me. roll."


    "what¡­"


    Zheng Wenshuang was caught off guard by the push, and fell backwards, her forehead hit the coffin, and a **** hole was immediately smashed.


    The maidservants panicked in fright, and hurriedly used handkerchiefs to stop the bleeding. Zheng Wenshuang was thrown dizzy, her face turned pale, and the pain from her forehead made her feel annoyed. She looked at Chu Huining eagerly.


    "Mother only has Eldest Brother in her heart, I just picked it up by Lu Bian, can''t I? You feel bad when Elder Brother is dead, but how can your daughter feel better? Does Mother want her daughter to die?"


    Since I was a little mother, I have been partial to my elder brother, but I didn''t treat her badly, at least I loved her.


    But just now, when she pushed, she didn''t think about her own safety at all, and Zheng Wenshuang was angry and sad.


    Chu Huining looked at her daughter in a daze, then fell to the ground and cried out of breath.


    Crying and crying, I couldn''t catch my breath and passed out again.


    The mourning hall was in chaos again, but the chaos also made people breathe a sigh of relief.


    If the eldest princess keeps making trouble like this, she might as well just faint like this, at least they have to deal with the funeral.


    After receiving the news, Zheng Kuan hurried over. As soon as he came in, he saw the blood on his daughter''s face, and seeing Chu Huining who had passed out was even more disgusted.


    "Help the eldest princess back to the room. The princess is too sad. Make her some calming tea. Let her rest in the room for a few days." He ordered with a cold expression.


    Chuntao and the others were frightened and hurriedly took Chu Huining away.


    The meaning of the son-in-law is to prevent the princess from taking half a step out of the door before the county king''s funeral.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： 321: Give the princess a big gift

    Chapter 321 Chapter 321: Give the princess a big gift


    Chu Huining was escorted away, and the mourning hall suddenly became quiet, and the servants were busy rearranging.


    Zheng Kuan walked up to his daughter, wanted to remove the veil covering the wound, but was afraid that the bleeding would not be stopped, so he just said: "Go back to the house first, and ask the doctor to come and take a look."


    Zheng Wenshuang glanced at Zheng Kuan indifferently, and then resigned.


    As a daughter, she also hopes that her father and mother can raise their eyebrows and respect each other as guests no matter how bad they are.


    But father didn''t like mother, and even lived in separate mansions. Except for the days when he had to go back to the princess mansion, he lived in Zheng''s house for the rest of the time, and lived a happy life with his concubine. Zheng Wenshuang also complained a lot about his father , so it is difficult to have a good face.


    Going back to her yard, while waiting for the doctor to come, the maid cleaned the wound for her.


    "His Royal Highness is too cruel, such a big cut, I don''t know if it will leave a scar." Caiyun wiped off the blood on Chu Wenshuang''s face with a clean handkerchief, and wept.


    Zheng Wenshuang''s face was cold, and she was indescribably annoyed, but when she thought of her eldest brother''s body lying in the coffin coldly, Niang Da was irritated, and her behavior was out of control and involuntarily.


    The one who came faster than the doctor was Nanny Duan beside Chu Huining. As an old man beside the eldest princess, she watched her brother and sister grow up, no less than her own.


    "Princess." Aunt Duan walked into the room and saluted Zheng Wenshuang.


    "Mommy..." Zheng Wenshuang saw Nanny Duan, her originally cold face suddenly showed a look of grievance, and she called out with red eyes, which broke Nanny Duan''s heart.


    Chu Huining''s son is the most important thing in his heart. He always holds it in his hand for fear of falling, and holds it in his mouth for fear of melting. In contrast, even if she treats her daughter well, Zheng Wenshuang is like a nobody in comparison. It''s as pitiful as you want.


    Zheng Wenwu was born when Chu Huining had the best relationship with his son-in-law, and when Zheng Wenshuang was born, the relationship between the two had become bad. At that time, Chu Huining wanted to win back her husband''s heart, and was busy fighting with the coquettish **** outside , so the love for Zheng Wenshuang is even less.


    To Zheng Wenshuang, Nanny Duan is closer than his own mother.


    "Princess, please don''t cry, it will be hard for Nanny to see it." Madam Duan stepped forward, hugged Feng Zheng Wenshuang and patted her on the back to comfort her: "Princess, don''t be angry and hate the princess. The princess died tragically. Attack, she is not fighting against you, princess."


    As she spoke, Nanny Duan couldn''t help but choked up.


    I don¡¯t know which damned dog is so vicious, and murdering the life of the county king like this is even more humiliating.


    "En." Zheng Wenshuang responded sullenly.


    No matter how biased the mother is, it is undeniable that with the mother, she is the honorable Princess Wenshuang.


    Thinking of her own glory and wealth, Zheng Wenshuang gritted her teeth and endured it.


    Not long after, the chief **** of the mansion brought the doctor into the house in a hurry. At this time, it was too late to ask for the imperial doctor, so he could only call for the doctor nearby.


    Grandma Duan watched the doctor clean up Zheng Wenshuang''s wound, bandaged it, and then left with a sad face. The county king died tragically, the princess fell into a coma, and the son-in-law made such a request. The vortex seems to **** people into it.


    Walking out of Zheng Wenshuang''s yard, she couldn''t help but look up at the dark night. She always felt as if a huge rock was pressing down on her heart, making her a little breathless, and a strange fear rose in her heart for no reason, as if some disaster was coming quietly.


    The rain in the middle of the night came suddenly and violently, as if tearing up the sky and pouring down the sea, pouring down with a splash, instantly gathering thousands of small streams on the ground.


    In the room, the candlelight was dancing, and the rain was crackling on the window, which was very clear.


    Chu Huining groaned, and woke up faintly. Just about to get up, his body softened for a moment, and he fell back on the bed again, with a gloomy and hostile look on his delicate face.


    Suddenly, she felt the sound of shallow breathing in the room, her heart skipped a beat, she turned her head abruptly, and saw a long and clear figure looming behind the screen of Sanyang Kaitai Picture.


    "Who... who''s there?" Chu Huining snorted coldly, she strenuously stood up, and exhausted all her strength to let herself half lean against the head of the bed, staring coldly at the screen.


    After finishing speaking, the figure stood up and walked over from behind the screen.


    Handsome appearance, slender figure wrapped in a white robe is very chic, raised eyebrows, peach blossom eyes glowing with infinite charm.


    "Meet the eldest princess." Sheng Xian clasped his fists perfunctorily, and saluted casually with a smile: "His Royal Highness asks his subordinates to greet the princess, how is the princess recently?"


    Chu Huining stared at Sheng Xian vigilantly, and said angrily: "You dog slave, who allowed you to come in, dare to trespass on my bedroom, you want to die, get out of this palace."


    After saying a word, as if she had exhausted all her strength, Chu Huining leaned against the bed and gasped for breath.


    Sheng Xian didn''t panic when he heard Chu Huining''s scolding, he just smiled sarcastically, hooked his foot to the stool beside him, and sat down carelessly a few steps away from the clinic, without feeling that he had committed any crime.


    "His Royal Highness ordered his subordinates to bring a message to the eldest princess. He wanted to thank the princess for planning his life so carefully that he could fulfill his wish and embrace the beauty. Therefore, he must also send a big gift to the princess in return." As he said that, Sheng Xian deliberately paused, and looked at Chu Huining leisurely: "I don''t know if the princess is satisfied with His Highness''s gift in return? This subordinate can go back and report."


    Chu Huining glared at Sheng Xian angrily: "Presumptuous, I don''t understand what you''re talking about, get out, get out..." The more she scolded, the more sarcasm on Sheng Xian''s face became stronger.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Huining''s mind exploded, and he suddenly understood the meaning of Sheng Xian''s words just now.


    She stared at Sheng Xian dumbfounded, the horror in her eyes was like a thick cloud that was rapidly accumulating and getting denser, until it swallowed her whole.


    "You... you, civil and military, he killed... killed... killed."


    Chu Huining grabbed her throat tightly, like the mournful cry of a trapped animal. Every time she said a word, it felt like someone stabbed her heart fiercely with a knife.


    Her eyes widened to the maximum, and her eyes were full of disbelief and horror: "How dare, how dare Chu Jinyan?"


    Sheng Xian suddenly withdrew his expression, his face was as cold as frost, looked at Chu Huining who was in pain, and said coldly: "Your Highness also wants to ask you, who gave you the courage to murder the current prince, since you are so bold, then your Highness Killing a family member is nothing more than crushing an ant, so it''s nothing."


    "No... no no no..." Chu Huining shook his head crazily, with a look of madness and anger, like a flood suddenly breaking through the embankment, rushing towards his face unstoppably: "Wen Wu is the son of the palace, the emperor''s..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： 322: Life is better than death

    Chapter 322 Chapter 322: Life is better than death


    Before Chu Huining finished speaking, Sheng Xian interrupted him: "What is it? His Highness the Eighth Prince is the prince of the dynasty, and Zheng Wenwu is just a dog. The princess should be glad that His Highness didn''t bring this matter to the imperial court. , otherwise it would not be as simple as killing Zheng Wenwu alone."


    But asking Zheng Wenwu to die in such a humiliating way is undoubtedly trying to gouge Chu Huining''s heart, life is worse than death.


    Master''s method is even more tormenting.


    "You bastard, my son is the king of the county personally appointed by the emperor. How can you allow you, a dog slave, to be disrespectful here. This palace wants to face the saint. Chu Jinyan is so mad that he is not worthy of being a prince." Chu Huining stared wide-eyed, chest Like a fire burning.


    Chu Jin feasts on this beast, how dare he murder her son like this.


    Sheng Xian looked lazily at the furious Chu Huining, with a secret expression on his face, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more ironic after hearing her words.


    "Princess, please go ahead. Let me guess, after the emperor learned the truth, would he pull Zheng Wenwu out of the coffin and flog the corpse, and then demolish the three of you, mother and son, as ordinary people? By the way, the eldest princess murdered When the prince of the court is more guilty, the princess thinks the emperor will kill you by Ling Chi or five horses?"


    Hehehe!


    Really treat yourself like a dish, the emperor pampers you, you are a noble eldest princess, when the emperor disdains you, you are not even a fart.


    Even dare to harm His Highness, that¡¯s all, hijacking His Highness¡¯s heart, isn¡¯t this sharpening your head and sharpening your Highness¡¯s knife.


    Always let Chu Huining have a taste of this pain, life would be better than death.


    Chu Huining stared at Sheng Xian viciously, if eyes could kill, Sheng Xian would have been shot into a sieve long ago.


    She hates to the bone, Chu Jinyan killed her son, and she will never give up if she does not avenge her revenge.


    Didn''t she like Lu Xiang, so she sold that little **** to a lowly kiln, and asked thousands of people to ride on ten thousand pillows to vent her hatred.


    Chu Huining gritted his teeth tightly, his eyes almost bleeding from hatred.


    Looking at her expression, Sheng Xian could tell that Chu Huining was thinking of some sinister schemes. With a sneer, he suddenly got up and walked to the outer room. Just when Chu Huining thought he was gone, Sheng Xian came back.


    With a teacup in his hand, he slowly approached the bed.


    Chu Huining stared at Sheng Xian vigilantly with his eyes wide open.


    Sheng Xian stood still at the head of the bed, looking at Chu Huining expressionlessly: "Princess, I''ve offended you."


    After saying that, Sheng Xian squeezed Chu Huining''s chin with one hand, and poured a cup of tea into her mouth.


    Chu Huining kept struggling, but she couldn''t pull Sheng Xian''s hand away because she was so weak, the tea flowed down her throat all the way, making her cough continuously, even if she spilled half of it, the other half went into her stomach.


    After feeding, Sheng Xian let go of Chu Huining, and took a few steps back.


    Chu Huining was lying on the edge of the bed, fingers kept clasping her throat, trying to spit it out.


    "Dog slave, what did you give me to drink?"


    Chu Huining never imagined that Chu Jin would be so daring at the banquet, directly ordering someone to break into her bedroom to poison herself to death.


    "Come... come..."


    Chu Huining looked at Sheng Xian in horror, opened his mouth and shouted, but suddenly fell silent in the middle of shouting.


    She kept opening her mouth to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Sheng Xian did not stay any longer, turned around and left.


    Chu Huining looked at the room that suddenly became quiet, and the uneasiness in his heart gradually spread.


    Now she can be sure that what Sheng Xian gave her was not poison, but it made her scalp tingle even more.


    Chu Jinyan sent a subordinate over to provoke him. Could it be that he just gave her dumb medicine?


    impossible.


    Chu Huining struggled to get off the bed, eager to ask someone to get her an imperial doctor, but as soon as her feet stepped on the ground, she threw herself on the ground, and her forehead hit Sheng Sheng just now. The stool that was sitting idly felt dizzy for a while, and then passed out.


    The rain outside did not know when it stopped, and Madam Duan woke up abruptly. She looked at where she was, and it was in the outer room of the princess bedroom. , When did she fall asleep?


    Princess-


    Nurse Duan was shocked, and walked towards the inner room. She saw Chu Huining lying unconscious on the ground, and hurriedly helped her up.


    "Princess, princess..."


    Nurse Duan shouted and pinched the people Chu Hui wanted, but they still didn''t wake up.


    "Come, come, come!"


    Nurse Duan shouted towards the door, but strangely, no one responded.


    She felt suspicious for a while, what''s going on?


    Even if she asked some of the servants in the main courtyard to help out in the front courtyard, there were still a few of them left, so why didn¡¯t anyone come?


    She couldn''t let Chu Huining lie on the ground and go out to find someone by herself, so she helped him to the bed with great effort, and hurriedly went to invite the doctor again.


    After Nanny Duan hurriedly found the doctor, she saw the maids who stayed in the courtyard walking towards the main house looking at each other.


    "Where have you been?" Aunt Duan asked with a sullen face.


    One of the maids said with an inexplicable expression: "Mommy, we accidentally fell asleep."


    "What?" Mother Duan was startled when she heard the words: "Have you all fallen asleep?"


    If a person accidentally falls asleep, it can be understood that it is because they are too tired, but so many people fall asleep at the same time, there is something wrong with this.


    What''s more, I just woke up in a daze, and I don''t know when I fell asleep.


    Nurse Duan thought, her heart suddenly "thumped".


    "Did you see any suspicious people?"


    The maids paused and shook their heads.


    Nurse Duan slapped her thighs, secretly thinking that it was not good, she pointed to two of them and said, "You go into the house and guard the princess, and the rest of you guard the yard, be vigilant."


    When the maids saw that Madam Duan looked as if she was facing a formidable enemy, they hurriedly responded seriously.


    Nurse Duan turned around and left the main courtyard to find the commander of the guards of the Princess Mansion.


    "A thief broke into the princess mansion tonight."


    The Commander was startled when he heard Nanny Duan''s words, then shook his head affirmatively and said, "Impossible, I don''t have any trouble here."


    Nurse Duan glared at him angrily: "You didn''t hear the movement, it''s because you are incapable, that person broke into the main courtyard without making a sound."


    "It''s even more impossible. I arranged for people to watch the night in turn, but none of them heard the sound. Besides, if a thief breaks in, why don''t you call for help?"


    The commander waved his hand, denying Nanny Duan''s conjecture with righteous words.


    "I''m afraid Mammy is mistaken."


    Nurse Duan looked at the tall and burly man in front of her, wishing she could slap him with a melon seed.


    "The servant girl and I who were serving in the main courtyard fell asleep inexplicably, and the eldest princess also fainted to the ground. It was obvious that someone stunned us with incense. If there is something wrong with the princess, I think you have a few heads enough to be chopped off. of."


    Commander Shen Yi was taken aback. When it came to the eldest princess, he couldn''t ignore it: "Did the princess see the thief?"


    Nurse Duan gritted her teeth and said, "The princess is still unconscious."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： 323: Crazy

    Chapter 323 Chapter 323: Crazy


    The commander of the guards thought for a while and said, "Can I ask the princess a few words?"


    "If you don''t go after the assassin, what else do you want to ask?" Aunt Duan was dissatisfied.


    The commander felt that Nanny Duan was being too unreasonable, so he suppressed the unhappiness in his heart, and said, "Perhaps the princess has seen the appearance of that person, so it will be easier to catch him."


    Nurse Duan squinted at the commander of the guards, then turned and left.


    The commander of the guards snorted speechlessly, and raised his legs to follow.


    In the room, the doctor was administering needles to Chu Huining. After Madam Duan had waited for a long time, she saw Chu Huining groan and woke up.


    "Princess, how do you feel? Is there any injury?"


    Nurse Duan rushed to the bed and asked nervously.


    Chu Huining slightly rolled his eyeballs, then looked at Nanny Duan, was taken aback for a moment, and then grinned, making Nanny Duan''s expression dull.


    "Hey, oranges, big and ugly oranges, go away if you don''t want oranges." Chu Huining smiled and suddenly waved to Nanny Duan angrily.


    Nurse Duan only felt a "boom" in her head, as if something had collapsed.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you, princess? The slave is Madam Duan."


    Nurse Duan held Chu Huining''s hand and said eagerly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, monsters are eating people, Mum help¡­"


    Nurse Duan looked pale as if struck by lightning.


    Being stunned, Chu Huining pushed it out forcefully, and accidentally fell to the ground.


    Everyone in the room was stunned, and no one thought of helping Nanny Duan up immediately.


    "Doctor, what''s going on?" A maid stepped forward and asked.


    The doctor was also confused by the situation in front of him. Before he could recover, he heard a scream in his ear.


    "what!"


    The scream this time came from the maid who asked about the doctor''s condition.


    Everyone saw three bright red scratches on the girl''s face, dripping blood.


    "Where did the evildoer come from, give me back..."


    Chu Huining sat up at some point, waving his hands and chanting a spell.


    Nurse Duan hurriedly stood up from the ground, but she didn''t dare to get close to the bed, for fear that Chu Huining would slap her face a few times in agitation. She looked at the doctor eagerly: "Doctor, speak up."


    "Princess, I''m afraid she''s crazy. I''m sorry for the inexperienced medical skills. You''d better hire another expert. Let me go." The doctor said quickly, and ran away with the medicine box in his hand, not even asking for the consultation fee.


    Just kidding, the eldest princess is crazy, don''t you run away at this time and wait to be angered?


    When Nanny Duan saw the doctor slipping away so fast, she was startled and angry at once, and Chu Huining''s crazy words kept ringing in her ears, screaming for a while, and talking to herself for a while.


    "Come here, hurry up and report to the son-in-law, and enter the palace to invite the imperial doctor."


    Nurse Duan''s voice was trembling with fear.


    She can''t accept the doctor''s words, what does it mean that the eldest princess is crazy?


    It was fine a moment ago, how can you say that you are crazy?


    The head of the guards looked at Nanny Duan: "From the current situation of the princess, I''m afraid I can''t ask anything. The subordinates will go to investigate first. If the princess is awake, I will ask Nanny to ask."


    At this moment, the commander felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    If it is true that she joined the assassin as Nanny Duan said, is the current situation of the princess what she did at this moment?


    However, although the princess mansion is not as heavily guarded as the imperial palace, it is not comparable to ordinary mansions. It is absolutely impossible for people to break in easily. The commander is very confident in his own ability, so when Nanny Duan said that someone broke in quietly When he came, he didn''t believe it for the first time.


    But now there is no room for him to disbelieve.


    Thinking of this possibility, the commander of the guards felt a wave of panic in his heart, and an assassin broke in under his nose, and his position as the commander of the princess'' mansion was lost. What''s more serious, if the princess is so crazy If Dian''s appearance is given by the assassin, then his death is imminent.


    While thinking about it, the commander of the guard walked out with an indescribably secretive look on his face.


    He secretly hoped that the princess was really crazy, then the princess would not remember anything, and the fact that the assassin broke into the mansion was just an empty speculation by Nanny Duan.


    When Zheng Kuan heard someone from the main courtyard reporting that Chu Hui was going crazy, he thought it was another new trick by Chu Huining, but seeing the flustered look of the servant girl, it didn''t look like she was joking, so he ordered someone to invite Yu Doctor, while walking towards the main courtyard.


    The son''s bones are still cold, Chu Huining had better not be playing a demon, otherwise he will never give up.


    Zheng Kuan walked into the main courtyard with an ugly expression. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he heard ghosts crying and howling wolves, mixed with Nanny Duan''s soft coaxing and the terrified screams of the maids. He paused slightly before entering the main house.


    The room was already in a mess, and the maids were in a mess, with disheveled hair, obviously they had just been beaten by Chu Huiyao, and Nanny Duan was not much better, with a red slap mark on her old face, and her hair was also messed up Now, Chu Huining was holding a handful of half-white hair in his hand, which looked like it had fallen from Nanny Duan''s head.


    Nurse Duan covered her head, her scalp was so painful that it was numb.


    Suddenly, a foul smell spread in the room, Chu Huining was quiet for a moment, and then cried again.


    Zheng Kuan stood at the door, his dazed expression shattered into pieces and scattered in the wind.


    If Chu Hui wanted to put on a deliberate act of beating and swearing, then he would definitely be insane if he peed on the bed without warning.


    Zheng Kuan frowned in disgust, turned around and left.


    He came here to make sure whether Chu Huining was really crazy or a demon, now that he was sure, there was no need for him to enter the house.


    Without any pity, Chu Huining went crazy, and Zheng Kuan was inexplicably relieved.


    In the future, I will never have to face Chu Huining''s mean and disgusting face again.


    When the imperial doctor arrived, Chu Huining had already cleaned up. He felt the pulse and just shook his head towards everyone.


    The conclusion is that the eldest princess is still crazy.


    Nurse Duan did not give up, but she always said so after inviting several imperial doctors in a row.


    After this tossing, it was dawn, and the story of the eldest princess''s madness gradually spread, and everyone said that the eldest princess lost her beloved son so she went crazy.


    In the Princess''s Mansion, the most distressing thing was Aunt Duan. After Zheng Wenshuang learned that her mother had gone crazy, apart from the initial shock, she was not particularly sad.


    The crazy Chu Huining is still the eldest princess.


    And she is still the honorable princess status.


    The only shortcoming is that the birth mother is criticized for being crazy, but so what, under the pressure of status, others only dare to gossip behind her back, and respect her face to face, what''s more, because of the mother''s matter, the emperor''s uncle will She was very sorry.


    Nanny Duan cried to Zheng Kuan and told Zheng Kuan that an assassin had broken into the princess mansion and made the princess like this, and asked Zheng Kuan to report to the emperor to investigate the matter strictly. What assassin.


    With Zheng Kuan standing in front of him, the commander of the guards heaved a sigh of relief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： 324: Whats the idea?

    Chapter 324 Chapter 324: What''s the idea?


    When Nanny Duan learned what Zheng Kuan meant, her face immediately sank with displeasure: "What is the purpose of the son-in-law disregarding the safety of the princess?"


    Hmph, don''t think she doesn''t know what the son-in-law is up to.


    Now that the princess is insane, no one can control him anymore, so he can hang out with those coquettish **** all day long.


    Zheng Kuan stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Madam Zheng indifferently: "Madam Zheng is loyal to the Lord, but she can even give up her life, which is admirable."


    He said admiration, but his face was full of ridicule.


    Nurse Zheng was slightly taken aback, and looked at Zheng Kuan puzzled.


    She is loyal to the princess, there is no need to emphasize this matter, and when did the princess ask her to give up her life?


    "What does the son-in-law mean?"


    "The princess was murdered and caused her to go insane. This matter has been heard by the emperor. As Madam Zheng wishes, the emperor will investigate thoroughly. Regardless of whether the investigation can be clear, you have served the princess improperly, and everyone in the mansion will die. Mammy''s head is hard enough, but I don''t know if the heads of other servants in the princess mansion are also so hard."


    Zheng Kuan said in a calm manner, but Nanny Duan was startled suddenly as if she had been hit by a blow to the head.


    That''s right, she insisted on asking her son-in-law to find out the assassin, but what happens after the investigation?


    When everyone knows that the Eldest Princess was murdered and went mad, are those who serve the princess still alive?


    It might as well be like the rumors outside that the eldest princess was greatly stimulated by the tragic death of King Anjun, so she became crazy, which is reasonable and reasonable, and they can save their lives as slaves.


    After all, what the assassins said was their speculation, and no one could confirm it.


    Thinking about it, Madam Duan immediately saluted Zheng Kuan knowingly: "Your maidservant must follow the order of the son-in-law."


    Even if she is not afraid of death and insists on going her own way, there are so many slaves in the princess mansion, but not everyone wants to live. As long as they all say that they have not seen the assassin, then no one will believe her alone.


    Besides, she is afraid of death.


    Zheng Wenwu was suspended for seven days, and Chu Huining made a fuss in the mourning hall for seven days.


    The dignitaries who came to express their condolences looked at the crazy Chu Huining, and their jaws almost fell to the ground. Chu Huining was arrogant and domineering in the capital, and most of them were bullied by her, so the people who mourned this time Among them, more than half of them came to watch the fun.


    Well, look at what the once dignified princess looks like now.


    On the seventh day, Zheng Kuan was afraid that Chu Huining would cause trouble, so he ordered someone to tie her to the bed and guard her strictly.


    Because Chu Huining was insane, Zheng Kuan didn''t give her medication afterwards, especially if it was too late. If Chu Huining, who was already insane, was lying on the bed all day long, he might be suspected.


    The guilty culprit of this incident was just because he was too bored, so he sneaked into Lu''s house, avoided people who were familiar with him, and entered Qixia courtyard.


    When Lu Xiang saw Chu Jinyan, he was so shocked that he threw away the notebook in his hand, and stared at him in astonishment.


    "You... you you you... how did you get in?"


    Chu Jinyan limped towards Ruanta, stretched out his hand to hold Lu Xiang in his arms, stroked her soft black hair, and let out a satisfied sigh: "I am at ease."


    Lu Xiang was caught off guard by being hugged, his head was pressed against Chu Jinyan''s chest, and his cheeks were as red as boiled shrimp.


    She stretched out her hand and pushed, but couldn''t move.


    "Chu Jinyan..." Lu Xiang shouted in a slightly annoyed voice.


    Although it was annoyed, it was alluring to Chu Jinyan''s ears.


    "Just hug for a while." He said like a rascal.


    Lu Xiang struggled, but she couldn''t break free, and let him hold her resignedly.


    Within a few breaths, Chu Jinyan let go of her, and when he lowered his head, he saw the girl''s blushing cheeks, which was extraordinarily beautiful.


    "Your Highness, you trespassed in a woman''s boudoir. If word spreads, I don''t want to be famous." Lu Xiang glared at Chu Jinyan angrily, with an indescribably coquettish look.


    Chu Jinyan raised the corners of his lips, and let out a wanton smile. His voice was as mellow as liquor: "I am responsible for your reputation. When you reach the age, I will ask you to marry me." Lu Xiang''s hand.


    Bai Nen''s little hand looked very petite and cute in his palm, Chu Jinyan squeezed it fondly, endless doting was shining deep in the bottom of his dark eyes.


    "No!" Lu Xiang immediately shook her head like a rattle when she heard the word bestow marriage.


    Chu Jinyan''s face darkened: "..."


    Does the promised man have a heart and a concubine?


    Looking at Chu Jinyan''s handsome face, which was almost out of shape due to grievance, Lu Xiang hurriedly smiled and coaxed: "Your Highness, I am still young, and I want to spend a few more years with my grandmother."


    She squeezed her soft little hands back gently, her voice was soft and sweet, Chu Jinyan lost her temper instantly, but she squinted at Lu Xiang, and said half-believingly: "The truth?"


    It is true that she is reluctant to miss Mrs. Lu, but it is definitely not the main reason.


    The 22nd of this month is Lu Xiang''s birthday, and this day is her birthday. Once she reaches Ji, she will be able to get married. Chu Jinyan has already thought about it. As soon as her birthday is over, she will go to the palace to ask for an order .


    "Princess Huining''s lessons learned from the past, does Your Highness want to do it again?"


    Although she is not afraid of dying for Chu Jinyan, she doesn''t want to seek death if she is still alive. What''s more, Xiao Muheng is still alive, how can she die willingly?


    Most importantly, as the emperor''s favorite son, the concubine of Chu Jinyan must be a woman whom the emperor would choose in every possible way. No matter who it is, Lu Xiang knows very well that she will never be in the emperor''s selection range.


    The foundation of Chu Jinyan is not stable. Although the emperor secretly supported him to build power, but how can a few important officials help him to sit firmly in the crown prince? Chu Jinyan needs the support of half of the civil and military officials. If they know that the Eighth Prince If you want to marry an imperial concubine with a mediocre family background, those officials who want to follow may retreat.


    After all, there is no strong Yue family, which is also a hindrance.


    Chu Jinyan suddenly felt a basin of cold water pouring down on his head, and the image of Lu Xiang''s resolute piercing his chest with the hairpin that day appeared in his mind, as if his heart had also been pierced hard, and it hurt.


    Although there is no one who is less discerning than Chu Huining who dares to plot against him, but it is easy to hide a hidden arrow, and Chu Jinyan is not afraid of other people''s plots, but how can he tolerate Lu Xiang being in danger again.


    There are many people who want to harm him, and when there is no way to move him, those people might target Lu Xiang.


    Suddenly discovering that his road to marrying a concubine is extremely difficult and dangerous, Chu Jinyan''s face suddenly turned dark.


    He raised his hand, and rubbed the top of Lu Xiang''s black hair a few times as if to vent, until Lu Xiang''s hair was frizzed.


    "Your Highness..."


    Lu Xiang hugged her head, her beautiful eyes glared at him lightly.


    Perhaps it was because he opened up his heart and mind to Chu Jinyan, and showed undisguised liking in every frown and smile, so there was a slight shame in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： 325: very unique

    Chapter 325 Chapter 325: Very Unique


    "Two years at the latest, I will definitely marry you in." Chu Jinyan said, gently straightening out Lu Xiang''s messy hair.


    Within two years, he will secure the position of prince, let Lu Xiangfeng marry him, and never be afraid of anyone again.


    Lu Xiang smiled lightly and nodded.


    Chu Jinyan doesn''t need to say it clearly, she also understands what he means.


    In two years, she will also work hard to make herself more valuable, to be able to stand side by side with him...


    "Your Highness, please drink tea." Lu Xiang withdrew his hand from Chu Jinyan''s palm and poured him a cup of tea.


    Chu Jinyan pursed his lips regretfully, and secretly told himself that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, and if it was too much, he would make Xiangxiang angry.


    "How''s your injury?" Chu Jinyan took a sip from his teacup and asked.


    Lu Xiang: "It''s okay now, it doesn''t hurt."


    Although the injury was on her chest, she didn''t hurt her tendons or bones, and she recovered quickly. In addition, the doctor Miao''s medical skills were superb, except for the time when she was in a hurry to save her sister-in-law and accidentally ruptured the wound, Lu Xiang didn''t feel any pain. How much to suffer.


    It was Chu Jinyan who suffered so many arrows, which was much worse than her.


    "Where''s Your Highness, is it better?" Lu Xiang looked at Chu Jinyan and asked.


    Chu Jinyan felt Lu Xiang''s concern, and sweet bubbles kept popping up in his heart.


    "I''m fine too."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Lu Xiang half-closed his eyes, with a face of "I believe you a ghost".


    "His Highness had trouble walking when he first entered the room." She pretended she was blind and didn''t see.


    She was shocked that Chu Jinyan came to her suddenly, and it wasn''t that she didn''t see that he was limping when he entered the door.


    "Cough...it''s almost ready." Chu Jinyan was embarrassed by Lu Xiang, and coughed lightly.


    "Did you hurt your bones?" Lu Xiang asked.


    The sun shines through the window sills and gently falls on the girl''s face. The shadow of the tree is swaying, and the light spots dance back and forth between her eyebrows, eyelids and bridge of the nose. So touching.


    Chu Jinyan''s heart softened completely.


    "Don''t worry, these are minor injuries, as long as you take good care of them now."


    Lu Xiang: "Since it is to recuperate, why didn''t His Highness run out without listening to the imperial doctor?"


    Chu Jinyan: "..."


    I feel like I dug a hole for myself.


    "Long time no see, I miss you."


    Lu Xiang suddenly heard Chu Jinyan''s direct confession, and his face turned red again.


    Chu Jinyan looked at her blushing face and smiled happily, as if she had found some fun: "Writing letters can no longer satisfy my longing, what about you? Do you miss me?"


    His body leaned forward slightly, the corners of his mouth slowly evoked a charming smile, and his eyes as deep as a galaxy can be called enchanting, seductive and intoxicated, as if even his soul was taken away.


    Chu Jinyan raised his fingers and gently scratched the tip of Lu Xiang''s nose.


    Lu Xiang felt trembling all over his body, and he didn''t dare to look directly at it. He lowered his head and wished he could dig a hole to bury it in, his heart beating violently like a drum of thunder.


    "By the way, did you do what happened to Zheng Wenwu?" In terms of thick skin, Lu Xiang bowed down in front of Chu Jinyan, and quickly changed the subject.


    Chu Jinyan smiled lowly, stopped teasing her, and sat back.


    "Chu Huining dares to attack you, how can I spare her lightly?" Chu Jinyan said.


    Uh¡­


    It''s so refreshing to admit it.


    However, Zheng Wenwu has been bullying men and women for so many years. It is not a pity to die. Instead, he saved countless innocent people who were about to be murdered by him.


    Drowning in a latrine, such a cheating way of death is enough to make Zheng Wenwu''s name remembered by future generations.


    "So the eldest princess didn''t go crazy after losing her beloved son, and you did it?" Lu Xiang blinked and asked again.


    "Yep."


    "It''s hard to find out that Zheng Wenwu died in the brothel, but you sent someone to the Princess Chang''s mansion to drug Princess Huining, isn''t it risky?"


    There are many people in the brothel, and the woman named Wen Liang runs fast. The Criminal Department and Dali Temple are not so easy to track down, but it is different to prescribe Chu Huining. There are also secret guards, if this matter is not handled properly, Chu Jinyan will be investigated.


    At that time, no matter how much the emperor likes this son, he cannot forcefully suppress this matter.


    Chu Jinyan smiled lightly and said: "Don''t worry, Sheng Xian is not an idiot. It is easy to avoid the guards in the Changgong''s mansion, and the few servants in the main courtyard are not worth mentioning. The most important point , Zheng Kuan hates Chu Huining, and it is a good thing for Zheng Kuan that she is crazy, so even if there is suspicion, he will not investigate thoroughly, and will only push the boat along."


    Lu Xiang was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and then showed a clear look: "No wonder the outside world said that the eldest princess went crazy because she was stimulated. I don''t see any reaction from the princess mansion."


    How detested Chu Huining is.


    "The guards and servants in the mansion also want to save their lives. If people know that Chu Huining was killed, then they, the servants, will be the first to be severely punished."


    Chu Huining is crazy anyway, so what''s the point of finding the real murderer?


    People will not be better again.


    It''s better to just tell everyone that she is crazy because she was stimulated, which is better for everyone.


    If Chu Huining was awake, he would probably go mad with anger.


    At this time, Ah Man''s voice sounded outside.


    "Miss, the young master wants to see you."


    Lu Xiang was startled, glanced at Chu Jinyan quickly, and then said: "No see."


    Bones are broken, why not lie on the bed and come to her?


    Lu Xiang didn''t want to see Lu Chao at all, not to mention that Chu Jinyan was sitting in her room at this moment, if Lu Chao saw it, wouldn''t she make a fuss?


    But then again, did Ah Man and the others know that Chu Jinyan entered her room so grandiosely?


    Thinking, Lu Xiang asked.


    Chu Jinyan nodded with a chuckle: "Yes, your maid named Yun Zhe told you to be here, and Ah Man closed the courtyard door after I came in, and stayed there."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Do you feel like raising a group of little traitors?


    "Xiangxiang... Xiangxiang..."


    Suddenly, Lu Chao''s wailing and wolf howling came from the courtyard, which made Lu Xiang feel goosebumps all over his body.


    Where did this product come out?


    "Your elder brother... is very unique." Chu Jinyan''s handsome face flashed with astonishment, and then gave a pertinent evaluation.


    Lu Xiang twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly, then slumped and walked out the door.


    Boom¡ª


    An embroidered shoe hit Lu Chao''s head with incomparable precision, causing Lu Chao''s crying to stop abruptly.


    The face that was beaten into a pig''s head by Lu Xiang at the beginning has now returned to its original shape. Under the sun, his sword-like eyebrows are cut like a knife, his eyes are like bright stars, and his appearance is handsome, like a painting of beauties carefully polished by a master.


    Seeing Lu Xiang, Lu Chao instinctively shook, frightened.


    After hesitating for a moment, he jumped towards Lu Xiang.


    At this moment, he is leaning on a cane with one hand, and his foot is covered with thick plaster, and he is jumping with the other foot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： 326: Beautiful you

    Chapter 326 Chapter 326: Beautiful you


    "Your sister-in-law wants to reconcile with me, you help me persuade her." Lu Chao looked at Lu Xiang warily, afraid that she would beat him up again if she disagreed.


    But looking at the whole mansion, Qiao Jingru has the best relationship with Lu Xiang, and only by Lu Xiang''s persuasion can she get back her thoughts.


    In the past, he was such an **** that he turned a blind eye when someone brought his sincerity in front of him.


    Lu Xiang squinted at Lu Chao, and snorted coldly: "I won''t go."


    Annoying, not tall enough to be condescending.


    "Why?" Lu Chao looked at Lu Xiang blankly: "You have the best relationship with her, why don''t you want her to come back?"


    He couldn''t understand this wave of operations.


    Lu Xiang sneered and gave Lu Chao a gouged look: "Because we have a good relationship, I support her reconciliation with both hands."


    Lu Chao: "..."


    What kind of sister is this?


    He was so angry that he almost missed it.


    "Why?" Lu Chao clenched his fists, almost out of anger.


    Lu Xiang mercilessly stabbed him in the heart: "Because of you scum."


    Lu Chao''s mouth twitched violently: "I will change it."


    "Dogs can''t change eating shit."


    "Pfft..." Lu Chao felt that he was about to be spit out blood by Lu Xiang: "I''m your own brother, can you save me some face?"


    "Hehe." Lu Xiang looked at him sadly and smiled: "If you weren''t my brother, you would be a corpse now."


    Hearing this, Lu Chao shrank his neck suddenly, recalling the fear of being violently beaten by Lu Xiang.


    Oh my god, what kind of female devil is this?


    "I don''t want to make peace with you." Lu Chao poked his neck, with a look that he would rather die than surrender: "No."


    "None of my business." Lu Xiang clasped her fists in both hands and rolled her eyes.


    You said that if you don¡¯t make peace, you won¡¯t make peace and leave. At this time, you regret it, and you should have done it long ago.


    Wanted to tell her to go to the sister-in-law to intercede, but there was no way.


    Lu Chao gritted his teeth secretly, seeing Lu Xiang''s "heart is like iron", he left angrily.


    If you don¡¯t help, don¡¯t help, he will go by himself.


    He was afraid that this girl would trip him up.


    Lu Chao limped away on his crutches.


    Looking at his leaving back, a gleam of light flashed in his dark eyes, then he turned and entered the room.


    "Your Highness, it''s getting late, you should go back."


    "..." Chu Jinyan paused while holding the teacup, his resentful eyes almost drowned Lu Xiang.


    He came in less than a cup of tea time! !


    Fu Yuan Tang.


    The old lady leaned weakly on the recliner, and Mother Wen was rubbing her head.


    "Old lady, your children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Although you are not willing to part with the young lady, but the twisted melon is not sweet. The young master didn''t cherish it at the beginning. We really have no reason to force the young lady to stay in the Lu family."


    The old lady had a headache and was angry and anxious.


    The Qiao family sent the He Li book, and it was Qiao Zhiyan, the boss of the Qiao family, who personally delivered it to the door. When Lu Youping was not in the house, Housekeeper Du came to report to the old lady. The old lady wanted to keep her, but Qiao Zhiyan was respectful but insisted. What''s more, it''s something that can''t be suppressed by power, not to mention that this matter is a fault of the Lu family. According to what Qiao Zhiyan said, Qiao Jingru didn''t tell the truth to the Qiao family.


    Otherwise, with the Qiao family''s nature of protecting the calf, I am afraid that the master of the Qiao family will hit the door with a stick.


    After Qiao Zhiyan left, the old lady asked someone to send the He Li book to Lu Chao, but she suddenly had a headache.


    "That''s the reason, but I don''t want to part with it." The old lady sighed, and her head hurt even more.


    Originally, when they agreed to this marriage, the first reason was that Qiao¡¯s family was rich in business. Although most officials looked down on merchants, how many officials really regarded money as dung?


    Lu Youping is not an upright official, but he is never greedy. He married the Qiao family and asked for this wealth. In addition, Qiao Yuan''an has the status of being a recruiter, and he is also on the road of official career. After looking at it, once Qiao Yuan''an is admitted to the Jinshi examination, the Qiao family will change the lintel, and it is considered a good match.


    Lu Chao is the eldest son of a concubine, and his requirements for his first wife are not high, so the old lady and Lu Youping together, there is nothing that cannot be married.


    Even though she didn''t like Qiao Jingru very much before, after more than a year of contact, this granddaughter-in-law manages the family well and is dedicated to her grandson. The property in the mansion is flourishing in her hands, and the old lady likes it more and more day by day.


    Now that such a good granddaughter-in-law is about to fly, the old lady is naturally heartbroken.


    Lu Chao can remarry, but what if he remarries someone with malicious intentions? Is the house restless if you stir again?


    It''s good to have a noble daughter from a famous family, but why should someone fall in love with Lu Chao and become his successor?


    What abilities does my grandson have besides a face?


    Although the old lady has a heart for Lu Chao, she really can''t praise him against her conscience.


    Mother Wen pursed her lips, she was also reluctant to part with the eldest mistress.


    Being friendly and filial to the old lady, everyone in the Lu family is convinced. Who knows what it will be like if another one comes in in the future.


    "The servant girl heard that the young master did not agree to reconcile, so she went to Qiao''s house." Mother Wen said.


    After hearing the words, the old lady regained her spirits: "Really?"


    "The servant has been keeping an eye on the Qinghui Courtyard, and saw the Eldest Young Master leave the residence with his own eyes."


    "It would be great if he sincerely repented and persuaded Jingru to come back." The old lady smiled for the first time today.


    Mother Wen didn''t offend the old lady, she smiled and said: "Sincere sincerity, the spirit of the stone is open, the young mistress has a deep love for the young master, and she reconciled in a fit of anger after being broken by the young master. I believe the young master has the heart to correct it. I will never do it again in the future, and the young mistress will change her mind when she sees his sincerity."


    "I hope this troublesome thing is really repentant." The old lady couldn''t help grinding her teeth when she thought of what Lu Chao had done.


    Lu Chao just arrived at Qiao''s house, and happened to meet Qiao Zeran who was about to go out.


    "Yo, who is this?"


    Qiao Zeran swiped open the jade bone fan in his hand, looking suave and suave, with peach blossom eyes twinkling slightly, squinting and scanning Lu Chao up and down, speaking in a strange way.


    Lu Chao turned pale, and saluted with numbness, "Third Brother."


    Qiao Zeran blocked it with a fan: "Don''t, who is your third brother, my younger sister has already reconciled with you."


    Breaking the heart of his family Ru''er for the sake of an outsider, Qiao Zeran now only regrets that he acted lightly at that time, so he should have broken all three of his legs to see how he can still live with the outsider.


    Hearing this, Lu Chao''s face paled slightly: "Third brother, I don''t want to get along."


    "Who cares if you get along with each other, as long as my sister agrees, you will raise your concubine in the future, just like marrying her wishful husband."


    "I broke up with her. Today I sincerely apologized to Jing Ru and took her back." Lu Chao said.


    At this time, I can''t lose face, otherwise my daughter-in-law will really run away.


    Qiao Zeran was unmoved: "The outer room is not good, so I''m going to turn around. What do you think of my sister? When you are happy, you can coax her back with a nice word, and if you are unhappy, you can kick her." Kick off, beautiful you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： 327: Keep the door

    Chapter 327 Chapter 327: Keep the door


    Lu Chao was so squeezed by Qiao Zeran that he wished he could find a way to get in, but when he thought that if he couldn''t even bear these things, then he wouldn''t even think about taking Qiao Jingru back.


    "Third brother, I was ignorant in the past, but I really regretted it, and I will never do anything wrong to Jingru again." Lu Chao made a deep bow and said very sincerely.


    Now he is going to talk about the color change in the outer room.


    I used to think that Zhao Qingya was gentle and careless, but suddenly she became his father''s aunt. Lu Chao also instantly saw Zhao Qingya''s desire to seek wealth and wealth, and got angry for a while and then forgot about her.


    Later, when I met Rong Yin, she was elegant, refined, and considerate, and thought she was her confidante, but who knew it was a poisonous snake.


    Not only was she lying to herself, but she also joined forces with Aunt Yao to plot against him.


    Qiao Zeran squinted his eyes at Lu Chao, and let out a soft snort from his nose: "Who believe it, you guard the door and don''t let him in, do you hear me?"


    He said to the servant guarding the gate, and then he walked away waving his fan.


    Looking at Qiao Zeran''s leaving back, Lu Chao opened his mouth, then took a deep breath, and walked into the mansion.


    The people bit the bullet and stretched out their hands to stop Lu Chao.


    "My lord, forgive me, but the servant cannot let you in."


    Lu Chao: "I''ll just talk to your lady."


    The servants pretended to be calm and puffed out their chests, as if they were not negotiable, but their hearts were filled with tears. If the uncle and the young lady reconcile in the future, will they hold grudges and give them small shoes to wear?


    For a while, the servants didn''t know whether to pray that the young lady would reconcile with the uncle quickly, or hoped that the two of them would be reconciled as before.


    too difficult.


    "Jingru, Jingru..." Lu Chao saw that the servants were not letting go, so he shouted directly at the door: "Jingru, are you there? Jingru..."


    The servants were taken aback by Lu Chao''s sudden voice.


    With such a dazed effort, Lu Chao pushed them away and rushed into Qiao''s mansion, shouting while running: "Jingru, where are you? Jingru... Qiaoqiao..."


    Wen Ruoxi and Mrs. Qiao were reporting on the various affairs of the Qiao family in the past six months. Hearing Lu Chao''s voice, the two couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "Mother, I heard someone calling Fifth Sister."


    Mrs. Qiao frowned. Although she hadn''t met her son-in-law a few times, Mrs. Qiao always paid special attention to the person her daughter liked, and she immediately recognized that it was Lu Chao''s voice.


    "It''s Lu Chao."


    Wen Ruoxi had never seen this fifth brother-in-law before, and she was surprised when she heard this: "Why is he here?"


    "Zhi Yan didn''t go to Lu''s house to deliver He Lishu today."


    Wen Ruoxi instantly understood what Mrs. Qiao said, so it was for He Lishu.


    "What does he mean by that, is he planning to come to Qiuhou to settle the score because he can''t save face?"


    Wen Ruoxi spent a short time with her sister-in-law, but everyone in the Qiao family treats her like a baby. As the eldest sister-in-law, Wen Ruoxi naturally loves her family.


    Qiao''s family has a good family style, and no concubine and aunt are allowed to appear. Wen Ruoxi is both a wife and a woman, so naturally she is very dissatisfied with Lu Chao, who is raising a concubine.


    Mrs. Qiao slapped the table angrily: "He still dares to come to settle the score. Could it be that he has to sacrifice Ru''er''s reputation to divorce his wife because of Lu Chao''s face?"


    The Lu family can''t be so unreasonable as an official.


    "Calm down, mother, I''ll go tell him." Wen Ruoxi stood up while supporting her waist.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Qiao quickly pulled her to sit down: "You have a big belly, don''t let him rush, sit down quickly, I''ll go and hear what he wants to do?"


    Wen Ruoxi is going to give birth in two months, and her belly is already as big as a ball. Madam Qiao helped her with the affairs of the house because she was afraid that she would be overworked. How dare she ask her to go out to deal with Lu Chao.


    Wen Ruoxi rubbed her stomach, but nodded in agreement without arguing with Mrs. Qiao.


    Mrs. Qiao left the main courtyard, and before she reached the Chuihua Gate, she saw Lu Chao rushing over.


    "Mom!"


    When Lu Chao saw Mrs. Qiao, he happily called out.


    Mrs. Qiao suddenly trembled.


    Since her daughter got married, it was the first time she heard such an excited and joyful "mother" from her son-in-law. In the past, she used to call her mother-in-law in a proper way. Although it meant the same thing, it was not as friendly as it is today. The aura that Mrs. Qiao had prepared was completely blown away by the sound of "mother".


    It doesn''t look like they are here to settle accounts.


    After Mrs. Qiao thought for a moment, Lu Chao had already jumped in front of her, with a light smile on the corner of his mouth, and shouted again: "Mother, my son-in-law is bothering me, please forgive me."


    His eyebrows are extremely handsome, his facial features are soft yet masculine, the peaks of his eyebrows are like two sharp swords slanted towards the sky, under his high nose, his lips are resolutely smiling.


    Mrs. Qiao compared secretly in her heart, and found that the third son with the best appearance among her sons was much inferior to Lu Chao.


    "Young Master Lu, you are too polite. You and my son have reconciled. I can''t be your mother."


    "Mother, I don''t want to leave, please give my son-in-law a chance to correct himself."


    Lu Chao suddenly showed a look of grievance, which made Mrs. Qiao dumbfounded, and almost couldn''t hold back the indifferent expression.


    "Ru''er has already given you a chance." What did Lu Chao do when he took Ru''er back to Qiao''s house last time?


    I would rather live a hard life outside with the outer room, and didn''t say a word to take Ru''er back.


    Lu Chao opened his mouth, feeling a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    No one believed that he would change, and no one believed that he would be devoted to Qiao Jingru in the future.


    Could it be that he can only watch Qiao Jingru leave him, and he can''t save anything?


    Thinking that Qiao Jingru will have nothing to do with him in the future, Lu Chao only feels that his chest is so tight that he can''t breathe.


    no!


    "Mother, let me say a few words to Qiao Qiao." Lu Chao looked at Mrs. Qiao eagerly, and begged.


    "No need, please come back, Young Master Lu." Mrs. Qiao refused: "If Ru''er wants to see you, I will find someone to send a message to you. Now save some face for both parties, Young Master Lu will not see you off."


    This is an order to evict guests.


    Seeing Mrs. Qiao''s cold expression, Lu Chao was reluctant to leave just like that, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    After hesitating for a while, he said: "Mother, then I''ll go back first, and come back sometime."


    "En." Mrs. Qiao replied lightly.


    Lu Chao turned around and left with one step and three turns.


    Mrs. Qiao didn''t return to the main courtyard until she saw him go out the gate, and told Wen Ruoxi about Lu Chao''s visit.


    "Lu Chao doesn''t want to reconcile, and wants to ask Ru''er to forgive, look at this..."


    Wen Ruoxi couldn''t help but soften when she heard Lu Chao''s intention of seeking peace: "Mother, don''t hesitate to ask my little sister what she means, she lives her life, and the most important thing is her happiness."


    Everyone in the Qiao family knows how much Qiao Jingru likes Lu Chao. If she hadn''t been heartbroken, she would never have come to this step.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： 328: Whats wrong?

    Chapter 328 Chapter 328: What''s wrong


    But what if Lu Chao is really willing to repent?


    Even though the Qiao family will never ignore Qiao Jingru, what they hope more is her happiness.


    "That''s right, I''m going to talk to Ru''er, the main thing is her opinion." Madam Qiao nodded.


    If the daughter is determined not to live with Lu Chao, then she, the mother, must still be on her daughter''s side.


    But since my daughter made this decision, she has become even more depressed than when she was at home. In less than half a month, she has lost a lot of weight. If this continues, she might get sick.


    Mrs. Qiao secretly guessed whether her daughter was acting on her own will or not, but she was actually reluctant to part with Lu Chao, but every time she talked about it with her, she always had a firm look on her face.


    Liangchen moved a deck chair and placed it under the vine trellis. The setting sun casts light from the gaps in the leaves, casting shadows on Qiao Jingru''s face.


    She was lying on the recliner, looking at the grape leaves above her head, her expression was blank and empty.


    "Ma''am." Liang Chen bowed his knees and saluted when he saw Mrs. Qiao.


    Mrs. Qiao raised her hand to signal her excuse.


    Qiao Jingru heard Liang Chen''s greeting, sat up from the chair, and smiled at Mrs. Qiao: "Mother."


    It''s just that the smile looks weak, without much energy.


    Mrs. Qiao is really distressed.


    "Ru''er, why do you look so listless? Did you have a good lunch?"


    Mrs. Qiao touched Qiao Jingru''s small face, she just didn''t see her daughter for a day, why did she lose weight again?


    "Mom, it''s okay, I have a good meal."


    Mrs. Qiao didn''t believe it, she turned to look at Liang Chen.


    "Good day, tell me."


    Liang Chen subconsciously glanced at Qiao Jingru, but was caught by Qiao Fu: "Don''t look at your lady, tell the truth."


    "Returning to Madam, the young lady drank two sips of soup at noon, and didn''t eat anything else." Liang Chen lowered his head and said honestly.


    "You child, why don''t you cherish your body like this?" Mrs. Qiao''s mouth was about to get angry.


    Qiao Jingru smiled obediently: "Mother, don''t listen to Liang Chen''s exaggeration, it''s because I can''t eat it because of the hot weather, and I ate other things in between."


    Liangchen complained silently in his heart: Yes, I drank a cup of tea.


    Mrs. Qiao sat beside Qiao Jingru, watching her daughter sigh, with such a careless look, who would believe that she really lost her love for Lu Chao?


    Besides, it crawled out of my stomach, how can a mother not understand?


    "If you really can''t let go, why don''t you go back to Lu''s house." Mrs. Qiao hesitated for a while, and finally said.


    Qiao Jingru looked at Mrs. Qiao in astonishment, not understanding why Mother suddenly said such words.


    Since she decided to divorce, the whole family has fully supported and agreed with her. The mother has secretly calculated with her sister-in-law which son and young master has good character and is ready to find her a new home.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Mrs. Qiao glanced at her daughter, then sighed helplessly: "Lu Chao has been here."


    Qiao Jingru heard the words, and suddenly grabbed Mrs. Qiao''s hand, and then realized that she was too excited, and pretended to be calm: "What is he here for?"


    Look, look, I feel wrong when I hear Lu Chao''s name.


    Sure enough, these days are all pretending not to care.


    Madam Qiao didn''t whet her appetite either, and explained Lu Chao''s reason for coming.


    "Mother is not sure how true or false what he said, but it is related to your happiness. You have the right to know Lu Chao''s current attitude."


    If the daughter finally relented, then...


    Mrs. Qiao thought about it, and found that no matter what, she was unwilling to force her daughter.


    Qiao Jingru''s eyes were dazed, and she was a little taken aback by Lu Chao''s repentance. The calm lake of heart unstoppably caused faint ripples, but soon subsided.


    He is out of guilt for himself.


    That''s why I don''t want to reconcile and leave, I want to make up for her.


    But what I wanted was never sympathy.


    Qiao Jingru narrowed her eyes, and said lightly: "I see, mother."


    Mrs. Joe: "..."


    Yep? this one?


    What does it mean?


    Obviously there was a moment of excitement, why suddenly became listless again.


    Madam Qiao wanted to ask again, but seeing her daughter''s unwillingness to speak more, she couldn''t bear to sprinkle salt on her wound.


    This Lu Chao is really hateful. It hasn''t been long since they got married, and her lively and lovely daughter has become so depressed. She is so angry that she is dead.


    "Since I don''t have an appetite to eat, mother will go and get you a bowl of noodles."


    Qiao Jingru: "Don''t bother me, mother."


    Mrs. Qiao got up, smiled softly and said: "How can it be troublesome to cook a bowl of noodles for my daughter, just wait."


    Saying that, Mrs. Qiao turned and left.


    night, very deep.


    The sky was as thick as ink, and there was not even a crescent moon, and there was not even a single starlight.


    Lu Chao lay on the bed tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    A while ago, he thought that Qiao Jingru was angry, so he went back to her mother''s house, thinking that after he recovered from his injury, he would go to Qiao''s mansion to pick her up, but he never expected that he would get a letter of peace.


    In the quiet room, Lu Chao missed Qiao Jingru''s chattering noises.


    I was blinded by lard, so I turned a blind eye to her kindness.


    Lu Chao turned over again, he never knew that missing someone would be bone-biting pain, this feeling has never been experienced by Rongyin.


    After tumbling for some time, he suddenly sat up on the bed, took the cane from the side, and went out in his underwear.


    The whole mansion is quiet, only the sound of cicadas on the trees.


    There was a lantern hanging every few meters, and with the help of this weak candlelight, Lu Chao stood at the door of Qixia Courtyard.


    "Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang, are you asleep? Third sister, third sister, open the door."


    Lu Chao shouted loudly while knocking on the door.


    No one responded, so he kept knocking persistently.


    Lu Xiang was sleeping soundly, when he suddenly heard Lu Chao''s devilish sound outside through the door and into his ears.


    It was still useless for her to cover her head with a quilt.


    "Lu...chao..."


    Lu Xiang was so noisy that she couldn''t sleep, and was so angry that she ground her teeth.


    She threw off the quilt angrily and got out of bed, pushed open the door, and saw Yun Zhe yawning and walking sleepily towards the courtyard door.


    "Yun Zhe, I''ll open the door, you go to sleep."


    Yun Zhe turned his head back in a daze, and after a long while shook his head and said, "Your servant is not sleepy."


    After finishing speaking, he strode to open the door.


    "Xiang... Alas..."


    Lu Chao was leaning against the door, and when Yun Zhe opened the door suddenly, he staggered and fell to the ground.


    If his leg hadn''t been broken, he wouldn''t be unstable, but he was on crutches, so there was no doubt that he would fall.


    Yun Zhe was startled, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to support him. He had already broken his leg. If he fell again, he might break two more.


    In this way, Yun Zhe''s drowsiness is really gone.


    "Master, why are you here so late?"


    Oh my god, knocking on the door without sleeping in the middle of the night, what is wrong with the young master?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： 329: Im sick

    Chapter 329 Chapter 329: Very sick


    Yun Zhe rolled his eyes countless times in his heart.


    But she is a maid, so she cannot be disrespectful to her master.


    Lu Xiang didn''t have so many scruples, stared at Lu Chao and scolded: "You are sick."


    Lu Chao stood firm with Yun Zhe''s hand, and then cast a sad look at Lu Xiang: "Well, I''m sick."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    "The illness is not serious." Lu Chao paused and said again.


    Before He Lishu delivered to his door, he didn''t have such tossing and turning, because he felt that Qiao Jingru would not leave him, and then he would have a lifetime to prove his sincerity to her.


    But the facts slapped me in the face.


    Qiao Jingru sent He Lishu, which meant that she didn''t want to be a husband and wife with her anymore. As long as she thought of other men marrying her and treating her well, Lu Chao would feel bad.


    Never knew what lovesickness was, but at this moment he really felt it.


    Lu Xiang looked at the sky, and rolled his eyes fiercely.


    Running to knock on her door in the middle of the night, just to tell himself he was sick?


    Lu Xiang felt like beeping a dog.


    "If you are sick, go to the doctor."


    "The doctor can''t read it." Lu Chao said: "Xiangxiang, I''m so tired standing up, let me go in and sit down and talk."


    Hearing this request, Lu Xiang suddenly narrowed his eyes half-closed. The summer night was obviously hot, but Lu Chao felt a coolness rushing up the soles of his feet.


    "You want to come in vertically and go out horizontally?" Lu Xiang said in a serious tone.


    Lu Chao shuddered suddenly, and reflexively shook his head like a rattle: "No...no need, it''s good to stand like this."


    Immediately, he realized what he had done, and he wanted to beat his head on the door.


    What the hell, he is the big brother, how could he be so afraid of a little girl like Lu Xiang?


    Well, show your momentum.


    Lu Chao thought about it, and was about to show off his money as a big brother, but suddenly met Lu Xiang''s cold pupils, which hadn''t been brewed yet, and the momentum was like a punctured naan with a "puff puff puff" scattered.


    That''s all, he is an older brother, so he can''t argue with his younger sister.


    Well, that''s it.


    "Xiangxiang, ask Qiaoqiao out for a meeting tomorrow?" Lu Chao said with a smile that he thought was extremely flattering.


    Lu Chao is not only handsome, but also has an exceptionally pleasant voice, like the feeling of a glacier spring water just melting, dripping on the thin snow.


    But these are all called Lu Xiang Wugan.


    In terms of appearance, even ten Lu Dynasties can''t compare to one Chu Jinyan.


    Moreover, Lu Xiang was very disgusted with his elder brother because he was distressed, and he only felt that Lu Chao was particularly laughed.


    Thinking about this, Lu Xiang looked left and right.


    "Third Sister, what are you looking for?" Seeing her so focused and anxious, Lu Chao asked with concern, acting like a good brother.


    Lu Xiang replied without raising his head: "Stick."


    Lu Chao: "..."


    excuse me!


    "Look, it''s getting late, Third Sister, hurry up and go to bed, Big Brother will go first."


    Before Lu Chao finished speaking, the man on crutches had jumped out of the yard.


    That speed, how does it seem to be limping.


    He was afraid that if he was one step slower, Lu Xiang would beat someone with a stick.


    Yun Zhe saw that Lu Chao was leaving, and hurriedly slammed the door shut.


    ¡­


    Regarding Zheng Wenwu''s death in Ningxiang Tower, the Ministry of Criminal Justice and Dali Temple searched the entire capital and could not find the woman named Wen Liang. Emperor Chengde attached great importance to this matter, and called the Minister of the Ministry of Criminal Justice and the Minister of Dali Temple very anxiously. The blisters came out.


    Zheng Kuan also came to exert pressure after finishing his son''s affairs.


    "Damn it, that woman just disappeared out of thin air with such a great ability?" Dali Siqing held the chrysanthemum tea from the fire, and said to the master beside him with nothing to love.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there are many people who have met Wen Liang, he would have wondered if this person appeared.


    The master said with a doggy face: "My lord, please be safe and don''t worry. This is a serious matter. The people in Ningxiang Tower have been locked up in the Criminal Department. In terms of urgency, the people in the Criminal Department are more anxious than us."


    Master Wang squinted at the master, very speechless.


    "The emperor ordered Dali Temple to investigate together with the Ministry of Criminal Justice. Is it possible that in the end he will only blame the Ministry of Criminal Justice and ignore the official?"


    The layout is too small, isn¡¯t it?


    So I can only be a teacher, not a big climate.


    Master was not annoyed by Mr. Wang''s contempt, he hurriedly apologized respectfully: "Your Excellency is wise, but the villain is ignorant."


    Master Wang squinted his eyes at the master: "Did Cui Ye find anything?"


    Cui Ye is Shangshou of the Ministry of Punishment.


    Master Wang has always been at odds with him. Although it is not that the enemy is jealous when they meet, it is also a relationship that the two hate.


    Master said: "The villain went to inquire in the evening, but Mr. Cui was at a loss. When he went, he heard that he was losing his temper in the Ministry of Punishment."


    Master Wang said kindly: "I will feel at ease when I hear that he is not good."


    Master''s mouth twitched slightly: "..."


    My lord, is it really good for you to take pleasure in others'' misfortune?


    Didn¡¯t you say just now that Dali Temple and the Ministry of Criminal Justice are both prosperous and both prosperous and harmless? It¡¯s a joke so soon.


    But he is a subordinate of an adult, so his heart is naturally lower than that of his own adult.


    "My lord, go back to rest early, and it won''t take a while to catch the murderer."


    "What time is it?"


    "Back to my lord, it''s a quarter of the hour."


    Master Wang put down the teacup in his hand, got up and said: "It''s getting late, let''s go, let''s talk tomorrow."


    "Yes, the villain will give it to the adult." The master said.


    At the same time, in the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice, two jailers found an empty corner, talking quietly.


    All the prisons in the Ministry of Criminal Justice are serious criminals, and the cells were originally very ample, but with so many people in Ningxiang Building, the prison was immediately full.


    In the innermost cell, there was a burst of crying and howling from time to time. It was the people in the old bustard''s lead building crying for grievances.


    However, whoever enters this prison does not complain about injustice?


    The jailers could hear calluses in their ears, and they turned a blind eye to the cries of the old bustard and others.


    "This... If so many people die, I will lose my head." One of them said, his brows were tightly frowned, and his face was uneasy.


    Another person chuckled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, everything is in the hands of the master. After you finish this matter, take the money and fly away. If anyone''s crime is punished, it won''t punish you."


    "Still too risky."


    "Wealth and wealth are in danger. When you think about the money in hand, there is nothing you dare not take risks."


    The man seemed to be persuaded, with a hesitant look on his face.


    "The villain is really going to be fine?"


    "The criminal department caught fire unexpectedly, and the prisoner could not escape before being killed in the flames. If you leave overnight after finishing your work, the emperor''s attention will only be on the fire in the criminal department. Even if he wants to investigate you, who will say whether you Then die in this fire."


    "Success, then I will do it."


    "This is a drug, let them pass out before setting the fire, just in case."


    "it is good."


    "This is two thousand taels. After the matter is completed, I will give the remaining three thousand taels to the North City Gate."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： 330: When to do it

    Chapter 330 Chapter 330: When to do it


    "When will we do it?" the jailer asked after accepting the money.


    "This time tomorrow night."


    The jailer shook his head: "I will not be on duty tomorrow night. If I exchange with someone temporarily, I will definitely be suspected afterwards."


    "..."


    Then you ask when to do it?


    "When is it convenient?" the man asked with a calm face.


    The jailer thought for a while and said, "In three days'' time, allow me to make a good plan to make sure nothing goes wrong."


    "Okay, just three days later." After the man said, he didn''t stay any longer and turned to leave.


    The jailer waited for him to leave, and slowly walked out from the corner, fanned the banknotes in his hand, and fanned himself in the head.


    Well, fan the wind with the banknote, even the wind is much cooler.


    After handing over the yamen to others early the next morning, the jailer changed his clothes and went to the Lucky Gambling Shop.


    The casino will not open until the afternoon, so at this time everyone is still immersed in sleep, only a few waiters are working quietly.


    There was a knock on the door, which was very abrupt in the quiet courtyard.


    One person went to open the door: "Who is it?"


    Jailer: "I''m looking for the person in charge of your casino, I have something important to say."


    The servants looked at him suspiciously: "The gambling house will open in the afternoon, you can just go to the gambling house to find Master Huo when the time comes."


    "This matter is important." The jailer said, and took out a piece of paper from his body. There was no word on it, but it was stamped with a bright red seal.


    When the servant saw the seal, his attitude changed immediately, and he hurriedly invited him in.


    "My lord, wait a moment. Last night, Mr. Huo was on duty. This slave will invite him here."


    Everyone who works in the gambling house has been told that as long as they come with such a seal, they must treat each other with courtesy.


    The young master Huo in the population is Huo Yi.


    When Huo Yi came out of the house, he couldn''t open his eyes, and he didn''t wear any clothes. He was going to go back to sleep after meeting people.


    "Are you looking for me?" He asked while yawning.


    The jailer saluted Huo Yi, lowered his voice and said with only two voices: "I am from the Ministry of Punishment, and I have something important to report to His Highness the Eighth Prince."


    When Huo Yi heard the words, he was shocked and became sober.


    "Can you say that again?"


    But he suspected that he was dreaming and didn''t hear clearly.


    The jailer then said it again: "...I would like to trouble this young master to invite Sheng Xian or Yuan Feng to come and see him."


    It is inconvenient for him to go directly to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion, for fear of being discovered, and the Eighth Prince is seriously injured and recuperating in the mansion, so it may not be convenient for him to leave the mansion, but as long as he can see Sheng Xian or Yuan Feng by his side, tell them It''s the same.


    "Please sit down for a while, sir, I will report to His Highness right away." Huo Yi didn''t dare to delay, so he hurriedly put on some clothes and went to report to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion.


    The person who went to see the jailer was Sheng Xian.


    Eight Prince''s Mansion.


    Lakeside pavilions, red railings and green boards, winding corridors, green trees and viburnum flowers, it is a luxurious beauty.


    There is a man-made lake in the mansion, surrounded by clusters of budding lotus flowers, fluttering in the wind. A pavilion is built in the lake, connected by a white jade arch bridge.


    In the pavilion, Chu Jinyan was lying on a deck chair, the breeze was blowing with the moisture of the lake, mixed with the fragrance of lotus.


    Imperial Physician Miao was sitting at the side decocting medicine, with a bitter and bitter expression on his face.


    This kind of work was originally done by palace servants, but the Eighth Prince was too difficult to take care of, and he always refused to take the medicine properly, and the servants who delivered the medicine complained endlessly.


    So after a few days of decocting the medicine, Imperial Physician Miao took it over.


    How can the disease be cured if the medicine is not willing to drink well?


    The emperor sent people to ask questions three times a day, almost thinking that his medical skills were not good.


    "Your Highness, I have changed the medicine for you today, which is slightly bitter, and you can just drink it."


    Imperial Physician Miao said bravely.


    "bitter?"


    Chu Jinyan gave him a death stare, staring at Imperial Physician Miao until he wanted to cry.


    "Your Highness, good medicine tastes so bad, you don''t want Miss Lu San to worry, do you?" Imperial Physician Miao said tremblingly.


    "It''s better if the medicine works quickly, otherwise I''ll throw you into the lake to feed the fish." Chu Jinshen squinted his eyes and threatened.


    Imperial Physician Miao: "..."


    Your Highness, you really have double standards.


    "Yes, yes." Imperial Physician Miao nodded without hesitation, and then said nervously, "The third girl''s wound medicine should have been used up almost, and I have prepared a new one, which has the effect of removing scars. Then order someone to send it to the Lu residence."


    "Bring the things, you don''t need to go." Chu Jinyan said.


    "Yes." Imperial Physician Miao thought to you, why don''t you go by yourself?


    Who doesn''t know that Chu Jin had sneaked into the Lu residence not long ago.


    The medicine jar made a gurgling sound, and the strong smell of medicine penetrated Chu Jinyan''s nose, almost sending him away on the spot.


    "Next time, don''t make medicine by my side."


    The corner of Imperial Physician Miao twitched fiercely: "Yes."


    Who told him to sit here and decoct the medicine?


    Your Highness, are you afraid that you have lost your memory?


    Emperor Doctor Miao dared to be angry and dared not speak out, complaining silently in his heart. On the other side of the bridge, Yuan Feng strode towards the pavilion.


    "Your Highness." He bowed his hands to Chu Jinyan and saluted.


    "What did that person say?" Chu Jinyan didn''t intend to get up, and the chair shook, very leisurely.


    Yuan Feng said: "Someone came to him and promised him five thousand taels of silver to make him stun the people in Ningxiang Tower in the future, and set fire to the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs in Haishi. It is not Zheng Kuan who holds such a grudge against the people in Ningxiang Tower It must be."


    Zheng Kuan can ignore Chu Huining''s going crazy, but Zheng Wenwu is the only son of the Zheng family, so he died in such a humiliating manner, this must be blamed on Ningxianglou.


    Even if he found the woman named Wen Liang in the end, Zheng Kuan didn''t let her go and just let Ning Xiang go upstairs and downstairs.


    Tell him innocent?


    His son died innocently?


    Wen Liang is from Ningxianglou, and Ningxianglou itself is guilty of harboring the murderer.


    "That old man Cui Ye is loyal to his second son, and he is worried that he will not be able to pull him down from the position of Minister of the Ministry of Punishment. He told Wang Hu that except for the old bustard and her two most capable men who were killed, the rest of them just pretended to be fine. .¡±


    Nine out of ten brothels know how to force a good prostitute into prostitution, and Ningxiang Lou is no different. The death of the old bustard is not a pity, and killing it is also for the sake of the people.


    Zheng Kuan wanted to ask Ningxiang upstairs to pay for his son''s life, and he didn''t want to expose himself to embarrass Cui Ye, so he thought of the trick of setting fire, thinking that there was nothing wrong with accidental water leakage.


    Haha, well thought out.


    "Yes." Yuan Feng replied, and then asked: "However, His Highness is recuperating in the mansion and cannot go to court. If you want to put our people in the position of Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort."


    "What are you worrying about? If I don''t go to court, someone will bring it up for me."


    What''s more, his father spared no effort to give him the position of crown prince. If he wanted the Ministry of Punishment, would his father not give it to him?


    Well, this is confidence.


    Yuanfeng saw that his highness said it with confidence, so he no longer worried.


    "Give Wang Hu 10,000 taels, and let him leave the capital after the matter is over." Chu Jinyan said again.


    He has spies in several important yamen. Unfortunately, Zheng Kuan happened to find Wang Hu who was used by him.


    "yes."


    Yuanfeng should be, and hurried to work.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： 331: Poisoned

    Chapter 331 Chapter 331: Poisoning


    Wang Hu had been waiting for Yuan Feng''s orders in the backyard of the gambling house. When he saw the stack of thick bank notes, his eyes stared straight.


    Look, look!


    Working for the Eighth Prince, the reward is so generous, what about the person who ordered him to do things?


    Let him take so many lives on his back, not to mention five thousand taels, and three thousand taels will be given after everything is done.


    Alas, he can''t compare like this, he is loyal to His Highness Eighth Prince voluntarily, which cannot be measured by money.


    But ten thousand taels, His Highness is really too grand.


    "This... Your Highness is willing to use a villain. It is the blessing of the villain, and the villain cannot accept it."


    Wang Hu waved his hands.


    "Are you sure you don''t want it?" Yuanfeng asked.


    Wang Hu was taken aback for a moment, didn''t he answer like that?


    Seeing Yuan Feng''s intention to take it back if you really don''t want me, Wang Hu quickly stuffed it into his arms, full of emotion and said to Feng Yuan: "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness."


    Yuanfeng: "..."


    So what you just said was nonsense?


    Yuan Feng told Wang Hu about the plan of the Chu Jin Banquet, Wang Hu listened carefully, and when Yuan Feng finished speaking, he replied seriously: "Please rest assured, Your Highness, the villain will definitely handle this matter well."


    The person who had previously asked Wang Hu to do something asked him to set the fire on fire. He felt that in the dead of night, everyone would sleep and relax their vigilance. Die in the fire is the least suspicious.


    But since Chu Jinyan wants to dismount Cui Ye, it is naturally impossible to keep silent.


    It was time for the prisoners to have dinner, and suddenly there were screams and screams in the innermost cell, and a jailer hurried over to look, and saw that in the cells where the people in Ningxianglou were imprisoned, more than half of them He fell to the ground and clutched his stomach, foaming at the mouth, rolling in pain.


    The few remaining women who were holding their rice bowls and hadn''t come to eat in a hurry turned pale with fright.


    "Ahhh...the food is poisonous, help me..."


    The ear-piercing scream sounded and spread directly to the outermost part of the cell.


    The prisoners who were eating were frightened and threw away their rice bowls when they heard this.


    "My lord, my lord, help me!"


    The jailer was also shocked by the scene in front of him, and quickly called to his companion: "Quick, call the doctor."


    For a while, the prison became chaotic.


    How elegant the prisoners can be. When they heard that the food was poisonous, the eighteen generations of the ancestors of the jailers were scolded. If the cell door was not locked, that group of people would have rushed out to chop the jailers into pieces.


    But even if they couldn''t get out, pairs of **** and hostile eyes fell on the jailers like sudden poison, which made people''s hearts shudder.


    Some people rushed to ask for a doctor, and those who stayed behind picked their throats for the poisoned people to induce vomiting. We can''t just watch them wait to die.


    After going out of the Yamen of the Ministry of Punishment, there was a medical clinic within a few doors. The jailer gave a general description of the illness, and because of the large number of people, he called all three doctors in the medical clinic.


    Several people hurried back to the cell, and there was a sour smell wafting from the inside.


    Using the method of picking their throats, they made them vomit.


    When the jailer saw the doctor, he got up and made way for him.


    The doctor took out a pack of powdered medicine, which is an emetic medicine, and asked someone to mix it with water and feed it to these people.


    For a while, the sound of vomiting kept coming and going, causing the people next to him to listen and vomit subconsciously.


    After vomiting one by one, they all collapsed on the ground like dead fish, unable to raise any strength.


    The three doctors were busy taking the pulse to determine the condition of the patient.


    "The poisoning of these three people is too deep to be saved." A doctor pointed to the old bustard and said to the two men.


    have died.


    "What kind of poison?" asked the jailer.


    "It''s oleander. The doses of these people are light, so they saved their lives. These three people ate a little too much." The doctor said.


    The jailers frowned upon hearing this.


    The three people who died of poisoning probably ate too much dinner.


    But even so, the poisoning of all the people in the Ningxiang Building is a major case that cannot be ignored, let alone three people who were poisoned to death.


    If it weren''t for these people eating less, I am afraid that dozens of lives will be confessed like this tonight.


    The poisoner is really vicious.


    Competing against Ningxianglou in this way, everyone unanimously came up with a name in their minds.


    After all, Ningxianglou was imprisoned in the Ministry of Criminal Justice precisely because Zheng Wenwu died in their building.


    Zheng Consort couldn¡¯t find the murderer, so he blamed everyone, but even if you want to kill him, can¡¯t you find a way to deal with it in an aboveboard manner? He went to the prison to secretly **** and prescribe medicine. He was relieved of his hatred when the person died, but they were in bad luck.


    For a while, everyone hated Zheng Kuan in their hearts.


    "Quickly go and report to Master Cui." Someone said.


    Wang Hu saw the opportunity and hurriedly said, "I''ll go."


    The other prisoners in the cell saw that they hadn''t had any symptoms for so long, and they all realized that they were not the target of being poisoned, so they stopped making noise.


    The prison suddenly became quiet, which seemed a little strange.


    The smell of vomiting permeated the entire cell, making people sick to the stomach.


    Before Cui Ye arrived, no one moved the poisoned person at will, which spoiled the scene, and it would be more troublesome to ask for a unclear explanation.


    When Cui Ye received the news, he felt as if he was facing a big enemy. When he saw the situation in the prison, he almost couldn''t get up.


    God will kill him!


    "It''s hateful, it''s hateful, it''s too deceitful, and I don''t take my criminal department seriously." Cui Ye was so angry that he didn''t need his subordinates to remind him, the first thing he thought of was Zheng Kuan.


    "My lord, what shall we do?" asked the jailer.


    People took advantage of the loopholes to poison people in the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice. It was because they were negligent in guarding against it, not to mention whether they should lose their jobs, or they might lose their lives.


    Cui Ye''s mind was buzzing.


    How to do?


    He also wants to know what to do?


    The murderer confessed by the emperor was not caught, but died in the prison under his jurisdiction. Cui Ye wished to pull Zheng Kuan out and dismember him.


    Don''t care about your son-in-law or what.


    Since you don''t call me An Sheng, I will never make it easier for you.


    "Clean up everything here, tell the doctor to save those who can be saved, and move those who can''t be saved to other places first, and I will enter the palace right away."


    "Yes." The jailer clapped his hands in response.


    After a hasty confession, Cui Ye entered the palace overnight.


    It was already late at night when he arrived at the palace, he didn''t dare to disturb the emperor''s slumber, so he knelt dryly outside Chengqian Palace and fed the mosquitoes all night.


    Those who died were all civilians, and they were insignificant to Cui Ye.


    What he is afraid of is the effect this incident will have on him.


    And it''s not just one or two people who were poisoned, the doctor also checked the food of dozens of people in the entire Ningxiang Building, and in the entire cell, only the people in the Ningxiang Building got the food with oleander. The only few left were too slow to eat.


    Cui Ye felt that the black hat on his head would be lost.


    At this moment, he can only push all this matter to Zheng Kuan, plus Liu Xiang and the second prince made a rescue, maybe the emperor can punish him with a small punishment, at least he won''t be dismissed from office.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： 332: How to treat you

    Chapter 332 Chapter 332: How to cure you


    Emperor Chengde got up at 3:00 a.m., and the maids filed in to help him dress and wash.


    "Your Majesty." Hu Qian waited for him to finish dressing, and then respectfully said: "Master Cui came in the middle of the night, and has been kneeling at the door until now."


    Emperor Cheng De glanced at Hu Qian: "For what?"


    Hu Qian had already found out something from Cui Ye, so when Emperor Chengde asked, he simply said it.


    The chopsticks that Cheng Dedi had just raised were thrown onto the table with a "snap".


    "To have someone take advantage of such a big loophole. Is this how he manages the Criminal Department?"


    Hu Qian lowered his head, thinking that the slave is an eunuch, and the slave can''t answer your question.


    But the emperor is angry, it would be wrong if he doesn''t speak.


    So Hu Qian asked: "Your Majesty, do you want to invite Mr. Cui in?"


    "Tell him to kneel outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony." Emperor Chengde said angrily.


    "Abiding by the order." Hu Qian didn''t intercede with Cui Ye, and went out in response.


    The emperor looked at the table of breakfast and suddenly lost his appetite.


    Cui Ye knelt outside until his legs were numb. When he saw Hu Qian coming out, he quickly asked, "Eunuch Hu, has the emperor issued an edict to me?"


    Hu Qian stretched out his hand, helped Cui Ye up first, and said with a embarrassed face: "Master Cui, the emperor was furious when he heard about this, and asked you to kneel outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony."


    Cui Ye''s face turned pale.


    Let him kneel, he can accept it.


    But go to the Hall of Supreme Harmony and kneel...


    Seeing that he is about to go to court, won''t he just show the excitement to the civil and military officials?


    How can you say that he is also the Minister of the Ministry of Justice, does he not want face?


    Especially when his arch-rival sees him kneeling outside the temple, he can laugh for the rest of his life.


    Cui Nei was extremely resistant in his heart, but he didn''t have the courage to disobey the emperor''s will, so under Hu Qian''s sympathetic gaze, he leaned on the wall and tremblingly went to the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Before the hour, officials entered the palace one after another and stood at the gate of the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    When they saw Cui Ye kneeling at the door, everyone was startled. Those who were well-informed soon understood why Cui Ye was kneeling here, and those who were uninformed asked their colleagues. Industry.


    On such a morning, Cui Ye''s limelight was more than the sum of the previous decades.


    But what he wants is not such attention!


    Cui Ye''s face turned pale, pale and red, and he was anxious again. The emperor always disregarded his face, which always made him uneasy.


    When Liu Xiang passed by Cui Ye, he gave him a comforting look.


    Six books, five of which are in the hands of him and the second prince. This is the bargaining chip for the second prince to sit on the crown prince. Liu Xiang will not allow a slight mistake.


    At the hour of the morning, the sound of the whip sounded, and the officials stood in several rows, and then walked into the Hall of Supreme Harmony one by one.


    On the high dragon chair, Emperor Cheng De sat on it with an ugly expression.


    Hu Qian shook his whisk and said loudly: "Ministers, I have something to announce."


    His Highness''s standing officials looked at each other, but for the first time, no one stood up.


    Just kidding, such a big incident happened in the Ministry of Criminal Justice, Master Cui was still kneeling outside the door, the emperor made it clear that he would deal with this matter in the early court, whoever dares to talk about other things at this time, might become cannon fodder.


    Anyway, the weather has been good recently, and there are no urgent public sentiments such as catastrophe and catastrophe. They have plenty of time to wait for the emperor to deal with Master Cui before playing their own affairs.


    In the quiet hall, only the sound of shallow breathing can be heard.


    Emperor Cheng De lazily raised his eyelids and announced Cuiye into the palace.


    Cui Ye wrinkled his face like a bitter gourd, walked into the hall and knelt down to pay his respects: "My minister bows to the emperor, long live my emperor, long live, long live."


    "Cui Aiqing, you really lived up to my expectations of you."


    Cui Ye trembled when he heard Emperor Chengde''s yin and yang tone, "This humble minister is guilty."


    "Well, then tell me, how should I punish you for committing such a serious crime?"


    Cui Ye was dumbfounded when he heard this: "..."


    Your Majesty, this is wrong.


    Shouldn''t we ask the cause of the matter first, and then analyze the case?


    His confession is modest, but he is not rushing to beg the emperor to come down.


    At this time, Liu Xiang stepped out from where he was standing, bowed to the emperor, and said: "Your Majesty, Cui Shangshu is certainly wrong, but this matter was done maliciously, and Cui Shangshu also suffered an innocent disaster. I beseech you, Your Majesty, Let Cui Shangshu be lightly punished, and the people behind the scenes be severely punished."


    As soon as Liu Xiang spoke, several ministers followed suit.


    They are the Liu party, so naturally they have to support Liu Xiang.


    "Your Majesty, among the hundreds of prisoners in the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice, only the person from the Ningxiang Tower was poisoned. It can be seen that this is an adversarial murder. Although Mr. Cui is ineffective in administering it, it is understandable." A minister said .


    Immediately afterwards, another person said: "Your Majesty, you can tell who did this at a glance. It is abominable for Zheng Concubine to rely on his status as a concubine to kill someone so recklessly. Please ask the Emperor to investigate clearly."


    Someone weakly said something for Zheng Consort: "Zheng Concubine angered them because of the bereavement of his son, and the Eldest Princess went crazy because of this, maybe the Concubine is also because God is not clear..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiang Liu interrupted him sharply.


    "Poisoning dozens of lives can be erased only by insanity? Didn''t Mr. Zhu know that three people died of poisoning last night?"


    If no one died, it would be easy to deal with.


    But three of them died, even if they were civilians, but if they died in the Ministry of Criminal Justice, it was the responsibility of the Ministry of Criminal Justice.


    If Zheng Kuan is not pulled to the front to stand up at this time, the candidates he has cultivated with great difficulty will be so useless.


    How could Liu Xiang allow this to happen.


    Master Zhu was angered by Liu Xiang, and immediately shrank his neck and stopped talking.


    "Marquis Wu''an, what do you think?" Emperor Chengde asked He Yu suddenly.


    He Yu was called out, and he was in a bad mood. He bit his head and said: "Back to the emperor, I think I should ask Concubine Zheng to come over and inquire carefully. Since he dared to bribe the jailer to poison him, who was the one who was bribed? You will know when you wake up and torture yourself."


    Emperor Cheng De gave Hu Qian a look.


    Hu Qian hurriedly bent his waist and said: "Your Majesty, Concubine Zheng is already on the way and will be there soon."


    Although the emperor said it clearly, as a personal eunuch, he could always understand the emperor''s meaning from the emperor''s words and phrases, so before going to the court, he ordered someone to invite Zheng Consort.


    Emperor Cheng De looked at Cui Ye again and asked, "Cui Aiqing, have you found the person who poisoned you?"


    Cold sweat broke out on Cui Ye''s forehead, and he replied tremblingly: "If you go back to the emperor, you haven''t...not yet."


    Although he entered the palace as soon as the accident happened, news from the Ministry of Criminal Affairs also reached his ears every once in a while, including finding the person who poisoned him.


    What the **** ran away.


    After interrogation, it turned out to be a jailer named Wang Hu.


    It was also he who came to deliver the message to him. Cui Ye thinks back now, and probably ran away after delivering the message.


    At that time, the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice was in chaos, and by the time it was controlled and interrogated, Wang Hu had long since disappeared.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： 333: Was it wronged?

    Chapter 333 Chapter 333: Was it wronged?


    What''s even more exasperating is that Wang Hu couldn''t be found even after exhausting all the criminals.


    There must be someone behind it!


    So the person was sent out of the capital not long after the incident happened.


    "Heh..." Emperor Chengde squinted at Cui Ye, and sneered, "Cui Aiqing is really capable."


    Such obvious irony slapped Cui Ye **** the face like a slap.


    "Your Majesty..." Liu Xiang was about to speak again, but just as he opened his mouth, he received Emperor Chengde''s cold gaze.


    "Liu Xiang still wants to defend him?"


    Liu Xiang opened his mouth, and finally said: "I dare not."


    The emperor''s words also made him realize that Cui Ye might not be easy to keep.


    Liu Xiang frowned and stood back to his seat.


    Since Cui Ye couldn''t keep it, he had to think of a suitable candidate to take the position.


    Since the emperor wants to dismiss Cui Ye, it can be seen that he does not want to use him on the surface, otherwise he would not lose face like this.


    So who does the emperor want to use?


    Also, who is Zheng Kuan? Who gave Cui Ye the idea to dig such a big hole?


    It''s just that this idea just surfaced, and Liu Xiang quickly vetoed it.


    Zheng Kuan¡¯s life is worthless. If it is proved to be true, even if the emperor thinks of the old man¡¯s contribution, he will not be able to spare Zheng Kuan lightly.


    The second prince naturally felt the emperor''s attitude, and he couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    Father Huang originally suspected that these brothers did it because of Chu Jinyan being assassinated. These days, he is very cautious. If Cui Ye has another accident, it will be too bad for him.


    Liu Xiang gave the second prince a soothing look.


    Not long after, Zheng Kuan arrived.


    As a son-in-law, he does not have any official position, so he was not qualified to go to court in the past. Today is the first time he stepped into the Hall of Supreme Harmony, but the reason for entering was not what he wanted.


    He knelt in the hall and bowed to Emperor Chengde: "My minister sees the emperor, long live, long live, long live."


    Although Zheng Kuan was not an official, he inherited the title of Uncle Dingyuan, so he can call himself a humble minister.


    Emperor Cheng De looked at him expressionlessly.


    Liu Xiang snorted softly, squinted at Zheng Kuan and said, "Madam Zheng is so courageous. To avenge his son, he actually bribed the jailer to poison everyone in Ningxiang Tower. It is really cruel and ruthless to disregard dozens of lives."


    Zheng Kuan trembled slightly in fright, kowtowed heavily to Emperor Chengde, and prostrated himself on the ground, saying: "The emperor clearly learned, I have been wronged."


    Emperor Chengde looked at Zheng Kuan with a smile that was not a smile, and a sharp look flashed in his deep pupils: "Wrong? Why did you say you were wronged?"


    Facing the emperor, Zheng Kuan was not as calm as usual, he was almost out of breath under the pressure of the emperor, but thinking of his own life, he hurriedly said: "I didn''t bribe the jailer to give it to the people in Ningxianglou. Poisoning, although Wen Wu died in Ningxiang Tower, I hated it, but I dare not go to the Ministry of Criminal Justice to kill people even if I have ten guts, not to mention the emperor ordered Dali Temple and the Ministry of Criminal Justice to jointly investigate and catch the murderer, so why should I take such a risk? Woolen cloth."


    "It is clear that someone wants to put the blame on the humble minister, and ask the emperor to make the decision for the humble minister. The humble minister is wronged."


    After Zheng Kuan finished speaking, he kowtowed heavily again.


    "Sophistry." Liu Xiang shouted coldly.


    Zheng Kuan respected Liu Xiang. After all, he was the head of a hundred officials, but faced with Liu Xiang''s aggressiveness, Zheng Kuan suddenly didn''t want to respect him.


    "Liu Xiang said that I was sophistry, so is there any evidence to prove that I bribed the jailer?"


    "What about the person I bought?"


    "Your Majesty, in order to prove your innocence, I am willing to confront you face to face." Zheng Kuan knelt in the center of the hall, looking mighty and unyielding.


    Seeing his appearance, some people were shaken in their hearts.


    "Looking at Zheng Consort''s appearance, he doesn''t seem to be lying. Could it be that he was really wronged?"


    "It''s possible. After all, with such an obvious flaw, if something happens to someone in Ningxianglou, everyone will think of him first."


    "It''s also possible that he did it on purpose, exposing himself, making everyone think it''s the most impossible thing."


    "But he said he would confront the jailer."


    "Don''t forget that the man disappeared. The Ministry of Criminal Justice searched all night but couldn''t find him. There is no proof of death. It''s just what Zheng Kuan said."


    For a while, there were different opinions. Emperor Chengde narrowed his eyes and said after a while: "Enough."


    Heavy shouts of anger sounded, and the noise in the hall suddenly quieted down, and all the officials were silent.


    "Cui Ye, as Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, has seriously dereliction of duty and is not worthy of being an official. The Ministry of Punishment should not stay here, and be demoted to nothing. Go back and farm." The emperor looked at Cui Ye lightly, and said.


    "Your Majesty..." Cui Ye burst into tears, thinking that he had worked hard for half his life, finally climbed to the position of Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, and was beaten back to his original shape just like that, crying miserably.


    If you don''t feel the taste of repaying your power, it won''t be so uncomfortable.


    But falling from a high position, Cui Ye felt as if his heart had been gouged out.


    "The emperor is merciful, I beg the emperor for the sake of my minister''s dedication and loyalty for so many years, I beg the emperor to forgive me, I will definitely make up for my mistakes."


    Cui Ye knocked his head loudly.


    The emperor was unmoved.


    If Cui Ye hadn''t been Liu Dang, the emperor might not have kicked him out.


    But the Liu party is very powerful, and the second child is close to the Liu family. If you don''t cut the Liu party''s power, how can the eighth child fight against it?


    "You should be thankful that you have been loyal for so many years, otherwise it would be as simple as letting you return home."


    How many officials of the Manchu Dynasty have nothing in their hands.


    It is himself, sitting on the throne, is also stepping on a dry bone.


    But the emperor doesn''t want to use you, even if it''s a small mistake, it won''t be tolerated.


    What''s more, they also asked someone to take advantage of the loopholes and go to the prison of the Ministry of Justice to poison three people to death. If you don''t mess with you, who will?


    Liu Xiang moved his lips, but remained silent in the end.


    He guessed right, the emperor didn''t want to keep Cui Ye.


    Thinking of this, his eyes flashed with coldness, did he take this opportunity to get rid of Cui Ye to pave the way for His Highness the Eighth Prince?


    Cui Ye understood what Emperor Chengde meant, and now he just asked him to go home and farm. If he made trouble again and angered the emperor, it would be a death thing.


    With a pale face, he thanked the emperor with trembling lips.


    As for Zheng Kuan, there is no evidence that he poisoned, but there is also no evidence that he did not poison.


    For the sake of the old uncle, Emperor Chengde only took away his title of Uncle Dingyuan and asked him to go to the prison in Dali Temple to think about it.


    As for how long to think about, it depends on when the emperor releases him.


    Lu Family.


    Lu Xiang just learned about what happened in the Prison of the Ministry of Punishment, and didn''t know that it was Chu Jinyan who caused the incident, so he wrote a letter to Chu Jinyan and asked Ah Man to send it to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion.


    Chu Jinyan looked at the contents of the letter happily, and the corner of his mouth raised a curve.


    "Master''s Xiangxiang is really smart, and I thought of going with my master."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： 334: who to use

    Chapter 334 Chapter 334: Who to use


    Sheng Xian was peeling apples for him at the side, when he heard this, he turned to look at Chu Jinyan: "What did Miss San say, Your Highness will also show it to his subordinates."


    Chu Jin glanced at him, stacked the letters and put them next to him, with a proud look of "this is what Xiangxiang wrote to me and I can''t show it to you".


    Sheng Xian: "..."


    Master, the subordinate just took a look at what the third lady wrote, why are you so stingy?


    "Zheng Kuan bought the prison guards of the Ministry of Punishment to poison the people in Ningxiang Building, resulting in the death of three people. The Minister of the Ministry of Punishment cannot be blamed for this incident. She asked me if there is a suitable candidate to replace the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment. It can be seen that she also feels that This is an opportunity to deploy your own people."


    "Miss San''s focus is really different from others." Sheng Xian said in a daze.


    He couldn''t guess what other people''s first reaction would be when they knew about this matter, but a normal girl''s family would definitely not discuss the issue of manpower placement with His Royal Highness.


    This is still under the condition that she did not know that His Highness had facilitated this matter.


    Could this be called a tacit understanding?


    "Does Your Highness want to reply?" Sheng Xian asked.


    "En." Chu Jinyan said, got up and walked to the desk, spreading paper and rubbing ink.


    Since she asked him if he had a suitable candidate, she naturally had to answer well.


    "The candidate in my heart is Ye Ming, Shaoqing of Taichang Temple. I don''t know if you have heard of this person. I haven''t had much contact with him since I returned to Beijing, but this person is also favored by my father. If he succeeds Cui Ye, the Ministry of Punishment will be tantamount to being punished." I hold it in my hand."


    Chu Jinyan said so in his letter.


    Then he also said that Zheng Kuan had changed his plan when he originally wanted to set fire to the Ministry of Punishment.


    Lu Xiang received the reply letter, was slightly surprised when she saw the contents of the letter, and then chuckled.


    I don¡¯t know whether to say that Zheng Kuan was unlucky enough to pick someone from Chu Jinyan to handle his affairs, or that Chu Jinyan was so capable that he released such a spy from the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice and was picked just like that.


    It seems that luck is also a part of strength.


    But this Ye Ming...


    Lu Xiang couldn''t help thinking of his previous life. After Chu Jinyan became the prince, Ye Ming''s daughter became the concubine of the second prince Chu Chengli.


    Maybe the current Ye Ming is a talent cultivated by the emperor for Chu Jinyan, but this person is not loyal enough.


    If you are loyal to Chu Jinyan, you will never switch to Chu Chengli''s camp.


    In the last life, Ye Ming did not serve as Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, but took over the position of Minister of Dali Temple.


    Cui Ye did not commit any crimes, and the third division and the second division are in the hands of Liu Xiang and Chu Chengli.


    Whether it was calculated by Chu Chengli or Ye Ming took the initiative to vote, this person does not seem to be the best candidate at the moment.


    After thinking about it, Lu Xiang wrote a letter to Chu Jinyan.


    "As far as I know, Ye Ming can be used, but not reused. Your Highness has to be careful. If you say that the most suitable candidate for the Ministry of Punishment is the most suitable candidate, I think the doctor of the Ministry of Rites can consider it. If His Highness can take him for his own use, he will be a good general. "


    In the previous life, before she died, the battle between the crown prince and Chu Chengli had reached a level. Except for Xiao Muheng, the crown prince, Shao Fu, who hid it so well that even her relative, the person next to her, couldn''t find out his ulterior motives in the first place. They all run their own battalions, and there are quite a few in line. The second prince, fifth prince, and Chu Jinyan are the most prestigious, but there are also pure royalists.


    There are quite a few people who do not stand in line.


    The doctor of the Ministry of Rites is the one who doesn''t stand on either side, not for other reasons. He is really stubborn. He can easily offend people with just three words, and he doesn''t know how to please. If it weren''t for his excellent ability, he probably would He has long been dispatched to a remote place to be a small sesame official.


    But Zuo Shiwen is very good at prison.


    The Ministry of Punishment, as the yamen in charge of law and prison affairs, the person in charge must first be upright, and every decision they make is related to a human life.


    Chu Jinyan looked at Lu Xiang''s reply to him, and was stunned for a while.


    He looked up at Sheng Xian, who was cutting an apple into small pieces with a knife, and asked, "Is Zuo Shiwen the one who quarreled with the imperial envoy of the Metropolitan Procuratorate last month?"


    Sheng Xian nodded without raising his head: "Yes."


    This is already the fifth apple he has peeled. His Highness either thinks the pits he peeled are too ugly, or he thinks that he cuts them badly.


    There are so many palace servants in the mansion, why doesn''t His Highness ask them to do it?


    Keep it cut so that each one is the same size, beautiful and cute.


    Sheng Xian seriously suspected that his master came to torture him on purpose because he was too idle.


    "Why did your Highness suddenly ask him?" Sheng Xian carefully placed the sliced ??apples on the plate, then raised his head and asked.


    While talking, he handed the plate in front of Chu Jinyan.


    "Xiangxiang said that this person is suitable for the position of Shangshu of the Ministry of Justice." Chu Jinyan glanced at the apple in front of him, and immediately showed a look of disgust: "Aren''t your hands clean? Will I have diarrhea if I eat the apple you touched. "


    Sheng Xian: "..."


    I really want to die.


    How could it be possible for him to peel the apple without touching it?


    "Your Highness, would you like me to give you another fruit?" The kind that doesn''t peel.


    "Watermelon, cut it up and bring it here." Chu Jinyan said: "Call Yuanfeng over here."


    Sheng Xian responded and hurried out.


    Hurry up and let Yuanfeng be tortured by His Highness.


    After Sheng Xian left, Chu Jinyan thought for a moment, and then wrote a memorial to the emperor.


    En, the memorial for the promotion of Zuo Shiwen.


    Yuanfeng entered the study with a watermelon in his hand: "Your Highness, are you looking for a subordinate?"


    "Send this memorial to the palace, and bring it back after the emperor approves it." Chu Jinyan said.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Yuan Feng took it with both hands, turned and left.


    Chu Jinyan also walked out of the study after Yuanfeng left.


    Sheng Xian was hiding in his room eating watermelon, when suddenly the door was pushed open, and the high-pitched voice of the little **** followed closely: "Guard Sheng, Your Highness has something to do with you."


    "Puff...cough cough cough..."


    Sheng Xian couldn''t swallow a mouthful of watermelon, choking him so much that he coughed non-stop.


    "what?"


    The little **** blinked: "Your Highness is looking for you."


    Sheng Xian coughed until his face turned pale, and he was finally sure that he heard correctly.


    Didn''t you call Yuanfeng to go?


    Sheng Xian put down the watermelon in his hand, and resigned to his fate to find Chu Jinyan.


    "Your Highness."


    "Go to catch the car and go to the tea house next to the Ministry of Rites."


    As Chu Jinyan spoke, he limped into the carriage.


    Sheng Xian was taken aback for a moment, looking at a servant who was already sitting in front of the carriage, he fell into a daze.


    Your Highness, my subordinate is driving the car, why do you still bring a slave?


    On the way, he asked suspiciously: "What is your Highness going to the Ministry of Rites for?"


    In the car, Chu Jinyan''s cold voice sounded: "Look for Zuo Shiwen."


    When Sheng Xian heard the words, he gasped suddenly.


    No, Your Highness, you decided to use him just because Miss Lu San said that he is suitable for the position of Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment, right?


    This old stubborn Highness, are you sure you can handle it?


    Sheng Xian expressed deep doubts.


    What a? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： 335: Praise me or scold me

    Chapter 335 Chapter 335: Praise me or scold me


    Zuo Shiwen, who couldn''t move, was currently nestling in his office room, gnawing corn bread, and quickly memorizing something with the other hand, when he suddenly heard someone calling him, he raised his head from a pile of paperwork.


    "Zuo Langzhong, your servant has something to say to you."


    Zuo Shiwen swallowed what was in his mouth, thanked the visitor, got up and walked out.


    I was stunned for a moment when I saw a white and tender young man standing at the entrance of the ceremony gate.


    This is his servant.


    "Why are you pretending to be my boy and looking for me?"


    The servant cupped his fists towards Zuo Shiwen, and said: "Lord Zuo calm down, the servant is under the order of my master, please move to the nearby teahouse to catch up on the old days."


    "Who is your master?" Zuo Shiwen asked with a frown.


    "The Eighth Prince."


    Zuo Shiwen: "..."


    Can he refuse?


    Chu Jinyan wanted to meet Zuo Shiwen, so he had to come quietly, so the teahouse he chose was also a very common one.


    The wing room is very simple, and the room on the left and right sides where he is is also booked by him. The sound insulation is not good, and I am afraid that there will be ears on the partition wall.


    Sheng Xian guarded the door to prevent anyone from eavesdropping.


    Zuo Shiwen stood at the door of the wing room, still feeling unreal.


    "Lord Zuo, please." Sheng Xian made a gesture of invitation and opened the door for him.


    Zuo Shiwen took a deep breath, raised his legs and walked into the wing.


    After he entered, Sheng Xian closed the door again.


    In front of an ordinary round table, Chu Jinyan sat there casually, with a cup of tea in front of him and several plates of snacks on the table.


    "My minister sees His Highness the Eighth Highness."


    Zuo Shiwen cupped his hands and saluted Chu Jinyan.


    "Your Majesty Zuo, you don''t need to be too polite, just sit down." Chu Jinyan raised his hand and said.


    The purple robe is embroidered with gold. This thick and extravagant color cannot suppress the boundless nobility that is naturally born on the man. A deep purple girdle is inlaid with gemstones of various colors, shining gorgeously in the sunlight.


    An extremely handsome face, a smooth and fair face with sharp edges and corners. Under the sword eyebrows as thick as ink dance, a pair of brilliant galactic eyes are clear yet elegant.


    Zuo Shiwen couldn''t help sighing in his heart that he was blessed.


    "Thank you, Your Highness, I don''t know what your Highness is talking to Wei Chen about?"


    He is not familiar with the eighth prince at all, it can be said that he is not familiar with all the princes.


    Zuo Shiwen didn''t think that he would fall into the eyes of any prince one day. After all, his character like a rock is really unpleasant. He has been an official in the court for so many years, and he can''t count how many people he has offended. Even his own wife, who has a deep relationship with him, sometimes hates him so much that she grits her teeth.


    As for the fact that he is still serving as an official in court, Zuo Shiwen thinks that he is relying on his ability.


    No rebuttal accepted.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, he is dispensable to others as a doctor of the Ministry of Rites.


    Otherwise, how come more than ten years have passed, and those who entered the court later than him have been promoted, but he is still standing still?


    "Have you heard what happened in the Ministry of Punishment?" Chu Jinyan poured a cup of tea and handed it to Zuo Shiwen.


    Zuo Shiwen was so startled that he almost fell off the stool, and hurriedly stood up flattered to take it.


    "I heard about it."


    Although the incident of being poisoned in the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice was not known to everyone in the capital, all the officials in the court heard about it.


    He is not qualified to go to court, so I don''t know how the emperor finally dealt with this matter.


    "Do you want the position of Minister of Justice?" Chu Jinyan asked directly.


    When Zuo Shiwen heard this, he was stunned.


    He stared blankly at Chu Jinyan, forgetting to regain his senses for a moment.


    After a while, he found his voice, and looked at Chu Jinyan with a look of horror: "Your Highness, I don''t understand what this minister is saying."


    "Didn''t everyone say that your character is upright like a stone in a latrine, smelly and hard, why are you pretending to be confused with me again?"


    Zuo Shiwen: "..."


    So, Your Highness, are you praising me or scolding me?


    Zuo Shiwen took a sip of tea and suppressed the shock in his heart.


    It wasn''t that he wanted to pretend to be confused, but that the Eighth Prince''s words were too shocking.


    It was as casual as asking him if he wanted to buy Chinese cabbage.


    That¡¯s the Ministry of Criminal Justice.


    "Your Highness, although Lord Cui made a mistake, the emperor has not yet punished him." Zuo Shiwen said, trembling his lips.


    Chu Jinyan smiled casually: "As long as he makes a mistake, the Ministry of Criminal Justice will never fall into his hands again. Mr. Zuo, I heard that you have a lot of experience in legal punishment and prison, so you don''t want to go to the next level?"


    Zuo Shiwen stared blankly at Chu Jinyan.


    The eighth prince didn''t just talk casually.


    But why choose him?


    "Your Highness, the humble minister has no power or power in the court. If you choose the humble minister, this move may be wrong."


    Zuo Shiwen bowed his head and said.


    Punishment Department, of course he wants to join.


    But as soon as he accepted this, he joined the camp of the Eighth Prince. From then on, he couldn''t help himself, and he became the Eighth Prince and lost the Eighth Prince.


    Chu Jinyan sighed quietly: "Oh, who said no, but who told someone to recommend you, even if it was a wrong move, I will admit it."


    Zuo Shiwen: "..."


    Why does His Highness not play cards according to common sense?


    Without waiting for Zuo Shiwen to speak, Chu Jinyan suddenly said seriously: "Master Zuo, I have already handed over the memorial to recommend you to be Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, and I believe there will be an official document issued in the near future. Me, how about this? Before I become the crown prince, you will continue to be a pure minister. Once I am established as the crown prince, you will have no choice. I will sit on the throne safely, and you will be an important minister. I will be dragged down Go down...then you can do it yourself."


    "what?"


    Zuo Shiwen was stunned by Chu Jinyan''s series of operations.


    The Eighth Prince asked him to sit in the Ministry of Punishment, but he didn''t ask him to do anything. Instead, when the Eighth Prince became a prince, he leaned over.


    "This... this humble minister is taking advantage of His Highness, isn''t it good."


    "Then why don''t you show your loyalty to me now?" Chu Jinyan said expressionlessly.


    Zuo Shiwen looked troubled: "Your Highness, my humble minister..."


    As soon as he spoke, Chu Jinyan stretched out his hand and interrupted him: "I don''t mind being taken advantage of, what''s wrong with you taking advantage, I just ask you a word, Ministry of Criminal Justice, do you want it?"


    Do you want?


    Yes!


    He is stubborn, but not stupid.


    This is obviously an opportunity that is beneficial to him and can go further. It would be a fool not to seize it.


    Zuo Shiwen stood up, and made a deep bow to Chu Jinyan: "Thank you, Your Highness, for giving me this opportunity."


    Although he took over the Ministry of Punishment, before the Eighth Prince became a crown prince, he might not be able to be a pure minister, but the Eighth Prince expressed that he would follow his will, and this respect was even more precious to Zuo Shiwen.


    But what surprised Zuo Shiwen even more was Chu Jinyan''s handling style.


    He said that by letting himself be the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, he can be sure that the emperor will agree to the submitted memorial.


    Knowing that the emperor loves the eighth prince, but he doesn''t know that he loves to such an extent that the emperor agrees to use whomever the eighth prince wants to use.


    Based on this love, if he can''t sit on the crown prince, unless he is too stupid and can''t afford to support him, but so far, it seems that the eighth prince is not.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： 336: Be nice to his father

    Chapter 336 Chapter 336: Be nicer to his father


    When Zuo Shiwen walked out of the teahouse, he felt as if he was stepping on cotton.


    You will be promoted now?


    Chu Jinyan stayed for a while before getting into the carriage and going back.


    The scorching sun was in the sky, and the afternoon sun was the biggest. Sheng Xian was driving under the sun, feeling like he was about to dry himself out.


    "Your Highness, will Lord Zuo turn his face after taking over the position of Minister of Criminal Affairs?" Sheng Xian asked suddenly.


    Chu Jinyan lay in the comfortable carriage, and said casually: "He only needs to have the guts to turn over."


    Since he was able to send Zuo Shiwen to the position of Secretary of the Ministry of Punishment, he would naturally be able to pull him down. At that time, he might not be willing to let Zuo Shiwen''s life go.


    You don¡¯t need to accept his olive branch today, at most, you will wear shoes for him in the future.


    But if Zuo Shiwen takes his good fortune to seek refuge with others... Hehe, then you will die.


    "That''s right, the emperor will be the first to spare him." Sheng Xian thought for a while and said.


    When they returned to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion, Yuan Feng also returned from the palace.


    "Your Highness." He cupped his hands at Chu Jinyan.


    Chu Jinyan: "Did Emperor Father ask anything?"


    "The emperor was a little shocked when he saw the memorial, and asked his subordinates to confirm that it was the memorial that His Highness gave to his subordinates. After that, he didn''t ask any more questions. After talking about it for a few days, he decreed to appoint Zuo Shiwen as Minister of the Ministry of Punishment." Yuan Feng said.


    When Chu Jinyan wrote the memorial, he knew that his father would definitely follow him, but when he heard the confirmed news from Yuanfeng''s mouth, his expression was a little moved.


    There is no lower limit for his father to pet him.


    Be nice to his father in the future, and let him play chess with another ten pawns.


    After the candidates for the Ministry of Criminal Affairs were decided, Chu Jinyan wrote to Lu Xiang to tell her the result.


    After receiving this letter, Lu Xiang was stunned for a while before recovering.


    She only mentioned Zuo Shiwen to Chu Jinyan in the morning, and the matter was settled in the evening?


    Cui Ye was dismissed from office, and for a while many people were eyeing the position of Minister of the Ministry of Punishment. Liu Lianye wrote the memorial and wanted to push the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment to that position.


    The third prince, the fifth prince, and the officials who supported the seventh prince also wrote letters to recommend their favorite candidates.


    And when the emperor''s decree came down a few days later, countless people''s jaws were dropped.


    Prime Minister''s Mansion, Study Room.


    "I didn''t expect everyone to lose their heads, but Zuo Langzhong was taken advantage of in the end." The two aides of Liu Xiang heard the news, and immediately looked at each other in shock, one of them said.


    "However, this result is not detrimental to the Prime Minister. Instead of falling into the hands of others, at least this Zuo Shiwen is aloof and disliked by his colleagues, and he does not belong to any party." Another person said.


    Liu Xiang was silent for a moment, then suddenly looked up at the two, and asked, "Is there any way to win Zuo Shiwen over?"


    "Master Xiang, this person is stubborn. He hasn''t formed a party with others for so many years. I''m afraid it will be difficult to win over."


    He is not the only stubborn and annoying official like Zuo Shiwen, but he is not as lucky as him.


    "This time the emperor made an exception to promote him, perhaps because he wanted to take back the power of the Ministry of Punishment."


    After all, it is necessary to pave the way for the Eighth Prince.


    Liu Xiang naturally also thought of this level, and immediately snorted coldly and displeased:


    "Hmph, since it can''t be used by me, then find a way to destroy it."


    The aide said: "You don''t have to worry, Zuo Shiwen''s temper is very unpleasant among the ministers. There are only a few people who want to pull him down, so there is no need for Xiangye to worry."


    Anyway, it is not used by the Prime Minister, nor will it be used by others.


    The Criminal Department is such a big piece of fat, everyone wants to put their own people in it.


    "That trash Cui Ye..." Liu Xiang gritted his teeth with hatred for Cui Ye when he thought that the power he had been running for so many years had just flown away.


    It was in vain for me to promote him so easily, and let Zheng Kuan take advantage of the loophole so easily.


    Rao, no matter how smart Liu Xiang was, he would never have imagined that Zuo Shiwen was promoted by Chu Jinyan.


    No matter how sad everyone is, Zuo Shiwen is the newly appointed Minister of the Ministry of Punishment.


    Chu Jinyan threw him into the Ministry of Criminal Justice and stopped contacting him. As for Zuo Shiwen''s ability to overwhelm everyone in the Ministry of Criminal Justice and be convincing, that is his ability.


    ¡­


    The courtyard of Xiao¡¯s mansion is full of flowers and branches, and the peonies are rushing up, the branches are thick and leafy, the pollen is bright and colorful, and the raindrops are hanging on it, and the moist wind blows, it is swaying. , Merry and charming.


    "Miss Six, this way, please, be careful of the slippery road." Huamei led the way, and said to Lu Qiao, "Yesterday, Miss Xiao''s fourth birthday, I wanted to invite Miss Six to come to the house to play. I never thought it would rain, so I didn''t send one." Someone please."


    This is not the first time that Lu Qiao came to Xiao''s mansion to look for Lu Mingzhu. Hearing this, she smiled lightly and said, "It''s a pity that I missed Miss Fourth''s birthday party."


    Lu Qiao knew that these were just the kind words that the fourth sister asked Qin''s mother to listen to herself, so that she would know that Lu Mingzhu was thinking of herself all the time.


    Xiao Qin is just a concubine of a merchant, who else could she invite besides the Xiao family, even if it didn''t rain yesterday, Fourth Sister would not invite her to celebrate Xiao Qin''s birthday.


    If it was Xiao Xiao¡¯s birthday instead, everyone might look at Liu Xiang¡¯s face and give his daughter Liu Anyao face and come to socialize.


    "My aunt has often talked about Miss Six recently. Unfortunately, now that she is married, it is not as easy as meeting in the mansion in the past. She regrets not getting closer to Miss Six when she was not married."


    Lu Qiao pursed her lips and smiled: "I am really flattered to be loved so much by my fourth sister."


    Hehehe, if she believed in Lu Chaozhu, she would really have seen a ghost.


    Walking, Lu Qiao suddenly realized that the road they were walking was not leading to Lu Mingzhu''s yard, so she asked, "Humei, where are we going?"


    Thrush said: "Our aunt is in the madam''s courtyard, and ordered the servants to lead you there when Miss Six arrives."


    Liu Anyao? !


    After so many visits, is Fourth Sister finally going to bring her to Liu Anyao?


    Lu Qiao stabilized her mind, nodded to Thrush calmly, and followed her to the main courtyard.


    Liu Anyao wanted to use Lu Mingzhu''s hand to deal with Lu Xiang, so she has been quite gentle with her recently.


    "Ma''am, Aunt Lu, the Sixth Miss of the Lu family has arrived." A maid from the main courtyard reported at the door.


    Lu Mingzhu was overjoyed when she heard the words: "Ah, is the sixth sister here?"


    "Quickly invite Miss Six to come in." Liu Anyao said with a smile.


    Soon, Lu Qiao stepped into the flower hall.


    Liu Anyao sat on the main seat, wearing a bright royal blue dress, with a smile on her face, a wreath of necklaces on her forehead, and a pair of inch-long amethyst crescent moon hairpins inserted between her temples, making her look even more graceful. expensive.


    Lu Mingzhu sat at her lower arm, wearing a light green long dress embroidered with plum blossoms, her soft hair **** in a chic bun, and the jade hairpin on her hair was exquisite and luxurious. The skin is as white as snow, and the small oval face is beautiful and eye-catching.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： 337: Not good at fooling

    Chapter 337 Chapter 337: It''s not easy to fool


    In terms of appearance, Liu Anyao is not as good as Lu Mingzhu, but in terms of temperament, Lu Mingzhu can''t even catch up with Liu Anyao, who is pampered and carefully cultivated by her family since childhood.


    "Mrs. Xiao Ann!"


    Lu Qiaofu leaned forward and saluted Liu Anyao.


    Liu Anyao raised her hand with a smile: "This is the sixth younger sister of the Lu family. It''s the first time I''ve seen you after coming to the house so many times. This is your fourth older sister''s home. Treat it like your own home. Don''t worry about it." Detain."


    Looking at the smile on Liu Anyao''s face, Lu Qiao couldn''t help shivering.


    If Liu Anyao didn''t know her true nature, she would really be a gentle and kind person.


    "Thank you, madam." Lu Qiao obediently bowed her head in thanks.


    The little girl had a simple yet flattered look on her face, and she looked deceitful and unscheming.


    Almost got the words "I make good use of it" engraved on my forehead.


    Liu Anyao said to the calligraphy and painting: "Go, take my set of silk-wrapped red gold rhombic flower inlaid pearl head and give it to the sixth younger sister."


    Fushen of Calligraphy and Painting replied: "Yes, madam."


    Lu Qiao looked at Liu Anyao in fear: "Madam, you won''t be rewarded for nothing, I can''t accept such a valuable thing."


    But I couldn''t help but curse in my heart: Who is your sixth younger sister?


    Now smiling so graciously at her, I don''t know how to sell her.


    "I fell in love with you the first time I saw you, why should I take credit for it? It''s just a cover, not very valuable." Liu Anyao said with a smile.


    What kind of arrogant tone is this.


    Lu Qiao was secretly jealous.


    It''s a pity that the Lu family is not rich. If I changed myself, I wouldn''t be willing to give someone I just met a whole set of facial hair as a meeting gift.


    Well, it''s a good thing for nothing, so you can take advantage of it, right?


    I don¡¯t know if the third sister will throw it away for her when she finds out.


    Thinking about it, I saw calligraphy and painting coming in holding a rectangular makeup box.


    She walked in front of Lu Qiao, opened the cover, revealing the delicate and luxurious jewelry inside.


    Things that are not precious to Liu Anyao are treasures in Lu Qiao''s eyes. There is no more exquisite jewelry in her room than this one.


    The moment Lu Mingzhu saw this set of masks, a greedy look flashed in her eyes, and her heart couldn''t stop the sour water of jealousy. Didn''t Liu Anyao live in peace with her? Why didn''t I think of giving her something nice.


    It was the first time I met Lu Qiao, and it was such a big gift as soon as I made a move, she was so mad.


    Liu Anyao looked at Lu Qiao''s greedy look that she liked but was embarrassed to accept, and sneered in her heart, she was indeed a concubine from a poor family, with a petty air.


    But the smile on his face became more and more gentle: "When I saw my sister, I thought this hairstyle matched you. Look, don''t you?"


    "Madam has a unique vision, really suitable for Miss Lu Liu." Shu Hua echoed with a smile.


    Liu Anyao: "Sixth sister, please accept it quickly. If you don''t accept it, will you despise this gift from me?"


    Lu Mingzhu almost turned herself into a ball with anger. Seeing that Lu Qiao refused to accept it, she wished she could jump up and accept it for her.


    Lu Qiao glanced at Liu Anyao flattered, with infinite joy in her eyes, but she forced herself to pretend to be calm: "No, I like it very much...Thank you, madam."


    As she spoke, she carefully took the box from the calligraphy and painting hands.


    After sitting in the main courtyard for half an hour, Lu Mingzhu took Lu Qiao away.


    Liu Anyao winked at the calligraphy and painting: "Go, let someone keep an eye on them."


    "Yes." Calligraphy answered.


    Before Lu Qiao came to Xiao''s mansion. Although she didn''t come to see Madam, the news from the mansion could not escape Madam''s ears.


    Aunt Lu is not trustworthy, who knows if she will trip up Madam behind her back.


    But as far as she is concerned, she doesn''t seem to have any abnormalities.


    It seems that he really wants to join hands with his wife to get rid of the third miss of the Lu family.


    But even so, we cannot relax our vigilance towards Aunt Lu.


    The entire Xiao Mansion is under Liu Anyao''s management, and it''s a breeze to place someone of her own beside Liu Anyao, after all, anyone who is not stupid knows who to turn to in the mansion.


    So as long as the calligraphy and painting give an order, some people will come to express their loyalty to the wife.


    Lu Mingzhu took Lu Qiao back to her yard. As soon as she sat down, Lu Mingzhu looked at Lu Qiao and said, "Sixth Sister, Madam gave me such a precious face, I''m afraid I will be jealous if I bring it back, so you might as well put it here first." , Fourth Sister will keep it for you, and I will add it to your dowry when you get married."


    It sounds nice to keep it temporarily, but who knows if it will still be there after a few years.


    Even if it is still there, it must have been worn by Lu Mingzhu in the past few years in Lu Mingzhu''s custody.


    This is nothing more than a fig leaf compared to Ming Qiang.


    "Fourth sister, do you like it too?" Lu Qiao raised her face and asked.


    The straightforward little look in her eyes almost directly asked "Fourth Sister, do you want to cheat from me and take it for yourself", which made Lu Mingzhu feel a little guilty.


    "Cough... what are you talking about, I haven''t seen anything good, would I be jealous of your appearance? The fourth sister is really thinking of you, if you get robbed when you go back home, don''t come to me and cry." Lu Mingzhu said awkwardly laughed.


    What does this dead girl mean?


    She is her own sister and can take advantage of her.


    Lu Mingzhu refused to admit that she thought that Lu Qiao was young and easy to deceive, and wanted to fool this trick from her.


    The little girl is young, but because she speaks too bluntly because she is young, she can''t read people''s faces at all.


    Lu Qiao hugged the box tightly, showing a cute smile: "Fourth sister, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone **** it away."


    Fourth sister''s words almost didn''t point out that third sister would steal her things by name.


    Hmph, when everyone has shallow eyelids like her, the third sister can''t do such a shameful thing.


    She will not keep it for herself, at most she will throw it away.


    Lu Mingzhu rolled her eyes secretly, and twitched the corners of her mouth with a smile: "Hehe, that''s good."


    Annoying!


    It''s too bad to fool.


    "Did the fourth brother-in-law also send a lot of precious things to the fourth sister? Can you show them to open your sister''s eyes?" Lu Qiao suddenly asked.


    Didn¡¯t you say that you have seen a lot of good things, so you don¡¯t like this set of tricks?


    Then I''d like to see how good you can come up with.


    The corner of Lu Mingzhu''s mouth twitched fiercely, and Lu Qiao''s unintentional words slapped her **** the face like a slap, causing burning pain.


    Can she say that so far nothing in her makeup box is comparable to what Liu Anyao gave?


    Did Lu Qiao deliberately slap her in the face?


    Can we still have a good chat?


    "You girl, when did you become so money-loving." Lu Mingzhu said in a friendly and joking tone, and quickly changed the subject: "Last time you said that Qiao''s family sent He Lishu to elder brother, but elder brother was unwilling to be with you. Li, how are you doing now?"


    Lu Qiao pursed her lips speechlessly, who loves money after all?


    The topic turned so bluntly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： 338: I dont know if Im sold

    Chapter 338 Chapter 338: I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m sold


    "Oh, I don''t know either. I haven''t heard anything unusual about my eldest brother recently." Lu Qiao said casually while playing with the handkerchief in her hand.


    Know and don¡¯t tell you.


    Lu Mingzhu had no doubt about him, and then asked: "How are grandma and father?"


    Lu Qiao: "Very good."


    "Where is the third sister, did you make things difficult for you?"


    Lu Qiao picked up the teacup, bowed her head and took a sip, covering up the sneer in her eyes. After asking so many people, what she wanted to know most was Third Sister''s every move.


    "It''s not too difficult, but fourth sister, you also know that my aunt went to the North Courtyard and was grounded. The servants always know how to watch people play videos. Seeing that I don''t have any backing in the mansion, it''s better to be in the past after all. "


    Lu Qiao sighed quietly, her young face was full of meaning that I was having a hard time.


    Lu Mingzhu thought that your life is not going well, and that is a good thing for me.


    She tried to show a look of sympathy on her face, and took Lu Qiao''s hand and patted it lightly: "It''s really hard for you, the third sister has the support of the empress, and even her father treats her very highly. Aunt Lin is certainly wrong, but why? She is said to be an elder, but she is so disregarding Aunt Lin''s face, she grounds her feet when she says that, alas..."


    Lu Mingzhu seemed to be aggrieved for Lu Qiao.


    "In the final analysis, the third sister is too young, and the head of the house is inevitably a little proud at such a young age, but anyone who dislikes her must be eradicated one by one. Now it is Aunt Lin, who knows if you will be next."


    Lu Mingzhu glanced at Lu Qiao, and said again.


    "Ah, no way?" Lu Qiao stared at Lu Mingzhu with her **** and white eyes, showing disbelief: "We are real sisters."


    Lu Mingzhu sneered: "Oh, sixth sister, you are so naive after all because you are young. If she really insists on sisterhood, how can she not show mercy to Aunt Lin?"


    Lu Qiao seemed to be digesting Lu Mingzhu''s words, she opened her mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Lu Mingzhu didn''t say any more, she hid the complacency in her eyes, and said comfortingly: "Think about it yourself, don''t be sold out by then without knowing."


    Lu Qiao blinked her eyes.


    Lu Mingzhu twitched the corner of her mouth speechlessly, why does this guy look a bit stupid.


    She looked very clever when she was in the Lu family.


    I don¡¯t know if I can use it?


    "Humei, cut a plate of the honeydew melon that my husband sent you." Lu Mingzhu finished speaking, then turned her head and ordered Huamei.


    Thrush went in response.


    Soon, she brought the melon over.


    Lu Mingzhu stuck one in for her with a stick, and handed it to Lu Qiao with a smile: "This is a tribute from the palace, and your fourth brother-in-law only got a few. Most people can''t eat such a good thing."


    This ostentatious tone made Lu Qiao secretly roll her eyes.


    Fourth sister probably didn''t know, the queen empress gave third sister a big basket, and third sister put it in the ice cellar, she could eat one every day.


    When it comes to Fourth Sister, it becomes a rarity that cannot be afforded.


    Rare is really rare, but what''s the matter with you secretly despising her while setting up the character of a kind sister?


    Really took her for a fool.


    Lu Qiao complained in her heart, but she didn''t show any abnormality on her face. Under Lu Mingzhu''s triumphant gaze, she ate one bite at a time. The last thing she had to do was bring the plate in front of her, eating like no one else was there.


    The best honeydew melon is not for nothing.


    Lu Mingzhu just stared blankly at Lu Qiao who dried up a whole plate of honeydew melons by herself, bleeding from heartache.


    She got such a one! !


    I haven''t repaid the taste yet, but it all went into Lu Qiao''s stomach. Does this girl really not know how to be ashamed, and don''t leave any for her master?


    Lu Mingzhu was so angry and confused, her face couldn''t help but sink.


    After eating a plate of melons, Lu Qiao looked up at Lu Mingzhu, as if she didn''t see Lu Mingzhu''s ugly face, and asked, "Fourth sister, do you have any more? I still want to eat."


    Hehe, just eat your melon, and you will almost not be able to pretend.


    So stingy, still want to win her over?


    At any rate, the method should be more generous.


    The honeydew melon that the third sister puts in the ice cellar can be eaten as she likes.


    Not only honeydew melons, but also the grapes from the Western Regions that the empress sent to the third sister. They are thin-skinned, thick and sweaty, and seedless. The third sister is also generous to let her eat.


    Unfortunately, not many, she only ate a bunch.


    When Lu Mingzhu heard Lu Qiao''s brazen begging, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Still have the face to open your mouth?


    "Heh...hehe...sixth sister, such a rare fruit is extremely precious, do you think it is the kind of rotten street thing, the fourth sister is not willing to eat it, and I leave it to you."


    Lu Mingzhu said with a dry smile, the resentment in her eyes could hardly be hidden.


    Obviously I didn''t have time to start eating, but I wanted to pretend to be generous.


    "Okay." Lu Qiao nodded, with a considerate expression of "If I don''t have it, I won''t force it", which made Lu Mingzhu grit her teeth and feel a headache.


    Lu Mingzhu raised her hand and rubbed her temples, telling herself in her heart to hold back, absolutely hold back.


    "Is Fourth Sister uncomfortable?" Lu Qiao asked.


    Lu Mingzhu responded sullenly, now she really doesn''t want to see Lu Qiao''s face at all.


    "Maybe it''s because the weather is stuffy, so I feel a little uncomfortable." Annoyed: "It''s still early for lunch, and the sixth sister may go for a stroll in the garden."


    Lu Qiao turned her head to look at the sun outside the house, feeling resistance in her heart.


    With such a big sun, she doesn''t really want to go out.


    But before she could refuse, Lu Mingzhu said to Huamei: "Ask someone to accompany Miss Six to the garden, and take care of her carefully."


    Thrush: "Yes."


    "Miss Six, please." Thrush walked up to Lu Qiao and said with a smile.


    "Fourth Sister, I will put the things from Madam here first, and ask someone to look after them for me, so don''t lose or damage them." Lu Qiao got up and walked out with Huamei.


    Thrush stood in the yard, about to ask a maid to follow her.


    Lu Qiao interrupted her: "Elder Sister Huamei doesn''t need to call for help, I will come back after shopping, as long as I have Qiu Ying to accompany me."


    Thrush hesitated for a moment, but didn''t insist: "Yes."


    When Lu Qiao left, Lan Qiu began to babble.


    "Auntie, Sixth Miss is too much, you treat her as a younger sister and leave good things to her, but she doesn''t treat you as a sister at all because of herself."


    Lu Mingzhu''s eyes darkened: "If it weren''t for the fact that she is still worth using, I would have kicked her out a long time ago."


    "It''s too shameless to have the face to ask for it again. My aunt didn''t even want to take a bite of the honeydew melon that the young master brought over." Lan Qiu said indignantly.


    When Lu Mingzhu thought that she hadn''t tasted such a good tribute, she was so angry that her intestines were almost knotted.


    This melon was sent by Tianliu Xiang yesterday, and Xianggong gave her one as soon as he got it. This is not only because the tribute is precious, but also means that Xianggong loves her.


    Lu Mingzhu is really reluctant to eat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： 339: What is this advantage?

    Chapter 339 Chapter 339: What is this benefit


    If it wasn''t for fear of spoiling it, she would like to keep it in the house every day like a treasure.


    Today when Lu Qiao came over, she wanted to show off and reluctantly asked Thrush to cut up the melon, but in the end, not only did she not get Lu Qiao''s envious eyes, but she ate it all up.


    Oh, I can''t think about it, the more I think about it, the more annoying I get.


    Out of the yard, Lu Qiao took Qiu Ying to the garden.


    "Miss Six, someone is following us." Qiu Ying approached Lu Qiao and said in a low voice.


    It¡¯s not that the stalker¡¯s skills are clumsy, but that Lu Qiao and Qiu Ying are always paying attention to the movement around them, so it¡¯s not difficult to find someone following them.


    When she came here a few times before, she always found someone secretly watching her.


    At first, she just thought it was strange, but when she went back and talked with Third Sister, Third Sister immediately guessed what Liu Anyao meant. She was worried about Fourth Sister, let alone herself, there is nothing more reassuring than having everything in her own hands.


    The sun above her head was a little bit scorching, Lu Qiao waved the fan with one hand, and walked slowly into the garden. She didn''t want to go to the garden to show the fourth sister, even if she didn''t mention it, she had to find an excuse to come out and hang out.


    I am not afraid of being followed, but I am afraid that no one will follow me.


    Otherwise, who will I sing this play for?


    "Miss Six, Mrs. Xiao gave you such a precious honor, are you really going to pass it on to Miss Fourth?" Qiu Ying got lucky and started her performance.


    She tilted her head slightly, asking with a disturbed expression.


    Lu Qiao laughed lightly, and said in an arrogant tone: "What''s the matter, I have a deep relationship with Fourth Sister, as long as it is what Fourth Sister wants, there is nothing we cannot give."


    "Isn''t this servant afraid that Mrs. Xiao will be angry if she finds out?"


    "Since it was given to me, then it''s at my disposal. Since Mrs. Xiao wants me to do things for her, this benefit is nothing."


    Qiu Ying thought of something, and frowned with melancholy: "Miss, let''s really listen to Miss Fourth, and help Mrs. Xiao deal with Miss Third?"


    Lu Qiao stopped suddenly, and from the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a corner of her clothes that flashed past behind the tree. She deliberately sneered, and said, "How is it possible? The third and fourth sisters and I are blood relatives. An outsider is killing each other, but the fourth sister said that Liu Anyao is just an idiot with no identity, we can fool her as we like, and now stabilize her."


    Qiu Ying tugged at Lu Qiao''s sleeve in fear: "Miss, be careful with your words, be careful that the walls have ears."


    Lu Qiao said with a disdainful smile: "What are you afraid of? When Fourth Sister finds a way to pull Liu Anyao down from the position of the main room, Fourth Sister will have the final say in Xiao''s mansion. Will I want anything good by then?"


    A arrogant look of "I have a fourth sister, I am not afraid".


    "Miss Si is too bold. If you don''t want to join hands with Mrs. Xiao, you can just refuse."


    "You are stupid, Liu Anyao is the mistress of Xiao''s mansion, if the fourth sister should not go down, it is not a chance for Liu Anyao to put on small shoes for the fourth sister, the fourth sister should temporarily agree to win Liu Anyao''s trust, and then play it by ear, anyway, she has no way of knowing Have we dealt with Third Sister?"


    After Lu Qiao finished speaking, she slapped her fan vigorously a few times: "It''s so hot, I don''t want to go shopping anymore, let''s go back."


    Waiting for the figures of the two to go far away, a maidservant hiding behind a tree quickly ran towards the main courtyard.


    As soon as the maid left, Lu Qiao and Qiu Ying came out from the corner again.


    "It seems that you are going to inform Mrs. Xiao." Qiuying said, looking at Lu Qiao dumbfounded: "Miss Six, were you too cruel in what you said just now? I am afraid that Mrs. Xiao will also hold you in the future gone."


    Lu Qiao: "..."


    Don¡¯t tell me if you see through, girl.


    "Steady, Liu Anyao knows that the fourth sister is obsessed with others, and it''s too late to deal with her. I guess I don''t have that much time to deal with me."


    Besides, the one who really made Liu Anyao hate her was the third sister.


    Since the fourth sister is in Xiao''s mansion, it is easier for Liu Anyao to deal with her, but it is not so easy for her to reach out to Lu''s house, otherwise she would not try to bribe her.


    Liu Anyao is busy enough just dealing with these two people, but when she thinks about herself, she doesn''t know what will happen again.


    I''d better keep a low profile in the future, try not to cast eyes on Liu Anyao.


    Lu Qiao returned to Lu Mingzhu''s yard: "Fourth Sister, it''s too hot and I really don''t have an appetite, so I''ll go back first, and I''ll see you next time."


    Hurry up and leave, who knows if Liu Anyao will come over to make trouble immediately after learning what she said, isn''t she going to be a sheep to a tiger''s mouth if she stays.


    As she said, she handed the makeup box to Qiuying and hugged her well.


    The words sent to the fourth sister were all deliberately said to that person.


    She can get good things based on her ability, why should she make others cheaper.


    Hearing what Lu Qiao said, Lu Mingzhu impolitely persuaded her to stay: "Since that''s the case, then I won''t keep Sixth Sister anymore. Be careful on the way."


    Hurry up and go, seeing you gives me a headache.


    Lu Qiao took Qiuying and left Xiao''s mansion as if fleeing, her anxious appearance made one think that there was a ghost chasing after her.


    Main courtyard.


    The maid frantically reported the conversation between Lu Qiao and her maid to Liu Anyao.


    She recounted the conversation between the two vividly.


    The more Liu Anyao listened, the more gloomy her face became. One hand was tightly clenched into a fist, and her eyes spewed fire.


    boom!


    She slammed the table and said angrily: "Good job, Lu Mingzhu, I will turn hostility into friendship with you regardless of previous suspicions, and this is how you repay me."


    "Ma''am, carefully, your hand hurts." Shuhua grabbed Liu Anyao''s hand and said distressedly.


    Don''t talk about it, don''t feel it, Liu Anyao immediately felt a burning pain in her hands when she talked about calligraphy and painting.


    I was so angry that I pushed hard, but I was the one who hurt.


    "Heh, I really underestimated her, she dared to treat me in a positive way, and even tried to replace me, bitch."


    "Since Aunt Lu doesn''t know how to flatter her, why should Madam be polite to her." Calligraphy said bitterly.


    Her wife lowered her status to befriend her. Instead of being grateful, Aunt Lu stabbed her in the back.


    "Okay, okay, okay, it''s really good, the sisters of the Lu family are fighting together, I really believe that she and Lu Xiang are at odds, in the end it''s just a show for me, I can''t touch Lu Xiang, can''t I kill him She Lu Mingzhu?"


    Liu Anyao was so angry that she blushed and her neck was thick, and she felt as if a ball of anger was about to spurt out of her chest.


    She is a dignified concubine of the prime minister''s mansion, and she has been aloof since she was a child. Anyone who sees her is not polite, even Song Zhenzhen, who has always been at odds with her, dare not slap her in the face like this. The Lu family sisters actually humiliated her like this.


    If she does not avenge this revenge, she vows not to be human.


    Calligraphy and painting were angry while still maintaining a clear mind. Hearing this, he said: "Ma''am, the eldest young master still likes Aunt Lu a little bit now. You just got married, and if you make a big move, you might offend the young master."


    Although the eldest young master dare not say anything, if there is a rift in his heart towards his wife, it will affect his feelings after a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： 340: too stingy

    Chapter 340 340 is too stingy


    "Even if we are found out, so what, as long as my father is here, the Xiao family will not dare to touch me." Liu Anyao said disdainfully.


    Heh, Lu Mingzhu dared to tease her, she wanted to die.


    Before she could bear to play with Lu Mingzhu slowly, but this **** was so arrogant that he dared to call her an idiot.


    Liu Anyao could only rush to Lu Mingzhu''s yard and strangle her to death.


    Calligraphy and painting saw Liu Anyao furious, and did not dare to persuade her.


    She was in a fit of anger, the more she persuaded, the more annoyed the master would be.


    Lu Mingzhu was so angry that Lu Qiao ate two extra bowls for lunch, she didn''t know that she was betrayed by Lu Qiao, and her good days in Xiao''s mansion were coming to an end.


    Lu Qiao went back to her yard, had a quick lunch, and went to find Lu Xiang.


    At this moment, Lu Xiang just sat down to have lunch.


    "Third Sister." Lu Qiao called out, then looked at the table of dishes in front of her, and said, "Third Sister hasn''t had lunch yet."


    Looking at Lu Qiao who came in a hurry, and a box in her arms, Lu Xiang paused, and asked, "Just came back from Xiao''s residence?"


    "Yep."


    "Have you had lunch, let''s eat together?"


    Lu Qiao hesitated for a moment, put the makeup box in her hand aside, and sat down: "Okay."


    It¡¯s true that it¡¯s hot and I can¡¯t eat. I just ate a few casual bites when I returned to my Begonia Courtyard. Now I¡¯m standing in the cool hall, smelling the fragrance, and I feel like I can eat some more.


    It¡¯s all here, let¡¯s eat some more.


    Yun Zhe immediately served Lu Qiao a small bowl of rice.


    While eating, Lu Qiao chattered about what she had done in the Xiao Mansion.


    "It is estimated that Liu Anyao will definitely be furious. Let alone teaming up with the fourth sister, it is her kindness that she didn''t kill the fourth sister in the first place."


    "Third sister, this way I don''t have to go to Xiao''s mansion to deal with fourth sister, right?"


    "You don''t know how stingy Fourth Sister is. When she got a tribute honeydew melon, she was as proud as something. She couldn''t wait to show it off to me. When I took two extra bites, her expression changed immediately. I have never seen a person who is not fit to eat honeydew melon."


    "I went to see Liu Anyao today, and she gave me a set of pearl face masks. The fourth sister actually told me in private to let her keep them and return them to me as a dowry when I get married in the future. Didn''t it mean that the Xiao family is extremely rich? It''s a day of fine clothes and fine food, why do you want to take possession of something good when you see it?"


    "That third sister... Liu Anyao gave me the head, can I keep it? It''s so delicate."


    Lu Xiang never knew that Lu Qiao talked so much.


    At the end of hearing, she looked up at the makeup box that Lu Qiao put aside: "Open it and have a look."


    Lu Qiao responded, put down her chopsticks and opened the makeup box.


    Liu Anyao wanted to buy Lu Qiao, even if it was a random gift, it was difficult for ordinary people to find, so this whole set of hair looks very delicate and pretty, very suitable for Lu Qiao at this age.


    "Not bad, keep it."


    It''s fools who don''t want things delivered to your door.


    Hearing this, Lu Qiao immediately grinned, "Okay."


    "The honeydew melon is finished, the empress sent someone to deliver the cakes in the morning, if you like, take some back." Lu Xiang said again.


    Lu Qiao narrowed her eyes with a smile, and nodded happily.


    She found that if she put aside her prejudices and made friends with the third sister, she would really be a gentle and generous person.


    But when it gets tough, it is enough to make people frightened.


    "I want to visit my aunt later." Lu Qiao thought for a while and said.


    Since my aunt moved to the north courtyard, she went there once.


    Lu Xiang gave a casual grace.


    As long as Aunt Lin keeps her own place from now on and doesn''t bully her daughter, she doesn''t mind Lu Qiao going to the North Courtyard.


    Lu Qiao felt better when she heard the word "en" without a trace of emotion.


    "I''m afraid that Lu Mingzhu won''t have the time to deal with you in the future. You don''t need to go to Xiao''s house anymore. Lu Mingzhu will soon find out that you picked her to kill her. If you come back to settle accounts with you, you should be more vigilant." Lu Xiang Said.


    Lu Qiao nodded: "En."


    She has nothing to fear when Lu Mingzhu comes.


    A person whose father and grandmother both gave up has almost no status in the Lu Mansion. How can she be bullied by Lu Mingzhu in her own territory?


    ¡­


    The first thing Zuo Shiwen did after taking office was to continue to track down the murderer of Zheng Wenwu with Dali Xing.


    Master Qing Wang of Dali Temple dislikes Zuo Shiwen from the bottom of his heart. He has a bad temper and a hard temper, but who told the emperor to praise him, so he can only endure it.


    Zuo Shiwen asked Mr. Wang to take him to Ningxiang Tower and watch the scene again.


    After the accident, the people in Ningxiang Building were arrested, and the government sealed the place. The inside is still the same as it was that day, and the uneaten food and wine are still on the table. As soon as you enter the door on such a hot day, you can smell a strong smell. Nausea.


    "vomit¡ª"


    Master Wang couldn''t hold back, covered his mouth and ran to the side to retch.


    Zuo Shiwen''s face changed slightly, and he could barely hold back.


    The people in the building are all in prison, so naturally no one will clean up the leftovers, let alone investigate the murderer, the people in the yamen must keep the scene, and they will not come to clean up for them.


    Suppressing the discomfort in his heart, Zuo Shiwen asked, "Which room does Wen Ling live in?"


    Master Wang supported the wall and pointed to the southernmost part of the second floor: "Go up the stairs to the south and go all the way to the end, the first room."


    Zuo Shiwen nodded expressionlessly, then walked towards the second floor.


    Master Wang hesitated for a while, held his nose and followed him upstairs.


    Entering Wen Ling''s room, a scent of cosmetic powder wafted into his nostrils. Mr. Wang took a few deep breaths, and then he felt alive.


    "We have checked Ningxiang Building several times, and all the necessary clues and evidence have been recorded. It may not be useful for you to check again now." Daren Wang said.


    Zuo Shiwen didn''t respond to him, so he checked carefully.


    Master Wang was bored, and glanced at his lips speechlessly.


    An hour later, Zuo Shiwen left Ningxiang Tower.


    "Today I have Mr. Wang, I have something to go back to the Criminal Department, so I will leave without Mr. Wang, and leave." He bowed his hands to Mr. Wang, then got on the sedan chair and left without looking back.


    Master Wang who was left at the gate of Ningxiang Building: "..."


    So I accompany you on such a trip in the hot weather, not to mention treating me to a meal, not even a sip of tea?


    What kind of person is this knocking on the door?


    Lord Wang turned himself into a puffer fish, and finally walked away angrily.


    "My lord, are you going back to the Yamen?" His Chang Sui asked.


    Lord Wang said angrily: "Go back to the yamen, I''m exhausted, go home and sleep."


    Zuo Shiwen is so active in investigating the case, let him investigate it alone, he can rest assured, it depends on what he can find out, the new official takes office, and the first case entrusted by the emperor will be handled No, he will be the one to look good at that time.


    Lord Wang thought happily in his heart.


    Now that Zuo Shiwen is being paid attention to, everyone''s attention is on him. If the case of King An''s murder is not found out in the end, then Zuo Shiwen must be the first to bear the punishment.


    I can''t understand that there are so many officials in him, and not all of them are aimed at Zuo Shiwen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： 341: a man

    Chapter 341 Chapter 341 is a man


    Thinking about it this way, Mr. Wang suddenly felt that Zuo Shiwen''s appointment as Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment is really good, at least it can prevent him from disaster.


    However, no one expected that Zuo Shiwen found the murderer seven days later.


    Master Wang was sitting drinking tea in Dali Temple when he heard this, and the tea in his hand was overturned in shock.


    "What did you say?"


    The Yamen who came to report said it again: "Master Zuo found the residence named Wen Ling, and the people who summoned the Ministry of Punishment have already gone."


    Master Wang wiped his wet sleeves casually with a handkerchief, and hurriedly said: "Call Master, we will go too."


    People are no longer in the capital, but they also ran a long way, hiding in a village.


    When Mr. Wang brought the people there, he saw a certain place in the village, the flames were soaring into the sky, and the black agricultural smoke shot straight into the sky. When he walked in, he found that Zuo Shiwen and others were in front of the burning house. Putting out the fire.


    "Lord Zuo, what''s going on?" Master Wang looked at Wen Tianhuo''s room in surprise and asked.


    Zuo Shiwen said with a sullen face: "I searched for clues and found out that the murderer who killed the king of the county was hiding in this village. When I first arrived at the village, I saw that woman was fetching water by the river. She also found us, and turned around. Run, when we chased, the house caught fire, the fire was so fierce that no one could get in."


    Master Wang: "Ah? So she committed suicide by deliberately setting fire?"


    "So far, yes."


    At the head of the village at this time, a gray carriage left quickly, and Wen Ling, who was supposed to be killed in the flames, was sitting in it, picking up his clothes quickly.


    Gudong¡ª


    An orange rolled out of her dress.


    Wen Ling was stunned for a moment, then reached into his lapel with one hand, took out and took out, then took out another orange, and threw it towards the man sitting opposite.


    "Please eat."


    The corners of Sheng Xian''s mouth, who was sitting opposite Wen Ling, were about to twitch.


    If the men who were chasing Wen Ling back then saw this scene, their jaws would all be shattered.


    Who would have thought that the brothel oiran they flocked to was a man...


    What a man!


    "Wen Ling"''s real name is Wen Liang, and she was originally a famous young lady in Yangning, who was treated as a plaything by the rich and powerful, and was accidentally given to Chu Jinyan as a gift, because she had lived enough of being bullied by others, so At that time, he prepared a dagger, intending to kill Chu Jinyan first and then commit suicide.


    It just didn''t succeed, but was beaten severely.


    Chu Jinyan did not kill him, but let Wen Liang go.


    But the officials who came up with the idea were executed and exiled for three thousand miles.


    This time to kill Zheng Wenwu, Chu Jinyan ordered someone to bring Wen Liang to the capital, let her disguise herself as a woman and sneak into any brothel, and then try to attract Zheng Wenwu''s attention.


    Gentle men and women, extremely beautiful, otherwise they would not have been sold to the Xiaowan Building, and they would look even more like an oiran when they dressed up as women.


    As long as he kills Zheng Wenwu, Chu Jinyan promises to help him get rid of the past, and stand in the sun as a man with dignity.


    Chu Jin will help him deal with the aftermath at the banquet, but if he is caught without the ability, then he will fend for himself.


    If you want to be free, you have to give something.


    Wen Liang agreed without saying a word.


    After killing Zheng Wenwu, he fled under the cover of Chu Jinyan, and temporarily lived in this village disguised as a peasant girl.


    Originally, Chu Jinyan¡¯s plan was to allow He Yu to take the credit for catching the murderer, but within a few days, it was discovered that Zheng Kuan in the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice ordered people to poison him, so he immediately changed his mind.


    He didn''t let Zuo Shiwen know his plan, but secretly put clues for him to find out here.


    Wen Liang could not be captured, so there was a scene of setting fire to himself.


    Shaojiao''s corpse was a female corpse that had been prepared long ago.


    The fire in the house splashed with tung oil was so big that no one could get in, so Wen Liang took the opportunity to escape from the cellar, and Sheng Xian met him at the entrance of the village.


    "Thank you so much." Sheng Xian said with disgust.


    When Wen Liang thought of this thing being used as a chest, he couldn''t say anything.


    Wen Liang quickly changed into the man''s robe brought by Sheng Xian, loosened his hair and rolled up the man''s bun, fixed it with a jade hairpin, wiped off the light powder on his face, and could vaguely see from that beautiful face See the masculinity that belongs to men.


    "Is my mission completed?" Wen Liang asked.


    The corner of Sheng Xian''s lips curled up, showing a slight smile: "It''s done."


    "The thing His Highness promised me at the beginning..."


    "Here." Sheng Xian took out a bundle from behind and threw it to Wen Liang: "You are free."


    Wen Liang was taken aback when he heard these short words, and the ecstasy of rebirth flashed in his eyes.


    He opened the bag, and inside was a stack of banknotes and an identity and household registration, which was in his hometown of Minzhou.


    In an instant, Wen Liang''s eyes turned red.


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for me."


    Sheng Xian smiled and nodded, reached out and knocked on the wall of the car.


    The carriage stopped, and he said: "I won''t send you off, the coachman will take you to Minzhou safely, and there will be no date later."


    Wen Liang cupped his fists towards Sheng Xian and saluted: "There will be no future."


    He killed Zheng Wenwu for the Eighth Prince, and the Eighth Prince gave him the freedom he wanted but could not afford. From now on, there will be no relationship between them. It is best not to meet each other. If one day he and the Eighth Prince meet again, Either he was exposed and arrested, or the eighth prince fell and was caught by someone and he was to be executed.


    None of them were what they expected.


    So don''t have another chance to meet.


    Sheng Xian got out of the carriage, nodded slightly towards the driver, the driver raised his whip, and the carriage drove away in dust.


    Zuo Shiwen made meritorious deeds, but his face was even uglier than those who did not.


    The emperor wanted to praise him, but he pleaded guilty to the emperor because he failed to catch a living person.


    Emperor Chengde: "..."


    I really want to hit him.


    I praise you, you just go ahead, what is more serious than me?


    Master Wang was so jealous that he almost shouted: You don''t want credit, let me do it!


    No one doubted that the burnt body was not "Wen Ling", because the government officials took the portrait of "Wen Ling" and asked the villagers one by one, but all the villagers who had seen "Wen Ling" confirmed that they lived there and did not move here. But more than a month.


    And when Zuo Shiwen led the yamen servants to find the village, there were so many pairs of eyes who saw "Wen Ling" fetching water by the river, turned around and ran away when they saw them.


    Many civil and military people in the Manchu Dynasty were convinced of Zuo Shiwen''s ability.


    Although he is not a good person, his ability is not small.


    Master Cui and Mr. Wang investigated the case for more than half a month, and he arrested him only a few days after he took over.


    Although he committed suicide in the end, he brought back a corpse.


    But Lord Cui and Lord Wang hadn¡¯t even seen a single strand of hair before.


    ¡­


    The back door of Qiao''s Mansion is a secluded alley. At this moment, a ladder is leaning against the wall, and Lu Chao is stepping on the ladder to climb up.


    Because the boy had to park the carriage, he came a little late. When he saw the wall that his young master was climbing, he almost fell to the ground with his eyes darkened.


    "Master, it was wrong, it was wrong, you climbed the wrong wall."


    Lu Chao turned his head: "En?"


    "Qiao Mansion is on this side." Wenzhu pointed to the opposite wall and said.


    If Wen Liang¡¯s name appeared in the previous content, then I was confused, woo woo, it¡¯s the same person haha


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： 342: Im an asshole

    Chapter 342 Chapter 342: I''m an asshole


    Lu Chao''s face darkened: "You didn''t say it earlier." He quickly got off the ladder.


    Asparagus: "..."


    Who knows that you don''t even know the walls of your father-in-law''s house.


    The ladder leaned against the wall of Qiao Mansion again, Lu Chao said to Wen Zhu: "Hold it steady."


    "Yes, young master."


    Lu Chao climbed up the wall, seeing the distance from the ground so high, couldn''t help swallowing.


    His legs are already limping, if he jumps like this, it will be useless.


    So Lu Chao turned dark and climbed down the ladder again.


    He was so **** off, the gate was not allowed to enter, and the back wall was too high to jump. He just saw a daughter-in-law, why is it so difficult?


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Wen Zhu blinked and asked.


    Lu Chao gritted his teeth angrily, and shook his still-unhealed legs. Wenzhu immediately understood, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Young master, I found a dog hole next to it, why don''t you feel wronged?"


    Lu Chao: "..."


    Soldiers can be killed, but not humiliated!


    After a cup of tea, Lu Chao stood in the backyard of Qiao''s house, spit out the weeds in his mouth, straightened his messy hair from climbing the dog hole, and strode towards Qiao Jingru''s yard with strides.


    It can be said that the body is disabled and the will is strong.


    On the road, they inevitably ran into the servants of the Qiao Mansion. After seeing Lu Chao''s limping figure, everyone was stunned.


    "Is that uncle?"


    "What''s the situation, how did my uncle come in?"


    "Shall we report to Madam?"


    "I want... I want it, otherwise it''s not our fault when the time comes to question the crime?"


    When Lu Chao appeared in the yard, Qiao Jingru was watering the flowers with a kettle.


    "Jojo..."


    "Ah!" Qiao Jingru was startled by the sudden sound, and the pot in her hand flew away.


    She turned her head, and saw Lu Chao walking towards her with a smile so wide that his teeth could not see his eyes.


    Qiao Jingru''s expression was in a daze for a moment, then she turned around and left.


    Seeing this, Lu Chao hurriedly chased after him, and squeezed in the moment Qiao Jingru closed the door.


    Ding''s mother heard Qiao Jingru''s screams and chased after her, and asked the handmaid of Sansao: "What happened?"


    The little maid replied: "It''s my uncle."


    Mother Ding: "Where are people?"


    The maid pointed to the room: "You and Miss have entered the room."


    Mother Ding squeezed her fist, and finally resisted the urge to rush in and beat someone. The main reason is that the young lady didn''t chase her away, and it''s not easy for her to be a slave.


    In the room, Qiao Jingru saw Lu Chao follow into the room and subconsciously wanted to push him out. Lu Chao quickly sat down on the ground, and then tightly hugged Qiao Jingru''s legs with both hands, with a rascal look on his face.


    Qiao Jingru was annoyed and ashamed, Lu Chao''s feet were limping, but her hands were healed, and her hands were as strong as two walls, making her unable to move.


    I want to call someone, but it''s really embarrassing for people to see myself and Lu Chao like this.


    "Lu Chao, let go."


    Lu Chao shook his head like a rattle: "I was wrong, Qiao Qiao."


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll call someone." Qiao Jingru''s small face was swarthy.


    Lu Chao''s arm tightened a little more: "Qiao Qiao, I miss you very much, please go back with me, I was too stupid before, from now on I will definitely change my ways, you say one thing, I will never say another thing .¡±


    Qiao Jingru listened to Lu Chao''s confession, her heart tightened little by little.


    In the past, what she wanted to hear most was Lu Chao''s change of heart, but now, his words made her suffocate. After her innocence was almost ruined, Lu Chao came to tell her that he was wrong!


    Qiao Jingru''s black eyes couldn''t help but turn cold: "Are you thinking of the wrong person, I''m not your concubine."


    When Lu Chao heard the outside room, he couldn''t help shaking, and resisted in his heart.


    Just as she was about to speak, she heard Qiao Jingru''s icy voice: "Lu Chao, I don''t need your sympathy. You like Rong Yin and want to live together with her. I will help you both."


    Every time she said a word, Qiao Jingru felt as if her heart had been severely peeled off by someone, and it hurt so badly.


    "No, no, no, I just want to live together with you in the future. I don''t want any concubines or concubines. I only want you. I don''t have any sympathy. I woke up too late. I have you in my heart. It''s just because of ridiculous self-esteem that I have been refusing to admit your kindness in the past, Qiao Qiao and I are at odds."


    Because when they got married, Qiao Jingru was completely different from the gentle, caring and understanding wife he had imagined, so she always resisted, refused to face up to her strengths and intentions, and felt that she was the one being forced.


    is that he is so ridiculous.


    "But I don''t want to continue living with you." Qiao Jingru felt a deep sense of powerlessness in her heart. Now every time she thinks about that experience, she can''t let go. Even if she wasn''t insulted, the man tore her apart. The moment she took off her coat, she was really desperate and gave up: "Just treat me as not worthy of you, and don''t bother thinking about it anymore."


    Hearing this, Lu Chao felt as if his heart had been torn apart.


    His throat was slightly swollen, and the feeling that he could no longer hold Qiao Jingru made him deeply panicked.


    "You don''t deserve me, it''s because I don''t deserve you, I''m a bastard, I''m not clean, Qiao Qiao, don''t dislike me, if I do something sorry for you in the future, you...you...you Just castrate me..." Lu Chao gritted his teeth and said in a broken jar.


    Qiao Jingru''s mouth twitched slightly: "..."


    So ruthless!


    Also, who did you learn this rogue trick from?


    Qiao Jingru pinched her brows helplessly.


    Accustomed to confronting Lu Chao, Qiao Jingru has nothing to do with Lu Chao right now, and he tightly hugs his leg and doesn''t let go, as if he doesn''t want to let go unless he nods.


    "Come here."


    Qiao Jingru suddenly called towards the door.


    Mother Ding, who had been guarding the door all the time, heard the words, and immediately pushed the door in. She saw Lu Chao sitting on the ground hugging her master''s legs and not letting go. She was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Miss."


    Back to Qiao''s house, Qiao Jingru made up her mind to reconcile with Lu Chao, and Mama Ding changed her address without saying a word.


    "Pull him away." Qiao Jingru said.


    Hearing this, Mama Ding immediately rolled up her sleeves, and called the rough envoy in the courtyard to come over. The few of them worked together to break off Lu Chao''s fingers one by one, and then set them up one by one on the left and one on the right. His hand was ready to take it out.


    Lu Chao felt that if he was really taken out like this, he would be ashamed and thrown to Java.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go by myself." He shouted.


    Mother Ding stared at him warily, with a look of disbelief.


    Lu Chao''s mouth twitched fiercely. Is his reputation so bad?


    "Really, I will go by myself." Lu Chao emphasized again.


    Mother Ding winked at the two women, so they let go.


    Lu Chao reluctantly glanced at Qiao Jingru, and then pulled out a flat square brocade box from behind his waist: "Qiao Qiao, these are a pair of jade bracelets that the emperor bestowed on the concubine, I managed to get them Yes, for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： 343: Come back in two days

    Chapter 343 Chapter 343: Come back in two days


    Qiao Jingru silently glanced at the brocade box on the table, and thought to herself, wouldn''t she feel a bit panicked if it was stuffed in her waist?


    "Then I''ll go, and I''ll come back to you in two days."


    Qiao Jingru said calmly: "No need."


    Lu Chao left without looking back.


    Don''t listen, don''t listen!


    Mother Ding has been following behind him, preventing him from coming back halfway.


    While passing by the garden, I happened to see Mrs. Qiao hurriedly approaching, and when I saw Lu Chao, I was stunned for a moment: "How did you get in?"


    The servants came to report that Lu Chao had appeared in Qiao''s residence and walked to Ru''er''s yard. She was shocked and was going to see what was going on.


    Lu Chao rubbed his nose embarrassingly. Of course he couldn''t say that he crawled in through a dog hole. Not only would it damage his suave image, but also in case the Qiao family knew that the dog hole was blocked, he would be rejected next time. It is not convenient to come in when the gate is open.


    "Greetings to mother, my son-in-law is going back first, and I will come to see mother next time."


    Mrs. Qiao looked at Lu Chaoli''s back and looked for her daughter suspiciously.


    Qiao Jingru was staring at the brocade box in a daze. The box was opened by Liangchen, revealing the clear jasper bracelet inside, which is of a high-quality variety, rare in the world.


    Thinking about it, the things sent by the emperor are not bad.


    Lu Xiang didn''t know that Lu Chao went to Qiao''s house again, she was summoned by the concubine Zhen and entered the palace.


    Before going to Yanxi Palace, she first went to see Queen Song.


    Because Lu Xiang was injured, she hadn''t entered the palace for more than a month. When Empress Song saw her, her joy was beyond words.


    "Xiangxiang, how is your injury? Why did you suddenly enter the palace? But something happened?"


    Empress Song pulled Lu Xiang down and asked her for a while, making Lu Xiang feel warm in her heart.


    She smiled and said: "Thank you for your concern, the injury has already healed. The concubine Zhen has something to see me. I haven''t come to the palace to visit my mother for so long. I hope that my wife will forgive me."


    Empress Song gave her a sharp look: "Forgive me for any crime, you were implicated by the old man and suffered a fair disaster, I can''t wait to come out of the palace to see you."


    "The empress is worried, how is the empress recently?" Lu Xiang said.


    The version that Queen Song knew was the same as everyone else knew. She only thought that she was accidentally injured by the killer who plotted against Chu Jinyan on the street. Ning was beaten to death.


    With the empress'' empress''s affectionate character, it''s hard to say.


    As the mother of a country, her words and deeds are of great importance. Lu Xiang feels that she should not let the empress worry about such trivial matters as herself.


    "It''s just like that." Empress Song snorted coldly and said, "The people in the harem can''t hold back even if they jump around the palace."


    The main reason is that the virtuous concubine was still vividly remembered, and the good concubine was demoted to concubine, so no one dared to commit crimes in the limelight. As for those trivial matters, they would not be able to stand on the stage in front of Queen Song.


    Lu Xiang looked at Empress Song with some distress.


    Everyone only saw the dignity of being a queen, but no one thought about how much turmoil was hidden under this dignity.


    Empress Song felt Lu Xiang''s distress, and her heart was warm.


    "Since Concubine Zhen has something to do with you, then hurry up and come over to have lunch with me later." Empress Song laughed.


    Lu Xiang nodded.


    Yun Lu immediately said happily: "The servant girl will show her skills later and cook more of the dishes that Miss San likes to eat."


    Looking at Yunlu, Lu Xiang smiled and said, "I can''t bear Aunt Yunlu''s hard work. I will eat whatever is arranged, and I am not picky."


    Yun Lu was so elated by Lu Xiang, she covered her mouth and giggled: "Miss San is really good at talking, slaves don''t work hard at all."


    Lu Xiang came out of Jingren Palace and went to Yanxi Palace where the concubine Zhen lived.


    As early as when Lu Xiang entered the palace, the concubine knew that she had gone to Jingren Palace first, not to mention that she had such a close relationship with the empress, she should go to see the empress first, even if she didn''t, the concubine''s family members should be the first to enter the palace. Time to greet the Queen.


    "Your Majesty, Miss San is here." Su Wei walked into the hall and said with a smile.


    After the words fell, Lu Xiang came in.


    "I pay my respects to the concubine, the concubine Jin''an." Lu Xiang bowed respectfully.


    The concubine hurriedly pulled her up: "Excuse me, Su Wei, and serve the chilled mung bean drink."


    "Yes." Su Wei responded, and quickly brought the mung bean drink over.


    "Miss San is too hot along the way, hurry up and drink some Jiang Jiang Shu, the empress told the servants to prepare." Su smiled.


    Lu Xiang looked at the concubine Zhen and said, "Thank you, aunt."


    The concubine Zhen said with a soft expression: "My family, you are still so polite with my aunt. The injury is healed. You shouldn''t be allowed to walk around at will. You should rest and recuperate. But I heard about Lu Chao, and I don''t want to Knowing the details, after much deliberation, the only way to ask you to come in and ask is the most appropriate."


    As the emperor''s concubine, she can''t leave the palace easily, and the mother in the mansion is getting old. I heard that she had a lot of headaches because of the Lu Dynasty. Apart from Lu Xiang, she really didn''t know who to ask.


    So after asking Fuyue out of the palace to ask about Lu Xiang''s injury, he called her into the palace.


    Lu Xiang took a sip of mung bean drink and said, "My injury is almost healed, so don''t worry, aunt."


    "That''s good. I have a hundred-year-old ginseng in my storeroom. You can take it back later to nourish your body." The concubine Zhen said, "Although you are all in the capital now, I still can''t get news in time when I''m in the palace. I didn''t expect Aunt Yao to be such a vicious person, and Lu Chao is also confused."


    Lu Xiang: "Grandmother loves my aunt in the palace. It''s not easy. How can I let my aunt worry about things in the house, so I deliberately hide it from you. Fortunately, it didn''t cause a big mistake. How did my aunt know?"


    The concubine Zhen laughed helplessly when she heard the words: "Lu Chao asked me to come into the palace to see me. I was also puzzled. This child has never asked me for anything. Only after meeting him did I know that such a big incident happened in the mansion a while ago." matter."


    Lu Xiang looked surprised: "He entered the palace?"


    "En." The concubine Zhen didn''t know what came to mind, she gritted her teeth a bit: "Coaxed away a pair of jade bracelets, one thousand taels of silver, from me, saying that she wanted to buy a gift for Jingru, by the way, what happened to that child Jingru? "


    This brat has a sweet mouth, and he softened her heart with just a few words.


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched slightly, and she was very speechless to Lu Chao: "Sister-in-law returned to Qiao''s house. Fortunately, we rushed there in time and no tragedy happened. However, sister-in-law''s mood was greatly affected by these incidents. Come with Li Shu, it''s just that Big Brother doesn''t want to reconcile."


    The concubine sighed faintly: "Your eldest brother has the determination to repent. The so-called prodigal son will not change his money when he returns. Thinking about it, he will definitely be devoted to Jingru in the future. You have always been on good terms with her. You have to spend time persuading her and have a good family. There is no need to break up." .¡±


    This world has always been harsh on women, and a woman who is divorced is bound to have a difficult life.


    Concubine Zhen, no matter from the Lu family''s point of view or Qiao Jingru''s point of view, she felt that she couldn''t get along.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： 344: Disagree with this view

    Chapter 344 Chapter 344: Disagree with this view


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips, didn''t say much, just gave her a compliment.


    She doesn''t agree with the idea that the prodigal son will not change his money when he returns, and even thinks that dogs can''t change and eat shit.


    Because of her rebirth, she has different ideas about feelings and life, but she can''t ask everyone to stand on the front line with her to support sister-in-law and Li, and stay away from Lu Chao.


    But it is impossible for her to persuade the sister-in-law to come back.


    Concubine Zhen didn''t know Lu Xiang''s thoughts, and then asked: "Mr. Yao is dead, how will mother and elder brother arrange Xiao''er?"


    My aunt murdered my eldest brother, now Lu Xiao is really embarrassed in the Lu family.


    Yao''s scheme was exposed. As long as Lu Chao doesn''t mess up again in the future, the Lu family will definitely be handed over to him in the future. How does he feel about Lu Xiao?


    They were originally close brothers, but a rift arose because of Yao Shi.


    Lu Xiangdao: "Grandmother and father took the seventh brother back. This matter is not a secret in the Lu family, nor did they hide it from the seventh brother. Father said that no matter what the future prospects of the two are, all the two brothers in the Lu family are half of each other. With him here, the eldest brother will not bully him, and the family will be separated when the seventh brother becomes an adult, but the seventh brother is unwilling and asks to return to his hometown in Yangning City. He insists, and his father finally obeys him and invites a reliable person Go back and take care."


    The little young master, knowing that his biological mother is going to kill his eldest brother, is also unacceptable. Maybe he won''t be retaliated by Lu Chao if he stays, but if he continues to stay, he will either be in the regret of life, or in the long Resentment grew in the days.


    For a child, even if his own mother did something heinous, he would never expect her to die.


    Lu Xiao returns to Yangning City, stays away from this existence, and maybe he will gradually dilute the resentment in his heart. He doesn''t have to face Lu Chao, he feels less guilty, and maybe he can live more comfortably.


    Concubine Zhen nodded silently.


    The eldest brother has only two concubines under his knees, and he would rather the two brothers never see each other again than let them become enemies in the future.


    Concubine Zhen rarely saw Lu Xiang, and asked everyone in the mansion.


    Near noon, Zisu from the Queen''s Palace came.


    "My maidservant has seen the concubine." Zisu saluted with blessings.


    Zhen Concubine: "Excuse me soon."


    "The lunch in Jingren Palace is ready, my empress invites the third lady to come over." Zisu said.


    The concubine Zhen was slightly taken aback, secretly thinking that the queen empress really loves Lu Xiang, so she didn''t detain Lu Xiang: "In that case, go quickly, don''t make the empress empress wait for a long time."


    What''s more, if the queen invites her, even a concubine of hers dares not to let her go.


    But the niece who is close to him is liked by the queen, and the concubine Zhen is happy to see her success.


    Lu Xiang stood up and said, "Auntie, my niece has gone."


    Zisu bowed her body: "Your maidservant will leave."


    After the two left, the concubine Zhen couldn''t help sighing: "I can feel that Xiangxiang is more affectionate to the queen than to my aunt."


    There was a hint of disappointment in his tone.


    Hearing this, Su Wei couldn''t help but change her face, and hurriedly persuaded: "Your Majesty, don''t think so, you and Miss San are close blood relatives, you don''t need to put your relationship on the surface, the Empress is a noble lady, and Miss San can get her It is the third lady''s blessing to like and value her, and it is also appropriate to be closer to the empress."


    Master, don''t be confused.


    Concubine Zhen turned her head and saw Su Wei''s slightly pale face, instantly understood what she was thinking, gave her a glance, and said with a smile: "What are you thinking, I just sigh, it''s worth your panic?"


    Su Wei smiled shyly, breathed a sigh of relief, and apologized happily: "Your servant is guilty."


    Lu Xiang finished his lunch with the queen in Jingren Palace, and took a nap in the queen''s bedroom. Of course, he didn''t sleep on the queen''s phoenix bed, but slept on the bed for a while.


    As the evening approached, Empress Song let her go back.


    Back to Lu''s house, a maid told her that the old lady said to go to Fuyuantang when she returned home.


    So Lu Xiang went directly to see the old lady.


    "Grandma, are you looking for me?" Lu Xiang entered the room with a cheerful smile on her face.


    The old lady put down the Buddhist scriptures in her hand, smiled and waved to her: "Are you tired?"


    Lu Xiang sat down beside the old lady, tilted her head slightly, shook her head and said, "I''m not tired, grandma, my injuries are all healed."


    Her injury is just right, the old lady is afraid that she will be tired after walking so many steps into the palace.


    Lu Xiang''s forehead was dripping with fine sweat, and the old lady gently wiped her sweat with a handkerchief, and then said: "Not long after you entered the palace, the Third Prince''s Mansion sent someone to send a post."


    "Third Prince''s Mansion?" Lu Xiang couldn''t help being stunned for a moment when he heard that, "Is the one who posted the post the Third Prince?"


    "It''s her." The old lady said.


    "But the granddaughter is not familiar with her." Lu Xiang was surprised.


    No matter in the previous life or in this life, she and the third imperial concubine were just casual acquaintances and had almost no contact with each other. Why did she suddenly post a post for herself?


    Since she came to Beijing, she has never even seen this imperial concubine.


    The old lady thought about it for a while, and said: "Sometimes you don''t need to be familiar with each other for entertainment. The third imperial concubine invited you, maybe it is for the empress''s sake."


    To put it bluntly, with the status of the Lu family, Lu Xiang is not qualified to attend the banquet hosted by the third imperial concubine.


    But the Empress Dowager likes her, and it is reasonable for the Third Concubine to invite her to the banquet.


    The third imperial concubine is Wang Yushi''s direct daughter, she is very well-rounded, but she doesn''t seem to be very fond of the third imperial concubine.


    Lu Xiang couldn''t help but think of the scene in Jingren Palace, when she saw Concubine Yi came to ask the queen to accept a side concubine for her son. The one she accepted was Chen Hanlin''s prostitute, and she almost didn''t call the queen.


    But the third prince is romantic, there is a concubine in the mansion, and there are countless concubines. It is said that there are not as many women in the prince''s mansion as he does. With such a playful temper, it is strange that Chen Hanlin would agree to marry his daughter to him.


    Lu Xiang complained silently in his heart.


    On the face, he looked at the old lady obediently: "What does grandma think?"


    "Since it is the invitation of the Third Imperial Concubine, there is no reason to refuse, and you are not young anymore, you should go out and walk around more. It is also good for you to make more friends with young ladies from aristocratic families."


    If in time, the eighth prince really fulfills his promise to take Xiangxiang as his concubine, then she needs to have her own contacts even more.


    No matter how you look at it, you should go.


    "I see, grandma." Lu Xiang nodded and responded.


    The third imperial concubine is Wen Yushi''s direct daughter, she is very well-rounded, but she doesn''t seem to be very fond of the third imperial concubine.


    Lu Xiang couldn''t help but think of the scene in Jingren Palace, when she saw Concubine Yi came to ask the queen to accept a side concubine for her son. The one she accepted was Chen Hanlin''s prostitute, and she almost didn''t ask the queen to call out.


    But the third prince is romantic, there is a concubine in the mansion, and there are countless concubines. It is said that there are not as many women in the prince''s mansion as he does. With such a playful temper, it is strange that Chen Hanlin would agree to marry his daughter to him.


    Lu Xiang complained silently in his heart.


    On the face, he looked at the old lady obediently: "What does grandma think?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： 345: Fight

    Chapter 345 Chapter 345: Fight


    "Since it is the invitation of the Third Imperial Concubine, there is no reason to refuse, and you are not young anymore, you should go out and walk around more. It is also good for you to make more friends with young ladies from aristocratic families."


    If in time, the eighth prince really fulfills his promise to take Xiangxiang as his concubine, then she needs to have her own contacts even more.


    No matter how you look at it, you should go.


    "I see, grandma." Lu Xiang nodded and responded.


    Three days after the lotus feast, the old lady said: "It just so happens that a batch of new summer clothes for you will be delivered tomorrow. Unfortunately, they are relatively simple and elegant, not outstanding enough."


    Since you want to gain a foothold in the elite circle of the capital, no one will notice you if you are too low-key.


    Lu Xiang looked at the old lady dumbfounded: "Grandma, I only made summer clothes last month."


    The old lady said nonchalantly: "That''s different. It will be your birthday in a few days, which also means that you are going to be late, so naturally you need to make more new clothes."


    She made the clothes according to her granddaughter''s preferences, but when she thought about going to the banquet at the Third Prince''s Mansion, it was not exquisite enough.


    But it was too late to redo it.


    The old lady frowned worriedly.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiang hurriedly said: "Grandmother, what to wear at ordinary times, and what to wear when I go to the banquet. If it is too much, it will be ostentatious. It is not good to make people unhappy."


    The old lady looked at the bright and charming face in front of her, and felt that what Lu Xiang said was also reasonable.


    She is already stunningly beautiful, but if she dresses up more outstandingly, it seems to steal the limelight. Don''t make friends with noble girls, but she will be jealous.


    "Okay, you have a sense of proportion, and grandma doesn''t worry about it." The old lady reached out and touched Lu Xiang''s creamy white face, and said, "But there is no need to deliberately play ugly."


    Lu Xiang nodded obediently.


    The next day, Hongyin brought over Lu Xiang''s new clothes, six sets in total, and each dress was made of gold or silver thread.


    "Do so much?" Lu Xiang snapped.


    Hongyin laughed and said: "The old lady ordered, and she also ordered Mother Wen to give five hundred taels to the servant, so that the servant can use whatever is convenient."


    "Did you make grandma''s clothes?" Lu Xiang asked.


    "Miss, don''t worry, no one will leave the old lady behind."


    "it is good."


    At this time, Wuyue hurried into the room and said: "Miss, Fourth Miss has returned home, and she has quarreled with Sixth Miss."


    "Go and have a look." Hearing this, Lu Xiang got up quickly.


    Lu Mingzhu came back to settle accounts with Lu Qiao.


    There were quite a few people outside the Haitang Courtyard. Hearing the quarrel in the room, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Lu Mingzhu pointed at Lu Qiao and scolded angrily: "Bitch, it''s useless for me to give you my heart and soul, you actually hurt me."


    "The fourth sister is rushing to become a concubine, who is the cheapest?" Lu Qiao stared at Lu Mingzhu with a cold expression.


    "It''s against you, dare to scold me." Seeing Lu Qiao humiliating herself so much, Lu Mingzhu felt a rush of blood rushing straight to her forehead, and raised her hand to slap Lu Qiao.


    Lu Qiao has been on guard against Lu Mingzhu, her eyes flicker quickly to the side.


    Qiu Ying never thought that her master would hide, seeing Lu Mingzhu raised her hand, she reflexively stopped in front of Lu Qiao.


    Snapped-


    Crisp applause sounded.


    Lu Qiao was stunned at first, and then she was furious. She pulled Qiu Ying behind her, and without saying a word, she slapped Lu Mingzhu back: "You are too arrogant in my yard, Lu Mingzhu, you are too selfish!" Seriously."


    Lu Mingzhu didn''t come to dodge, and no one blocked her slap, she was slapped solidly.


    Although Lu Qiao was small, she was not light in strength, she slapped Lu Mingzhu staggeringly.


    Lu Mingzhu was stunned.


    After regaining consciousness, he looked at Lu Qiao with the wish to kill her.


    "You dare to hit me."


    Lu Qiao laughed angrily at Lu Mingzhu''s shameless words, and sneered again and again.


    "Who are you, why don''t I dare to fight."


    It''s right for you to hit someone, but she shouldn''t fight back, what a brain.


    She still thinks that she is her father''s darling, so she will decide whether or not her father will come to Lu Mingzhu based on what her father knows today.


    Lu Qiao''s contempt and disdain suddenly looked like a cat whose tail has been stepped on, and it rushed towards Lu Qiao: "Little bitch, I will fight you."


    Qiuying protector, was grabbed by Lu Mingzhu''s hair, Lu Qiao immediately grabbed Lu Mingzhu''s hair.


    Lu Mingzhu bared her teeth in pain, and said angrily to Huamei and Lan Qiu: "I don''t want to help."


    The two hurried forward to pull Lu Qiao away.


    The maidservants in Haitang courtyard saw that their master was dragged by a slave, that was okay, so they rolled up their sleeves and went up to beat Huamei and Lan Qiu. One person joined the battle, and the others followed suit one after another.


    Humei and Lan Qiu were no match for so many people, they screamed and called the maid they brought to help.


    For a moment, the Haitang courtyard was full of screams and chaos.


    When Lu Xiang arrived, Lu Qiao was pulling Lu Mingzhu''s hair, and Lu Mingzhu was wrapping her arms around Lu Qiao''s neck.


    "Quickly, pull them away." Lu Xiang said to Ah Man.


    Ah Man ran over quickly, pulling people away one by one with each hand.


    Passing by the maids who were fighting, he didn''t forget to kick Huamei and Lan Qiu, kicking them out.


    Lu Mingzhu''s hair was in a mess, one side of her face was swollen, one eye looked like it had been punched, it was blue and purple, the corner of her mouth was torn, her clothes were dirty, she looked like a broken bowl You can go begging directly.


    In comparison, Lu Qiao looks much cleaner.


    His hair was also messed up, but apart from the bleeding from the corner of his mouth, there was no other injury, and Lu Mingzhu''s white neck was reddened, and he was holding Ah Man''s arm and gasping for breath.


    She really had trouble breathing for a moment just now.


    The maidservants of the two of them were not much better, their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen, which showed that they were not merciless in their actions. It looked like a scene of a large-scale disaster.


    Lu Xiang walked up to Lu Qiao and asked, "Do you want to invite a doctor?"


    Lu Qiao touched her neck and shook her head: "Third Sister, I''m fine." While speaking, she stared at Lu Mingzhu with fire-breathing eyes, wishing to burn her to ashes.


    Seeing the scene of the two getting along, Lu Mingzhu was so angry that she smoked.


    The **** Lu Qiao accused Lu Xiang of being vicious in front of her not long ago, crying about how hard she was living in the mansion.


    False, all false.


    "You join hands to harm me." Lu Mingzhu was so angry that her chest heaved violently, and her beautiful eyes seemed to be poisoned.


    Lu Xiang looked at Lu Mingzhu indifferently: "I have hurt you too many times, so why do you resist me? You came to Lu''s house to beat someone, Lu Mingzhu, you don''t take yourself seriously."


    All the maidservants in Haitang Courtyard: "..."


    Mother, can they listen to Miss San''s words?


    "You admit it, you admit it hurt me, I''m going to tell my father, let him punish you severely." Lu Mingzhu roared sharply.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： 346: Throw Lu Mingzhu out

    Chapter 346 Chapter 346: Throw Lu Mingzhu out


    Lu Xiang''s eyes were cold, like an ancient well in the cold, with an inexplicable coldness.


    "Come here, Miss Fourth, please leave. In the future, without summons from my grandmother and father, Lu Mingzhu will not be allowed to enter the Lu''s house. Tell the guard at the gate that if you dare to let her in, I will pack up and leave."


    Lu Mingzhu glared at Lu Xiang: "This is my home too, why do you drive me away?"


    Lu Xiang: "I am the master of the Lu family now."


    Everyone: "..."


    So arrogant!


    There is nothing wrong with it.


    "You can''t do this." Lu Mingzhu didn''t expect that Lu Xiangming would be so disrespectful to herself, and said angrily.


    If Lu Xiang knew what Lu Mingzhu was thinking, she might laugh.


    It''s not the first day that I don''t give Lu Mingzhu face.


    "Aman, throw it out."


    Lu Xiang didn''t even bother to talk nonsense with Lu Mingzhu, since she was well invited out and she didn''t want it, then just throw it out.


    "How dare you... ah..." Lu Mingzhu just roared, when Ah Man carried her away like a chicken.


    Lu Xiang coldly glanced at Thrush, Lan Qiu and the maidservants brought back by Lu Mingzhu: "You''re not leaving yet, are you waiting for me to see you off?"


    Hearing the words, Huamei and Lan Qiu shuddered, turned around and ran away without saying a word.


    The room suddenly became quiet.


    Lu Xiang then walked out of the house, looked at the servants standing outside the courtyard watching the excitement, his face sank like water: "Does the excitement look good?"


    Everyone was shocked, and they knelt down: "Miss San, forgive me."


    "Just watch the master fight and don''t help, everyone goes down to get twenty boards by themselves." Lu Xiang said.


    Everyone regretted not falling, and complained in their hearts, but they dared not complain.


    If I had known earlier, I would not have come to see this excitement.


    No, Miss San obviously didn''t blame them for watching the fun, but that they didn''t help Miss Six fight together when Miss Fourth fought with Miss Third.


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue were in the room helping everyone to deal with the injuries on their faces.


    There are plucked hairs everywhere on the ground. Just by looking at these hairs, one can imagine how intense the scene was just now.


    Some people had swollen faces, and some had fingernail marks on their faces.


    Looking at the crowd, Lu Xiang said quietly, "Yun Zhe, ask someone to invite the doctor."


    "Yes." Yun Zhe replied, put down the silted hot egg in his hand and went out.


    Lu Xiang then looked at Lu Qiao: "You too, Lu Mingzhu came to look for you, wouldn''t you shut the door and wait for me to come?"


    Lu Qiao burst into tears when she heard Lu Xiang''s words.


    "Wow, woo woo, third sister, she called me a bitch, woo woo woo, and beat me, it hurts like hell."


    This deafening cry startled Lu Xiang.


    Although Lu Qiao was young, the quietness she showed in the past once made her think that she was a thoughtful and powerful girl, but she never expected that she would cry and complain.


    Lu Qiao pulled Lu Xiang''s sleeve and cried, then suddenly picked up Lu Xiang''s sleeve and wiped her snot and tears.


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    It''s so disgusting, I really want to hit someone.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll call you back next time I find a chance." Lu Xiang said in a deep voice with a sullen face.


    Hearing this, Lu Qiao stopped crying immediately, and blinked at Lu Xiang: "When?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Xiang said, "Hurry up and change your clothes. When the doctor comes, let him have a look. I''ll go first."


    As she spoke, she strode away without waiting for Lu Qiao to respond.


    She was afraid that she couldn''t help spraying the snot and tears on her sleeves onto Lu Qiao''s body again.


    Lu Mingzhu was violently thrown out of the mansion by Ah Man, and she fell on a big horse. She gritted her teeth and stood up, wanting to go in to settle accounts with Lu Xiang, but she saw Ah Man standing at the door with her hands folded around her chest like a Taoist god, with her chin raised slightly, A condescending look of arrogance.


    Soon, Huamei and Lan Qiu hurried out with the maid.


    Ah Man snorted, turned around and entered the door, and then with a bang, the door was slammed shut.


    Lu Mingzhu was so angry that her mouth crooked and her eyes slanted.


    Thrush said: "Auntie, let''s go back first."


    Ever since the master ignored the concubine, the Lu family has almost no concubine status. Even if they come back, the attitude of the servants in the mansion is perfunctory, and the original respect has long been lost.


    Now the third lady is in charge of the house, from Mr. Du to the cook who cooks the fire in the kitchen, whoever is not respectful to her, not to mention how loyal she is, but definitely obeys the third lady''s orders.


    Auntie and Miss Six were arguing and fighting in the Begonia Courtyard. The Third Miss came to hear the news, but the old lady kept ignoring her. She made it clear that she didn''t want to see Auntie, and let the Third Miss deal with her.


    Being oppressed by his wife in Xiao''s house, and bullied by the third lady when he returned to Lu''s house, Huamei felt that his aunt was a pitiful little one.


    Lu Mingzhu patted on the door for a while, but no one opened it, and left angrily shaking her sleeves.


    These two sluts, wait for her, sooner or later she will ask Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao to kneel at her feet and beg for mercy.


    Lu Mingzhu brought people here angrily, and left in a disheveled state. When returning to Xiao''s mansion, she didn''t dare to go through the main entrance, and went in quietly through the back door.


    I''m about to be seen by others now, and I don''t know how to make a joke.


    She went back to her yard, and after freshening up, she sat in front of the bronze mirror and applied medicine to herself.


    Humei and Lan Qiu were also injured. Originally, the handmaid who did the chores came to give her medicine, but the little maid didn''t care about her hands and feet.


    In the bronze mirror, a face like a pig''s head was reflected, and there was no way to see its delicate appearance.


    Lu Mingzhu was so angry that she gritted her teeth.


    She looks like this, how can she meet her husband.


    I don''t know when she will recover her beauty, the few days she can''t serve can be considered cheap for Liu Anyao.


    **** her off.


    Lu Mingzhu was cursing in her heart, when suddenly a servant girl''s voice sounded at the door: "Auntie, young master please go to the main hall."


    Not in her yard, but in the front yard.


    "Hiss..." Lu Mingzhu was about to speak, when the wound at the corner of her mouth hurt and she breathed in. She wished she could get up immediately to see Xiao Muheng, but finally held back.


    "Go and tell the young master, I''m not feeling well, it''s not convenient to see him these few days."


    Hearing Lu Mingzhu''s proud tone, the maid rolled her eyes speechlessly.


    Who gave her the confidence that the young master called her to meet her in the front yard because he missed her?


    What about the brain?


    "Aunt Lu, the maidservant is only following orders, the young master ordered my aunt to go immediately." The maidservant said impatiently.


    Lu Mingzhu slapped the table down, glared at her and said, "Presumptuous, you dare to talk to me like that even as a slave."


    The maidservant also lost her temper when she heard the words: "I can''t help my aunt not going, the young master said it, if you don''t go, you will bear the consequences."


    The young master didn''t say this.


    But the face of the young master who ordered her to invite Aunt Lu was extremely ugly. It is not difficult to guess the importance of this matter.


    You still treat yourself as a concubine, if the young master wants to see you, won''t you come by yourself?


    She is a slave of the Xiao family, not her aunt Lu''s slave. If she wants to be beaten or scolded, she is also under the control of her wife, so she is not afraid of Aunt Lu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： 347: Your face is too ridiculous

    Chapter 347 Chapter 347: Your face is so ridiculous


    In the past few days, when Madam asked Aunt Lu to discipline her, she didn''t see the young master standing up to defend Aunt Lu.


    It can be seen that in this mansion, the wife is the most important.


    After the maid finished speaking, she left without looking back.


    Seeing her arrogant appearance, Lu Mingzhu''s heart skipped a beat, and she slowly felt uneasy.


    "Mother Qin, Mother Qin."


    "Auntie." Qin''s mother was comforting a few injured maids, when she heard Lu Mingzhu calling, she hurried over: "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Mingzhu frowned and asked, "Did anything happen in the mansion today?"


    Mother Qin thought for a while, then shook her head: "I didn''t hear about it."


    Isn''t the biggest thing that the aunt came back with an injury?


    Lu Mingzhu hesitated for a moment, then took Qin''s mother up and went to the front yard.


    It was because the servant girl''s tone was too tough, Lu Mingzhu didn''t dare to bet.


    In the main hall, Xiao Muheng sat on the main seat with a gloomy expression. Beside him, Liu Anyao was sitting. At this moment, she took tea from the maid''s hand and handed it to Xiao Muheng: "Mr. How can I wait for Aunt Lu to ask and find out."


    Xiao Muheng took the tea and put it down, looked at Liu Anyao seriously, and said, "Yaoer, you have to trust me."


    Liu Anyao showed Xiao Muheng a gentle smile: "Of course I believe in my husband."


    When Lu Mingzhu arrived, she happened to see the two people who were looking at each other affectionately, her little face was distorted with anger, and her face was swollen and broken, making her look even uglier.


    "Sir, you are looking for me." Lu Mingzhu interrupted the two of them looking at each other.


    Full of anger, Xiao Muheng turned his head and was about to scold Lu Mingzhu angrily. He met her face suddenly and was stunned. The shock in his eyes was real.


    "You...how did you become like this?" Subconsciously, Xiao Muheng asked.


    Liu Anyao took a look at Lu Mingzhu, and laughed aloud: "Aunt Lu, your face... is so ridiculous."


    Lu Mingzhu stared at Liu Anyao secretly, her face turned green from her ridicule.


    She looked at Xiao Muheng, and said with a slight complaint: "Is the husband calling my concubine to laugh at my wife?" There was a bit of resentment in her eyes, and a hint of coquettishness in her tone.


    If it is Lu Mingzhu in normal life, this petty temper will not affect the beauty.


    But at this moment, Xiao Muheng couldn''t bear to look directly at Xiao Muheng.


    Too hot for eyes.


    She still wanted to pout, Xiao Muheng turned his head sideways, twitched the corner of his mouth a few times, and soon turned his head again, looked at Lu Mingzhu with a gloomy expression, and reprimanded: "Don''t be rude to Madam."


    Lu Mingzhu immediately showed an unbelievable look when she heard the words, revealing all over her face: How can you help Liu Anyao to murder me, my husband?


    Xiao Muheng''s eyes on Lu Mingzhu made him feel goosebumps all over his body.


    He didn''t say any more nonsense, he pointed to a boy kneeling on the ground and asked, "Did you instruct him to go out of the house to deliver the letter?"


    Hearing this, Lu Mingzhu saw the servant kneeling beside her.


    She looked at Xiao Muheng blankly: "What letter to send? No."


    "You dare to quibble, Liu Er has already recruited, and you asked him to send a letter to the Eighth Prince, Lu Mingzhu, you are so brave, you dare to find someone to imitate my handwriting and limit me to an injustice." Xiao Muheng said angrily. Said, raised his hand and threw a letter on Lu Mingzhu''s body.


    Lu Mingzhu was so confused, she didn''t know what happened.


    Looking at the letter at her feet, she bent down to pick it up, and opened it to read.


    When she saw the contents inside, her expression suddenly changed.


    The content is not long, it is Xiao Muheng''s letter of surrender to the Eighth Prince, which roughly means that Xiao Muheng is willing to take refuge in the Eighth Prince, and use the identity of Liu Xiang''s son-in-law to break into the interior of Liu Xiang and the Second Prince, so as to provide the Eighth Prince with favorable news. In this way, the second prince was brought down.


    "Sir, I don''t have one. I didn''t write this letter." Lu Mingzhu hurriedly explained with a pale face.


    As soon as she spoke, the corners of her mouth were tearing and hurting, but at this moment she couldn''t care less about the wound on her face: "It was him, he deliberately framed me."


    Lu Mingzhu pointed at Liu Er angrily.


    Liu Er looked at Lu Mingzhu with hurt and disappointment, and said loudly: "Aunt Lu, how can you turn your face and deny people when you cross the river and tear down the bridge? Obviously you asked me to deliver the letter to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion. The slave is now exposed, but you say that the slave framed you!" , I have no grudge against you, why did I frame you?"


    "Who knows if you were deceived by lard." Lu Mingzhu cursed with a ferocious expression, suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed in her mind and looked at Liu Anyao: "It''s you, you are the one who ordered this dog slave to frame me. "


    Liu Anyao looked at Lu Mingzhu calmly, with provocative eyes, as if she was not afraid that Lu Mingzhu would know that this was a trap she had set up.


    But so what.


    "Aunt Lu, are you crazy, are you talking without thinking? My Liu family and the second prince are in the same breath, how could I ask someone to write such a letter to frame you."


    The implication is that if I want to frame you, there are countless ways.


    Xiao Muheng nodded in agreement, and stared at Lu Mingzhu with gloomy eyes: "I still don''t want to repent after making a mistake, because I indulged you too much on weekdays."


    Lu Mingzhu cried out for injustice: "My concubine is wronged, sir, I didn''t do it, sir, trust me, I have no reason to do this."


    "You have." Liu Anyao said: "Everyone knows that the Lu family is at odds with my Liu family. As a daughter of the Lu family, you naturally have to think about your own family. As long as you let Xianggong stand behind the eighth prince, you can trust the power of the eighth prince. I must promise you that my husband will help you to be righteous in the future."


    Look, what a high-sounding reason.


    Lu Mingzhu almost believed it herself.


    But the Lu family abandoned her and hated her, she only thought about the Lu family because she was out of her mind.


    "No, Ma''am, this is talking nonsense. Sir, trust me. I didn''t do such a thing. If you don''t believe me, you can confront the Eighth Prince. I don''t even know the Eighth Prince." Lu Mingzhu anxiously argued.


    She was crying, but she had no sense of beauty at all, and she couldn''t arouse Xiao Muheng''s slightest pity and pity.


    "Shut up, if you cry again, I''ll pull out your tongue." Xiao Muheng said impatiently.


    It''s so ugly, his brain hurts from crying.


    Lu Mingzhu choked in fright and didn''t dare to cry out, but the tears flowed even more fiercely.


    "Go to the Eighth Prince to confront me, don''t say whether the Eighth Prince will see me or not, even if you do, since you are a partner, can the Eighth Prince still tell me the truth?"


    What really made Xiao Muheng angry was when the Lu family took the Eighth Prince as their backer. If he had known that Lu Mingzhu was favored by the Eighth Prince, he wouldn''t have had to go to the Liu family to marry the ruined Liu Anyao in advance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： 348: Lu Mingzhu Pregnant

    Chapter 348 Chapter 348: Lu Mingzhu is Pregnant


    The second prince is supported by the Liu family, but the eighth prince is the emperor''s favorite son. If he had known earlier that he married Lu Mingzhu as originally planned, wouldn''t he be able to rely on the eighth prince?


    But now he is married to Liu Anyao, and he is not sure how important the Lu family is to the Eighth Prince.


    Prudent, he would never do such a thing of stealing money without losing money.


    But Lu Mingzhu can get in touch with the Eighth Prince, which gives him another choice.


    It depends on who can sit on the crown prince in the future.


    The moment Xiao Muheng was silent, countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    But right now, he is still a loyal person to Liu Xiang and the second prince, and if it was discovered that he had given honesty to the eighth prince, he would definitely punish Lu Mingzhu severely in front of Liu Anyao.


    "Come here, Aunt Lu eats inside and out, and she is responsible for thirty big boards, and her feet are grounded."


    When Lu Mingzhu heard that she was beaten, she felt bad all over, she couldn''t help crying again: "Brother Heng, don''t, I really haven''t done it, why don''t you believe me?"


    When I was in a hurry, I called Brother Heng.


    Liu Anyao''s face turned black with anger when she heard this affectionate address.


    But what made her even more concerned was that Lu Mingzhu committed such a thing, but the husband just beat her with 30 boards and grounded her. This is too light.


    Thinking, Liu Anyao couldn''t help frowning deeply.


    Xiao Muheng really likes Lu Mingzhu that much? When we get here, we have to protect her.


    Liu Anyao''s heart sank slightly, and she began to pay attention to Lu Mingzhu''s position in Xiao Muheng''s heart. It seems that she underestimated Lu Mingzhu before, this **** can''t stay for long, otherwise it will be more difficult to get rid of after a long time.


    It is one thing for Xiao Muheng to want to use Lu Mingzhu, but it is also true that her face is unappetizing, so she got up and left.


    "Brother Heng..." Lu Mingzhu thought that Xiao Muheng was going to abandon her, but felt that he was about to die from heartache, so she yelled mournfully.


    I don''t know if I was too excited. After shouting, the descendants couldn''t catch up and fainted.


    Xiao Muheng frowned, and said: "Go and invite the doctor, wait for Mrs. Lu to wake up before calling."


    Xiao''s family has its own medical clinic, and the servants responded and hurried out of the mansion to invite a doctor. Qin''s mother and another woman helped Lu Mingzhu back to her yard.


    Humei and Lan Qiu came out when they heard the noise.


    "Mother Qin, what happened?" Lan Qiu asked.


    Qin''s mother''s face was very ugly. She glanced at Lu Mingzhu who was unconscious on the bed, and said to the two: "The eldest young master arrested a slave named Liu Er, and found a letter of trustworthiness for the eighth prince on him. That dog slave said that he was ordered by our aunt to deliver a letter to the Eighth Prince."


    "What?" Huamei was startled suddenly: "When did our aunt meet the Eighth Prince?"


    Qin''s mother said: "Who says it''s not? Auntie thinks that Madam set up a trap for her, but Madam doesn''t admit it. The Liu family and the second prince belong to the same party. She married the eldest young master, who is Liu Xiang''s disciple. Serving for the second prince, how could she write such a letter to frame our aunt and trap the young master in an unjust place."


    Lan Qiu was furious when he heard the words: "In this mansion, apart from Madam, who would come to plot against Auntie? I can see that she is the thief calling for a thief."


    Mother Qin glared at her: "Keep your voice down."


    Lan Qiu''s eyes were full of hatred, and he didn''t dare to shout loudly, only muttering in a low voice.


    Madam is vicious, what can¡¯t be done to harm my aunt?


    Soon, the doctor came, and Mother Qin led him into the house.


    When the doctor saw Lu Mingzhu''s red and swollen face, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    The face is hurt like this, how hard it must be beaten.


    Poor see.


    The doctor thought sympathetically.


    Thinking, he sat down on the armchair beside the bed, Qin''s mother took out one of Lu Mingzhu''s hands, and asked the doctor to feel his pulse.


    The doctor''s face was originally calm and serious, but suddenly a look of joy appeared.


    He put down Lu Mingzhu''s hand, and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Auntie, congratulations, Auntie, it''s Ximai, Ximai."


    Mother Qin was taken aback.


    It took a while to recover with an "ah" and asked, "Doctor, is it true?"


    The doctor nodded with a smile: "Really, the pulse is a little shallow, it''s only been more than a month."


    Lan Qiu heard the words and asked: "Auntie was injured today, will it be affected, and how is the fetus like?"


    is pregnant, my aunt is pregnant.


    When she gave birth to the eldest son, the aunt''s position in Xiao''s mansion will be stable. When the eldest son is favored by the young master, and the son is born, there is no need to be afraid of the wife.


    Lan Qiu let out a hard breath, feeling elated instantly.


    The doctor said: "My aunt is a little agitated, she is a little gassy, ??but it''s okay, I''ll prescribe some anti-fetal medicine, just take a good rest."


    Lan Qiu clasped his hands together and said excitedly: "Buddha bless you, I''ll tell the young master right now."


    After finishing speaking, she ran out.


    Auntie is pregnant with the young master''s eldest son, so it''s hard to find another board.


    Mother Qin didn''t take care of Lan Qiu, and let her go to Xiao Muheng.


    Thrush asked the doctor: "Doctor, is there anything else that needs attention?"


    The doctor said: "The diet should be lighter, and you should pay special attention to it in the first three months, and don''t bump into bumps."


    Thrush replied seriously: "Okay, doctor."


    "I went back to the hospital to grab the anti-fetal medicine and have someone bring it over. If my aunt uses spices, be careful, musk is absolutely untouchable." The doctor said again.


    Thrush nodded: "The servants have written it all down."


    Xiao Muheng went to the study to immerse himself in his studies. It was Qiu Wei at the end of September. Even if he was leaning against Liu Xiang, he was bound to enter the top three in the exam, so that everyone could see his ability and talent.


    "Young master, young master..."


    Suddenly, a maid shouted from outside, followed by a soft shout, it was his servant.


    "Don''t be presumptuous."


    Lan Qiu arrogantly cast a glance at the servant: "Get out of the way, I have something important to say to the young master."


    Chong''an rolled his eyes speechlessly, Aunt Lu was punished by the young master, Lan Qiu put on a haughty look and didn''t know what he was proud of?


    "Young master doesn''t like to be disturbed by others, if you have something to do, you can tell me, and I will pass it on to young master later." Chong''an said expressionlessly.


    Lan Qiu snorted: "You haven''t even asked what the young master means, how do you know that the young master doesn''t want to see me, if the young master finds out about something later, seeing you neglecting me like this, I''ll tear you apart Skin."


    Chong''an: "..."


    Is this girl out of her mind?


    Xiao Muheng was so noisy that he couldn''t read it. He put down his book, rubbed the space between his brows, and said displeasedly, "Who is yelling outside?"


    Chong''an replied respectfully outside the door: "Master, it''s Lan Qiu who is beside Aunt Lu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： 349: Soothing

    Chapter 349 Chapter 349: Appeasement


    Lan Qiu heard Xiao Muheng''s voice, and immediately shouted ecstatically outside: "Young master, the servants are here to announce the good news to the young master. Just now the doctor took the pulse and found out that my aunt is more than a month pregnant."


    Chong''an opened the corners of his mouth in surprise.


    Lan Qiu glanced at his astonished look from the corner of his eyes, lifted his chin triumphantly, and snorted forcefully.


    Do you still dare to stop me now? This is the young master''s first child.


    Squeak¡ª


    The door of the study was opened from the inside, and Xiao Muheng walked out.


    Sword eyebrows tucked into the temples, phoenix eyes lightly raised, under the high nose, thin lips pursed into a line, showing a heroic spirit.


    Lan Qiu looked at the handsome and calm man in front of him, his eyes could not help showing a little shyness.


    The eldest young master looks really... so good-looking.


    "Are you happy?" He asked in disbelief.


    Lan Qiu smiled and rolled her eyes, and said: "Yes, the doctor just took the pulse, and the maidservant rushed to report the news to the young master, but the doctor said that my aunt was stimulated, so the fetus was a little unstable. Young master, my aunt is pregnant now, so she must not be beaten."


    Xiao Muheng looked a little dazed, and was faintly happy when he heard that he had his first child.


    "Since you are pregnant, you will be exempted from the responsibility. Just ground your feet, so that you can take care of your aunt." Xiao Muheng said, "Chong''an, ask the doctor to come and answer."


    "Aren''t you going to see my aunt, young master?" Lan Qiu saw that Xiao Muheng didn''t seem as excited as she imagined, with a stiff smile on his face and asked blankly.


    She thought that the young master would be overjoyed when he found out that his aunt was pregnant, and immediately went to see his aunt.


    But no.


    "I''ll go when I have time." Xiao Muheng said flatly.


    Thinking of Lu Mingzhu''s current pig-like face, Xiao Muheng really didn''t have the heart to look at her.


    What''s more, Lu Mingzhu cheated herself like this just a moment ago.


    Liu Er has already been beaten up by him and sold out.


    It is indeed a good thing that he has a son, but before that he has to appease Liu Anyao. After all, the concubine was born before the concubine. Liu Anyao, as the concubine''s daughter, might not accept it, but no matter how cold-blooded Xiao Muheng was, he still couldn''t bear to treat his own child. start.


    The current Liu family is his reliance, he can''t make Liu Anyao unhappy.


    "But..." Lan Qiu opened her mouth to say something more, but Xiao Muheng interrupted impatiently.


    "Okay, you go back first."


    Lan Qiu pursed her lips, Fushen said: "Yes, the servant girl will leave."


    The news of Lu Mingzhu''s pregnancy quickly spread throughout the Xiao family like a gust of wind.


    In the main courtyard, Liu Anyao threw something on the floor, furious.


    "Lu Mingzhu, that bitch, is actually pregnant."


    Originally, Xiao Muheng protected her from severe punishment, but now that she is pregnant, why doesn''t she protect her like an eyeball?


    Liu Anyao was both angry and jealous.


    "Ma''am, Aunt Lu is just pregnant now, and she is still eight or nine months away from giving birth. Who knows if she will be able to give birth in the end, so please don''t make yourself angry." Calligraphy persuaded with a sullen face.


    The implication is that from now until delivery, they have plenty of opportunities to get rid of this child.


    Even if a son is born, who can guarantee that the child will grow up safely.


    That''s what I said, but things got out of control again, and Liu Anyao almost went crazy.


    Calligraphy pulled Liu Anyao to sit down, and then went out to ask the maids to come in and tidy up.


    After sweeping the last debris, I heard the sound of greetings from the yard.


    "The servant has seen the young master."


    Shuhua''s heart skipped a beat, and he thought to himself that it was fortunate that she told people to clean up quickly, otherwise the young master would have guessed that his wife held a grudge against Aunt Lu when he came in and saw the mess in the room, which would not be good for their relationship.


    "Master." Calligraphy walked to the door and said with a sarcastic smile.


    Xiao Muheng nodded, but didn''t see any abnormalities in the calligraphy and painting.


    "I have a few words with my wife."


    Calligraphy and painting understood, this meant that she didn''t want her to stay in the house, so she withdrew.


    When Liu Anyao saw Xiao Muheng, she put away the sinister look in her eyes, stood up to greet her with a gentle smile.


    "Msister, congratulations, Mrs. Lu is pregnant, this is Mrs.''s first child."


    Xiao Muheng looked at the woman who was not beautiful but elegant in front of him, and felt more and more sorry for her.


    "Yaoer..."


    He called out, not knowing how to speak.


    Liu Anyao tilted her head slightly, and looked at him puzzled: "What''s wrong with my husband? Is there something wrong with Aunt Lu''s body?"


    Xiao Muheng shook his head: "No, Mingzhu''s fetus is very good."


    Pearl...


    Hehe, the Lu family has become a bright pearl in such a short period of time, it''s really affectionate.


    Liu Anyao only felt a ball of anger burning in her chest, as if it was about to burst out in the next moment.


    She tried her best to suppress the jealousy in her heart, and said with a forced smile on her face, "What happened then?"


    Xiao Muheng said: "Yao''er, although the eldest son is not a direct son, in the future your child and mine must be my most important direct son. I don''t want you to be wronged by this. I didn''t expect Mingzhu to be pregnant, but it is my flesh and blood. I... I''m always reluctant."


    "What did you say, this is your first child. Even if you don''t want me, I won''t allow it. Aunt Lu moved into the house before me. It''s normal for her to get pregnant one step ahead of me. It can''t be that I can''t have a son all the time. Don''t allow other children in the mansion to be born." Liu Anyao gave Xiao Muheng an angry look and said.


    But in his heart, he wanted to slash Lu Mingzhu thousands of times.


    Xiao Muheng came to talk to her specifically for this reason, just to comfort herself. Liu Anyao didn''t think that Xiao Muheng simply didn''t want her to feel wronged because the eldest son was born first, and felt that it was for Lu Mingzhu to convince herself.


    In any case, the woman he loves gave birth to his child. Is Xiao Muheng afraid that he will attack Lu Mingzhu?


    Liu Anyao was so angry that she vomited blood.


    Xiao Muheng didn''t know what was going on in her heart, and the two of them understood each other in such an irrelevant way.


    When Lu Mingzhu woke up and found out that she was pregnant, she was so excited that she didn''t know why.


    "This kid came at a really timely time."


    Lan Qiu was still immersed in Xiao Muheng''s reluctance to come to see Lu Mingzhu, and when she heard Lu Mingzhu''s words, she couldn''t help but pour cold water on her: "But the servants don''t seem to be happy to see the young master, so they don''t want to come and see my aunt. "


    "Lan Qiu..." Thrush suddenly called out to Lan Qiu, reprimanded displeased: "What nonsense are you talking about, when did the young master become unhappy about the arrival of this child?"


    Lu Mingzhu looked at Lan Qiu in astonishment: "What do you mean by that?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： 350: Free yourself

    Chapter 350 Chapter 350: Free yourself


    Huamei said: "Auntie, Lan Qiu is always chattering, don''t listen to her nonsense, this is the first child of the eldest young master, how could she be unhappy, if she really didn''t like it, how could she ask the maidservant to take good care of Auntie, Not only did they send anti-fetal drugs, but also several tonics."


    It''s just because my wife tricked me into doing this today, and the young master believed that my aunt had asked someone to deliver the letter, so I didn''t forgive my aunt so quickly, but with this child, my aunt will always win back the young master''s love .


    Lu Mingzhu saw that what Huamei said was swearing, so she firmly believed what Huamei said.


    Well, Xianggong really loves her, so he will definitely like their children, and he didn''t come because he was too busy to accept rebuttals.


    She stretched out her hand to touch her lower abdomen, and said: "My face is not easy to look at people, it will be fine if my husband comes in a few days, and the injury on my face will also heal." It is better to see Brother Heng beautifully catches his heart.


    ¡­


    Three days later, Lu Xiang went to the Third Prince''s Mansion for a banquet.


    At the third imperial concubine''s banquet, all the noble ladies were invited. A young lady with a weak family like Lu Xiang was not qualified to be invited by the third imperial concubine, but she was loved by the empress. That''s enough.


    Besides, it was the third prince who proposed it to the third concubine.


    It was because the empress liked her, and the empress had no children. The third prince told the third concubine that he wanted to win over Duke Anguo''s mansion, so he must have a good relationship with Lu Xiang.


    The third imperial concubine originally disdained it. If she wanted to win over Duke Ang''s mansion, wouldn''t it be enough for her to befriend Song Zhenzhen?


    But seeing the serious look on the third prince''s face, the third concubine swallowed back what she said, obediently sent a post to Lu Xiang, and also warned the people below to be polite and respectful when they saw Lu Xiang.


    How did she know that Chu Qingyun''s win over An Guogong was an illusion, but it was real to curry favor with Chu Jinyan.


    That''s right, with his clever and close observation, Chu Jinyan treats this girl unusually.


    So when Chu Jinyan was recovering from his injuries, he went to question him, and Chu Jinyan said with disgust, if this little cleverness was used in the right way, what would Chu Chengli do?


    So today, even Chu Jinyan, who has limited mobility, has to come even in a wheelchair.


    In the front yard of Chu Qingyun''s own yard, he looked at the wheelchair under Chu Jinyan''s buttocks, and the corners of his mouth twitched rapidly: "Eighth brother, have you let yourself go so far and lose your image?"


    The majestic man was only slightly injured in his leg, and he actually sat in a wheelchair.


    face? No more?


    Chu Jinyan leaned on the wheelchair, and gave Chu Qingyun a slanted look: "I am willing."


    "Didn''t you refuse to come to the banquet? Why did you come so early?" Chu Qingyun looked at Chu Jinyan with a mean smile, as if I had seen through you.


    Chu Jinyan cast a death stare at him, and a sneer spread from the corner of his mouth: "Your tongue told me that I don''t want to grow in your mouth anymore."


    Chu Qingyun choked and closed his mouth tightly.


    Boom, it''s too cruel.


    Lu Xiang arrived at the Third Prince''s Mansion, got out of the carriage, handed over a message to the boy at the door, and was led by the maidservant to Xie Xie.


    She didn''t arrive early. When she entered the waterside pavilion, the Yingying Yanyan in the room were all the young ladies of the most distinguished princely family in the capital.


    "Third imperial concubine, the third lady of the Lu family has arrived." The maid led Lu Xiang into the water pavilion, and said to the woman sitting at the top.


    Today she is wearing a red brocade skirt embroidered with peony patterns, a crimson agate-encrusted girdle around her waist, her black hair is glossy, with ruby ??and red gold peonies on her shoulders, and a pair of pink peonies hanging by her ears. Pearl earrings, the whole person looks dignified and virtuous, energetic.


    The third imperial concubine looked at Lu Xiang who was walking towards her, her eyes flashed with amazement.


    "My daughter pays homage to the third imperial concubine." Lu Xiang walked up to the third imperial concubine and saluted.


    She has snow-colored skin and slender eyes, just like the rising clouds in the morning. She is delicate and beautiful. She is wearing a tunic dress made of high-quality satin. At first glance, it looks purple, but it is actually a thin layer. The thin purple gauze gently enveloped the outside of the dress, lightly outlining beautiful curves.


    "Excuse me soon." The third imperial concubine raised her hand towards her and said with a smile. "I always hear about you from my mother, and I finally saw you in person today, so come and sit." She pointed to the stool closest to her and said.


    Lu Xiang was surprised by the kind attitude of the third imperial concubine to her. After a moment of surprise, she slowly walked towards the third imperial concubine and sat down beside her.


    Everyone in the waterside pavilion looked at Lu Xiang with different expressions. Some of these aristocratic daughters had met her before, and many of them saw Lu Xiang for the first time.


    "She is Lu Xiang, I heard that she is very popular with the empress."


    "I don''t think it''s very good. I don''t know what method I used to win the favor of the empress."


    "What''s wrong? Are you jealous of her beauty?"


    "Who... who is jealous of her." The girl was obviously guilty when she said this.


    Hmph, she looks like a vixen by nature, and she doesn''t know who she''s seducing.


    "Miss Lu, long time no see." Song Zhenzhen who was sitting opposite Lu Xiang looked at her with a smile and said.


    Lu Xiang returned a polite smile: "Hello, Miss Song."


    "I went to the palace to visit my aunt some time ago, and accidentally learned that Ms. Lu was injured. I don''t know how the injury is?" Song Zhenzhen said, her words could not help revealing her aloofness, as if telling Lu Xiang that it''s useless for the empress to like you no matter how much she loves you. I can call her aunt, she is a close relative, so my aunt will tell her everything.


    Lu Xiang smiled nonchalantly and said, "It''s all minor injuries, and they''re already healed, but the empress is always talking about them."


    Song Zhenzhen felt choked when she heard this.


    Is she showing off to herself how much the empress thinks highly of her? I have been thinking about a small injury.


    I have to say, Song Zhenzhen was mad with jealousy.


    If Lu Xiang knew what Song Zhenzhen was thinking, she might roll her eyes speechlessly.


    You think too much, girl.


    She just answered a sentence casually.


    Just as he was talking, he heard someone come in again.


    The person who came was familiar with many of the people sitting here. As soon as she entered the water pavilion, someone greeted her warmly: "Hello, Miss Chen."


    Lu Xiang looked up, and saw a bright figure approaching, wearing a light red moon skirt embroidered with hibiscus flowers, holding a translucent round fan embroidered with cool green leaves and pink lotus in his hand. The fair skin is like fine white porcelain, the facial features are exquisite, and the eyebrows are soft.


    The girl smiled and nodded towards the speaker, shining brightly.


    Lu Xiang felt familiar, but for a moment he couldn''t remember which daughter the other party was.


    "I have seen the three imperial concubines, and the three imperial concubines are auspicious." The girl was full of blessings and saluted.


    The third concubine, who was joking with everyone, suddenly lost her smile when she saw the person in front of her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： 351: What are you afraid of?

    Chapter 351 Chapter 351: What are you afraid of


    Lu Xiang glanced between the two, and suddenly remembered who it was.


    Chen Rujin!


    Concubine Yi wanted to ask for the queen''s grace in Jingren Palace to be a side concubine for her own son.


    The reason is also very strange, because the second prince wants to accept the daughter of the Liu family as his side concubine, so her son also wants to, and Chen Rujin looks better than Liu Anyu.


    Although in the end the second prince and side concubine were chosen to be another concubine of the Liu family, Liu Anhui


    It seems that the third prince has not given up on Chen Rujin, and he has already let the third concubine know his thoughts.


    Chen Rujin came to the banquet, could it be that the Third Prince invited him?


    After all, the third imperial concubine hates her so much, she definitely won''t send her a post.


    The third imperial concubine looked at Chen Rujin''s beautiful face, wishing to destroy it.


    If someone from a lower background than her came in as a side concubine, she wouldn''t face such an enemy, but Chen Rujin''s background was higher than hers. If she was asked to come in, how would she, a concubine, deal with herself?


    More importantly, this woman was the third prince''s heartfelt desire to marry back.


    Now that she has her identity, she also has a man''s favor. When the time comes to have a son and a half daughter, the third imperial concubine feels that she is likely to give way.


    How is this possible.


    She didn''t speak, and Chen Rujin kept half-legged on her knees.


    The people in the water pavilion were unknown, so they looked at the two suspiciously.


    After a long while, until Chen Rujin''s legs were sore and trembling, Sanhuangdao''s voice as cold as water resounded faintly: "Excuse me."


    Chen Rujin got up, facing the hostility of the third imperial concubine, she walked to the back of the crowd expressionlessly, and sat down.


    Seeing her indifferent appearance, the third imperial concubine was annoyed again.


    Bitch, you dare to be so arrogant in front of her before entering the door, isn''t it because of the power of the third prince?


    The third imperial concubine suppressed the hatred in her heart, and dealt with everyone with a forced smile.


    Suddenly, a nanny walked up to the third imperial concubine and whispered something in her ear, and the third imperial concubine said to the daughters in the water pavilion:


    "I have to leave for a while, everyone is free, the flowers in the garden are blooming well, you might as well go and have a look."


    Everyone should be, stand up and send off respectfully.


    After the three imperial concubines left, many ladies got up together and went out in twos and threes.


    "I heard that the third prince invited many princes from aristocratic families to play today. Could this be in the garden?"


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know."


    "Walking, walking."


    Song Zhenzhen walked up to Lu Xiang and said with a smile, "Miss Lu, are you together?"


    Lu Xiang smiled and shook her head: "No, I''m fine sitting here."


    With Song Zhenzhen, who knows what kind of heart this guy has.


    Seeing Lu Xiang''s refusal, Song Zhenzhen shrugged and took her followers away.


    "Who would dare to refuse your invitation, Zhen Zhen?"


    "I really think of myself as the daughter of the empress, even the daughter of a mere servant dares to be so arrogant."


    "I don''t know what I''m proud of."


    "You guys, hurry up and say a few words." Song Zhenzhen said helplessly and tolerantly.


    Several people complained about Song Zhenzhen''s grievances with each other. The voice was not loud, but they couldn''t hold back the people and did not go far, and it was clearly transmitted to Lu Xiang''s ears.


    Lu Xiang glanced at her lips speechlessly, not paying attention.


    When the people in the waterside pavilion were about to leave, they saw a regal woman walking in with another person with a slightly protruding belly talking and laughing.


    After walking in, I found out that it was the second imperial concubine and the sixth princess, and then Concubine Xu who followed behind the second imperial concubine.


    "I have seen the second imperial concubine, the sixth princess, and Xu side concubine." The remaining people stood up and saluted.


    "Get up, everyone." The second imperial concubine said with a smile.


    Everyone stood up.


    Someone looked at the sixth princess and said, "Princess is pregnant, please sit down, it looks like it''s four or five months old."


    The sixth princess nodded with a light smile: "It''s been more than four months."


    "Ah, I haven''t heard of this before."


    "When I was first pregnant, the fetus was unstable, and the imperial doctor had been working on my palace''s miscarriage. The situation didn''t get better until three months later. The son-in-law was worried, so he forced me to lie on the bed for a month before he was relieved." The sixth princess said.


    When talking about the child and the son-in-law, her whole face was filled with a happy smile.


    Lu Xiangyin hid behind the crowd, and slipped out quietly when everyone was booing around the sixth princess.


    Whether it is the second imperial concubine or the sixth princess, they are not people she is worth making friends with.


    Lu Xiang came out of the water pavilion, wandered around the mansion aimlessly, and asked the servants in the mansion, she walked towards the lotus pond.


    The garden of the Third Prince''s Mansion is very large, and Lu Xiang stopped and walked, amazed at the scenery in the garden.


    There is a separate place where lush peonies are planted, standing gracefully in the wind.


    The laughter of the men and the girls came from the ear, which was reciting poems in front of them, and there were also clapping and applauding praises, as if someone was competing in archery.


    Lu Xiang walked in the direction opposite to the bustling noise. Originally, she just wanted to be quiet, but when she heard the voices behind the rockery in front of her, she felt unwell.


    "I don''t know what the third imperial concubine wants me to do?" The voice of the speaker was clear and pleasant.


    "Chen Rujin, I warn you, stay away from His Highness the Third Highness, otherwise I will not spare you.


    Chen Rujin glanced at the third imperial concubine indifferently, and said: "The third imperial concubine should tell the third highness, stay away from me, and don''t bother me."


    These words fell into the ears of the third imperial concubine, Chi Guoguo was Chen Rujin''s show off.


    It wasn''t that she clung to His Highness, but His Highness clung to Chen Rujin.


    The third imperial concubine clenched her fists in anger: "Don''t be complacent, His Highness is just new to you for a while, after a while he will naturally forget about you."


    The third imperial concubine herself didn''t believe it when she said this.


    But she can''t be discouraged, otherwise she will lose to Chen Rujin in terms of momentum.


    Chen Rujin was not moved by the words of the third concubine: "The third concubine specially posted a post for me, and called me out alone to talk to tell me these things? Since you said that the third prince was just a novelty to me, then you are here again What are you afraid of? It''s just a man, and it''s worth your time to deal with me. The third concubine is so capable, why didn''t she go to make trouble with the third prince? Don''t you dare? The third prince doesn''t have much affection for you at all. Going to make a fuss will only wear out his last bit of patience with you, so you can only come to make things difficult for me."


    The third imperial concubine trembled with anger, so she raised her hand and slapped her.


    "Bitch, what is your identity, how dare you talk to me like that." The third imperial concubine roared furiously: "Come on, Chen Rujin is the next criminal, give me a slap."


    Her face was ferocious, and Chen Rujin''s words were heart-piercing and lung-piercing to the third imperial concubine.


    The third prince likes Chen Rujin, can she not be afraid?


    And when she knew about this matter, she didn''t dare to go to the third prince to make a fuss, otherwise, as Chen Rujin said, she would exhaust the last bit of the third prince''s friendship with her...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： 352: **** her off

    Chapter 352 Chapter 352: Mad at her


    Actually, there is no friendship between them. Since they got married, they have only respected each other with the third prince. She courted her in every possible way. Because her appearance can only be considered delicate, she took one beautiful concubine after another for him.


    The third concubine wanted to show her heart to Chu Qingyun, but Chu Qingyun just didn''t like her.


    Seeing that the maid next to the third imperial concubine grabbed Chen Rujin, and a nun was about to slap her with her sleeves rolled up, Lu Xiang hurriedly appeared to stop her: "Third imperial concubine, be merciful."


    "Lu Xiang, what do you mean?" The third imperial concubine was furious, and looked at Lu Xiang with an extremely gloomy expression.


    Lu Xiang walked to Chen Rujin''s side, pushed away the maid who was pulling Chen Rujin, and said to the third imperial concubine, "Third imperial concubine, there are many people today, Miss Chen is the daughter of Hanlin''s concubine, if you beat her at this time, it will alarm you." Everyone, everyone knows that the third prince painstakingly begged to marry Ms. Chen, and in the end, didn''t it make people see the joke of the third concubine?"


    The third imperial concubine''s face turned blue and white when she heard the words.


    If there is a real quarrel, Chen Rujin being admired by the third prince will only make others envious. The third prince is high-profile in pursuing people, and he is not afraid of being known, and she, the third concubine, is afraid that she will become the laughing stock of everyone.


    I thought he was such a flirtatious temperament. There are so many beautiful concubines in the backyard. He likes one today and favors this one tomorrow. He has never really cared about anyone.


    There is a feeling that even if the third prince doesn''t like himself, he doesn''t like other people''s weird sense of balance either.


    Besides, there are so many women in the mansion, and the third prince does not allow any of them to be pregnant. It can be seen that even if the third prince doesn''t like him, he still respects her and wants her to be his first son.


    If this continued on, the third imperial concubine felt that it was fine, but one day she heard that the third prince wanted to marry Chen Rujin as his side concubine, and she felt that the sky above her head was about to collapse.


    The Chen family definitely does not agree with their daughter being a concubine, but the third imperial concubine heard that even if the third prince was rejected, he would come to the door every day to please.


    It turned out that it wasn''t that the third prince was flirtatious and ruthless, but that he hadn''t met a woman who wanted him to fall in love with him.


    As long as the third concubine thinks that Chen Rujin is easily liked by the third prince but is disdainful, she will be so jealous that she almost goes crazy.


    "Let me let you go today, and let me know that you seduced His Highness, I will never let you go." The third imperial concubine gritted her teeth and looked at Chen Rujin, and said, "Let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, the third imperial concubine took her mother and maid and left.


    Before leaving, he glared at Lu Xiang gloomyly, apparently taking Lu Xiang''s stand up as helping Chen Rujin against himself.


    Even if what Lu Xiang said sounds like she is thinking about her.


    Looking at the hostile eyes of the third imperial concubine, Lu Xiang was also speechless about her Mercury retrograde luck.


    She is obviously so cute and cute, how can she be hated at every turn.


    "Are you okay?" Lu Xiang looked at Chen Rujin, who had red eyes, and asked softly.


    The young girl''s white and tender face was clearly marked with slap marks, which looked a little scary.


    Chen Rujin bit her lip tightly, originally she was just wronged, but when she heard Lu Xiang''s question, tears burst down, one after another, like beads with a broken thread.


    Uh¡­


    Wasn''t she calm and steady when dealing with the third imperial concubine, why did she feel wronged all of a sudden?


    "Don''t cry." Lu Xiang handed over her handkerchief, and said, "The third imperial concubine is also very angry. After a long time, the third prince gave up his thoughts, and this matter will pass."


    Chen Rujin took the handkerchief and thanked Lu Xiang in a loud voice.


    She wiped away her tears, gritted her teeth bitterly and said: "I can''t go on, since she is so afraid of me marrying the third prince, then I will marry anyway, and she will be mad at her."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Sister smash, your logic is absolutely perfect.


    "Miss Chen, be careful, this is a matter of a lifetime." Lu Xiang thought for a while, and persuaded her.


    Chen Rujin nodded towards Lu Xiang, Lu Xiang thought she had listened, but unexpectedly heard Chen Rujin say: "You spoke for me just now, thank you very much, Cao Bingbing bullied me so much, it would be too useless for me to return it, anyway. It''s just a man, whoever you marry is not married, when I get married, I will use the power of the third prince to bully me back."


    Lu Xiang was stunned.


    In two lifetimes, this is the first time I have seen a woman with such a strange thinking.


    But why do you feel so cool for no reason?


    "By the way, which lady are you from?" Chen Rujin rubbed the side of her face that was beaten and asked.


    She came late and had never seen Lu Xiang before.


    Lu Xiang said: "My father''s servant of the Ministry of Industry, I rank third, and my boudoir name is Lu Xiang."


    "Lu Xiang! I''ve heard about you. Everyone says that the empress loves you very much. She punished Liu Anyao and Princess Nine because of you. Even Song Zhenzhen is almost inferior to you in favor."


    Lu Xiang smiled slightly: "Thank you, Empress, for looking up to me."


    "To be liked by the empress, you must have something special. I can''t talk to you today. I''m leaving first, and I will find you later."


    Chen Rujin said.


    After saying that, he covered his face and bowed his head, and left without saying hello to the third imperial concubine.


    The third imperial concubine didn''t want to see her either.


    Lu Xiang also lost interest in visiting the garden again. She was really afraid that she would hear something she shouldn''t hear again, so she planned to find a quiet place to sit and wait for the banquet.


    Suddenly, he collided with someone at a corner.


    "what!"


    Lu Xiang was knocked back a few steps, barely standing still.


    There was a plop, and a maid knelt down in front of her, pleading guilty with a bang.


    "The servant deserves to die, please forgive me, Miss."


    The maid''s kowtow was very loud on the bluestone road, Lu Xiang looked down, but within a few breaths, the maid had already knocked her forehead bleeding, and quickly pulled him up.


    "Get up, I''m fine."


    Does she look so scary that she deserves to bang her head and bleed.


    The maid originally held a tray with rouge and gouache in her hand, but now it was all spilled.


    "Thank you, miss, for your kindness." The maid stood up and said in awe.


    Lu Xiang: "There are many people in the garden, so be careful."


    "En." The servant girl replied in fear and gratitude, then picked up the things and left.


    Lu Xiang patted the powder on his dress, saw that there was no one in the pavilion, so he sat in.


    Seeing this, the clever maidservant immediately brought refreshments, and then retreated.


    Lu Xiang took a sip of tea and suddenly felt his feet sink.


    Looking down, she saw a snow-white cat lying on her instep. It curled up into a ball, its body round like a bead. It seemed that it felt Lu Xiang was looking at it, so it raised its round Her small head, a pair of amber eyes like two gems inlaid, is very beautiful.


    "Meow!"


    It let out a lazily cry, then stretched out its claws, and pulled Lu Xiang''s dress.


    Lu Xiang somehow understood the meaning of it asking for a hug.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： 353: weird

    Chapter 353 Chapter 353: Weird


    Lu Xiang had no power to resist cute things. She bent down, dragged the white cat''s body with both hands, hugged it to her lap, and gently stroked its back with her slender fingers.


    The white cat was being smoothed, and suddenly showed a lazy and comfortable posture, and cried out in a melodious tone: "Meow..."


    Its fur was pure white without any other color. Lu Xiang picked up the pastry on the table, broke it into small pieces and fed it to its mouth.


    The white cat raised its nose and sniffed it, then stuck out its tongue and licked it. It seemed to be the taste it liked, and then condescendingly opened its mouth to eat.


    Lu Xiang couldn''t help chuckling.


    "This little thing is easy for me to find, so it turned out to be here."


    Suddenly, a light laugh sounded, Lu Xiang raised her eyes, and saw the second imperial concubine, supported by a maidservant, slowly approaching the pavilion.


    She is dressed up in full makeup, looking forward to the sky, with a gentle and dignified temperament, holding a round fan covered with golden chrysanthemums in her hand, shaking her head every now and then.


    Lu Xiang hugged the cat and got up to salute: "See the second imperial concubine."


    She lowered her head, looking respectful.


    The second imperial concubine sized up Lu Xiang, then naturally sat down on the stone bench beside her, and said, "There is no need to be too polite."


    "It turns out that this is the second imperial concubine''s cat." Lu Xiang touched the white cat''s head, and then handed the cat to the maidservant.


    The maid was about to take it, but saw the white cat''s nails protruding from its paws, and it was tightly grasping Lu Xiang''s clothes, as if unwilling to leave.


    Lu Xiang was stunned.


    The maid did not dare to force herself, for fear that the cat would scratch and accidentally hurt Lu Xiang.


    The second imperial concubine was a little picky, and also looked surprised.


    "Meow meow meow."


    The little guy kept barking, as if protesting being taken away.


    "It looks like Mariko likes you very much."


    Lu Xiang looked at the white cat dumbfounded, little thing, it''s hard for me to do this.


    "If Miss Lu doesn''t mind, please take care of me first." The second imperial concubine said again.


    Lu Xiang resisted in her heart, she didn''t know the second imperial concubine at all, and she didn''t want to take care of the cat for her.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the second imperial concubine said again: "By the way, this is not my cat, it belongs to the third sibling. I like Yuanzi very much, but the third sibling is not willing to part with her, so I have to come to the third prince''s mansion every time to hug it and relieve it." Slanderous, but now it seems that this little thing likes Miss Lu more."


    Third siblings, that is, the third imperial concubine?


    Lu Xiang thought that he had just offended the third imperial concubine invisibly, and suddenly felt that the cat in his hand was very hot.


    Although the third imperial concubine felt that she had offended her unilaterally.


    "Then I will send it to the third imperial concubine later." Lu Xiang said.


    The second imperial concubine nodded with a smile, got up and left after sitting for a long time.


    Until the master and servant walked away, Lu Xiang''s smiling expression suddenly became serious, jade-like fingers carelessly caressed the back of the white cat, and ripples rippled in his clear eyes like a stream.


    The second imperial concubine smiled and talked to her, always having the illusion of stabbing her with a knife.


    Lu Xiang suspected that he was thinking too much, but he couldn''t help being vigilant.


    Who knew that the second imperial concubine had such a gentle smile on her face, and how deep the knife stabbed her back.


    Suddenly, a low-mellow and pleasant voice interrupted Lu Xiang''s meditation.


    "Xiangxiang, what are you thinking?"


    Chu Jinyan stood outside the pavilion, looking at her with a smile.


    Under the sun, his sword-like eyebrows are cut like knives, his eyes are like stars and his features are meandering, like a painting of beauties carefully polished by a master.


    Seeing Chu Jinyan, Lu Xiang''s beautiful eyes subconsciously curved into a smile.


    "His Highness the Eighth Highness."


    Chu Jinyan walked into the pavilion slowly, and sat down beside Lu Xiang.


    "Is your Highness''s legs not easy to walk?" Lu Xiang asked.


    Chu Jinyan liked to see how she cared about him, and said with a smile, "You can go, but you can''t walk too fast. Don''t worry, I came here in a wheelchair."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    What''s wrong with this proud tone?


    "Where did this cat come from?"


    Chu Jinyan looked at Yuanzi nestling on Lu Xiang''s lap, stretched out his hand and pulled its head, and asked.


    Lu Xiang said: "I came here by myself, the second imperial concubine said it was raised by the third imperial concubine."


    As she spoke, she held the cats flat in front of her, and one person and one cat suddenly stared wide-eyed.


    "Meow?"


    "His Royal Highness, you hug it." Lu Xiang suddenly turned the Yuanzi around and handed it to Chu Jinyan.


    Chu Jinyan immediately frowned in disgust, but seeing Lu Xiang''s expectant gaze, he couldn''t bear to refuse, so he reluctantly stretched out two fingers, pinching Yuanzi''s neck to bring it over.


    "Meow."


    As soon as Chu Jinyan picked it up, Yuanzi let out a sharp meow, and his nails caught Lu Xiang''s clothes.


    is quite fascinating.


    Lu Xiang blinked at Chu Jinyan, then put the white cat on the ground, and ran away quickly.


    The moment she started running, Tuanzi chased after Lu Xiang. After Lu Xiang stopped, it also stopped, sitting on her feet and licking its paws.


    There is still something that I don¡¯t understand now, Chu Jinyan¡¯s expression turned cold, and he said: ¡°Throw it away¡±.


    This beast is very weird.


    Lu Xiang blinked at Chu Jinyan, then put the white cat on the ground, and ran away quickly.


    The moment she started running, Tuanzi chased after Lu Xiang. After Lu Xiang stopped, it also stopped, sitting on her feet and licking its paws.


    There is still something that I don¡¯t understand now, Chu Jinyan¡¯s expression turned cold, and he said: ¡°Throw it away¡±.


    This beast is very weird.


    It¡¯s not a wild cat. It has been raised for so many years, how could it be so clingy to a stranger? Even if it is spiritual, it will never be like this.


    Lu Xiang hugged Yuanzi and sat back in the pavilion again. Chu Jinyan''s face darkened when she saw her bring the cat back again.


    "There is obviously something wrong with this cat, why did you bring it back?"


    Lu Xiang rubbed the dumpling''s head, and said: "It''s because there is something wrong, so I can''t throw it away casually, otherwise I really don''t know how to die in a while."


    Chu Jinyan pursed his thin lips lightly, his expression secretive.


    "Who is going to kill you?"


    Lu Xiang shook her head: "I don''t know, this is the third imperial concubine''s cat, but I saw the third imperial concubine for the first time today, why did she want to kill me? It doesn''t make sense."


    Chu Jinyan: "Well, it doesn''t make sense, Brother Sanhuang is very close to me, it is impossible for Sister-in-law Sanhuang to cause you to destroy our alliance."


    Brother Sanhuang would not tell Sister-in-law Sanhuang that he likes Lu Xiang, but Brother Sanhuang confessed that he should treat Xiangxiang politely, and it is impossible for Sister-in-law Sanhuang to go against Brother Sanhuang''s wishes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： 354: Borrowing Misss Hand to Harm Whom

    Chapter 354 Chapter 354: Borrowing Miss''s hand to harm someone


    "That''s the second imperial concubine. It''s very strange that she came to talk to me. Did she come here to tell me that this is the third imperial concubine''s cat?" Lu Xiang said.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    A gleam of cold light flashed across Lu Xiang''s eyes that were as black as ink, causing a shiver like lightning.


    "Second Emperor''s Wife? Give me the cat, I want to ask her what she wants to do." Chu Jinyan said in a cold voice.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Xiang shook her head and said, "Don''t startle the snake, I want to know what she is going to do."


    Asking Chu Jinyan to stand up for her, didn''t he just tell the second imperial concubine that there was something abnormal between them? When the time comes, tell the second prince that she will become a moving target again.


    What''s more, so what if you ask clearly, the second imperial concubine is on the royal jade plate, and she is a royal person. Only the emperor, empress and queen mother can punish her. Chu Jinyan can''t do anything to her.


    "Can you handle it?" Chu Jinyan asked.


    Lu Xiang smiled and blinked: "I didn''t dare to take risks, but now I see you here. If I can''t stand it anymore, Your Highness, remember to come and save me."


    When Chu Jinyan heard this, he immediately felt comfortable, as if fireworks were falling in his mind.


    He laughed lowly, looking at Lu Xiang with eyes full of doting and tenderness: "Okay."


    At this time, there was a voice, which gradually became clear. It sounded like someone was coming this way.


    "Your Highness, someone is coming, I''m leaving first."


    Lu Xiang hurriedly got up and said.


    Chu Jinyan''s original good mood was immediately ruined, and he nodded reluctantly: "If there is something to do, call Ah Man to find me immediately."


    "Good." Feast


    Lu Xiang nodded quickly, hugged the white cat and ran away.


    As soon as she disappeared from the intersection, she saw several young ladies walking towards the pavilion talking and laughing. When they saw Chu Jinyan who was sitting, they couldn''t help being surprised.


    "It''s the Eighth Prince." Someone exclaimed.


    Following this sound, Chu Jinyan frowned fiercely.


    Everyone stepped forward to salute: "See His Highness the Eighth Prince."


    Chu Jinyan got up, walked away without looking sideways, and almost had the words "I''m unhappy" engraved on his forehead.


    "His Highness the Eighth Prince is so indifferent, the aura is so scary, I dare not raise my head." One person said with a little fear while clutching his chest.


    "But His Royal Highness is too handsome."


    "Yes, yes, he is more handsome than the other princes."


    ¡­


    Lu Xiang hugged the white cat, thought for a while, and returned to the waterside pavilion.


    A lot of guests came again, and there were only a lot of people in the water pavilion. Most of them surrounded the second concubine and the sixth princess. The pregnant sixth princess was like a moon-like existence.


    "Miss Lu San, come in and sit down." Someone saw Lu Xiang and smiled at her in a friendly manner.


    However, as the girl''s voice fell, Lu Xiang''s heart suddenly shook.


    No!


    The white cat in her arms was struggling violently, not at all as peaceful as before, Lu Xiang''s back of her hand was scratched by it, and she instinctively wanted to let go of the pain, but thinking of her own guess, she stubbornly held onto it. hold it tight.


    "Miss Zhao, I''m really sorry. I suddenly have a stomachache. I''ll come back to you later." Lu Xiang smiled apologetically at the lady, and then ran away, looking really anxious.


    Miss Zhao was taken aback for a moment, and then her expression became indescribable.


    This Third Miss Lu really doesn''t know how to be reserved.


    Forget it, she just said it casually out of politeness, whether she wants to go to the bathroom or come over to sit and chat with them has nothing to do with him.


    Lu Xiang didn''t stop until he felt the white cat calm down.


    Ah Man saw that Lu Xiang''s expression was wrong, and asked, "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    "There''s something wrong with this cat." Lu Xiang pursed her lips tightly, looked down at Tuanzi, and flashed a sharp look in her eyes: "As soon as I walked to the door of the water pavilion, this cat suddenly struggled violently. It was extremely irritable. If If you don¡¯t hold on to it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s about to rush out, I guess there must be something that affects it.¡±


    Once it got away from the water pavilion, it became docile again.


    Aman looked at the dumpling nestled in Lu Xiang''s arms licking his paws, and his face sank slightly: "There are so many people in the water pavilion, but I don''t know who the second imperial concubine wants to use the young lady''s hand to harm?"


    Lu Xiang stared at her eyes and thought for a while, then she suddenly said, "Princess Six."


    "What?" Ah Man was taken aback, and looked at Lu Xiang in disbelief: "How does miss know?"


    "In the waterside pavilion, the most distinguished persons are the Second Concubine, the Third Concubine, the Sixth Concubine and Concubine Xu. Tuanzi is the beloved pet of the Third Concubine. Use it to punish me."


    "As for the second imperial concubine, if she was injured, at most I would be reprimanded, but if the tuanzi jumped out because of anxiety, it would definitely startle everyone by its frantic appearance. If I was frightened by the dumpling, I would definitely be frightened. If it was more serious, the sixth princess would fall or bump into something because of the fright, and the child might not be able to keep it. Once this crime is committed, I will be severely punished by the emperor. It may not be able to protect me."


    The sixth princess¡¯s child is considered to be half the heir of the emperor. If he is charged with murdering the heir of the emperor, he will be skinned if he does not die.


    After hearing Lu Xiang''s analysis, Ah Man was so frightened that cold sweat broke out on his back.


    If someone fights with her with a knife, Ah Man will rush over without saying a word.


    But these conspiracy calculations are not enough to give her two heads.


    "Miss, what should we do now? This servant is going to find the Eighth Prince."


    Lu Xiang didn''t speak for a while, she was absolutely unwilling to pretend that nothing happened when the second imperial concubine plotted against her, but to fight back at the third prince''s residence, she had to have a perfect plan, otherwise one would be bad, and the third prince would have a banquet with Chu Jin If you turn your back on him, you will lose more than you gain.


    "Miss?" Seeing that Lu Xiang was silent, Ah Man called again.


    "Aman, wait for me to think about it."


    Ah Man nodded in response, and obediently stood aside without making a sound, waiting for his lady to think up.


    In the waterside pavilion, the second imperial concubine clenched her fists angrily, and it was only a little bit close.


    As long as you come in, Lu Xiang will definitely not be able to escape this situation today.


    Hold on, she has to hold on, there is always a way to get her close to Princess Six again.


    Even if the sixth princess was not able to cause an accident, but only the princess was frightened, even if the beam was formed, the sixth princess would definitely not let Lu Xiang go. If one more person deals with her, Lu Xiang will die sooner.


    Xiao Mansion.


    Liu Anyao was lying on the ground, and a woman was standing behind her rubbing her forehead for her. There were ice cubes in the room, and the coolness was refreshing.


    She was also invited to the lotus banquet of the third imperial concubine, but she suddenly had a headache when she got up early, so she didn''t go.


    Calligraphy and painting brought ginseng tea into the room, Liu Anyao took it, took a sip absently, and said, "I don''t know if my second cousin is going well or not."


    "Ma''am, don''t worry about it. The Second Imperial Concubine will definitely make San Miss Lu feel overwhelmed this time." Calligraphy said: "It doesn''t matter if Madam doesn''t go, she will be hard to guard against, and she will be able to get rid of suspicion."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： 355: Awareness

    Chapter 355 Chapter 355: Awareness


    Liu Anyao put down the teacup in her hand, and said with unkind eyes: "You are right, if I go to the banquet, Lu Xiang must be on guard, and it''s not easy to make a move. Forgive my cousin, she won''t dare to perfunctory me."


    "If the second imperial concubine doesn''t agree to help Madam, that''s fine. Since she agrees, she will definitely do her best to help Madam. After all, if she wants to secure her position as the main concubine, she still has to rely on Madam. "


    The fourth lady in the mansion is about to enter the second prince''s mansion as a concubine. If the second concubine becomes an enemy of his wife, and the fourth lady joins forces with side concubine Xu, it will be difficult for the second concubine to live in the mansion.


    The Liu family is the second prince''s greatest reliance, and the second concubine has no choice.


    In the water pavilion, a maid found Linglong, who was next to the Second Concubine, and leaned over to whisper something in her ear.


    After Linglong heard the maidservant''s words, she immediately turned back to the second imperial concubine.


    "What''s wrong?" The second imperial concubine asked.


    Linglong said in a low voice: "The girl said, Third Miss Lu ordered her to come to find you, the concubine. She said that Tuanzi suddenly went crazy, broke away from the third lady and ran away, so I came to ask the second concubine what to do now?"


    The second imperial concubine frowned: "Lu Xiang asked someone to ask me? Tuanzi is the cat of the third imperial concubine, why didn''t she report to the third imperial concubine?"


    She always feels weird.


    Linglong said: "This is how the servant girl returned to the maid, and asked her to tell Miss Lu San, but the maid said, Miss San meant that the dumpling ran to her side in the hands of the imperial concubine, and you told her Take good care of her, she disappeared suddenly, she was afraid that if she went directly to report to the third imperial concubine, she would make the third imperial concubine blame the master, and this garden was full of distinguished guests, if she bumped into someone, she would not be able to tell when the time came. "


    The corner of the Second Concubine''s mouth twitched involuntarily, Lu Xianghui kindly couldn''t bear to ask the Third Concubine to blame her?


    I guess I can''t wait to step on it again.


    "I''m afraid Lu Xiang has noticed something. She really underestimated her. No wonder Liu Anyao is so afraid, she just wants to get rid of her."


    Linglong didn''t understand, so: "Ah? How did the master see it?"


    The second imperial concubine looked at Linglong, and said: "Intuitively, it''s probably because she let Tuanzi go on purpose, so that I can''t explain to my third sibling."


    She thinks this way because Lu Xiang has been on guard against herself from the very beginning and doesn''t believe her, just like she doesn''t believe Lu Xiang''s words.


    "Then what should we do now?" Linglong asked.


    Second Imperial Concubine: "Let''s go, get the dumpling back first, and then take the opportunity to do something."


    But if Lu Xiang really sees through her tricks, it will definitely not be possible today. If you want to get rid of Lu Xiang, you have to borrow someone else''s hands.


    Her vigilance is too high.


    The second imperial concubine found an excuse and led Linglong out of the water pavilion.


    The maid who sent the message hadn''t left yet, Linglong couldn''t help asking, "Do you have anything else to do?"


    The maid bowed to the second imperial concubine first, and then said respectfully: "Miss Lu told the servant girl that if the second imperial concubine wants to find the dumpling, let the maidservant lead her to the place where the dumpling escaped. She has already gone to other places first. I found a place."


    The second imperial concubine glanced at the maidservant indifferently, and then said: "Then let''s go."


    The servant girl led the way, stopped not far from the lotus pond, turned her head and said to the second imperial concubine, "Second imperial concubine, this is where the slave girl heard Miss Lu''s exclamation, and she also said to come here Tuanzi suddenly jumped out of her arms and disappeared."


    Linglong looked at the bushes on the side, and said: "Imperial Concubine, servant girl, go over there and look for it."


    "En." The second imperial concubine nodded, then took a pouch from her waist, handed it to Linglong, and said: "This is the small dried fish that Tuanzi likes to eat, you take it to seduce it, maybe you can smell it." It just came out by itself."


    "Yes." Linglong took the purse, bent over and meowed to find the cat.


    The second imperial concubine searched along the road, saying that she was asking her to find the cat, and she couldn''t let the dignified imperial concubine bend over and run into the grass, so this work is still waiting for the slaves to do.


    The maid who led the way was also sensible, and offered to look for it on the other side.


    The second imperial concubine couldn''t wish for it.


    The servant girl was about to leave, when she suddenly said to the second imperial concubine: "Second imperial concubine, don''t move, the servant girl saw a caterpillar on your shoe.


    ¡±


    The second imperial concubine''s body froze suddenly when she heard the words, thinking of that soft, fat bug made her whole body feel bad.


    "Quick... help me drive away."


    It''s disgusting, is there no one to take care of the garden? Even caterpillars.


    The maidservant squatted down without waiting for the second imperial concubine to bring it up. After taking away the bugs, she carefully wiped the uppers of the shoes for the second imperial concubine with a handkerchief.


    "Second Imperial Concubine, I''m fine." The maid stood up and said.


    The second imperial concubine was already so disgusted that she didn''t want to. She just felt nauseated for a while, so disgusted that she wanted to vomit. She dared to hate this kind of soft fleshy worm, and wished she could take off her shoes and throw them away.


    But she can''t appear in front of people with bare feet, otherwise, where will her imperial concubine''s face be put?


    The second imperial concubine was immersed in the nausea caused by the insects, and did not pay attention to the abnormality when the maid was shining her shoes.


    At this time, the servant girl seemed to have seen something, and pointed to the bank of the river and exclaimed: "Second Imperial Concubine, this servant girl saw that Tuanzi ran over there."


    The second imperial concubine stomped her feet, her face wrinkled into a bitter gourd, and she raised her legs and walked towards the direction the maid pointed.


    At the same time, behind a locust tree, Ah Man hugged the dumpling, stroking the dumpling with his fingers, and Lu Xiang stood far away, but he could clearly see everything here.


    She guessed that when she collided with someone earlier, the rouge gouache sprinkled all over the floor had the smell that Tuanzi liked, and the powder got on her body again, which is why Tuanzi was so sticky to her.


    Aman forcibly took the dumpling away from her body, the little guy meowed as if being abused, it was a horrible sight.


    But away from Lu Xiang, Tuanzi quieted down.


    Mainly because of the comfort of being masturbated.


    Seeing that the second imperial concubine was getting closer and closer to him, Ah Man counted the timing, and threw the dumpling in his hand forward.


    The dumpling who was enjoying being stroked a moment ago was suddenly thrown by someone, and fell to the ground with a dazed face.


    "Second imperial concubine, here." The maid pointed to the dumpling squatting on the ground shaking her hair, and then squatted down to hug the dumpling.


    The second imperial concubine walked towards the dumpling with an ugly face, this useless little thing.


    "Give it to me." She stretched out her hand to the maidservant, wanting to take the cat, thinking in her mind whether it was necessary to carry out her plan.


    The second imperial concubine wanted a cat, and the maid naturally would not refuse to give it to her, even though it was her imperial concubine''s favorite pet.


    As soon as she stretched out her hand, the cat in her hand struggled fiercely. Accompanied by the fierce cry, the maid didn''t get mad for a while, and let go of her hand with a scream.


    The dumpling rushed towards the second imperial concubine fiercely, the second imperial concubine couldn''t dodge in time and was thrown on her face, the sharp claws scratched her face fiercely, and then the dumpling''s four hooves hit the second imperial concubine''s head hard step on...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： 356: Miscarriage

    Chapter 356 Chapter 356: Miscarriage


    "what¡­"


    The second imperial concubine covered her face and let out a scream. Due to inertia, she fell backwards. Then she heard a splash and fell into the water.


    Seeing that his task was completed, Ah Man clapped his hands, turned and left.


    She returned to Lu Xiang''s side, just watching the second imperial concubine fluttering in the water, sinking and floating, intermittently calling for help.


    Of course, Lu Xiang didn''t want the life of the second imperial concubine, she was accompanied by a maid, and she could always rescue her in the fastest time, but the few paw prints scratched by the dumpling on that face were enough to make her eat A pot of it.


    She deliberately picked the side of the lotus pond, just waiting to see the joke about the second imperial concubine falling into the water.


    With such a distressed appearance being surrounded by people, the majestic imperial concubine might wish to find a way to get in.


    Lu Xiang never thought of plotting against the second imperial concubine by harming others.


    Instead of causing others to trick the second imperial concubine, it is better for the second imperial concubine to experience what it is like to be thrown down by a dumpling, scratched and thrown into the water.


    She asked Ah Man to go to Chu Jinyan to get the medicine. No matter how strong the medicine the second imperial concubine put on the sixth princess was, the amount of medicine she gave the second imperial concubine was very strong anyway.


    The maidservant who led the second imperial concubine to look for the cat was stunned by this sudden change, and it took a while to recover. Lu Xiang counted, and the second imperial concubine had already splashed ten times in the water.


    Suffer, sure.


    "Come on, come on, come on, the second concubine fell into the water, save her..."


    The girl came back to her senses, and shouted for help at the top of her voice.


    It was Linglong who rushed over first. She lay down on the bank with a terrified expression, and handed over a stick to the second imperial concubine to catch, but the second imperial concubine who was thumping down couldn''t understand Linglong''s meaning at all.


    Soon, the servants who heard the call for help ran over, and only people dressed as eunuchs jumped into the water one by one, and dragged the second imperial concubine to swim towards the shore.


    Everyone hurriedly pulled the second imperial concubine up.


    When the people were rescued, the second imperial concubine had already passed out from the water.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    "Ah...blood...bleeding..."


    What?


    Everyone subconsciously looked at the second imperial concubine, and saw blood on her body, and at some point blood flowed, dyeing her dress red.


    "Hurry up, call the imperial doctor." Linglong roared in shock.


    "Take the second imperial concubine to the house first." Someone shouted.


    There is an attic closest to the garden, and a strong woman carried the second imperial concubine with her feet.


    Something happened to the second concubine, the third concubine couldn''t sit still when she heard about it, she apologized to the guests and hurried towards the garden.


    "Why did you fall into the water?"


    The third imperial concubine asked with an ugly face.


    She held a lotus flower banquet today, why did this happen.


    The servant girl replied in fear: "The servant girl only went there when she heard someone calling for help, and I don''t know why the second imperial concubine fell into the water."


    The third imperial concubine gritted her teeth, but didn''t follow up with the question.


    In the front yard, the third prince also received the news. He happened to come out to meet the second prince at this time. When he heard that the second concubine had fallen into the water, the two looked at each other and hurried towards the garden.


    "Second brother, I''m really sorry, the poor hospitality caused the second imperial concubine to suffer this kind of crime."


    Don¡¯t say anything, the third prince quickly apologized to Chu Chengli first.


    The reason why the second imperial concubine fell into the water is still unknown, even if Chu Chengli was unhappy, he would not embarrass the third prince at this time.


    "Maybe it was an accident, the third brother doesn''t have to blame himself."


    As soon as he walked into the Chuihua Gate, he saw Chu Jinyan sitting in a wheelchair, being pushed by Sheng Xian and walking leisurely.


    Chu Chengli saw Chu Jinyan sitting in a wheelchair, a look of astonishment flashed in his dark eyes: "The eighth brother''s foot injury has become serious?"


    The last time he visited the Eighth Prince¡¯s Mansion, he hadn¡¯t seen the wheelchair yet. It¡¯s been half a month. Why didn¡¯t he see it and instead he was sitting in a wheelchair?


    Chu Jinyan looked at Chu Chengli coldly: "Well, I can''t go."


    The third prince turned his head silently, the corners of his mouth twitching.


    He couldn¡¯t walk, because he was too tired to walk in the hot weather, so he had to sit in a wheelchair while his legs were not healed, and it didn¡¯t take much effort to be pushed.


    If it were me, I would definitely not be able to do such a thing that would damage my image.


    Chu Chengli paused for a while, and did not get entangled in this topic, and the three of them went to the attic together.


    It was the second imperial concubine who had the accident. Almost all the guests came here, some of them were inside, because there were too many people, most of them were waiting outside.


    "Let''s go, the imperial doctor is here, let''s go."


    So the crowd spontaneously moved out of the way, and let the servants drag the imperial doctor in.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the room. After a while, the bed under the second imperial concubine was stained red. Everyone didn''t know where she was hurt, and they didn''t dare to move casually.


    Hearing that the imperial doctor was coming, everyone quickly gave up their seats by the bed.


    "Have seen..."


    When the imperial doctor saw the masters in the room, he subconsciously wanted to salute.


    The third prince pulled him over: "When is the time to salute, save people quickly."


    Does this old man have any good eyesight?


    The imperial doctor didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly took the second imperial concubine''s hand and began to feel the pulse.


    Lu Xiang stood behind the crowd, looking at the **** brows under the second imperial concubine, she couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Are there any injuries that started to flow from the bottom of the body?


    She had a vague guess in her heart.


    As soon as this idea came up, it was confirmed by the imperial doctor.


    "If you go back to the second prince, the second concubine will have a miscarriage."


    When the second prince heard it, he felt a bang in his head: "What?"


    Not only he was surprised, everyone in the room was shocked.


    The second imperial concubine had a miscarriage?


    No, she didn''t hear any news about when she became pregnant.


    "She''s pregnant?" The second prince was stunned for a moment, then his voice suddenly rose, and everyone looked at him inexplicably, thinking that you, as the person next to the pillow, don''t know.


    After finishing speaking, the second prince shot Linglong with sharp eyes: "Why didn''t the second princess come to report her pregnancy?"


    Linglong was stunned after hearing the imperial physician''s words, and when she heard the second prince''s angry reprimand, she plopped down on her knees, and said in panic, "Your Highness, forgive me, slave...I don''t even know."


    The second prince frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "The second imperial concubine didn''t know she was pregnant."


    Linglong felt that the sky was about to collapse. The child that the master had been looking forward to for so many years finally had a child, but he just disappeared without knowing it... gone...


    The imperial doctor sighed regretfully, and said: "The moon is getting shallower, so I haven''t noticed any discomfort yet. The second imperial concubine was frightened and fell into the water. Naturally, the child cannot be kept after such a toss."


    "Doctor, can you say it again?" When the second imperial concubine woke up, she happened to hear this sentence from the imperial doctor, and asked in a daze.


    The imperial doctor cupped his hands and said, "My condolences to the second imperial concubine, the child will still be there."


    So she heard correctly, she was pregnant, but the child disappeared because she fell into the water.


    The second imperial concubine stared blankly at the imperial doctor, with an empty expression like a puppet doll, everyone thought she was over-stimulated, and suddenly saw the second imperial concubine get off the bed quickly, before everyone could react immediately When he rushed to Lu Xiang, he pushed hard: "It''s you, you are the one who killed my child, bitch, I will kill you, if you return my child, I will kill you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： 357: You cant live without self-inflicted crimes

    Chapter 357 Chapter 357: Self-inflicted can''t live


    Lu Xiang staggered and took a step back.


    She was pushed by the second imperial concubine because she was shocked by the fact that she was pregnant, and when her raised hand was about to fall, she raised her hand and grabbed the second imperial concubine''s wrist with a cold expression, her beautiful eyes shone with a cold light "Second imperial concubine, even if the Liu family and the Lu family are at odds, you can''t blame me for something wrong, right? As an imperial concubine, you represent the face of the royal family. Don''t you need me before you punish someone?" Is it evidence? Just by opening your mouth to say it?"


    Saying that, Lu Xiang shook off the second imperial concubine''s hand, and looked at this crazy woman mockingly.


    What does it mean to be self-inflicted and unable to live? This is it.


    She deliberately harmed the sixth princess''s child, just to calculate herself, but in the end she lost her own child.


    Lu Xiang does not sympathize with the second imperial concubine.


    What kind of cause, what kind of fruit.


    The second imperial concubine didn''t expect that Lu Xiang would dare to throw away her hand, her chest heaved violently with anger, and the pain of losing her child ignited a raging fire in her heart, wishing to burn the girl in front of her to ashes.


    "It''s you, you led me to the river and let the dumpling rush towards me, otherwise I wouldn''t fall into the water."


    The roar of the second imperial concubine almost knocked off the roof. She stared at Lu Xiang, her eyes were bloodshot, and the scratches on her face from being scratched by the white cat looked shocking at this moment.


    Lu Xiang sneered: "Second Imperial Concubine really took great pains to slander me. When the incident happened, the maidservant of the Third Prince''s Mansion was by your side. How can I buy the servant of the Third Prince''s Mansion to give it to me?" How can you instigate a cat to harm you."


    Well, she has no skills, but Chu Jinyan does.


    "Jingshu, don''t mess around." The second prince walked to the side of the second imperial concubine, gently held her shoulders, and said with a gentle expression: "You just had a miscarriage and you are still weak. Go to bed and lie down. I will order someone to come and help you." You changed your dirty clothes."


    Because they didn''t know where the second imperial concubine was injured, no one dared to touch her, and she was allowed to wear wet and blood-stained clothes.


    "Your Highness." The second imperial concubine looked at the second prince sadly, "My child, our child is gone, it''s all her, and it''s all this **** Lu Xiang." She broke down and cried, not even wanting her image.


    If it was a beauty, it would be lovely to cry with pear blossoms and rain, but at this moment the second imperial concubine only looks in a mess, with scars from cat claws on her face. There is no beauty at all, she is so ugly.


    "You are so sad that you are talking nonsense." Chu Chengli looked deeply at the second imperial concubine, his deep eyes deepened and rippled: "Don''t make trouble, let the imperial doctor take a good look."


    The second imperial concubine looked into Chu Chengli''s cruel eyes, her heart skipped a beat, she turned pale and said nothing.


    Chu Chengli took advantage of the situation to help him back to the bed, but seeing the pool of blood, he couldn''t lie down no matter what.


    "Third brother and sister, please order someone to change the mattress." He said to the third imperial concubine.


    The third imperial concubine hurriedly asked someone to arrange it: "Sorry, I was negligent."


    She was still thinking about the second concubine, if she hadn''t seen the claw marks on her face, the third concubine would have thought that the second concubine was talking nonsense, but she couldn''t refute it now.


    Although she didn''t know why the second imperial concubine wanted to say that Lu Xiang had harmed her, it was true that the cat''s claw had hurt the second imperial concubine, and the third imperial concubine felt guilty for no reason.


    There are spare beds in the house, and the maids quickly replaced the dirty ones.


    Linglong took the clean clothes and changed the **** clothes for the second imperial concubine, and everyone left the room.


    Outside the window, clusters of flowers are blooming extremely prosperously, reflected on the organdy-wing screen window, the flower branches swaying with the wind, the scenery is extremely beautiful.


    But at this moment, everyone didn''t have any intention to appreciate the beautiful scenery, and they were all stunned by the second imperial concubine''s words.


    Some people think that because of the miscarriage, the second imperial concubine is so sad that she speaks nonsense like this, and when they catch people they don''t like, they say that she has harmed their own child, but some people secretly wonder if there is something really wrong in this. There is something hidden, otherwise why would the second imperial concubine testify against Lu Xiang so straightforwardly regardless of the occasion.


    Because of the comfort of the second prince, the second concubine did not make any more noise, she just lay on the bed and wept silently. The injury on her face was not a serious problem, but Xiao Chan''s lost body needs to be taken care of.


    "Concubine, woo woo, don''t be sad, the baby will still be there." Linglong knelt by the bed and cried while watching the second concubine.


    The second imperial concubine looked at the drapery above her head, filled with overwhelming hatred in her heart.


    Will there be more?


    Just such a child, she also begged for several years, and now it is gone, will she still have a chance to conceive again?


    She is not reconciled!


    Now there are only two concubines in the second prince''s mansion. If this child is still there, he will be the eldest son, but now they are gone. Not long after Liu Anhui entered the residence, if she gave birth to her eldest son, wouldn''t her status as a concubine be precarious.


    It was all Lu Xiang, she was the one who harmed her child.


    The second imperial concubine couldn''t figure out how Lu Xiang made the tuanzi rush towards her, but these were not important, because her instinct told her that all this was Lu Xiang''s revenge.


    The second imperial concubine hated her so much that her blood was burning. The hatred for the loss of her son was irreconcilable.


    In the small hall of the attic, the second prince and others were sitting, and the rest of the people stood in two rows, with the maid who was with the second imperial concubine kneeling in the middle.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" The third imperial concubine pinched her veil and said angrily.


    If she doesn''t make a thorough investigation, she will be charged with murdering the second imperial concubine''s child.


    The little maid shivered a bit, looked up at the masters, and said in fear: "Returning to the master, the servant accompanied the second imperial concubine to the garden to find the dumpling, and saw it on the bank, so the servant hugged it. Get up, the second imperial concubine said to give her the dumpling, as soon as the servant stretched out her hand, the dumpling suddenly became irritable and broke away from the slave servant''s hand, and rushed towards the second imperial concubine. She was scratched by the dumpling, and she didn''t Stand still before you fall into the water."


    Princess Six touched her belly with lingering fear when she heard the cat attacking people. She should leave early, if the cat suddenly went mad and rushed towards her, her child would be in danger.


    It was hard to save the tire, but there must be no mistakes.


    The third imperial concubine almost couldn''t sit still when she heard the words. No matter how she heard it, her cat caused a catastrophe.


    "Okay, why did the second emperor''s wife go to my cat? Didn''t I tell you to lock up the dumpling?"


    There are a lot of people here today, not everyone likes cats, and the third imperial concubine is also afraid that someone who is afraid of cats will run into her, and she does not offend anyone by holding a banquet.


    Without waiting for the little girl to speak, Lu Xiang suddenly came out, saluted the third concubine and the others, and said, "Back to the third concubine, I asked her to call her the second concubine, because the dumpling is the second concubine, please let me know." I took care of it, it suddenly disappeared, I didn''t expect it to be the cat of the third imperial concubine."


    Lu Xiang opened her eyes and talked nonsense, and she was not afraid that the second imperial concubine would expose her.


    There was no one else in the pavilion at the time, so who knows if the second imperial concubine actually said this.


    Besides, Lu Xiang asked the maid to ask her to find the cat, and she went to find it. This behavior itself was quite puzzling, so no one doubted Lu Xiang''s words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： 358: Ill give you the aftermath

    Chapter 358 Chapter 358: I will give you the aftermath


    The third imperial concubine looked at Lu Xiang in surprise, and said, "I hear you mean that the second emperor''s wife took the dumpling away without authorization?"


    If this is the case, then it is not her fault.


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips, but did not speak.


    Seeing this, the third imperial concubine immediately asked her personal maid to confirm.


    "Brother Second Emperor, it is said that this matter was caused by our negligence. Brother Third Emperor will be beaten and punished, and I will never complain." Brother Third Emperor looked at Chu Chengli sincerely and said.


    He knows more about the inside story than the third concubine, and he also knows that the second concubine wants to plot against Lu Xiang.


    Not to mention that the woman was doing things in his house, it would be annoying, but it happened to Lu Xiang, Uncle Keren and Aunt couldn''t bear it, and didn''t even look at who Lu Xiang was?


    So when Lao Ba wanted to help Lu Xiang fight back, he nodded without saying a word.


    He provided the powder that made the dumpling irritable, and he found the maid who did the work.


    Lu Xiang was not afraid of the second imperial concubine''s revenge, and when she wanted to plot against her, they were already on fire.


    Since Lu Xiang has said so, the third prince has nothing to worry about.


    As for whether his imperial concubine will make the second imperial concubine bear grudges in the end, he doesn''t really care. Anyway, after he joined the old eight''s camp, he and the second imperial brother have already had an opposing relationship. If they fight for the throne, they will not get along with each other in harmony, but they haven''t broken their faces yet. In front of the emperor, they are still good brothers with deep brotherhood.


    However, the second imperial concubine''s pregnancy and miscarriage were unexpected, and she really answered the sentence: she will suffer the consequences!


    The maid quickly left and came back, and confirmed that it was the second imperial concubine who took the dumpling away.


    Because almost everyone in the mansion knows that the second imperial concubine likes this white cat very much, and every time she comes to the third prince''s mansion, she must hug it, so this time she wants to take it away. Guaranteed that he was taken away without thinking too much.


    As for why the second imperial concubine asked Lu Xiang to take care of the group, everyone couldn''t figure it out.


    But as soon as Lu Xiang asked someone to ask the second concubine to look for the cat, the second concubine went there. It can be seen that Lu Xiang said that the second concubine asked her to take care of the group.


    The third imperial concubine glanced at the third prince nervously, and saw that her husband had no intention of defending herself, so she said to Chu Chengli with an unnatural expression: "Second emperor brother, although Tuanzi was an unintentional mistake, after all, he made a big mistake. Woe, I will leave it to you to dispose of."


    When the matter is asked here, everyone has basically understood it.


    The second concubine took the white cat away because she liked it, and she didn''t know why Lu Xiang took care of it temporarily. Lu Xiang had no experience, so she let the white cat run away. She thought it was the second concubine''s pet, so she asked someone to report it to the second concubine Concubine, so the second imperial concubine went to the garden to look for the white cat under the leadership of the maidservant, and finally found it, but suddenly because the white cat lost control, she accidentally scratched her face, and she was frightened suddenly, so she couldn''t stand still Dropped in the lotus pond.


    This was an accident!


    The second prince glanced at the third imperial concubine indifferently. It was obviously a very ordinary glance, but it made the third imperial concubine feel as if she had fallen into the ice cellar.


    Is it because of a guilty conscience? Why do you feel that the eyes of the second prince staring at her are so terrifying?


    The third imperial concubine felt that she was not breathing well. Suddenly, the eyes that were tightly pinching her neck moved away, and the second prince''s warm voice sounded softly: "It was an accident, why bother to embarrass a beast, Jingshu is not feeling well, so I will take her back first."


    The third imperial concubine choked.


    I don''t know if the sound of beast is the white cat scolding, or myself.


    But even if she scolded her, she didn''t dare to complain at this time.


    The second imperial concubine has been looking forward to the first child for so many years. She has also experienced the pain of losing a child, so the third imperial concubine understands the mood of the second imperial concubine very well.


    After Chu Chengli finished speaking, he got up and went into the inner room, picked up the second concubine himself and left.


    Everyone looked at the backs of the two leaving, and sighed for a while. They didn''t know whether to sympathize with the second imperial concubine for losing her child, or envy the second imperial concubine''s deep love for the second prince.


    Concubine Xu was very embarrassed standing in the crowd. When the second prince left, she didn''t even think of calling her. She could only comfort herself in her heart. on yourself.


    "The third imperial concubine, the concubine will leave first." Xu side concubine said dryly as the third imperial concubine.


    The third imperial concubine nodded, but she didn''t intend to keep her.


    Her cats have killed the concubine''s child, even if she persuades her to keep her, concubine Xu dare not keep her.


    As soon as Concubine Xu left, the Sixth Princess also left because she felt unwell.


    The rest of the people looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing whether to leave or stay for a while.


    In the end, it wasn''t the third prince who stood up and said: "I''m sorry, everyone. The imperial concubine and I entered the palace to plead guilty to the emperor. I''m afraid I won''t be able to entertain you anymore. I hope you will forgive me for the poor reception today." Saying this, he cupped his hands towards everyone. road.


    Everyone hurriedly said goodbye and left one after another.


    The second concubine had an accident in the third prince''s residence. Although it was not the third concubine''s fault, it was because of her cat. The second prince said he didn''t blame it because he couldn''t find someone to punish. If the third prince didn''t go to the palace for a walk Well, the emperor will definitely be furious when he finds out. There is a huge difference between voluntarily admitting mistakes and admitting mistakes after being discovered.


    The third imperial concubine subconsciously didn''t want to enter the palace, but she also knew that if she dared to say no, the third prince would definitely be even more disappointed in her.


    Chen Rujin is about to bully her. If she makes the third prince hate her again, the position of the third imperial concubine will probably be handed over to others.


    Before entering the palace, the third imperial concubine beat up the servants of the guard group. As for the white cat, she didn''t know where to go at this time, and she didn''t have the heart to find the cat, so she followed the third prince into the palace.


    Lu Xiang walked at the back, taking advantage of when everyone was on horseback and no one was paying attention, she quietly asked Chu Jinyan who was behind: "The third prince entered the palace to plead guilty, are you okay?"


    Chu Jinyan looked at Lu Xiang with sea-deep black eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t care about other men."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    I''m serious with you, you''re a bit baffled by how jealous you are.


    "In the end, I was the one who provoked this matter. If he is severely punished, I will feel sorry for him." Lu Xiang said.


    Chu Jinyan stretched out his hand and quickly scratched the back of her hand: "I''ll take care of the aftermath for you, don''t worry."


    Lu Xiang''s heart skipped a beat, and the tips of his ears became hot.


    "I''m leaving."


    After finishing speaking, she didn''t dare to go to see Chu Jinyan, she lowered her head and left quickly.


    Behind her, Chu Jinyan''s low laughter drifted into her ears with the wind, carrying a lingering meaning, and even a hint of sweetness floated in the air, making her heart beat like a thunderous drum.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： 359: How big is the heart

    Chapter 359 Chapter 359: How big is the heart


    The banquet at the Third Prince''s Mansion was called off halfway, and everyone went back without even having lunch, but no one dared to complain, after all, it was the second imperial concubine who had the accident, if they were still in the mood to stay for dinner, how much would they care what.


    After returning home, Lu Xiang went directly to Fuyuan Hall. At this time, the grandmother''s place had just started serving meals, and she was just waiting for her to eat.


    Actually, whether to eat or not is secondary. The main thing is that she is going to report the situation of the Third Prince''s Mansion to the old lady.


    Mother Wen had just brought the last soup to the table when she heard the maids in the yard calling Miss San. For a moment, she thought she had misheard.


    Just the next moment, when she saw Lu Xiang walking into the flower hall, her mouth opened wide in surprise.


    "Third...Miss San, why are you back?"


    Aren''t you going to attend the lotus banquet hosted by the third imperial concubine?


    Mother Wen just finished asking, the old lady seemed to hear the voice and hurried out, she was startled when she saw Lu Xiang, but soon asked in a deep voice: "What''s the matter?"


    If something had not happened to the Third Prince''s Mansion, it would be impossible to come back so early.


    Lu Xiangdao: "The second imperial concubine accidentally fell into the water and had a miscarriage."


    Old lady: "..."


    Such a big event?


    "Grandma, talk while eating."


    The old lady was still in the shock of the second imperial concubine''s miscarriage, so she heard Lu Xiangyun say lightly that she was begging for food.


    Is the granddaughter so calm?


    "Oh, okay, let''s eat and eat, Ms. Wen, add another pair of bowls and chopsticks."


    The old lady responded again and again, telling Mother Wen, as if nothing was more important than letting her granddaughter eat.


    Mother Wen gave Lu Xiang a bowl of rice, handed it to Lu Xiang, and then led the maidservants out of the room.


    The old lady kept picking up vegetables for Lu Xiang, immersed in the joy of feeding her granddaughter, she couldn''t fit in the bowl, so she ate a few mouthfuls, seeing that Lu Xiang had eaten up all the food in the bowl, she continued to pick up food.


    The old lady knows what Lu Xiang likes to eat, so she doesn''t need to reach out, just hold a bowl and eat.


    After eating a bowl of rice, Lu Xiang rubbed her stomach and leaned on the chair...suffering.


    The old lady gave her another bowl of soup.


    The rich stewed fish soup turned milky white, and the aroma went straight to her nose. Lu Xiang licked her lips, thinking that she could have another bowl of soup.


    Watching Lu Xiang drink the soup, the old lady sat down and ate it by herself.


    While drinking the soup, Lu Xiang told the story of the incident, including the fact that the second imperial concubine used the white cat to plot against her, and she asked Chu Jinyan to help fight back.


    The old lady held up her chopsticks and looked at Lu Xiang in shock: "..."


    In an instant, I felt that I couldn''t swallow the meal.


    After such a big incident, how did her granddaughter stay so calm?


    Without a trace of panic or fear, he said he wanted to eat when he came back.


    The old lady didn''t know whether to comfort Lu Xiang for her calmness and calmness in the face of danger, or to tell her not to attend any banquets in a panic.


    After a while, the old lady let out a bad breath, put down the bowl and chopsticks, and tightly grasped Lu Xiang''s hand: "You are too bold, if someone catches you, you can''t get away with the crime of murdering the emperor''s heir." .¡±


    The old lady''s generous hands wrapped Lu Xiang''s petite hands, and Lu Xiang clearly felt her grandmother''s hands trembling, which was fear and uneasiness.


    Lu Xiang felt guilty for a moment, she whispered: "I''m sorry, grandma, for making you worry."


    "Grandmother is incompetent, unable to protect you." The old lady suppressed the anxiety in her eyes, and said softly, "It''s fortunate that His Highness can protect you. I hope he can really protect you for the rest of your life."


    This matter is not Xiangxiang''s fault, the second imperial concubine''s move is clearly aimed at killing her, and her intentions are really too vicious.


    The old lady was just afraid, but she didn''t expect her granddaughter to be so courageous that she would fight back on the spot, and the third prince and the third concubine were responsible for the miscarriage of the second concubine in the end... The third prince was willing to help, but he didn''t know that the third concubine Will the imperial concubine hate Xiangxiang after she learns the truth?


    The second imperial concubine lost her child, she would not feel that it was her own fault because she had harmed others first, and all this resentment would be poured on Lu Xiang, and the old lady was worried that Lu Xiang would not be able to handle it.


    Flanking front and back, the enemy is attacked from the back.


    But such a situation was doomed as early as when they approached Queen Song and Duke An''s mansion.


    The Liu family and the Lu family have already vowed to be at odds with one thing after another.


    The relationship between Xiangxiang and the eighth prince also destined the Lu family to stand on the boat of the eighth prince.


    Since the achievements of the dragon are not easy to come by, if the Lu family wants to become a brilliant hairpin family, it must be a thorny road to fight through the **** storm.


    The old lady is not afraid of death, but she really feels sorry for her granddaughter who is going to plan for the Lu family at a young age, and she is always facing unknown schemes and entrapments.


    In the imperial palace, in Chengqian Palace, Emperor Chengde was also having lunch, when suddenly the **** came to report that the third prince and his wife had something to see outside the palace.


    Emperor Cheng De frowned, his face was full of displeasure when his meal was interrupted: "Tell them to wait."


    Hu Qian looked at the sky outside silently, thinking that the third prince and his wife must have not had lunch when they entered the palace, so he hurriedly waved to the little **** beside him, and whispered in her ear: "Take Your Highness Go to the side hall next door with the third imperial concubine and wait for a while, serve some tea and snacks."


    Not everyone is as favored as His Highness the Eighth Prince. Even if the emperor takes a nap in the morning, he can see him whenever he wants without any scruples, and the emperor has no temper at all.


    "yes."


    The little **** responded, and went away in a hurry.


    The third prince was not sad when he learned that his father didn''t see him, so he followed the little **** to the next door to have some snacks.


    I don¡¯t know how long I will be scolded for a while, no matter what I eat, it¡¯s important to fill my stomach first.


    The third imperial concubine was not as big-hearted as the third prince, and she followed behind the third prince with a sad face.


    Not long after, Chu Jinyan also arrived at Chengqian Palace, looked at the high threshold at the entrance of the palace, stood up from the wheelchair resignedly, and walked in.


    The servants in Chengqian Palace saw that it was the Eighth Prince, and respectfully greeted him and saluted, without any intention of stopping him.


    Emperor Cheng De was taken aback when he saw his youngest son: "Why are you here?"


    Chu Jinyan cast a slanted glance at Emperor Chengde: "Listen to what your father said, and you don''t want to see me? That''s fine, I''m leaving."


    "Come back." Emperor Chengde said: "That''s what I asked, you are still in trouble, have you eaten yet?"


    "No."


    Emperor Cheng De hurriedly ordered Hu Qian: "Quickly, bring a pair of bowls and chopsticks to His Highness the Eighth Prince."


    Immediately, a little **** took the bowls and chopsticks and presented them.


    "Hu Qian, call the imperial dining room and add some dishes that His Royal Highness likes to eat." Emperor Chengde said again.


    "The servant obeys." Hu Qian replied, and was about to turn around and leave.


    Your Majesty, do you still remember the third son who can only eat dim sum next door?


    Chu Jinyan sat down in a good manner, and stopped Hu Qian: "Eunuch Hu is no longer needed."


    "Your foot injury is still not healed, you need to make up for it." Emperor Chengde said with a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： 360: The son next door picked it up

    Chapter 360 360 The son next door was picked


    Chu Jinyan: "Don''t bother, eat quickly, and get down to business after eating."


    "Oh, yes." Emperor Cheng De nodded his head when he heard this.


    Hu Qian looked at the corner of his mouth and twitched slightly, not knowing who was the son and who was the father.


    "Come here, serve food for the eighth prince." Emperor Chengde ordered.


    The emperor''s meal is regulated, one hundred and eight dishes per meal, even if the appetite is not good, the simplest meal will have sixty-eight imperial dishes, and each dish is only tasted for one bite. If you don''t have a chance to taste it, you will be full. Emperor Chengde hated this extravagant and wasteful scene, so he abolished this rule within a few years after he took office.


    If there were fewer, the censors in the court would like to die in the hall.


    There is no need to kill people for a few less dishes.


    On the long golden nanmu table, extremely exquisite dishes were placed. Emperor Chengde wanted to chat with his son to enhance the relationship between father and son, but Chu Jinyan ate one bite after another with a cool face and elegant demeanor. Things, so that Emperor Cheng De couldn''t bear to interrupt.


    Forget it, let¡¯s talk after eating.


    When the Chu Jin banquet arrived, Emperor Chengde had already eaten half of it, so he was full soon, put down the bowls and chopsticks, rinsed his mouth, Hu Qian immediately offered him tea, and Emperor Chengde took a sip from the teacup He drank without taking a sip, and looked at Chu Jinyan with loving eyes like an old father.


    Hu Qian once again: "..."


    So this one is dear, and the one next door is picked up.


    After Chu Jinyan finished the meal, the palace people immediately cleaned up the leftovers.


    Emperor Chengde asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    Chu Jinyan drank the food, then looked around as if thinking of something: "Where is Brother Sanhuang? Didn''t they leave earlier than me?"


    Emperor Chengde: "..."


    Ah, having dinner with the younger son was a moment of joy, and I forgot about the third child.


    Emperor Cheng De''s embarrassment only appeared for a moment, and soon he regained his condescending imperial power. He turned his head and looked at Hu Qian: "Where is the third prince?"


    "In the side hall, this servant invites the third prince and the third concubine to come here." Hu Qian said, and hurried away.


    Silently sympathized with the third prince in his heart.


    Poor!


    "Why, this matter has something to do with the third child?" Emperor Cheng De looked at Chu Jinyan and asked.


    Chu Jinyan nodded: "Yes."


    "What happened?"


    "The second imperial concubine fell into trouble in his mansion and miscarried."


    Emperor Cheng De was startled: "Who did it?" Then he thought of the third son and the third daughter-in-law who had entered the palace, and immediately imagined a grand play of sister-in-law: "It was the third daughter-in-law who caused her to have a miscarriage?"


    It¡¯s not his fault for thinking this way, it¡¯s because Chu Jinyan revealed too much information in his brief words, and he refused to make it clear all at once.


    "no."


    Emperor Chengde: "..."


    No, can''t you make things clear all at once?


    At this time, Hu Qian led the third prince and the third concubine into the palace.


    "I will see my father." Chu Qingyun raised his robe and saluted Emperor Chengde.


    The third imperial concubine was so nervous that she didn''t know why, and her voice was trembling when she saluted: "Son...daughter-in-law see father... father emperor."


    She knelt on the ground, lowered her head and dared not look at Emperor Cheng De.


    Emperor Cheng De''s indifferent eyes swept over the two of them, and then said: "Speak."


    Chu Qingyun was startled by Emperor Chengde''s majestic aura, and subconsciously winked at Chu Jinyan, who was sitting beside him drinking tea: I''ll rely on you later.


    The third imperial concubine turned pale from fright.


    Emperor Cheng De frowned slightly as he looked at the pale-faced Third Imperial Concubine.


    To tell the truth, if Lao Ba hadn¡¯t said that the third concubine was not responsible for the miscarriage of the second concubine, he would show her guilty appearance and not doubt who she suspected.


    "Father, my son entered the palace today and brought the third concubine to plead guilty to the father. Because of the negligence of our husband and wife, the second concubine fell into the water and accidentally had a miscarriage, but we never intentionally harmed the second concubine''s wife." ..."


    Chu Qingyun bit the bullet and explained why the second imperial concubine fell into the water.


    The third imperial concubine knelt aside and shivered.


    Emperor Chengde''s face was faintly flickering with anger, even if it was an accident, it happened in the third child''s house, and the husband and wife could not escape the guilt.


    That may be his first eldest grandson!


    Emperor Chengde did not intend to make Chu Chengli the crown prince, but he also looked forward to his eldest grandson.


    Of course, if the eldest grandson was born to Lao Ba, then he would be even happier, but thinking about it, it is unlikely, after all, Lao Ba is not married yet, and he does not know when he will have a child.


    "It was an accident, and the father forcibly blamed the third brother, which is unjustifiable." Before Emperor Chengde threw the cup, Chu Jinyan reminded him aloud.


    The cat was carried away by the second imperial concubine. If she didn''t hold it, there would be no such thing as a lost cat, and she wouldn''t look for it, let alone being attacked by the cat and falling into the lotus pond.


    If you want to blame, it is also the cat.


    Emperor Cheng De gritted his teeth, and put the cup back in his hand.


    Chu Qingyun cast a grateful glance at Chu Jinyan: Brother, it''s reliable.


    "But no matter what, the second daughter-in-law and child are lost in your mansion." Emperor Chengde said while staring at the third prince.


    Chu Jinyan: "So Brother Sanhuang brought Sanhuang''s wife into the palace to plead guilty, and the attitude of admitting mistakes is okay."


    Emperor Cheng De heard that the youngest son entered the palace not for his own business, but for the third son to intercede.


    Since this is the case, he can''t help but give face to his youngest son.


    After thinking about it, Emperor Chengde said with a gloomy face: "Since you plead guilty, you will be imprisoned for three months and fined for one year. The third daughter-in-law will copy the rebirth mantra a hundred times, and send it to the second son''s house after copying it."


    Chu Qingyun heard the words, and immediately thanked Dade for his gratitude: "I thank my father for your kindness."


    He is rich, not short of this year''s salary, and the person who copied the mantra a hundred times is his princess, and it has nothing to do with him.


    As for being locked up for three months and not allowed to go out, he can bear it.


    From this point of view, this punishment is really light and unnecessary.


    The third imperial concubine is not as relaxed as Chu Qingyun, and she can accept the other two things. If she copied the rebirth mantra a hundred times, her hands would be useless.


    At this moment, the third imperial concubine really resented the second imperial concubine.


    Okay, what are you doing with my cat? You made it up to yourself to lose the child, and in the end you got her in the way.


    "The concubine complies with the order, thank you father and emperor for your kindness." The third imperial concubine was no longer willing, and the emperor made the order, so she had no choice but to obediently accept it.


    Emperor Cheng De became angry when he saw the two of them, and waved his hand angrily: "Go away."


    Chu Qingyun hurriedly got up and left.


    The third imperial concubine staggered a bit when she stood up because her legs were weak. Fortunately, the palace maid nearby helped her up, so she didn''t fall down and lose face in front of the emperor.


    Emperor Cheng De suddenly said: "Send the cat away, and don''t raise it in the future."


    The third imperial concubine was shocked, and replied in fear: "Yes, father."


    I don¡¯t want to raise it anymore, I will send it away when I go back. After this incident, I won¡¯t raise it even if I beg her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： 361: Failed again

    Chapter 361 Chapter 361: Failed again


    Liu Anyao has been sending people to pay attention to the news of the Third Prince''s Mansion. As long as she hears that something happened to Lu Xiang, she will come back and report to her immediately, so she can congratulate her as soon as possible.


    The person who inquired about the news was a young servant who hurried towards the main courtyard, and the maid in the main courtyard led her into the room. Seeing this, Liu Anyao immediately stood up from the stool happily: "How is it? Did something happen to Lu Xiang? gone?"


    The boy shook his head solemnly, cupped his hands and said: "If you go back to Madam, Third Miss Lu did not have any accidents, she left well, and it was the second imperial concubine who had the accident."


    "What?" Liu Anyao exclaimed, and looked at the picture of the book face to face: "What happened to the second imperial concubine?"


    The servant replied: "The third imperial concubine''s cat suddenly pounced on the second imperial concubine and scratched her paw on the second imperial concubine''s face. The second imperial concubine was frightened and fell into the water. When she was rescued, the imperial doctor said that there was a miscarriage." .¡±


    Liu Anyao was shocked when she heard this.


    "Xiao... Xiaochan..." she said in a nasty voice.


    It''s like a torrential wave has set off in my heart, how could this happen?


    It should be Lu Xiang who had the accident.


    She was frightened by holding the white cat, and finally rushed towards the sixth princess. Even if it was a miscarriage, it should be the sixth princess'' miscarriage. , no one would dare to confront her in the future.


    Why was the second concubine the last miscarriage?


    The news that the second imperial concubine was pregnant was not revealed at all.


    The servant seemed to see Liu Anyao''s doubts, and said: "The Second Imperial Concubine herself didn''t know she was pregnant, so she was greatly stimulated after the incident, and she accused Miss Lu of harming her on the spot. The second imperial concubine asked her to take care of the cat. It was never stated that it belonged to the third imperial concubine, so after the cat suddenly disappeared, someone was asked to ask the second imperial concubine to look for it. If the second imperial concubine did not go, this would not have happened. thing."


    The servant just listened to Liu Anyao''s orders, and the madam asked her to monitor Miss Lu San, so he went to watch. As for the plan of the second imperial concubine, he didn''t know, Liu Anyao wasn''t big enough to call this a little girl. I know.


    Liu Anyao was only shocked for a moment by the second imperial concubine''s miscarriage, but was quickly replaced by anger.


    Failed, and failed again.


    "Damn it." Losing control for a moment, Liu Anyao angrily swept down the things on the table, and the plate shattered into pieces.


    The little servant was startled, lowered his head and remained silent.


    He thought his wife was angry for the second concubine because of her miscarriage.


    "You step back first." Calligraphy said to the boy.


    "Yes, the servant will leave." The servant saluted Liu Anyao, and then left the main courtyard.


    There was no one in the room, so Liu Anyao didn''t suppress her anger, gloomy, cold and cruel.


    "Time and time again, even the second imperial concubine can''t get rid of her?"


    "Ma''am, Third Miss Lu is more troublesome than we imagined. It seems that we should not act rashly anymore. If I can''t hit one hit next time, I''m afraid I will get burned." Calligraphy and painting said with apprehensive eyes.


    Previously, her wife tried to destroy Lu Xiang''s innocence, but in the end she shot herself in the foot, making her a laughing stock in the capital. If the young master hadn''t come to ask for marriage, the wife wouldn''t know it was Which nunnery do you want to live in?


    Aunt Yao, who wanted to bribe the Lu family, would act for her, but Aunt Yao was exposed and ended up in a terrible end.


    Today, the lady even talked about the second imperial concubine''s action. She thought it was safe, but she never thought that Lu Xiang would escape again, but the second imperial concubine had a miscarriage.


    Calligraphy and painting dare not think if this is Lu Xiang''s handwriting, if so, then this woman is really terrible.


    It must have been an accident, not Ms. Lu San.


    That was the Third Prince''s Mansion, even if she had the guts to plot against the Second Imperial Concubine, the people in the Third Prince''s Mansion would not be used by her.


    Calligraphy and painting never expected that Lu Xiang not only dared to fight back, but also had the help of Chu Jinyan.


    Liu Anyao was so angry that her throat felt like it was burning: "Next time, I will absolutely ruin her reputation and make her life worse than death."


    At the same time, the Second Prince''s Mansion.


    Chu Chengli left with the second concubine, and the imperial doctor followed him. He was sitting in front of the bed at the moment, feeling the pulse again for the second concubine.


    Because there were too many people and the second imperial concubine was emotionally unstable, the second prince was worried, so he asked the imperial doctor to take a closer look.


    The prince has an order, so naturally he cannot disobey as an imperial physician.


    I don''t know if it was because I was too emotional before, and my body was hurt after the miscarriage, so as soon as I got on the carriage, the second imperial concubine passed out again.


    Chu Chengli was standing aside, and Concubine Xu did not return to her yard.


    "Back to the second highness, the second imperial concubine is deficient in qi and blood due to miscarriage, and her body needs to be recuperated. The scratches on her face are not deep, and it can be cured by applying ointment on each crystal. There will always be more."


    "Okay, I got it. I''m sorry for the Imperial Physician Han to prescribe a prescription for the imperial concubine to take good care of her body."


    The imperial doctor clasped his hands and replied, "Yes, Your Highness."


    Chu Chengli waved to Imperial Physician Han, who took the medicine box and bowed respectfully to leave.


    "You stay with the concubine, I will come back later."


    Chu Chengli said to Concubine Xu.


    Xu side concubine responded with a blessing: "Your Highness, go and get busy. If the imperial concubine wakes up, the concubine will take care of the second imperial concubine."


    Chu Chengli nodded slightly, glanced at the second imperial concubine, and then left.


    The second imperial concubine did not wake up until the sunset at the west mountain. Seeing this, Concubine Xu happily said: "The imperial concubine is awake, how do you feel? Is it better?" Then she turned her head and told the servants: "Quick, bring the fried medicine."


    Soon, the maid came into the house with medicine.


    Xu Concubine took the medicine bowl, sat on the edge of the bed, and asked the maid to help the Second Concubine to sit up, while she took a spoon and prepared to feed the medicine to the Second Concubine herself.


    The second concubine looked at Concubine Xu coldly, but didn''t drink.


    "Where is Linglong?"


    Xu Fangfei sighed softly: "Linglong didn''t take good care of the imperial concubine, and was punished by His Highness, and she was punished fifty times. She is currently in her own room. I heard that she lost her life."


    The second imperial concubine could hear a trace of glee in her calm tone.


    She glared at Concubine Xu bitterly, raised her hand and knocked over the medicine bowl in her hand: "You bastard, who allowed you to sit on my bed."


    The medicine was spilled all over the floor, and a lot of it fell on Concubine Xu''s hands.


    Concubine Xu''s eyes flashed, she took out her handkerchief calmly, and wiped the medicine on her hands: "The second imperial concubine calmed down, it was His Highness who ordered the concubine to stay and educate the concubine well. It''s a pity for the second imperial concubine, but the imperial doctor said that if you take care of your body, you will have it again."


    For Erhuangdao who just lost her child, Xu Choufei''s words are undoubtedly like stabbing a knife into her injured heart again.


    Concubine Xu will feel sorry for her lost child, don''t joke about it.


    Her child is gone, and the happiest person in this mansion is Concubine Xu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： 362: Your Highness likes her

    Chapter 362 Chapter 362: Your Highness likes her


    "Get out, I''m not down yet, you can''t wait to see my jokes, Concubine Xu, remember your identity, to put it bluntly, you are the concubine who got on the imperial jade plate, and to put it bluntly, you are a concubine, flatter you You, you really treat yourself as something." The second imperial concubine looked at Xu Choufei with gloomy eyes, and cursed.


    At this time, she was full of anger and had no way to vent. She had lost her child, and even if Lu Xiang was dismembered, it would be difficult to relieve her hatred, let alone Xu Fangfei who spoke in a strange way in front of her.


    If you don¡¯t scold her, who will you scold?


    Hearing the second imperial concubine''s scolding, Concubine Xu''s face suddenly turned green and pale, and she was ashamed and angry.


    "Since the second imperial concubine doesn''t need my concubine to serve her, then the concubine will leave." Concubine Xu stood up angrily, turned and left after saying a word.


    The second imperial concubine was so angry that she grabbed the pillow beside her and threw it out: "Bitch, get lost."


    The pillow didn''t hit Concubine Xu, and fell to the ground.


    The second imperial concubine was lying on the edge of the bed, panting heavily.


    Chu Chengli walked into the room at this time, looking at the mess on the ground, he frowned fiercely.


    "What are you doing?"


    The second imperial concubine clutched the quilt tightly, her eyes were red with hatred and she said: "Your Highness, our child is gone. Your Highness wants to seek justice for our child and avenge it for him."


    Chu Chengli bypassed the pillow and medicine on the floor, approached the second imperial concubine with his hands behind his back, sat down on the stool, his handsome face was slightly tired.


    "Father has already severely punished the third brother and the third younger siblings. They have been banned for three months and fined for one year. They have even asked the third younger siblings to copy the mantra of the past life for the child a hundred times. Afterwards, they will be sent to the mansion. Climb to the bliss, and vote for a good family in the next life."


    The second imperial concubine could not help but widen her eyes when she heard this, and suddenly screamed: "Your Highness, this is not what this concubine wants. It is clear that Lu Xiang harmed me and our child. You killed her, Your Highness. You go and kill her to avenge our son."


    "Nonsense." Chu Chengli snorted coldly: "There are so many pairs of eyes watching, and it has nothing to do with Miss Lu San. How can this hatred be blamed on her."


    The second imperial concubine was stunned when she heard the scolding, and then she showed a desolate but mocking smile.


    "Your Highness, you know, you know everything, it was Lu Xiang who did it, but you are eager to help her clear it up, why?"


    Chu Chengli''s face froze, and he said with heavy eyes: "You have been so stimulated that you no longer know what you are talking about."


    "No, the concubine knows, she knows exactly what she''s talking about." The second imperial concubine suddenly yelled with a distorted face: "Her highness often reads her picture in the books, your highness likes her, and you like Lu Xiang. "


    Chu Chengli''s complexion changed drastically, he looked at the second imperial concubine for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "Who made you understand my behavior."


    He didn''t deny it, he just accused her of daring to touch his things.


    The second imperial concubine gritted her teeth tightly, her eyes gleamed with deep hatred, she didn''t know whether she hated Lu Xiang for taking away her husband''s love, or hated Lu Xiang for killing her child.


    "Your Highness, don''t forget that she belongs to the empress, and the empress and Concubine Shu are irreconcilable. She has harmed Liu Anyao, and it is impossible for her to have anything to do with His Highness in this life. No matter how much His Highness likes her, she will not marry His Highness."


    The second imperial concubine roared out of control.


    Chu Chengli''s complexion became more and more gloomy following her words, and his eyes were dark and turbulent, like an endless abyss, showing coldness and sharpness.


    He got up suddenly, grabbed the second imperial concubine''s collar, and forced the second imperial concubine to look directly at him: "Shen Jingshu, whether I can marry her or not is not the reason for you to plot her to death."


    The second imperial concubine looked into the depths of Chu Chengli''s dark eyes, and she saw a deep and suppressed love from those eyes.


    When Chu Chengli admitted it face to face, the second imperial concubine suddenly felt that her scarred heart was crushed into mud once again, and the pain was so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    She gritted her teeth tightly, her face distorted with unwillingness and resentment: "Your Highness has admitted it...she stole my husband, why didn''t I get rid of her."


    She didn''t want to get rid of Lu Xiang because of Liu Anyao, but because the Second Highness liked her.


    Liu Anyao''s request was just incidental, and she found a perfect reason for her selfishness.


    She will never allow anyone to take her husband away. The Second Highness likes Lu Xiang, so Lu Xiang deserves to die.


    Chu Chengli looked at the second imperial concubine with cold eyes: "So you can taste the evil fruits you plant yourself. If you don''t have the ability to plot others, you have to bear the consequences of being plotted by others."


    He didn''t know what kind of feelings he had for Lu Xiang. It was clear that this woman had harmed Liu Anyao, and opposed Liu''s family and concubine mother, but her cruel but touching eyes were deeply imprinted in his mind. , appearing in his dreams over and over again.


    Chu Chengli felt that he was crazy, but he couldn''t help but miss Lu Xiang. A girl who has not reached her age is as deadly as a poppy.


    She is vicious and unscrupulous, but calm and calm to deal with every emergency in the fastest time.


    "Your Highness, you can say such heartless words, that''s your child." The second imperial concubine raised her head, tightly grasped Chu Chengli''s wrist with one hand, and roared mournfully, her tears seemed to be broken. It kept rolling down from the cheeks like threaded beads.


    She tried to see a trace of the sadness of losing the child from the handsome man in front of her, but there was only anger.


    Being annoyed by her revealing the deepest secret hidden in her heart.


    He doesn''t care about his children, nor himself.


    His Highness is blaming her for her incompetence.


    Chu Chengli let go of the second imperial concubine, pushed her back hard, and said expressionlessly: "Child? Am I missing someone to give birth to me? Shen Jingshu, recognize your own identity, don''t try to Challenge my bottom line, this time I won''t argue with you, and I will go to my study at will in the future, don''t blame me for not thinking about the relationship between husband and wife."


    As he spoke, he turned indifferently and strode away.


    "Your Highness...Your Highness..."


    The second imperial concubine was lying on the bed, and inexplicable panic instantly occupied her whole body, making her terrified.


    However, Chu Chengli didn''t even turn his head.


    The second imperial concubine looked at the empty room, weeping uncontrollably.


    How could she have forgotten that under the real appearance of this gentle and elegant man, there was ruthless indifference and great ambition hidden. When he married her, he only liked the power of the Yongyihou Mansion, and never liked her.


    "Master, the calligraphy and painting by Mrs. Xiao''s side are here."


    The servant girl Lingxiang walked into the inner room with a bow, not daring to look at the second imperial concubine''s expression at the moment, and reported in a low voice.


    Linglong was injured by the battle, so she entered the house to take care of her.


    Although she occupies the position of the eldest maid, she cannot be regarded as the second imperial concubine''s confidant maid.


    "Tell her to go, I won''t see anyone." The second imperial concubine said angrily with red eyes.


    Lingxiang was slightly taken aback, and then backed out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： 363: Which one cannot give birth?

    Chapter 363 Chapter 363: Which one can''t give birth?


    Calligraphy and Painting stood at the door, and she could hear the roar of the second imperial concubine clearly. Seeing Lingxiang coming out, she said without waiting for her to speak: "Since the second imperial concubine is too sad to see guests, the servant girl will go back first."


    Lingxiang thought for a while, and didn''t explain anything for her imperial concubine, but said: "Sister, go slowly."


    Calligraphy nodded slightly, then turned and left.


    At the same time Yongfu Palace.


    Concubine Yi learned that her son and his daughter-in-law were in trouble, she couldn''t sit still immediately, and hurried to Chengqian Palace, wanting to intercede for her son, but she was stopped by Shaohua just halfway.


    "The maidservant has seen the concubine Yi." Shaohua blessed her body and saluted.


    Concubine Yi saw that she was the maid of honor next to Empress Song, and asked politely: "Shaohua, where are you going?"


    Shaohua said: "The servant is ordered by the empress to invite Empress Yi to go to Jingren Palace to talk."


    Concubine Yi frowned slightly.


    It is rare for the queen to take the initiative to talk to her, she should go immediately, but now she has more important things to do.


    After thinking for a while, Concubine Yi said: "Please tell your empress, I have important matters to ask the emperor now, and I will go to pay your respects to my empress later."


    I invite you to Jingren Palace just to prevent you from going to the emperor.


    Shaohua said silently in his heart.


    "The Empress said it was about His Highness the Third Highness." Shaohua said.


    As soon as Concubine Yi heard this, she immediately asked the palace man named Shibutu to turn around and go to Jingren Palace.


    It must be that the queen heard about the third prince, so she took the initiative to discuss with her. If the empress empress interceded for the third prince, it would be twice the result with half the effort.


    Can this stinky boy do something useful? A banquet can kill the second concubine''s children. Even if the emperor doesn''t love the second prince as much as the eighth prince, the second concubine''s belly is serious. The grandson of the emperor, it would be strange if the emperor was furious and didn''t skin him.


    The step stopped at the gate of Jingren Palace, Yi Fei took a step and strode towards the main hall, before the people arrived, the voice came first.


    "My Lady, Queen Mother, help me..."


    The queen was pruning flower branches with scissors, when she heard Concubine Yi''s wailing, she almost cut it crookedly with the scissors.


    After entering the palace, before Concubine Yi spoke again, Empress Song gently kissed her: "Concubine Yi, do you still look like a master?"


    What a way to cry and make a lot of noise.


    Even if you don''t want to fight for favor when you are old, you can''t be so indifferent.


    Concubine Yi choked for a moment, saluted and said: "The concubine has met the empress, the empress is blessed and safe."


    Empress Song put down the scissors in her hand, and Yunlu brought clean water to wash her hands.


    "Your Majesty, are you calling your concubine to intercede with the emperor on behalf of the third prince?" Concubine Yi sat down beside her, looked at the queen expectantly, and asked.


    Empress Song dried her hands and said, "No."


    "Ah?" Yifei was dumbfounded: "Then you called my concubine?"


    Rejecting so readily, it hurts the empress.


    Empress Song glanced at Concubine Yi, who had resentful eyes, and said, "Don''t ask for mercy."


    "Why?" Concubine Yi stared blankly at Empress Song.


    In the past, her first reaction was that the queen wanted to wear small shoes for her son, but now, since everyone is on the same boat, there is still a certain amount of trust in each other.


    Concubine Yi didn''t understand why Empress Song didn''t let her go to intercede with the emperor, but she didn''t think that the empress was tripping her up.


    "With the eighth prince here, the emperor will not severely punish the third prince. The emperor has already decreed that small punishments will be punished."


    Concubine Yi suddenly realized, and she breathed a sigh of relief: "Then I don''t have to worry about it."


    If it were any other prince, Concubine Yi would have doubted whether the other prince had the ability to make the emperor give him a lighter sentence.


    If it is the eighth prince, as long as he says a word, the third prince will not be severely punished.


    "Then empress, how does the emperor punish their husband and wife?"


    Empress Song said: "Confinement for three months, fine for one year, and the third imperial concubine copied the mantra of the past life a hundred times for the lost child of the second imperial concubine."


    Actually, she had heard the news for a while. The reason Concubine Yi didn''t know was because she wasted all her time on the road, and she happened to be away when the news reached Yongfu Palace.


    Empress Song just guessed that with Concubine Yi''s temperament, when she first heard her son enter the palace to plead guilty, she might not be able to sit still and go to plead for mercy, so she asked Shaohua to stand guard on the road.


    Unexpectedly, one observes one standard.


    It is useless for anyone to intercede in this matter. Whether it is intentional or unintentional, it is true that the second imperial concubine lost her child in a miscarriage, and the third prince and his wife must bear this fault.


    "Foot restraint and fines are trivial matters, but why should my daughter-in-law copy scriptures for Concubine Shu''s daughter-in-law, she is beautiful." Concubine Yi snorted softly, and said unconvinced.


    Empress Song glanced at Concubine Yi speechlessly: "The family has no children, what''s the matter with asking your daughter-in-law to copy a scripture?"


    Yifei gritted her teeth: "..."


    Purely upset.


    But in a blink of an eye, she thought that Concubine Shu''s grandson was gone, and Concubine Yi felt balanced again.


    Let the second imperial concubine do it herself, and now the child will be gone.


    She doesn''t have any grandchildren, so how can that old **** Concubine Shu have a grandson first.


    After thinking for a while, Concubine Yi suddenly said: "Your Majesty, you see, the second prince already has two side concubines, and the third son has only one concubine, and there is no child in the house."


    So angry.


    Although the second prince has no legitimate son, he has two concubine daughters.


    However, those two concubines were not born from Concubine Xu''s stomach, but were born from concubines in the mansion.


    Empress Song frowned: "What do you want to do? There are countless concubines in the third son''s house, which one can''t have children?"


    Concubine Yi curled her lips: "It''s better for the child to be Mr. Concubine and Mr. Concubine. There''s no reason to call Mr. Concubine. Where do you put Mr. Concubine and Concubine?"


    Thinking about it, Concubine Yi suddenly felt that her son was much better than the second prince, at least she didn''t call my son Mr. Concubine.


    Even if a side concubine is a concubine, she is still a concubine with status and status. Compared with the main concubine, it is only a difference in name, but a concubine without status in the prince''s mansion is far different than a side concubine. The status of the child is not high.


    "So the third imperial concubine can''t give birth?" Empress Song glared at her angrily.


    Concubine Yi nodded righteously: "I finally got pregnant with an inexplicable miscarriage, so it''s not like I can''t have a baby."


    Empress Song: "..."


    I''m so tired, I don''t want to answer the phone.


    Empress Song didn''t want to answer the conversation, so she drank tea silently with a teacup.


    The atmosphere suddenly became quieter, with a hint of embarrassment floating around. Concubine Yi couldn''t wait for Queen Song''s response, twisted the handkerchief, as if she had made some important decision, and said: "The empress, the third prince Since you are sincere to the girl of the Chen family, I beg you, for the sake of his infatuation, to fulfill his wish?"


    Yes, the old story is brought up again.


    "I think he is wishful thinking?" Queen Song said bluntly.


    Chen Hanlin is aloof, he wants his prostitute to be a concubine because he thinks his life is too long, and wants to see his blood splashing on the Golden Palace?


    A side concubine is also a concubine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： 364: No matter what counts

    Chapter 364 Chapter 364: It''s not a loss no matter what


    "Your Majesty, the third prince is not bad." Concubine Yi felt that she could still struggle a bit more, and looked at Empress Song earnestly.


    Empress Song looked at Concubine Yi in astonishment: "The third prince is not bad, can he forcefully marry the daughter of the Chen family?"


    If Chen Hanlin is a person who climbs the dragon and attaches himself to the phoenix, then his daughter would definitely wish to marry into the prince''s mansion if he is favored by the third prince, but Chen Hanlin is not the kind of flatterer.


    At least he will not wrong his daughter to be a concubine for the sake of glory and wealth.


    Based on her understanding of the Chen family, it is impossible.


    Empress Song didn''t know what she was thinking, so she slapped her face not long after, and it was still very loud.


    It is impossible to be a concubine.


    Not only is she willing to be a concubine, but she is also the one who offered to be a concubine. You say it''s annoying or not.


    Seeing that Empress Song was unmoved, Concubine Yi sighed listlessly.


    As long as her son can change to a side concubine, she doesn''t have to worry about it. This dead child doesn''t know what medicine he took wrong, so he insists on marrying Chen Rujin back.


    The Chen family is related to the Duke of Anguo''s mansion, so it is not forced to be regarded as the queen''s natal family. If they marry by force, it will be a blow to the queen''s face.


    If the empress does not agree, the emperor will definitely not grant the marriage either.


    However, Concubine Yi didn''t stalk her, she decided not to do it this time, and come back next time.


    As night fell, the daughter of the Chen family, who was missed by Concubine Yi, sat in the front yard and waited eagerly for her father and elder brother to come back from Xiaya.


    Big brother Chen Shuyang was the second place three years ago, and now he is also in the Imperial Academy, serving as a lecturer in the Imperial Academy, with a rank of six.


    "Father, brother."


    When Chen Rujin saw Chen Hanlin and Chen Shuyang, she rushed out like a butterfly. Mrs. Chen looked at her daughter with a smile on her face.


    Today''s Mrs. Chen is a step-wife, and the eldest son, Chen Shuyang, is born to her first wife.


    The first wife gave birth to a son who died of dystocia. When Mrs. Chen married into the Chen family, Chen Shuyang was only three years old. Apart from not giving birth to him, Mrs. Chen did her best to treat the eldest son. all good.


    Mrs. Chen gave birth to three children. The second child was a son. When Chen Rujin was born, she was originally a twin, but the other one failed to survive. Mrs. Chen was unwilling to obliterate the existence of this daughter, so everyone in the house called Chen Rujin Fourth Miss, and the one who unfortunately died young was Third Miss.


    "Why are you still in the front yard so late?" Chen Hanlin asked while touching his daughter''s head with a smile.


    Today, he and his eldest son will not come back for dinner, and they have already called the servants back to the mansion to inform them.


    Chen Rujin smiled and bent his eyes: "I have something important to tell my father and elder brother."


    Chen Hanlin handed the official hat to the boy, looked at his daughter and asked, "What must be said today?"


    "Go in and talk." Chen Shuyang smiled.


    Chen Rujin nodded, happily took Chen Hanlin''s hand into the flower hall.


    Mrs. Chen smiled helplessly and said to the father and son: "This child''s mouth is very tight. I won''t say anything even if I ask. I have to wait for you to come back."


    Her eyes are gentle, and the layered plain dress is swaying in the evening wind. From her body, one can feel a kind of stability and comfort that has been quiet for years.


    Several people entered the main hall, and the maids served green tea. Chen Hanlin held the teacup and looked at his daughter with a smile: "Okay, let''s talk."


    Chen Rujin''s delicate eyes swept over the three of them one by one, and then said: "The third highness wants to marry me as a side concubine, I agree."


    "Pfft..." This is Chen Shuyang spitting out a mouthful of tea.


    "Puff, cough, cough..." This is Chen Hanlin, not only did the tea that had just arrived in his mouth spurt out, it choked him almost to death on the spot.


    Ms. Chen didn''t drink, but she looked at her daughter in disbelief with her beautiful eyes, and almost jumped up.


    Chen Hanlin''s face flushed from coughing, and he managed to recover, staring at his daughter dumbfounded: "Say it again?"


    Is he hallucinating?


    Well, it must be.


    Chen Rujin hurriedly stepped forward, patted his father and elder brother on the back with both hands: "I agree to be the third prince''s side concubine."


    "Nonsense." Chen Hanlin''s face suddenly darkened: "I am a dignified daughter of the Chen family, how can I be a concubine."


    Being overwhelmed by the main wife, isn''t that wronged every two days?


    "Father, I don''t care." Chen Rujin blinked, and said what she said was justified.


    Chen Hanlin: "..."


    He has something to say.


    Chen Hanlin felt aggrieved by the fact that a cabbage that had been brought up with great difficulty was being suffocated by a pig.


    So angry!


    "Fourth sister, getting married is not a joke. It is a lifetime event, not a child''s play. Although the third prince is a prince, he may not be your beloved." Chen Shuyang calmed down and persuaded with gentle eyes.


    "Jin''er, why did you suddenly decide to marry His Highness the Third Prince, but what happened at the Third Prince''s Mansion?" Mrs. Chen sensitively sensed that her daughter''s change might have something to do with going to the Third Prince''s Mansion to attend a banquet today.


    Chen Rujin blinked guiltyly, and subconsciously turned her head away.


    Because she applied ice to her face during the day, when Mrs. Chen saw her, the redness and swelling on her face had disappeared, and Chen Rujin put on makeup and powder to cover it well, so it was not easy for people to notice.


    Niang''s intuition is too accurate.


    "Because I have to marry someone. Instead of marrying someone who doesn''t like me, it''s better to marry the Third Highness. At least he likes me, and my life will not be difficult."


    Then I can rely on the favor of the third prince and do whatever I want with Cao Bingbing.


    Hmph, let her be arrogant.


    "Third Highness likes you, so do you like him?" Chen Hanlin asked: "If you don''t like him, even if it''s the prince, Dad won''t let him force you."


    Chen Rujin rolled his eyeballs, and nodded cheerfully: "I like it!" No wonder.


    If Cao Bingbing didn''t deceive others too much, who would marry the third prince?


    But anyway, she doesn''t have anyone she wants to marry. Whoever she marries is not a marriage. At least she can rely on the prince''s favor and walk sideways as a side concubine. It''s not a loss no matter what.


    Chen Rujin felt that his abacus was quite sound.


    Chen Hanlin watched his beautiful daughter express her love for other men without hesitation, and her lips trembled with anger.


    Like a puppet whose soul has been emptied, he got up and walked away with dull eyes.


    This blow is not usually big.


    "Master..." Mrs. Chen shouted, and hurriedly chased after him worriedly.


    While passing by her daughter, he poked her forehead with his finger resentfully: "You, worry-free thing."


    Chen Rujin pouted to protest: "..."


    Where is she not worrying about it? Obviously, don''t worry about it. She even found a marriage for herself.


    But she dared not say it.


    "Brother." Chen Rujin weakly looked at Chen Shuyang who hadn''t left, and grinned fawningly: "Father agrees, huh? You take the time to ask the third prince to come out to meet and show your attitude."


    So that he can hurry up to propose marriage, otherwise there will be no such shop after this village.


    Chen Shuyang laughed angrily: "I can''t make an appointment, the third prince has been grounded, let''s talk about it in three months."


    There are discrepancies between the official position and rank of this article and the history, dear friends, feel free to haha


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： 365: Can I have some trust?

    Chapter 365 Chapter 365: Can I have a little trust?


    Chen Rujin looked at Chen Shuyang blankly, and asked, "Why?"


    "Didn''t you go to the Third Prince''s Mansion for a banquet today? Don''t you know what happened?" Chen Shuyang asked.


    Chen Rujin twitched the corner of her mouth: "I left early."


    She was called aside by Cao Bingbing alone and threatened to slap her, unless she was out of her mind and stayed.


    Chen Shuyang was taken aback: "Why?"


    "Brother, I asked you first." Chen Rujin didn''t want to give a reason, it was too embarrassing.


    Chen Shuyang gave his younger sister a helpless look, and told the story of the second concubine''s miscarriage.


    When Chen Rujin heard that the third imperial concubine entered the palace to plead guilty and was punished, she immediately became gleeful: "Yes!"


    "What did you say?" Chen Shuyang didn''t hear clearly, so he asked.


    Chen Rujin shook his head: "Nothing."


    Chen Shuyang felt that his sister was weird, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong: "Then why did you leave early?"


    Chen Rujin blinked her beautiful eyes: "It''s boring, so I''m back, brother, since the third prince can''t come out, take me to find him."


    "Don''t even think about it." Chen Shuyang''s face suddenly became dark and gloomy.


    Could it be that they are so used to this girl that they are so lawless.


    "I''ll pretend to be your servant, so no one will find out." Chen Rujin said while holding Chen Shuyang''s arm.


    "If you want to **** me off, just say so." Chen Shuyang gritted his teeth angrily.


    Chen Rujin stuck out her tongue guiltily, hesitated for a moment and continued acting coquettishly: "Aren''t you all worried that I will be wronged when I become a side concubine, so I will sign an agreement with the third prince in advance, if he can agree to my request, it means that he will treat me well Seriously, parents can rest assured, right?"


    "Who gave you the courage to ask the third prince to sign the agreement?" Chen Shuyang gasped, thinking that his sister might have lost her mind and went crazy.


    Chen Rujin looked at her elder brother innocently: "Didn''t the third prince say he likes me? Since he wants to marry me, why can''t he agree to a few requests from me? If he doesn''t even have this bit of sincerity, then I won''t marry. Isn''t it just as you want?"


    Chen Shuyang: "..."


    It seems to make sense.


    If you can rest your sister''s thoughts, it''s not impossible to go.


    "Are you sure you''re just asking the third prince to make a few requests and not cause trouble?" Chen Shuyang looked at Chen Rujin suspiciously.


    Chen Rujin''s face sank: "Brother, can you still have some trust between siblings?"


    "I would like to, but I''m more afraid that your lawlessness will anger the Third Prince and our whole family will suffer." Chen Shuyang said expressionlessly.


    "Tomorrow you will be watching me from the sidelines."


    "What if I disagree?" Chen Shuyang said.


    Chen Rujin thought about it seriously: "Then I will find a way to enter the Third Prince''s Mansion."


    Chen Shuyang: "..."


    You are ruthless.


    After Chen Hanlin was **** off by his daughter, Chen Shuyang was also **** off.


    Chen Rujin touched his nose embarrassingly, and then returned to his yard.


    Her maid couldn''t help but said: "Miss, since the third prince is inconvenient to leave the mansion, let''s meet again in three months. At this time, Miss can think about whether she really wants to marry her."


    A few days ago, the lady complained to herself, saying that the Third Prince was still haunted, if she wasn''t afraid of causing trouble, she would have found a sack to wrap him up and beat him up.


    But today, because of the ridicule and slap of the third concubine, the young lady suddenly got angry and wanted to marry.


    Who would believe it?


    But it happened to be what her young lady did.


    The maid wants to cry but has no tears, and wants to have a good talk with the master and the others, but the young lady won''t allow it, she has evil intentions and no courage.


    "You don''t understand, this matter has to be done while the iron is hot. If I suddenly have a crush in the past three months, I definitely don''t want to marry Chu Qingyun and deal with Cao Bingbing." Chen Rujin looked at her maid and said confidently.


    The maid looked terrified by lightning: "..."


    Is this how to strike while the iron is hot?


    There is also the master, you are only in a hurry to meet him because you are afraid that you will go back on your word and don''t want to marry the third prince, so that you can be sure if he really wants to marry you?


    Following such a master whose brain circuits are different from ordinary people, the maid feels that her slave life is very difficult.


    The next day, Chen Shuyang came off duty early from the Imperial Academy, and took Chen Rujin in disguise to the Third Prince''s Mansion.


    The emperor banned the third prince''s feet, but he didn''t say that people are not allowed to come to him.


    They waited at the gatehouse, and the servants went to report.


    Because Chu Qingyun was bored, he was asking a few concubines to play the piano and dance for him. The melodious sound came out faintly, and Chen Shuyang could frowned to death a fly when he heard it.


    In the blue sky and in the daytime, there are singing and dancing, and there is no way to make progress.


    On the other hand, Chen Rujin listened with gusto and made comments from time to time.


    "Who do you think is here?" Chu Qingyun was lying on the cool chair, intoxicated, and couldn''t hear the servant''s report clearly, so he asked another question in a good temper.


    "Your Highness, this is the young master of the Chen family, Chen Shi said." The servant replied loudly again.


    There are many young masters of the Chen family in the capital, but Chen Shi said... there is only one capital.


    The future brother-in-law in his heart by default.


    Chu Qingyun jumped up from the chair violently: "Stop, stop, stop playing, and stop jumping, which time should I go back to?"


    He waved like a duck.


    "Your Highness." How could the concubines easily let go of the chance to get along with the Third Highness, twisting their waists and choking their necks coquettishly.


    Chu Qingyun felt goose bumps all over his body.


    "Shut up, say one more word and get out of the house."


    Chu Qingyun shouted with a cold face, and the few people left in fear.


    "Master Chen, please go to the study." Chu Qingyun straightened his collar and said to the servant.


    The servant looked suspiciously at the master who suddenly became nervous, and turned around.


    Chen Shuyang took Chen Rujin, who was pretending to be a servant, and followed the servants to the study room, and unexpectedly saw Chu Qingyun''s concubines, who were either holding the qin or flute and walking slowly towards the backyard. Chen Shuyang''s face was extremely dark.


    "Master Chen, please." The servant stood at the door of the study and made a gesture of invitation to Chen Shuyang.


    Chen Shuyang raised his hand, rubbed his face, tried his best to look gentle and respectful, and then brought Chen Rujin into the study.


    "I will see the Third Highness, Your Highness is auspicious." Chen Shuyang bowed his hands and said.


    Chen Rujin stood behind Chen Shuyang, and awkwardly cupped his fists at Chu Qingyun.


    She kept her head down the whole time she entered the room, and Chu Qingyun was busy contacting her uncle, so she didn''t notice her.


    "My lord Chen, please forgive me." As he spoke, he helped Chen Shuyang up with his own hands.


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    "Sit down, Lord Chen made a sudden visit, is there something wrong?" Chu Qingyun smiled.


    Chen Shuyang glanced at the servant in the room in confusion, hesitant to speak.


    Chu Qingyun understood, and immediately asked people to retreat, and then closed the door of the study.


    But seeing that the servant brought by Chen Shuyang had no intention of leaving, Chu Qingyun wanted to ask, but thinking of the identity of the other party''s future uncle, he endured it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： 366: No trouble

    Chapter 366 Chapter 366: It is agreed not to cause trouble


    Chen Shuyang came to find him for the first time, he had to work hard to gain favor and please the Chen family, would it be far away to marry Chen Rujin?


    "I took the liberty to come here to disturb you, and I beg Your Highness to forgive me. It is my sister who has something to say to Your Highness."


    Chen Shuyang said respectfully.


    Even if he despises the third prince in his heart for listening to music and watching dances in broad daylight, he is not enterprising, but he can''t show it in the slightest.


    "Your sister?" Chu Qingyun asked in a daze.


    Then he saw the boy who was standing far away suddenly raised his head, revealing a delicate face like a flower, and smiled at Chu Qingyun.


    Chu Qingyun was stunned: "..."


    so...so beautiful...


    Chen Rujin walked up to Chu Qingyun, because Chu Qingyun was a head taller than her, and when she looked at him, she raised her small face slightly, revealing her fair and beautiful neck, and asked straight to the point: "The third highness wants to marry me as a side concubine, But seriously."


    Chu Qingyun secretly swallowed his saliva, it was the first time that Chen Rujin was so close to him, the unique fragrance of women came to his nostrils, making his head dizzy.


    "Of course I''m serious." Chu Qingyun stared blankly and nodded blankly.


    Chen Shuyang stared at Chu Qingyun, inexplicably felt that the third prince looked like a hungry wolf with a green light at the moment, and his delicate younger sister in front of him was the tempting food for the hungry wolf.


    Too dangerous.


    "Since this is the case, I think it is not too much for me to ask His Highness?" Chen Rujin said.


    "Not too much." Chu Qingyun shook his head, then seemed to realize something, looked at Chen Rujin in disbelief: "You mean you want to marry me?"


    Chen Rujin pursed her lips: "That depends on His Highness''s sincerity."


    "Don''t say a few, dozens of them are fine." Chu Qingyun waved his hand boldly, smiling so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth.


    "Your Highness, don''t agree too quickly." Chen Rujin said, then took out a piece of paper from her sleeve and handed it to the third prince: "If Your Highness can agree to my request and sign it, then I will agree to marry you. "


    Chen Shuyang: "..."


    You actually did this kind of stuff behind my back?


    He craned his neck, trying to see what was written on the paper.


    Chu Qingyun unfolded the paper, and the three large characters of the contract written on it were particularly eye-catching. The following one, two, and three listed her several requirements.


    I will respect the concubine when I go out, but in the mansion, when I conflict with Cao Bingbing, the third prince must stand by me unconditionally.


    The third prince wants everything to be according to me, I say east can¡¯t go west, I¡¯m right if I¡¯m wrong, even though I¡¯m a side concubine, the third prince must pamper me in the mansion and let me counter pressure Cao Bingbing.


    When I get married, except for going to the main courtyard on the first and fifteenth day of the new year, I am not allowed to stay overnight.


    In the future, I will walk sideways in the mansion. The third prince is not allowed to press me down with the rules.


    If the third prince fails me in time, I will not refuse my request to the third prince Heli.


    ¡­


    The more he looked down, the faster Chu Qingyun''s mouth twitched.


    Even Chen Shuyang, who was partial to his own sister, couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Sister of such an unequal treaty, how did you write it out with your own strong heart without blushing and without beating your heart, and confidently asked the third prince to fulfill it, and even signed it.


    Chen Shuyang pleaded anxiously to Chu Qingyun: "Little sister is stubborn, please forgive me, Your Highness."


    A drop of cold sweat fell from Chen Shuyang''s forehead, and he gave Chen Rujin an angry look.


    You agreed not to cause trouble?


    Chen Rujin touched his nose embarrassingly, and quietly moved to the side several times.


    "Are you at odds with the third imperial concubine?" Chu Qingyun asked while shaking the paper.


    "En." Chen Rujin admitted without hesitation.


    Being a side concubine is already a head short of Cao Bingbing, if the third prince is not willing to support her, then she is not willing to marry into the third prince''s mansion to see Cao Bingbing''s face.


    "If I sign it, are you really willing to marry me and not regret it?" Chu Qingyun asked.


    He could feel that this girl didn''t agree to marry him because she liked him.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as he becomes his person, he will make Chen Rujin fall in love with him sooner or later.


    "Don''t go back on your word. If you go back on it, please refer to this article." Chen Rujin said, pointing, "If the third prince fails me in time, I will not refuse my request to the third prince Heli." ¡¯ This one.


    Chu Qingyun frowned involuntarily.


    "How do you count this disappointment?"


    Chen Rujin: "I have the final say."


    Chu Qingyun: "..."


    Very good, very domineering.


    Never thought that one day he, Chu Qingyun, would sign such a treaty. It''s been a long time.


    "Okay, you have the final say." Chu Qingyun gritted his teeth.


    Just when Chen Shuyang thought that Chu Qingyun was going to get angry and was about to drive people away, he slapped the paper on the table with a snap, then quickly wrote his name on it with a pen, and then marked it all in one go.


    When he turned around, his countenance changed instantly.


    He grabbed Chen Shuyang''s hand and smiled brightly: "Brother, stay and have dinner together?"


    There is no need to change your mouth so quickly.


    The corner of Chen Shuyang''s mouth twitched violently, the change came too fast, he was a little uncomfortable.


    No, your majestic prince, did you sign without hesitation?


    "No...no need..." Chen Shuyang said in a weak voice.


    He felt that he would be beaten to death by his father when he returned home.


    Originally, it was to report that the third prince became angry from embarrassment and would no longer have any ideas about his younger sister. He never thought that the third prince would be so shameless that he would sign as soon as he said it.


    But Chen Shuyang was shocked.


    Ask yourself, if your childhood sweetheart fiancee asks him to sign and agree to these demands, he will definitely not agree.


    Even if there is a compromise, it must be after careful consideration.


    But the third prince didn''t think deeply, nor did he think about it for a year or so, so he just signed it.


    If you don''t really like Jin''er, how could you be willing?


    Thinking about it, Chen Shuyang suddenly felt that the third prince could not marry.


    Back home, Chen Rujin returned to the house with his future guarantee letter in his arms. Chen Shuyang bit the bullet and went to confess to Chen Hanlin, in exchange for being whipped twenty canes on his ass.


    "I''ll take your sister to see the third prince without even asking. I''ve made you bolder."


    "Father, if I disagree, Jin''er will go by herself, so why not accompany me."


    "What''s the use of you going with me, you actually asked the third prince to sign and sign, and you are a prisoner on trial."


    "My son didn''t know that Jin''er had prepared this thing."


    "Do you know what to say?"


    "My son thinks the third prince is not bad."


    Mrs. Chen heard that Chen Hanlin was admonishing her son, and rushed to the front yard without saying a word. Seeing that another cane was pulled down, she quickly stepped forward and grabbed Chen Hanlin''s wrist, staring at him with displeasure: "What are you doing?" Ma beat my son?"


    Chen Hanlin: "Ask him what he did?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： 367: It doesnt make sense to beat my son

    Chapter 367 Chapter 367: It doesn''t make sense to beat my son


    "Jin''er wanted it herself. What''s the matter with Guan Shuyang? Her elder brother didn''t use a knife to force her to find the third prince. It doesn''t make sense for you to beat my son." Mrs. Chen''s care for her eldest son is no worse than her own children. .


    As for the reason why my husband wants to beat his son, I heard it from someone on the way here.


    Because of this, the elder son should not be beaten in vain.


    If you want to hit, you should hit that stinky girl.


    "If he didn''t bring it, would Jin''er go to find the third prince?" Chen Hanlin''s hand was held by Mrs. Chen, and he couldn''t hit him, so he could only say angrily.


    Mrs. Chen was so angry that she lost her gentleness, and rolled her eyes: "Didn''t you hear that Jin''er threatened him? Could it be that Shuyang could just watch Ru''er, a girl, come to find the third prince by herself?"


    Chen Hanlin: "..."


    I can''t say it, so angry.


    He snorted: "Let go, I won''t fight anymore."


    Mrs. Chen hurriedly turned her head and gave Chen Shuyang a wink telling him to leave quickly.


    Chen Shuyang understood, and hurried away clutching his ass.


    Mrs. Chen took away the rattan in Chen Hanlin''s hand, and suddenly said in a soft voice: "Master, calm down, since Jin''er is willing, then let her be. The third prince''s love for her is from me, my mother." I was moved when I heard it, isn¡¯t what a woman seeks when she gets married is her husband¡¯s love.¡±


    Chen Hanlin sullenly said, "But Jin''er is going to be a concubine."


    "The side concubine, that''s the side concubine. In the future, she will be the side concubine of the prince, and her status will be noble." At this point, Mrs. Chen fortunately looked away.


    Chen Hanlin glanced at Mrs. Chen quietly.


    Wasn''t comforted enough.


    Chu Qingyun received Chen Rujin''s nod, and his whole body was more and more scratching, wishing to enter the palace immediately to ask Emperor Chengde for a marriage, but he was grounded again and couldn''t go out.


    What''s more, with the status of the Chen family, if he asks to marry Chen Rujin as his side concubine, he feels like he will be beaten by his father.


    So Chu Qingyun sent someone to call Chu Jinyan to his house.


    Chu Jinyan was busy giving gifts to Lu Xiangxuan Jiji, so he didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Chu Qingyun failed to invite anyone for three days in a row. Finally, three days later, at the risk of being discovered, he disguised himself and quietly entered the Eighth Prince''s Mansion.


    And today is the day of Lu Xiang and Yan.


    It''s a pity that the Lu family didn''t have a big event, and even if it was a banquet, he didn''t have any position or identity to appear in the Lu family.


    Chu Jinyan was restless when he saw Sheng Xian leading a young **** into the house.


    Chu Qingyun''s disguise was inspired by Chen Rujin. Facts have proved that it is quite easy to use.


    "Master, the Third Highness has come down." Sheng Xian said.


    After saying that, I saw Chu Qingyun''s head poking out from behind Sheng Xian.


    "Eighth brother."


    Chu Jinyan was taken aback for a moment, and then his face was stained with frost.


    "Father ordered you to be grounded, but you sneaked out. Do you think three months of grounding is too short?"


    Chu Qingyun walked to the front of the collapse with his hands behind his back, and sat down opposite Chu Jinyan: "I asked someone to invite you for three days and you didn''t come. I had no choice but to find the door myself."


    Chu Jinyan glanced at him coldly: "So it''s still my fault?"


    "Cough...no, no, that''s not what I meant." Chu Qingyun shook his head knowingly, and continued: "I really have something very important to ask you."


    How important is banning one''s feet?


    "What''s up?"


    "The Chen family has agreed to this marriage. Can you find a way to help me mention it to my father and let him grant the marriage?" Chu Qingyun grinned.


    Chu Jinyan was stunned: "Why did the Chen family suddenly agree?"


    "It must be that I am handsome, unrestrained and suave, finally impressing Chen Rujin. I will tell you secretly that I personally came to express my love to me a few days ago, saying that I want to marry me."


    Chu Qingyun said cheekily.


    This chapter is 1,000 words, and there are 1,000 more to be uploaded before 12 o''clock. If it is charged, only 3 coins will be charged. It is based on the number of words, and there will be no extra charge! See you guys tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： 368: Dont think too beautifully

    Chapter 368 Chapter 368: Don''t think too beautifully


    Chu Jinyan glared at Chu Qingyun with an angry expression.


    He still hasn''t been able to marry Lu Xiang back, yet the third child has managed to get Miss Chen''s family just like that.


    "Since the Chen family has agreed, why are you in a hurry, you just wait for the opportunity to bring it up with the emperor." Chu Jinyan said.


    Chu Qingyun: "Of course I''m in a hurry. I''m a duck that has finally got its mouth. If you don''t hurry up and marry me, what if I fly away?"


    Duck¡­


    Does Miss Chen know how you describe her?


    "Understood, we''ll talk about it when you''re grounded." He couldn''t bring this matter up with his father, and he had to find his mother when the time came.


    Chu Qingyun looked unhappy: "We still have to wait until the confinement is over?"


    Chu Jinyan sneered: "Otherwise? Do you think the emperor can give you a marriage during your confinement?"


    People are beautiful, so don''t think too much about them.


    Chu Qingyun touched his nose and stopped talking.


    It seems a bit too much!


    "Okay, then don''t forget." Chu Qingyun warned very seriously, and then got up: "I''m going back first after I finish talking. If I''m found out, I will be miserable."


    Hehe, you also know?


    Chu Jinyan said "En" and asked Sheng Xian to send him out.


    Looking at the sunny sky with the scorching sun hanging outside, I feel more and more irritable.


    I can''t go to Lu''s house during the day, I can only wait at night...


    The Lu family has no relatives in the capital, the closest one is the second young lady Lu Yao''s in-law''s family, the Zhou family, the old lady solemnly posted a message to Mrs. Zhou, and Mrs. Zhou arrived early with her daughter-in-law Lu Yao.


    What surprised the old lady was that Marquis Wu An also came with his two daughters. His son He Zhiyi stayed at home for half a month and returned to the barracks long ago.


    "Madam Lu, we came here uninvited, please forgive me." Madam Wu Anhou said politely and respectfully when she saw the old lady: "My Yan''er has a close relationship with Miss Lu San, and today she is as old as Ji, so old We will come to congratulate you no matter what you say on the day."


    The old lady knew that her granddaughter had a good relationship with Miss He, but she also knew that Mrs. Wu''anhou didn''t like the eldest daughter of the first consort, but she had no reason to drive her away when she took the initiative to congratulate her.


    Besides, the other party is Mrs. Hou, she doesn''t have the courage.


    "Madam Marquis Wu''an can come, it''s really radiant, please come inside."


    Madam Wu Anhou smiled and nodded to the old lady, and then sat beside Madam Zhou.


    Such an opportunity to make friends with Mrs. Hou, Madam Zhou will naturally not miss it, and no matter whether Mrs. Hou is willing to chat with her, she will keep looking for topics.


    Marquis Wu''an is not just a vassal who is blessed by his ancestors, but actually has an official position, Jing Zhaoyin, so this Marquis of Wu''an is a very important Marquis in the capital. In the past, because his only son disappeared, he lost his confidence. So I was faintly overwhelmed by Erfang. At that time, everyone was guessing that the title might end up on Erfang''s head, but now that his son was found, Master He''s waist suddenly stiffened. Ominous became the object of everyone''s avoidance and fear, and he couldn''t get up again.


    Madam Wu''an felt that her status was different now, and she disdained to talk to Madam Zhou in her heart, but she also enjoyed the feeling of being sought after by others, so she straightened her back and chatted with Madam Zhou for a while, looking superior .


    She was forced to come here today by her own Lord Marquis, otherwise a mere servant girl''s daughter would not need her to come to congratulate her, but this Lu Xiang is not good at flattery, and she is unwilling to introduce her daughter to Miss An Guogong Or the empress, but she has a good relationship with He Zhiyan, a little hoof.


    But Master Hou took a fancy to this, so he asked her to bring He Zhiyan to the door no matter what.


    He guessed that given the empress''s love for Lu Xiang, there might be some intentions on such an important day.


    Ask the people around the empress to see her go to congratulate her, so they understand that their relationship with Lu Xiang is close.


    This is one of them.


    The second is that He Yu saw how much the Eighth Prince attaches importance to Lu Youping, so his pro-daughter Jiji and his wife''s visit to Lu''s house also showed an attitude.


    Everyone is working for the Eighth Prince, don''t look at yourself with the Marquis now, who knows if things will turn around.


    After all, the eighth prince is looking at his son, but he actually treats him in a mediocre manner.


    But Lu Youping himself was favored by the Eighth Prince. Just because of this, He Yu felt that he had to have a good relationship with Lu Youping.


    How did Lu Youping know that Marquis Wu An could come up with so many ideas by himself, why didn''t he see that the Eighth Prince was particularly fond of him?


    So when I heard Mrs. Wu Anhou came to the door, I was flattered.


    Although Qiao Jingru wanted to reconcile with Lu Chao, she couldn''t break her friendship with Lu Xiang. She couldn''t be an aunt, but a friend. So after asking Lu Xiang for the old lady''s consent, Mrs. Qiao came with her up.


    Wen Ruoxi has a big belly, Mrs. Qiao thought about it and let her stay at home, but Wen Ruoxi prepared a funeral gift for Lu Xiang alone, and Qiao Jingru presented it on her behalf.


    "Greetings to the old lady, good luck to the old lady." Mrs. Qiao smiled and saluted the old lady.


    When the old lady saw Mrs. Qiao, she was both happy and guilty, and hurriedly took her hand and sat down enthusiastically.


    "Greetings to grandma." Qiao Jing called softly, like a blessed body.


    Lu Zhaoyi disagreed with the reconciliation, she did not completely break off the relationship with the Lu family, not to mention there are outsiders here today, Mrs. Qiao thought about it, she should not slap the Lu family in the face on such an important day.


    Otherwise, it is better not to come to the door.


    Lu Chao is a bastard, but the old lady and Lu Xiang have always been very kind to their daughter, especially Lu Xiang, Mrs. Qiao can''t ruin her good life.


    When the old lady heard the "grandmother", she smiled so much that even the wrinkles on her face showed kindness and tenderness: "Hey, Xiangxiang is in Qixia Courtyard, let''s go."


    When Mrs. Qiao saw this, she couldn''t help but sighed softly in her heart.


    It was not easy for my daughter to be recognized by the whole Lu family, loved by her grandmother, respected by her father-in-law, and loved by her sister-in-law. She is not suppressed by her mother-in-law, and the entire Lu family is in charge of her. If such a life can be lived well, it will be very comfortable .


    If Lu Chao can really change his past...


    But in the final analysis, it depends on the daughter. No matter what decision the daughter makes, the Qiao family is her strongest backing.


    "Yes." Qiao Jingru answered, turned around and was about to leave.


    He Zhiyan stood up at this moment: "I''ll go too." Saying that, she bowed to the old lady: "Old lady, I''ll go see Miss San too."


    Lu Xiang waited for the auspicious time to arrive, and then came out to be greeted by the elders.


    Qiao Jingru waited for He Zhiyan to join her.


    He Zhimin was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly saluted and chased after him.


    "Big sister, big sister wait for me."


    He Zhiyan stopped and turned to look at her: "What''s wrong?"


    He Zhimin pouted his lips and looked at He Zhiyan with dissatisfaction: "Eldest sister is going to see Miss San, why didn''t she ask me to come with her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： 369: Im about to cry

    Chapter 369 Chapter 369: About to cry


    "How did I know you wanted to go." He Zhiyan said calmly.


    When she came here, she always looked unwilling, so she wouldn''t rush to make fun of herself.


    He Zhimin choked: "No matter what, eldest sister, as an older sister, shouldn''t I invite my younger sister to go with me?"


    The tone of reason.


    He Zhiyan felt displeased, and held back: "Okay, let''s go."


    Don''t get angry, don''t get angry, He Zhimin is a mindless person, if you argue with her, it will be someone else who gets ugly in the end.


    "Hmph, I wouldn''t want to come if it wasn''t for my father''s insistence on my mother''s coming." He Zhimin snorted softly, as proud as a peacock.


    She is still remembering the things that Lu Xiang doesn''t want to get along with.


    Qiao Jingru gave He Zhimin a hard look, then walked silently towards Qixia Courtyard.


    Walking, she suddenly felt unwell, and looked behind her from time to time, but she didn''t see anything unusual.


    "Jingru, what''s the matter?" He Zhiyan looked disturbed when she saw Qiao Jingru stop and go.


    Qiao Jingru frowned suspiciously: "I always feel that people are watching us secretly from behind."


    But the surrounding area was quiet again.


    He Zhiyan heard the words, and looked around: "Maybe I feel wrong."


    He Zhimin listened to the conversation between the two, and suddenly got goosebumps, and his heart was creepy: "You...don''t scare me."


    Why would such weird things still happen in the Lu family?


    Qiao Jingru looked at He Zhimin, who was arrogant and courageous but smaller than a rabbit, and suddenly sighed faintly: "This is the first time for Miss Fifth to come to Lu''s house. I''m afraid I don''t know. There are unclean things, you know when the Lu family came to Beijing, the money is not enough, so they bought this house at a low price."


    Something unclean?


    He Zhimin''s teeth chattered from fright, his little face was pale with fright, and one hand tightly grasped He Zhiyan''s arm.


    He Zhiyan only felt that her flesh was about to be pinched off by her.


    "Hiss...Fifth Sister, lighten up."


    As she spoke, she looked at Qiao Jingru helplessly, with a slight smile in her eyes.


    This girl, she really thought that Qiao Jingru had noticed something strange, so she was deliberately scaring He Zhimin.


    Although He Zhiyan''s hand hurt from being pinched, her heart was warm.


    "Big...big big sister, I''m afraid." He Zhimin stopped pinching, but his hands were like iron arms still showing no intention of letting go: "I want to go back, I don''t want to stay here, I want to go home."


    The trembling voice was about to cry.


    Qiao Jingru: "Miss Fifth, please go back and do whatever you want. Walk along this road and you will be able to get out of the garden. If you really don''t know the gate, you can ask the servants in the mansion to show you the way."


    "I don''t want it, elder sister, you come with me."


    "No, Zhiyan wants to go to Qixia Courtyard with me." Qiao Jingru said before He Zhiyan opened her mouth.


    He Zhimin stared at Qiao Jingru: "As the owner of the Lu family, is this how you treat guests?"


    "Miss Fifth, don''t be afraid. We''ve lived here for so long. There''s nothing wrong with it. Although my third sister behaves strangely from time to time, you know, the more this kind of thing, the more it likes it. Long and beautiful women, like you, Miss Fifth."


    No, I do not know.


    Besides, I don''t want your praise at all right now.


    He Zhimin wanted to cry.


    A narrow smile flashed across Qiao Jingru''s eyes, and she changed the subject appropriately: "Qixia Courtyard is coming soon, let''s go quickly."


    She really felt something strange, but since He Zhimin is timid, it doesn''t prevent her from taking the opportunity to scare her.


    He Zhiyan nodded, and almost dragged He Zhimin away.


    He Zhimin didn''t want to go, but he didn''t dare to leave alone.


    "Eldest young master, eldest young mistress finally returned home, why didn''t you go to see her?" Wen Zhu watched his master sneaking behind several people, secretly looked at eldest young master and grandma, a little speechless.


    Lu Chao hid in the dark, stared at the door of Qixia Courtyard for a moment, shook his head with a deep expression, "You don''t understand."


    The corner of Wenzhu''s mouth twitched slightly, he is not a roundworm in the stomach of the young master, how could he understand.


    "Please help the young master."


    "Qiao Qiao hasn''t forgiven me yet. If I forcefully stop her, wouldn''t it be a joke to outsiders if she argues with me? Then her good intentions of coming to the door with her mother-in-law today will be completely abolished, or it will be to protect the face of the Lu family. Arguing with me, but she will definitely be even more unhappy in this way, what if she hates me even more because of self-defeating?" Lu Chao said in an aggrieved voice.


    Wenzhu: "Young master is wise."


    Suddenly discovered that his young master had a deep affection for his young mistress.


    "Why don''t you knock Jojo out when no one is around?"


    Asparagus: "..."


    Love and everything are bullshit.


    "I don''t dare." Asparagus lowered his head in fear.


    "I''ll just talk about it." Lu Chao said.


    Even if Asparagus dared, he would not be willing.


    What if this kid breaks someone because he doesn''t know how important he is?


    Alas, he couldn''t even say a word even though he was right in front of him.


    No, I''m Lu Xiang''s elder brother, I can go to Qixia Courtyard openly, even if Qiao Qiao doesn''t want to say a word to him, it''s good if he can look at her up close.


    Thinking about it, Lu Chao suddenly became excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood.


    He straightened his collar, pulled the hem of the clothes, stretched his hands back, and said to Wenzhu, "Give me the wedding ceremony I prepared for the third younger sister?"


    Asparagus said in a daze: "Slave...the slave didn''t take it."


    Lu Chao turned his head and stared at the asparagus: "Why don''t you take it? Why are you a slave."


    Wenzhu said weakly: "Young master, you didn''t tell the servants to take it."


    Whoever heard that the eldest mistress was back, almost ran away without wearing shoes. At that time, did you still have a younger sister, Miss San, in your heart?


    Lu Chao choked: "As my young master''s confidant, it''s your fault that you failed to pay attention to my young master''s thoughts in advance."


    The corner of Wen Zhu''s mouth twitched fiercely: "..."


    Eldest young master, you are going too far.


    It¡¯s the eldest young mistress who ignores you, so why are you taking your anger out on your servant?


    Today''s master is really getting harder and harder to take care of.


    After Lu Chao finished speaking, he went back to Qinghui Courtyard angrily, and took the gift.


    The back figure of that limp and jumping a few times looks really funny.


    Wenzhu firmly suppressed the laughter that was about to overflow from his mouth. He is a loyal slave and cannot laugh at his master.


    But when Lu Chao returned to Qixia Courtyard with the gift, he was told that Lu Xiang had already gone to Fuyuan Hall.


    There is no mistress in the Lu family, and Lu Xiang''s biological mother is not there, so the old lady presides over the ceremony for her. Lu Xiang has to take a bath before saluting, and then wait in the wing room.


    Before the auspicious time came, the maidservant in the courtyard stood at the door and reported: "I want to tell you, my lord, there are people from the palace. Both the empress and the concubine have sent their maids."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： 370: And Ji

    Chapter 370 Chapter 370: And Ji


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words.


    Lu Youping stood up abruptly, not knowing where to put his excited hands and feet.


    Concubine Zhen is Lu Xiang''s aunt. It is reasonable for her to send someone to watch the ceremony to congratulate Lu Xiang and Ji, but it is the empress who is flattered.


    Which girl Jiji can still send out the queen''s people.


    Even if the empress did not come in person, sending her personal palace maid here is enough to show Lu Xiang''s favor.


    The old lady was also supported by Mother Wen to stand up.


    Not to mention the guests who came to congratulate, after the shock, there was boundless envy, and everyone greeted them out one after another.


    Although they are court ladies, the meanings behind them are different.


    In the Palace of Empress Song, there are Shaohua and Yunlu, with ten palace servants behind them, standing in two rows and following behind them, each holding a brocade box, the scene is quite grand.


    In comparison, the concubine Zhen only called Su Wei and Fu Yue with a little palace maid. Compared with the empress, she seemed a bit lonely, but no one dared to laugh at it. After all, their family had never had a single Concubine.


    "My servants have met Lu Shilang, Mrs. Lu Jin An." Shaohua and Yunlu led a group of people to salute Lu Youping and the old lady: "The servants are ordered by the empress to come to congratulate the third lady and Ji, because The rules are there, and the empress regrets that she cannot come in person."


    They were Suwei and Fuyue who met at the gate of the palace. When they left the palace at this time, they knew they were going to Lu''s house without asking, so they came together.


    "Both girls, get up quickly." The old lady gave her a little support, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty loves me so much, I am really flattered. Xiangxiang must be very lucky to be blessed by the Empress Dowager."


    Su Wei and Fu Yue followed closely to say hello: "I have seen the master, the old lady." They are maids who went out from the Lu family, and they followed the Lu family''s servants when they called them.


    "Get up quickly." The old lady said to the two with a smile, "Xiangxiang must be very happy to know."


    As he spoke, he led everyone into the house together.


    The originally spacious flower hall suddenly became crowded.


    Shaohua walked up to the old lady holding a brocade box at this time, and said with a smile: "Old lady, I want to ask you for something."


    "Please tell me, girl."


    "This is the hairpin that the empress prepared for the third lady. I hope the third lady can wear it today." Shaohua said.


    The elders give hairpins, which is a kind of blessing.


    It was also a gift from the empress, and the old lady should be happy to accept it. It is a supreme honor to be able to wear the hairpin given by the empress on Jiji Day.


    Mrs. Marquis of Wu''an looked at Shaohua and Yunlu who were at the head, and became concerned about Lu Xiang again.


    It''s understandable for the concubine to send someone back to the mansion, but the empress actually sent her maid in charge to congratulate her. This Lu Xiang''s status in the empress''s heart is comparable to that of a princess.


    Marquis Wu''an didn''t know what the princesses and queens in the palace were like, but when the lady of An Guogong''s mansion was fifteen years old and Jiji, she heard that the empress had also sent someone there, but she was not one of the four major palace ladies. Feeling the difference, everyone also lamented that the empress really loves Song Zhenzhen.


    Now think about it, is it called loving Song Zhenzhen like that?


    See, this is it.


    Really blinded your dog eyes.


    There is also no blood relationship, but Song Zhenzhen is the adopted daughter recognized by Anguo, and she is loved and treated as if she is her own daughter. Everyone in the capital also acquiesces in Song Zhenzhen''s identity as Miss An Guogong. In terms of closeness, Song Zhenzhen is obviously more related to the queen The empress is close.


    But for Lu Xiang and Yan, it was Shaohua and Yunlu who came, and the palace servants holding brocade boxes behind them were even more blind.


    In the next room, Lu Yao and Qiao Jingru accompanied Lu Xiang. When they heard the movement outside, they looked at each other, seeing shock and joy in each other''s eyes.


    The Empress sent someone to congratulate her. Apart from the princess, there were not many people in Beijing, and Lu Xiang was the only one whom the Empress paid so much attention to.


    When the auspicious time came, everyone sat down one after another.


    Lu Xiang came out of the room, first bowed to everyone, then knelt on the ground, folded his hands to the eyebrows, bowed deeply to the ground, got up and bowed again, and bowed three times.


    After that, she knelt and sat on the Jiji seat, and the old lady combed her hair herself.


    Mother Wen walked up to Lu Xiang and chanted her congratulations loudly: "On the auspicious day of the Lingmoon, I will start to add yuan clothes. Abandon your young ambitions, follow your success and become a virtue. Shoukao Weiqi, Jieer Jingfu.


    After combing her hair into a bun, Mama Wen stepped forward holding the hairpin, and the old lady put it on for her.


    This is a bright red hosta, the blue jade is easy to find, but such a clear blood jade is rare, the lifelike peach blossom looks coquettish and dazzling.


    After combing her hair into a bun, Mama Wen stepped forward holding the hairpin, and the old lady put it on for her.


    This is a bright red hosta, the blue jade is easy to find, but such a clear blood jade is rare, the lifelike peach blossom looks coquettish and eye-catching.


    The red jade hairpin is rare and precious, but what is even more precious is that this hairpin was given by the empress herself.


    The old lady touched Lu Xiang''s ink-like black hair, and said softly with her eyes: "I hope you will treat your parents with filial piety, and then treat them with kindness. You will be gentle and obedient, respectful, thrifty and modest, neither excessive nor arrogant, nor sincere. bully."


    Lu Xiang raised her head, and her bright and youthful face was quietly blooming like thousands of mandala flowers, which made one''s heart tremble: "According to the grandmother''s teaching, although the grandson is not sensitive, dare not only inherit it!"


    Mother Wen smiled and said, "Courtesy, please third lady bow to the guests again."


    Lu Xiang stood up, bowed to everyone, then sat beside the old lady, and followed the audience''s congratulations.


    Shaohua Yunlu and the others finished delivering the congratulatory gifts, and then returned to the palace after staying for a while.


    Lu Xiangdao will enter the palace tomorrow to thank you.


    The guests left one after another after lunch. He Zhiyan wanted to stay, but she was afraid that her stepmother would not agree, and the trouble would be ugly, so she didn''t mention it, and left with Mrs. Wu''anhou.


    What He Zhiyan didn''t know was that since seeing the Empress Empress caring so much about Lu Xiang, Marquis Wu An felt like ants were crawling in his heart. If He Zhiyan asked to stay at this moment, she would definitely agree. Leave her daughter together to be close to Lu Xiang.


    Maybe after a few more contacts, Lu Xiang will hand in handkerchiefs to her daughter.


    Who can say for sure?


    But He Zhiyan didn''t mention it, so Mrs. Wu Anhou naturally couldn''t bear this face and asked her to stay.


    Today is also Lu Xiang''s birthday, so Lu Yao stayed and planned to celebrate Lu Xiang''s birthday at night before going back to the Zhou mansion. Madam Zhou naturally said nothing, and said that she would call Zhou Huaicheng to Lu''s house in the evening, so that his wife and sister would celebrate their birthdays. The reason for coming.


    Qiao Jing said as Lu Xiang did, and left with Mrs. Qiao.


    Lu Chao hasn''t spoken to her so far, standing at the door aggrievedly watching Qiao Jingru leave, seeing that Madam Qiao couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Ru''er, did you really decide to reconcile with Lu Chaoyang''s concubine only because he broke his heart?" Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help asking in the carriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： 371: I really deserve you

    Chapter 371 Chapter 371: Sure enough, I deserve you


    Qiao Jingru''s face froze slightly: "En".


    Mrs. Qiao was dubious: "Why do I think that''s not the case? According to mother''s understanding, the outer room is missing, so it can be seen that Lu Chao has nothing to do with her. When he left the Lu family with the outer room, you were not willing to make up. Why? Now that he is broken with the outer room, but you are determined to reconcile?"


    Qiao Jingru was terrified by her mother''s gaze, and hesitated for a while.


    "Have you thought of an excuse yet?" Madam Qiao said.


    Qiao Jingru blurted out: "Not... no, mother, I haven''t thought about how to tell you."


    Mrs. Qiao gave her a good look: "You can say whatever you want."


    Qiao Jingru choked, and suddenly realized that the old lady was not easy to fool.


    She bit the bullet and said: "I''m just not convinced, who knows why the outer room disappeared, Lu Chao felt that Rong Yin abandoned him, so he came back to me in a heartbroken heart, if he said something wrong, I have to forgive him huh? Then what have I become?"


    Well, that''s it.


    Mrs. Qiao frowned slightly: "Really?"


    "It''s more real than pearls." Qiao Jingru said absently, looking out the window.


    My own daughter, Mrs. Qiao, even if she wasn''t a roundworm in her stomach, she knew a little better than others. Seeing this, she frowned and pondered.


    It is not an option to go on like this.


    If his daughter decides to reconcile, and Lu Chao can nod happily, then the two of them can make a clean break.


    But now it is not like this.


    Although the daughter called for reconciliation, she was clearly not giving up on Lu Chao, and Lu Chao dared to reconcile with her.


    If Lu Zhao disagrees for a day, the two of them will not be able to truly reconcile.


    Repeated entanglement is not good for either of them.


    She had to find a way to understand what happened between the two of them.


    Madam Qiao was deep in thought, while Qiao Jingru looked out of the car in a daze.


    In the evening, the Lu family celebrated Lu Xiang''s birthday.


    The night sky is high and far away, and a piece of shiny black is like a ribbon across the sky.


    In the Qixia courtyard, the flowers in the courtyard are in full bloom, and the fragrance is floating.


    Lu Xiang sent the old lady back to Fuyuan Hall to digest food, and then took Ah Man back to her yard.


    In the flower hall, Yun Zhe and Wu Yue were sorting out the gifts from today''s guests, registering them in the side and putting them into the small warehouse. Lu Xiang saw that the two of them were busy with their feet not touching the ground, and did not go in to make trouble. She turned and went to the Nuan Pavilion. I brought her a few new Chinese books, and she happened to read them.


    Ah Man slipped into the small kitchen to find something to eat.


    Lu Xiang pushed the door open, and immediately saw Chu Jinyan lying sideways on her bed, flipping through her storybook in boredom.


    "Hiss!"


    She took a sharp breath, turned around and closed the door with a "slap".


    "Your Highness, why are you here again?"


    Bringing into her boudoir is like entering no one''s land. What a mess.


    When Chu Jinyan heard this, his face darkened suddenly: "So you don''t want to see me?"


    Uh!


    Lu Xiang choked, and hurriedly walked over and frowned with a smile: "Your Highness misunderstood, we can''t just take the literal meaning."


    Chu Jinyan squinted at her, and the proud expression on his face clearly read: Continue to fool!


    Lu Xiang gritted his teeth secretly, grinning and said: "Your Highness, you just misheard, I was clearly talking about why you came here."


    Chu Jinyan watched Lu Xiang open his eyes and talk nonsense, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, but his mood was shamefully lifted by Lu Xiang''s obvious deceitful words.


    was eaten to death.


    "You really think so?" He asked with airs, but the smile in his eyes couldn''t be hidden, and it was about to overflow.


    Lu Xiang nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice: "Enenenen... Today I am pregnant, even the Empress called two aunts, Shaohua and Yunlu, to come to watch the ceremony, but I didn''t see His Highness, I am so disappointed. "


    That''s about it.


    The smile on Chu Jinyan''s face was almost rippling to the sky. He stretched out his long arm, and took Lu Xiang into his arms. He lovingly touched her rolled up bun and the red jade hairpin in her hair with his big palm.


    "Sure enough, I really match you."


    When Lu Xiang heard this, there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. She looked up at Chu Jinyan and asked, "You asked your empress to bring this hairpin?"


    "Well, when you are old enough, I want to tie your hair with my own hands, but unfortunately I can''t come, but you can prove that you belong to me by wearing this hairpin. I begged my mother for a long time before she agreed. "


    Lu Xiang''s heart skipped a beat.


    She reached out and touched her hair subconsciously, with a slight smile on her lips, as if she had eaten honey.


    "But... haven''t you already given me a hosta?"


    She originally put it at the bottom of the box, but since she faced her feelings directly, she put that jade hairpin on the most eye-catching dressing table. Even if she didn''t wear it, she would take a look at it every day.


    Chu Jinyan chuckled and said, "That''s different, I carved it myself."


    "No wonder the workmanship is rough." Lu Xiang smiled and rolled her eyes, and said, "But I like it very much, I like it the most."


    Only this kind of heart, even if it is carved with four different images, is unique in the world.


    Besides, it''s not bad, she did it on purpose.


    Chu Jinyan was about to hum, but he swallowed it immediately after Lu Xiang''s words.


    "This is rough, the phoenix crown that I will make for you in the future is absolutely guaranteed to be exquisite and beautiful." He squeezed Lu Xiang''s palm, and laughed in a low voice, his voice was deep and mellow, as intoxicating as strong wine.


    ¡­


    Mrs. Qiao told Master Qiao, the eldest son and the third son about the doubts in her heart.


    The second child needs to prepare for Qiu Wei, and Mrs. Qiao is unwilling to let the second son worry and be distracted at this juncture.


    As for the fourth son, he ran away quietly not long ago. Needless to say, he must be preparing to go to the border to join the army. Master Qiao was busy catching the youngest son, so he didn''t pay much attention to his daughter''s emotions for a while.


    "If my sister really has something to hide from us, Liang Chen and Mama Ding will know the things around her best." Big brother Qiao Zhiyan said.


    Qiao Zeran curled her lips indifferently: "It''s clear, but the two of them were obviously told by Fifth Sister not to reveal a word, so it''s very difficult to get something out of their mouths." .¡±


    Mrs. Qiao frowned when she heard the words: "Go and call Liang Chen and Mama Ding first."


    Can you find out by asking? Ask first.


    As she spoke, she asked Mama Wu to call someone.


    Mother Wu avoided Qiao Jingru and called the two to the front yard.


    After seeing how many people were sitting in the room, it was obvious that there were three sessions of trial. Mother Ding knew it, but it was bitter. She wanted to have a good talk with the master and wife, but the master forbade it.


    "Mother Ding, you have watched Ru''er grow up since you were a child. Now that Ru''er has something to do, I, as a mother, don''t know anything. You may not be doing it for her own good." Mrs. Qiao looked at her seriously. Mother Ding said.


    Mother Ding knelt down and looked at Mrs. Qiao embarrassingly: "Ma''am, it''s not that the servant is unwilling to say it, but it''s because Miss Fifth has said something harsh and the servant is not allowed to reveal a word."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： 372: Cant hide it

    Chapter 372 Chapter 372: Can''t hide it


    "So, Fifth Sister really is hiding something from us?" Qiao Zhiyan asked suddenly with a sullen expression.


    Mother Ding choked, not knowing whether to nod or shake her head.


    The young master was too shrewd to catch the loophole in her words.


    Liangchen looked up weakly at the masters, then quickly lowered his head.


    Judging by the expressions of the two of them, there is still something they don''t understand.


    Mrs. Qiao didn''t ask any more questions, and told them to get up: "Go back, don''t let the lady know about your coming to the front yard."


    The two men bowed their heads and said, "Yes, ma''am."


    Mrs. Qiao waved at them, Liang Chen and Mama Ding turned and left.


    On the way back, Liang Chen asked: "Mother Ding, what does Madam mean? Do you really want to stop asking?"


    "How is it possible? If you don''t get suspicious, it''s fine. Since Madam is suspicious, she will definitely investigate to the end. We don''t say anything, because Madam can''t bear to embarrass us because of Miss''s order, but someone else will know."


    It''s like the Lu family.


    This matter is not a secret in the Lu family. The old lady and the master told the servants not to spread the word. If the Qiao family wants to know, they can always find a way. After all, they are not the only ones who followed the young lady back from the Lu family.


    Madam doesn''t make things difficult for her and Liangchen, but it doesn''t mean that she is so polite to all servants.


    Mother Ding''s guess was correct, but Mrs. Qiao didn''t know that everyone in the Lu family knew what happened to her daughter. She just wanted to be her daughter''s dowry. Even if it''s not much, maybe I can guess the general situation from the sporadic news.


    So she turned her head and told Qiao Zeran: "My third child, I will leave this matter to you. I will know the truth within five days."


    When Qiao Zeran heard this, he slumped on the stool like a dead fish: "Mother, your name is Big Brother, he is best at interrogation."


    "You''re free." Mrs. Qiao said with a gouged look at him.


    "I''m not busy, I''m so busy." Qiao Zeran shouted.


    Master Qiao gave him a very rude look while holding a teacup: "What are you busy with? Busy shopping brothels, going to the theater?"


    Qiao Zeran choked suddenly: "..."


    Father, is it okay for you to expose me so ruthlessly?


    "When did the brothel theater become more important than your own sister?" Seeing that the third son had nothing to say, Master Qiao sneered again.


    poof...


    It''s too heartbreaking.


    "No, Dad, my son means that five days is a bit short." He doesn''t even know what happened to his sister, so he has to find out within five days, which is a bit embarrassing.


    Master Qiao: "I don''t even have this ability, what''s the use of supporting you, what can''t you do, you''re the best dude."


    Puff puff...


    Another two stabs in a row, Qiao Zeran felt that his three souls had disappeared and his seven souls had disappeared.


    Stimulated by his own father, he drifted away.


    "Stop talking, Dad, I''ll check...Is it okay for me to check?" Qiao Zeran said with nothing to love.


    You are really my dear father.


    Too cruel.


    However, to Qiao Zeran''s surprise, it took him five days to investigate his sister''s affairs, but only three days, and two of the maids who accompanied the family took the initiative to recruit.


    There is no other reason, Qiao Zeran chose two maidservants who seemed to be the most restless, and sacrificed his own beauty.


    However, knowing the truth from the two of them, he was so full of anger that he didn''t care to deal with these two big-hearted maidservants first, and rushed to his parents'' main courtyard in a hurry.


    Master Qiao was pinching Mrs. Qiao''s legs to please Mrs. Qiao. When his son broke in, he was half kneeling on the ground...


    Master is almost dying.


    When there is no one around, beating the wife''s legs and shoulders, no matter how humble I am, it is the love between husband and wife, but when my son sees it, Master Qiao can''t wait to poke Qiao Zeran''s eyes.


    Qiao Zeran was also taken aback.


    I didn''t expect you to be such a father.


    Usually enough to pamper my mother, I didn''t expect to kneel and pinch my mother''s legs in private.


    Madam Qiao withdrew her legs calmly, and pulled up her husband who was eager to find a crack to get in.


    The corners of Qiao Zeran''s mouth twitched, but before Master Qiao got angry, he yelled loudly.


    "Ah, father, mother, I have come to tell you something important."


    "Oh, I was scared to death. Can you speak well, bastard?" Master Qiao patted his chest and stared at his son, then turned around and asked Mrs. Qiao with concern: "Madam, you are not scared."


    Mrs. Qiao stabilized, shook her head, and looked at Qiao Zeran: "What''s the matter?"


    "About Fifth Sister, in the dowry we asked my sister to bring, I found two maids and asked about it. Some time ago, that **** Lu Chao was gambled and lost 100,000 taels. My sister raised money to save him. Yin Zi did not hesitate to go deep into the tiger''s den..."


    Qiao Zeran told himself everything he had heard.


    Master Joe went from initial shock to later fury.


    "If Lu Xiang hadn''t arrived in time to save my sister, my sister would have been insulted by those people. How can she live in this world according to her temperament?" Qiao Zeran said at the end, her fists were clenched and her handsome face There was a chill.


    Almost, almost, he might lose his only sister.


    Mrs. Qiao clutched her chest, both angry and heartbroken: "No wonder, no wonder Ru''er is determined to reconcile this time."


    "Well, you Lu Chao, you almost ruined my daughter, yet you still have the face to beg Ru''er to turn back." Master Qiao was furious, gasping for breath.


    Suddenly, the steward came to report: "Master, madam, third young master, uncle has come with a cart full of presents, should the servant let him in or drive him away?"


    Master Qiao''s face suddenly felt like a cold wind pouring down his muscles, making people tremble with fear.


    "Heh, since you are looking for a dead end, don''t blame me for being rude, let him in."


    The steward shuddered suddenly, why did the master look like he was going to kill someone.


    He hesitated for a while, always feeling that if he let my uncle in, he might lose his life.


    "What are you still doing?" Master Qiao shouted angrily.


    The steward immediately turned around and ran away.


    He''s just a slave, why think so much?


    "My lord, my master invites you to come in." The steward said with an ingratiating smile so as not to let Lu Chao notice his strangeness.


    Lu Chao was overjoyed, thinking that his sincerity over the past few days had finally touched his father-in-law first.


    Now he is allowed to enter Qiao''s mansion, and soon he will be able to take Qiao Qiao home.


    "You send someone to help bring these gifts in, be careful." Lu Chao instructed.


    The steward nodded without hesitation: "The servant knows, my uncle please."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： 373: Whack it up

    Chapter 373 Chapter 373: Beat me up


    Lu Chao followed the steward to the yard of Mr. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao. The scenery of Qiao''s mansion is extremely beautiful, with long corridors and jade poles, folded rockeries, flowers and plants supporting the walls under the stone steps, vines entangled, and exquisite pavilions and pavilions standing around.


    Having been here so many times, today is the time when Lu Chao is most in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery of Qiao Mansion.


    However, when he stepped into the yard and saw the dark-faced Master Joe standing on the steps holding a stick, the smile froze on his face.


    Master Qiao''s aura was almost chilled at the moment he saw Lu Chao, and raging anger burst out of his eyes.


    Behind him, Mrs. Qiao was no longer as kind as when she saw Lu Chao a while ago, and Qiao Zeran on the other side had an expression of wishing to swallow Lu Chao alive.


    Lu Chao''s heart skipped a beat, with an ominous premonition.


    "Father, mother, third brother." He bowed to the three of them and called nervously.


    "Shut up, who is your father?" Master Qiao yelled angrily: "Lu Chao, when my daughter fell in love with you at first sight, she would not marry you, and our whole family strongly opposed it. Let her be able to stand up straight in the Lu family and not be underestimated, I have prepared a generous dowry for her with all the strength of the Qiao family, and I only hope that my daughter will not be wronged."


    "But what about you? If you were dissatisfied with this marriage, why didn''t you express your attitude to make Ru''er give up? My daughter treated you with all her heart and soul. What did you get in return? Even if you like the outside room, Ru''er is willing to let you go She entered the mansion as a concubine, but what have you done?"


    "In order to live and sleep with the outside room and study together to gamble money and earn money, if you don''t have the ability to fall into other people''s traps, you deserve it. If you don''t ask the outside room to save you, why do you ask Ru''er to raise money? You are not as good as a beast. Let her A girl''s family went to such a dangerous place alone, causing her to be bullied, and now she still has the face to beg her to go back."


    "What do you think of my daughter?"


    Master Qiao was so angry that he raised his stick, and hit Lu Chao hard with a snap.


    The stick landed on Lu Chao''s back, knocking him to the ground.


    Lu Chao was in a cold sweat from the pain, but he gritted his teeth and refused to cry out. He gritted his teeth and said with pain: "Father, it''s my son-in-law who is stupid, blind and blind, and caused my wife to be imprisoned. I was wrong. Please let me know." Father give me one more chance, and I will never disappoint my wife in the future."


    "Dreaming." Master Qiao was furious and hit him with a stick again.


    "What I regret the most is marrying Ru''er to you."


    "You bastard, I must beat you to death today."


    While Master Qiao was cursing, the stick hit Lu Chao''s body like raindrops.


    The bone that was previously broken by Lu Xiang seemed to be broken again with a "click".


    Master Qiao would feel as if there was a knife in his chest when he thought that his daughter was almost insulted and her innocence would be ruined.


    Qiao Jingru didn''t know that Lu Chao came to the door again, and was sitting in the warm pavilion embroidering, when suddenly a little girl ran in in a panic: "Miss Fifth, Miss Fifth is not well, my uncle is about to be beaten to death."


    Qiao Jingru was startled, the needle in her hand was suddenly crooked, and it plunged into her own flesh forcefully, a drop of blood suddenly appeared.


    "Can you explain clearly?" She stood up abruptly and looked at the maid who sent the message in horror, not caring that her fingertips were bleeding.


    "I don''t know why the master was furious, and beat the uncle with a stick. The servant took a peek at it. The appearance of the master is not fake, but he really wants to kill the uncle. Miss, do you want to go and see, don''t really beat the uncle... "died.


    Before the little girl could finish her sentence, she saw Qiao Jingru throwing the things in her hand and rushing out.


    Liangchen hurried out when he heard the voice, and all he saw was the hurried back of his young lady.


    She grabbed the little girl who was chasing after her: "What happened?"


    "Sister Liangchen, the master is about to beat my uncle to death."


    She didn''t know what happened between the young lady and the uncle that made Master Qiao so angry, but seeing the young uncle being beaten like this, she instinctively felt that she should inform the young lady.


    Liangchen was startled when he heard this, and hurriedly chased after him.


    What can make the old man angry is that he must have found out what happened between the young lady and the uncle.


    When Qiao Jingru arrived, Lu Chao just spat out a mouthful of blood, which made her face turn pale in fright. Seeing Master Qiao raised the stick again, her brain went crazy, and her body had already made a move first. The whole person jumped on Lu Chao''s body.


    The daughter came so fast, she almost jumped on Lu Chao in the blink of an eye.


    "Master..." Mrs. Qiao felt her heart was about to stop beating, and exclaimed.


    Master Qiao was so frightened that he was so frightened that he quickly stopped the stick in his hand that was about to hit him.


    But due to inertia, one end of the stick accidentally hit Qiao Jingru''s arm, and she groaned in pain.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you, get up and show me." Qiao Zeran rushed to Qiao Jingru''s side, carefully pulled him up, and looked him up and down.


    Lu Chao was in a daze, feeling a warm body protecting him. He knew it was Qiao Jingru, but his eyelids were too heavy and he couldn''t open them no matter what. He wanted to speak, but he only heard heavy breathing when he opened his mouth.


    His throat hurts as if a sharp stone had been rubbed hard.


    Qiao Jingru''s wrist was slightly swollen, and it hurt the moment it was hit, and it''s okay now that she has recovered, but Qiao Zeran was so distressed that she turned her head and sprayed at her father:


    "Father, do you have eyes? Can you see clearly before you start?"


    Master Joe; "..."


    How do you talk to Dad?


    Master Qiao glared at his son angrily, but did not refute because he was wronged.


    Mrs. Qiao gave Master Qiao a reproachful look, and took Qiao Jingru''s hand, her eyes were red with distress: "You silly child, no one would lie down under a stick."


    Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Chao who was lying unconscious on the ground, looked eagerly at Master Qiao and said, "Father, why did you beat him?"


    Master Qiao pointed at Lu Chao with a stick, and said angrily, "He caused you to fall into the tiger''s den. If I don''t beat him, I can''t wait to beat him to death."


    Qiao Jingru was taken aback for a moment, and looked around at Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Zeran: "You, you all know."


    "This kind of scum deserves to be beaten to death. Anyway, we have made up with him. Whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with you. Third sister, you are obedient, just go back to the house and leave him alone." Qiao Ciran said.


    As soon as his words fell, the unconscious Lu Chao suddenly murmured: "Joe, Qiaoqiao, I don''t want to leave."


    Qiao Jingru''s heart ached, her throat swelled, and her tears fell to her feet silently.


    "Father, mother, third brother, it has nothing to do with him. I am going to save him. Lu Chao also fell into their trap because he was framed by Aunt Yao. He didn''t harm me, he didn''t harm me." .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： 374: What are you looking at, you can’t die

    Chapter 374 Chapter 374: What are you looking at, you can''t die


    Master Qiao snorted: "That''s what he caused."


    Qiao Jingru broke free from Mrs. Qiao''s hand, and resolutely lay down on Lu Chao''s body: "If father wants to beat him, he should beat his daughter to death first, because daughter is useless."


    She is useless, at this point, she still can''t let Lu Chao go.


    When he heard that he was about to be beaten to death by his father, he immediately ran to stop him.


    Seeing him vomiting blood, I wanted to protect him without even thinking about it.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t learn enough lessons, or if she was stunned by Lu Chao, Qiao Jingru recalled Lu Chao¡¯s confession and tenderness during this period, and she was particularly hopeless and greedy for this warmth.


    Mrs. Qiao looked at such a daughter, and there was nothing she didn''t understand.


    "Ru''er, since we have decided to reconcile..."


    Before Mrs. Qiao finished speaking, Qiao Jingru looked at her with red eyes: "Mother, I''m breaking up with you."


    If Lu Chao broke up with her, she would also be determined not to look back.


    But when Lu Chao begged her to go back, his heart softened.


    "Have you figured it out?" Mrs. Qiao knelt down, pulled her up, looked at Qiao Jingru lovingly, and asked.


    Qiao Jingru was stunned for a moment, she bit her lip with her teeth lightly, not daring to look directly into her mother''s eyes, she nodded: "Think it over."


    "Have you ever thought that Lu Chao''s nature is hard to change, what should you do if this kind of thing happens again?"


    Qiao Jingru remained silent.


    Lu Chao said that he would change his past, and he would love and protect himself in the future. Qiao Jingru felt that she could trust him.


    She also thought about what Ke Niang said.


    That''s why I have been reluctant to let go.


    After a while, Qiao Jingru said seriously: "Mother, I believe him."


    "You..." Mrs. Qiao poked Qiao Jingru on the forehead angrily and helplessly, she was not willing to use force, and then she ordered the servants: "Go and ask the doctor, and carry Young Master Lu to the wing."


    Qiao Jingru had tears on her face, and slightly bent her mouth: "Thank you, mother."


    "Don''t thank me so quickly. You forgive him because you forgive him. I haven''t forgiven Lu Chao yet." Mrs. Qiao gave her daughter a look of resentment.


    Qiao Jingru bowed her head: "Oh."


    The servants go out to ask for a doctor, invite a doctor, and those who carry Lu Chao carry Lu Chao.


    "Mother, let me go and have a look." Qiao Jingru followed Lu Chao with her eyes and said.


    "What are you looking at, I can''t die." Master Qiao said angrily, throwing the wooden stick in his hand.


    Daughter desperately defending Lu Chao, even if he wanted to fight, he couldn''t do it.


    What happened when you suddenly found yourself self-defeating?


    After the servants invited the doctor, they first showed Qiao Jingru.


    Qiao Jingru looked at her parents and third brother who surrounded her, and didn''t dare to speak. She was sure that if she asked the doctor to rescue Lu Chao first, her father and third brother would definitely throw Lu Chao out.


    "It''s a little red and swollen, but it didn''t hurt the bones. It''s okay. Take the swelling ointment and apply it every day. Don''t lift heavy objects. It will be fine in a few days." The doctor said after finishing his pulse.


    When the servants in the mansion went to invite him, they described the general condition to him.


    So the doctor also prepared plasters for reducing swelling.


    "Doctor, are you sure the bones are okay? Will you not be able to use force in the future?" Master Qiao asked again nervously.


    The doctor shook his head seriously: "Don''t worry, my master, this is a minor injury and it won''t have any effect."


    "Do you want some medicine?" Qiao Zeran asked.


    The doctor looked at the tense look of the father and son in front of him, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly: "No need, the medicine is three-point poisonous, and it will be cured after a few days of treatment, I promise."


    "Okay, that''s good." Master Qiao and Qiao Zeran heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Doctor, there is another patient, please go this way." Mrs. Qiao said to the doctor who was packing the medicine box.


    Immediately a maid came in and led the doctor to the wing.


    The doctor nodded and followed the maid.


    Qiao Jingru got up: "I''m fine, let''s go first."


    Qiao Zeran grabbed Qiao Jingru''s shoulders, and a look of displeasure flashed in Taohua''s eyes: "Where are you going, take a good rest in your mother''s room."


    Don''t think that he didn''t know that he was going to see Lu Chao.


    Qiao Jingru didn''t dare to disobey her, so she could only stay obediently.


    At this time, Qiao Zhiyan went back to the mansion and heard the steward''s report, and went directly to the yards of Master Qiao and Mrs. Qiao. Before he could ask, Qiao Zeran babbled about the matter, with some exaggerated personal emotions mixed in. Qiao Jingru couldn''t stand listening, so she corrected her again.


    After finishing speaking, he did not forget to squeeze his fist angrily: "So why should we keep this man and ask him for a doctor, and send him back quickly, it looks like an eyesore to death."


    Qiao Jingru choked, staring at Qiao Zeran.


    Just about to speak, Qiao Zhiyan''s cold voice sounded: "I can''t send it back to Lu''s house."


    Qiao Zeran blinked, and suddenly approached Qiao Zhiyan mysteriously, as if talking in a whisper, but the voice was so loud that people outside the house could hear it.


    "Brother, if you don''t send him back to Lu''s house, you mean we just make him?"


    Qiao Zhiyan: "..."


    What kind of stupid brother is this, can he not.


    "I don''t know anything all day long, so I pretend to be sloppy in my head. Which word of mine expresses this meaning?" Qiao Zhiyan gave Qiao Zhiyan a disgusted look.


    Boom!


    Without personal attack.


    Joe Zeran was about to be wronged into a ball.


    After despising his younger brother, Qiao Zhiyan looked at his parents and said, "We beat Lu Chao to death. Even if he is a **** again, Uncle Lu may have something against the Qiao family. At least he can''t send him back now. Alright, let¡¯s talk about it.¡±


    "I don''t even have a problem with his Lu family, but he, Lu Youping, dares to have a problem with me, hmph." Master Qiao snorted.


    Qiao Zhiyan: "Father, it is Lu Chao who is wrong. Whether it is Uncle Lu, the old lady, or sister Lu Xiang, they all love Ru''er."


    Master Qiao stopped humming, and only said: "Then there must be a reason for Lu Chao not to return to the Lu family."


    "In order to see my sister and ask for her forgiveness, Lu Chao accidentally broke his leg when climbing over the wall, and he was recuperating in Qiao''s residence." Qiao Zhiyan said.


    ¡­


    The servants of Qiao''s mansion went to Lu''s house to answer according to the young master''s order. Lu Youping was not at the mansion, so he went to see the old lady.


    The old lady knew that her eldest grandson would go out of the house to go to Qiao''s house at irregular intervals these days, and today she brought a cart full of gifts to the door, trying to use her sincerity to change Qiao Jingru''s heart. The old lady was happy to see the success, so she didn''t care too much.


    Hearing that he broke his leg trying to climb over the wall, his brows subconsciously frowned slightly, and the servants of the Qiao Mansion raised their hearts in their throats when they saw this.


    "What does your lady say?" the old lady asked.


    Servant: "Huh? Say... say..."


    The old lady saw his confused face, and said directly: "Do you feel a little distressed?"


    The servant thought about it and nodded.


    Miss saw that my uncle was being beaten by the master, so she rushed to protect her. She didn''t hesitate to be beaten on the wrist, which was swollen.


    So it is distressing.


    If I didn''t feel distressed, I would definitely not protect her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： 375: The sky is chatted to death

    Chapter 375 Chapter 375: God is dead


    The old lady saw the servant nodding her head affirmatively, and immediately smiled: "That''s good, this broken leg is quite suitable."


    Lying on the bed with plaster casts on both legs Lu Chao: "..."


    So he might not be the grandson?


    When the servant left Lu''s house, he was in a daze. Standing on the street, he looked at the brocade box in his hand, which contained century-old ginseng, and he was fascinated.


    Ginseng is not for my uncle.


    It was Mrs. Lu who shocked the young lady.


    Said that my uncle jumped over the wall recklessly, which must have frightened the young lady.


    That''s right, when the master hit the uncle, the lady was frightened.


    Lu Xiang heard about the arrival of Qiao''s family, and touched her chin suspiciously: "Lu Chao broke his leg climbing the wall, so he stayed at Qiao''s house to recuperate?"


    Yun Wu nodded: "Yes."


    "Why? Shouldn''t he be sent back to the Lu family after breaking his leg?"


    Yun Wu was asked, scratched his head, and said uncertainly: "My uncle''s sincerity moved the Qiao family?"


    Uh!


    "Prepare the carriage and go to Qiao''s house to have a look." Lu Xiang got up and instructed Yun Wu.


    "Yes, miss." Yun Wu replied, turned and left.


    Joe''s house.


    Because Wen Ruoxi was about to give birth, it was not necessary for Mrs. Qiao to let her have a baby with peace of mind. She would not bother her, so it was Qiao Zhiyan who told her that she knew that such a big thing had happened.


    After listening, she was stunned for a while.


    "Is Lu Chao okay?" Wen Ruoxi poured Qiao Zhiyan a cup of tea and asked.


    Qiao Zhiyan took the teacup and pulled her to sit down: "Old wounds have not healed yet and new wounds are added. To be honest, it''s not very good. If I hit him a few more times, I think I''ll be disabled. Now I have a high fever."


    Wen Ruoxi gasped: "So serious?"


    "Don''t be nervous, the doctor didn''t say it won''t be cured, but I haven''t dared to ask Ru''er to know."


    Qiao Zhiyan was afraid that Wen Ruoxi would get angry if she got nervous, so she hurriedly stroked her back.


    "Fifth Sister finally decided to forgive him, Lu Chao will be fine."


    "Well, I didn''t expect Lu Chao to be beaten so severely by my father, but it made Wumei soft-hearted."


    Qiao Zhiyan''s words revealed a hint of gnashing of teeth.


    Wen Ruoxi chuckled, and said, "Actually, I can understand Fifth Sister''s behavior."


    Qiao Zhiyan looked at her puzzled.


    Wen Ruoxi looked at the gentle and elegant man in front of her, full of indescribable satisfaction and happiness, she took Qiao Zhiyan''s hand, and said with a smile: "Put yourself in the shoes of me, if one day my husband and you raise a concubine, I would also accept her. If you are in trouble, even if you risk your life, I will not hesitate to save you."


    "If you change your mind and ask me to go back, I''m afraid I will compromise and come back with you immediately."


    "I don''t know how to take concubines, let alone raise concubines." Qiao Zhiyan said with a serious face.


    Wen Ruoxi heard this, her heart was filled with sweetness, but she couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "Sir, I''m just making an analogy."


    "En." Qiao Zhiyan nodded: "So?"


    Wen Ruoxi: "..."


    Tian was so chatted to death.


    So I want to say, just because I love you, I can forgive everything you have done.


    And so is Fifth Sister.


    Master Qiao watched with some anxiety as the doctor bandaged Lu Chao''s wound. Although he kept saying that he wanted to kill Lu Chao, how could he really want Lu Chao''s life? These days, this kid came to Qiao''s house at every turn, even if he was limping As for his leg, he didn''t think Lu Chao was injured badly before.


    If there is something wrong with this kid, let alone whether the Lu family will let him go, even his daughter will not be able to bear it.


    The doctor connected Lu Chao''s broken bones and put a plaster cast on his right leg. Then he got up, picked up a pen and paper and lowered his head to write the prescription.


    "Doctor, are you all right?" Master Qiao asked.


    The doctor said: "The internal injury is quite serious. Take the medicine first. There are many fractures on the body. The right leg is the most seriously injured. You can''t move it easily, otherwise your leg will be really limping. Stay close tonight. If the fever subsides, you can pass the time." We have entered the most dangerous stage, and the next three days are the most important, and if there are no accidents, we will be fine."


    While he was talking, he wrote down the prescription.


    Pick it up and dry the ink, and hand it to Master Qiao: "This is the prescription, master, please take a look, and send someone and the villain to get the medicine later."


    Master Qiao responded, took it over and looked at it twice, and then handed it to the servant beside him: "Go get the medicine with the doctor."


    "Yes, master." The servant respectfully took the prescription and left with the doctor.


    The steward was waiting at the door and offered the consultation fee.


    He sent the doctor to the door, and saw a carriage slowly stop.


    The steward was stunned for a moment, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing the owner''s hands as white and flawless as suet jade, and then, Lu Xiang bent down and jumped off the carriage.


    "Steward Ma." Lu Xiangchao greeted the steward with a slight nod.


    When Manager Ma saw Lu Xiang, he suddenly smiled happily: "It''s Miss San, please come inside."


    "Is my elder brother here?"


    "Uh..." Guanshi Ma''s face froze, his smile was no longer good, and he nodded dryly: "Yes... yes!"


    The servants who went to Lu''s house to pass on the message went back to the mansion and reported directly to Mr. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao. Guanshi Ma didn''t know what Mrs. Lu''s attitude was, so he came to meet Lu Xiang in a hurry, thinking that Xingshi came to ask for a crime.


    "I heard that I broke my leg, is it serious?" Lu Xiang asked as he walked in.


    Boss Ma: "...Why don''t Miss San go and see for herself?"


    It almost cost half your life, do you think it''s serious?


    "There is Lao Ma in charge to lead the way." Lu Xiang thought for a while, she could go to Lu Chao first and listen to what he has to say.


    While Steward Ma led Lu Xiang to the wing, he waved to Xiao Si beside him, signaling him to report to Mrs. Madam immediately.


    The servant understood, and went in a hurry.


    "Master, Madam, Third Miss Lu is here."


    Master Qiao and Mrs. Qiao still stayed in the wing room. Hearing what the servant said, Mrs. Qiao rushed out to greet them.


    As soon as he left the room, he saw Lu Xiang walking towards this side led by Manager Ma.


    "Xiangxiang."


    Lu Xiang quickened his steps towards Mrs. Qiao, bowed and said, "I''ve seen Aunt Qiao."


    "Good boy, get up quickly." Mrs. Qiao smiled and helped her up: "Why did you come in person, does the old lady have something to say?"


    "No, I heard that my elder brother broke his leg at Qiao''s house, so I came over to have a look." Lu Xiang said, "How did you break your leg?"


    Madam Qiao sighed faintly, pulled Lu Xiang into the house, and said as she walked, "I won''t hide it from you, it''s not like Lu Chao broke his leg..."


    She recounted what Qiao Zeran found out about her daughter and how Master Qiao beat Lu Chao in a rage after learning the truth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： 376: Lets do it

    Chapter 376 Chapter 376: Let it go


    After Madam Qiao finished speaking, she carefully observed Lu Xiang''s face, just looking at it, she suddenly realized something was wrong.


    What is the meaning of the bright and cheerful eyes?


    Cherry lips pursed slightly, but the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and the bright little face exuded a hint of gloating.


    Mrs. Qiao felt for a moment that she might be dazzled.


    "Xiang, Xiangxiang, what do you want to say?" Mrs. Qiao hesitated and asked.


    Lu Xiang shook her head, then asked: "So what does sister-in-law mean now?"


    Can she say that she was a little excited when she heard that Lu Chao was beaten again?


    Although it was almost scrapped...


    But this is not abolished yet.


    Mrs. Qiao heard her question, she didn''t continue to think about the meaning of Lu Xiang''s expression, she looked at her helplessly, and said: "I should have known that her feelings for Lu Chao are not so easy to let go."


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips, and was not particularly surprised by Mrs. Qiao''s words.


    After being reborn, she can understand Qiao Jingru''s feelings for her eldest brother better than others, so she also hoped to help her sister-in-law win back her eldest brother''s heart.


    Maybe in his previous life, after his sister-in-law had an accident and Lu Chao became useless, he also completely repented, but it was too late after all.


    Because of her rebirth, she changed a completely different way of living in this life from her previous life.


    But my sister-in-law didn''t.


    No one else can interfere in her life.


    "Xiangxiang." Mrs. Qiao suddenly took Lu Xiang''s hand, and said earnestly and earnestly: "Although you are a few years younger than Ruer, you are more stable than her, and you are more intelligent and alert. Only with your care and help can I win hearts and minds. In the days to come, I hope you will continue to help me take care of her more. I only have this one daughter, and I only hope that she will live a safe and smooth life."


    Lu Xiang smiled slightly: "Aunt Qiao is serious. My sister-in-law is kind and sincere. It is my blessing to have such a sister-in-law. I will try my best to protect her."


    If Lu Chao still failed his sister-in-law''s trust in him in the end, then she would kill his relatives righteously.


    The kind that really killed him.


    Lu Chao, who was in a coma, suddenly felt a chill in his neck, and his body shivered involuntarily.


    Lu Xiang chatted with Mrs. Qiao for a while, and then went to Mrs. Qiao''s room to find Qiao Jingru.


    Qiao Jingru didn''t know about Lu Chao''s situation, and was circling around the room in a hurry. Mother Wu brought another woman to guard the door, and strictly followed Madam''s request to let Miss Fifth rest well.


    "Third Miss."


    Suddenly, Mama Wu''s voice sounded at the door.


    Qiao Jing was stunned for a moment, Third Miss?


    When will the Qiao family have the third lady?


    Ah, no, it''s Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang is here.


    "Xiangxiang, is that you Xiangxiang?" Qiao Jingru shouted excitedly lying behind the door.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s me." Lu Xiang responded, and then said to Mama Wu: "I''m here to talk to sister-in-law, Aunt Qiao knows."


    "Okay, Miss San, please come in." Mama Wu immediately opened the door respectfully and made a gesture of invitation.


    As soon as the door opened, Qiao Jingru rushed out.


    Mother Wu opened her arms to stop her: "Miss Fifth, don''t make things difficult for your servants."


    Qiao Jingru bit her lip and looked at Lu Xiang pitifully.


    Lu Xiang pulled her back into the house, and said to Mama Wu: "Mama Wu, Aunt Qiao asked you not to guard."


    "Yes, Miss San, that servant will leave." Mama Wu saluted and left with her mother-in-law.


    "How is the injury on your hand?" Lu Xiang asked.


    Qiao Jingru touched her wrist and shook her head: "The doctor said it was a minor injury, I''m fine, why are you here?"


    "The servants of the Qiao family went to the Lu family to spread the word. I felt strange and came to see what was going on. According to my opinion, Uncle Qiao''s attack was lenient."


    "Xiangxiang!" Qiao Jingru called softly.


    Lu Xiang squinted at Qiao Jingru: "I feel sorry for compromising so soon, forget how he hurt you in the past?"


    Qiao Jing was so speechless that she didn''t dare to look directly at Lu Xiang, feeling guilty for no reason.


    "I have seen his sincerity. With the lesson learned this time, I will definitely not do it again."


    Lu Xiang gritted his teeth: "You are really eaten to death by him, are you really not afraid that he will repeat the same mistakes?"


    "From the first time I saw him, I decided that he was the only one who would not marry. At worst, I would torture each other for the rest of my life, but life is very short. If I can''t even grasp the happiness in front of me, how can I guarantee that I will be happy in the future... at least for a while... No man can make me like this."


    Qiao Jingru''s soft voice is like the breeze in March, warm and gentle.


    She seemed to have made a very important decision, and she was relieved after she had figured it out.


    Life is short, live according to your heart.


    "Have you decided?" Lu Xiang looked at her and asked.


    "Yep."


    Lu Xiang blinked, Wan Er smiled: "It''s alright, at least you can continue to be my sister-in-law."


    "Yes, I will never find such a good sister-in-law like you again." Qiao Jingru laughed.


    This is definitely the truth from the heart.


    "Well, for my sister-in-law''s sake, I can treat Lu Chao better."


    Qiao Jingru stretched out her hand and pinched her face: "Then I will wrong you."


    "Let''s do it, who told me to love Wujiwu?" Lu Xiang acted like I was all for you.


    Lu Chao, who doesn''t know why: "..."


    Whose sister is it?


    Lu Xiang asked Ah Man to go to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion to borrow Imperial Physician Miao. Before Chu Jinyan recovered from his injuries, the emperor let Imperial Physician Miao live in the Eighth Prince''s Mansion so that he could be treated at any time.


    Since the sister-in-law is still her sister-in-law, Lu Xiang can''t let Lu Chao fall into the root cause of the disease for the rest of his life, and it won''t be the sister-in-law who is wronged?


    So just in case, call the imperial doctor for a follow-up visit.


    Without Mama Wu watching, Qiao Jing sat down beside Lu Chao''s bed as she wished, and her face turned pale when she saw Lu Chao''s hands and feet wrapped in bandages on the bed.


    "Is this... so serious?"


    Lu Xiang shook his head: "It''s not serious, it''s just needed for the treatment of the injury, which will help recovery."


    During Doctor Miao''s diagnosis and treatment, Lu Xiang didn''t let Qiao Jingru go. Except for the left leg that was casted, all the injuries were re-examined.


    As long as she is not disabled, what everyone says about Qiao Jingru is not serious.


    Qiao Jingru nodded in a daze after listening to Lu Xiang''s words.


    When the evening approached, Lu Xiang bid farewell and left, and Mrs. Qiao sent her off.


    "Aunt Lao Qiao is taking care of my elder brother." Lu Xiang said.


    Mrs. Qiao smiled and said softly: "It should, say hello to the old lady for me."


    The identity of the son-in-law is gone, and she will take good care of Lu Chao for the sake of her daughter.


    Back to Lu''s house, Lu Xiang went to Fuyuantang.


    The old lady looked at the sky outside, and said with a joking smile: "Did you smell the smell, you slanderous cat?"


    "Third sister." Lu Qiao called out.


    "Sixth Sister is also here to eat?" Lu Xiang asked with a smile, and then sat down beside the old lady.


    Lu Qiao''s mouth twitched slightly, blushing: "En."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： 378: Dont talk so much nonsense

    Chapter 377 Chapter 378: Don''t talk so much nonsense


    "Don''t make fun of your sixth sister, she came to accompany me for dinner." The old lady took out her handkerchief and wiped the sweat off her forehead naturally.


    Lu Qiao looked enviously at the warm scene in front of her.


    Although she now takes the initiative to come to Fuyuantang to greet her grandmother from time to time, chat and eat with her, but every time she gets along, she can''t be as natural as the third sister.


    She is still subconsciously afraid of her grandmother.


    Grandmother just told Sanjie not to tease her. It sounded like she was protecting herself, but it was actually the expression of grandma''s love for Sanjie.


    Only in front of the third sister can grandma be so reckless and happy.


    Lu Xiang grinned: "Sure enough, Mama Wen''s craftsmanship is the best in our family, even the sixth younger sister fell in love with it."


    The old lady glanced at her with a smile, and asked, "What are you doing with the sweat on your forehead?"


    "I went to Qiao''s house."


    "Going to see your elder brother?" The old lady was taken aback and asked. Then, as if thinking of something, he looked at Lu Xiang excitedly and said, "How is it? What''s the attitude of the Qiao family? What''s your sister-in-law thinking?"


    Lu Xiang didn''t hold back, and said with a smile, "As grandma wished, the big brother''s fall is worth it."


    "Cough..." The old lady coughed lightly in embarrassment: "Don''t be so direct, at least it''s your elder brother, save him some face."


    If Lu Chao knew that she clapped her hands and applauded because she learned that he had wrestled and brought his grandson-in-law back, he would probably vomit blood.


    "Oh, yes." Lu Xiang immediately nodded obediently, and the expression on his face changed to an anxious look: "Brother broke his leg, how pitiful."


    Lu Qiao: "..."


    Third sister, please put away the smile in your eyes before saying this.


    Who beat the eldest brother until half his life was left, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and you actually felt that the eldest brother was pitiful?


    Lu Qiaote shook his body spinelessly.


    The old lady rubbed her chin, and answered very cooperatively: "Yes, it''s really pitiful. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back from this injury for ten days and a half months."


    Oh, I''m so happy, my daughter-in-law saved it.


    Knowing that breaking a leg would soften Jingru''s heart, shouldn''t she have broken her grandson''s leg earlier and let him go to Qiao''s house to sell miserably.


    "Ten days and a half months may not be enough, grandma will be injured a hundred times." Lu Xiang said.


    The old lady nodded approvingly: "It''s really troublesome for my in-laws to take care of. Tomorrow, I will ask someone to send the supplements from the mansion to Qiao''s house, so that they can make up for Qiao''s family, especially Jingru."


    "Okay, I''ll arrange this."


    Lu Qiao silently lit a piece of wax for her eldest brother in her heart.


    Poor see.


    Grandmother and third sister thought of Qiao''s family, but they didn''t expect to make up for elder brother.


    After hearing the news that Qiao Jingru accepted Lu Chao again, the old lady ate half a bowl of rice happily in the evening.


    That night, Lu Chao''s high fever subsided, and when he woke up the next morning, looking at the unfamiliar environment, he was in a daze for a moment.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Qiao Jingru lying on the edge of the bed. Surprise flashed in Lu Chao''s eyes. He wanted to reach out and touch Qiao Jingru''s head, but as soon as he started, he found a soft little hand gently holding her. Caught his big palm.


    The warm touch told him that this was not a dream.


    Lu Chao''s chest was suddenly filled with joy.


    When he moved, Qiao Jingru was awakened.


    She woke up with a groan, raised her head, her sleepy eyes just hit Lu Chao''s shining black eyes.


    Qiao Jingru was taken aback for a moment, then she got up and ran with a shocked face.


    Lu Chao''s smile instantly petrified: "..."


    Why did you run away?


    Still reluctant to meet him?


    Lu Chao felt sore in his heart, and the joy that filled his heart fluttered away as if he had grown wings.


    However, at the next moment, Qiao Jingru came back in a hurry: "Physician Miao, hurry up and look at him."


    Because she was worried, at Qiao Jingru''s begging, Lu Xiang asked Imperial Physician Miao to stay at Qiao''s house for one night, and then leave after Lu Chao''s condition stabilized.


    It turned out that he had invited a doctor for him.


    Lu Chao immediately grinned and looked at Qiao Jingru like a fool.


    Physician Miao took Lu Chao''s pulse, lifted his eyelids, touched his forehead, and then got up and said, "The fever is gone, and he is still awake. In the next few days, he should pay attention to his internal injuries and take good care of him." Come on, don''t let the wounded be stimulated, I will come back to change his dressing in two days."


    Qiao Jingru listened carefully: "Okay, Doctor Miao."


    "The medicine has been changed since today, and I will prescribe you a new one later."


    "OK."


    "If you have something to do, send someone to the Miao Mansion to spread the word."


    The less people know about his affairs in the Eighth Prince''s Mansion, the better. Anyway, the servants in his mansion will send him a message if something happens.


    "Okay, I''ll trouble you, Doctor Miao."


    Mr. Miao nodded to Qiao Jingru with a smile, and then went out.


    At this time, the maid came into the room with the porridge: "Miss Fifth, the maidservant has brought the porridge."


    "Leave it alone, I''ll come." Qiao Jingru said.


    The maid hesitated for a moment, put the tray on the table, and asked, "Do you need help from your servant?"


    Qiao Jingru wanted to say no, but looked at Lu Chao who was entangled all over, and said, "Come here and help him up."


    She can''t hold her up alone.


    Don''t accidentally press on Lu Chao''s wound.


    The maid responded, and together with Qiao Jingru lifted Lu Chao up, and then stuffed a pillow on his back to lean on.


    "It''s none of your business, go down."


    Maid Fushen: "Your servant will leave."


    "Qiao Qiao..." Lu Chao suddenly shouted.


    Qiao Jingru looked at him nervously: "Where does it hurt?"


    "Pinch me." Lu Chao said.


    "Huh?" What a sour request.


    Lu Chaodao: "Pinch me to see if I''m dreaming?"


    "no."


    "You forgive me, don''t you?" Lu Chao looked at Qiao Jingru with bright eyes, and asked eagerly and impatiently, "I heard you said that we are not getting along."


    Qiao Jingru''s ears were red, and she was not in the mood to answer the conversation. She just took a spoonful of the porridge on the table and quickly stuffed it into Lu Chao''s mouth.


    "Stop talking so much nonsense, eat."


    "I''m not uh..." Nonsense.


    Lu Chao was stuffed with another spoonful of porridge.


    "Joe...um..." Another spoonful.


    Lu Chao: "..."


    Miss, please feed slowly, even though it is porridge, he can easily choke on it.


    And don¡¯t you order pickles?


    ¡­


    Entering midsummer, there are more thunderstorms, lightning and thunder from time to time, torrential downpours, and the rainwater flowing from the eaves gathers on the ground into streams.


    Lu Chao was so shameless that he was afraid of thunder and lightning, so he lived in Qiao Jingru''s yard and Qiao Jingru''s room majestically.


    Everyone in the Qiao family expressed incomparable contempt for this.


    Lu Chao looked smug and didn''t care.


    In order to better prepare for Qiu Wei''s exam, Qiao Yuan''an has been living in the academy recently. Today, after taking a rest and returning to the house, he saw Lu Chao lying on his sister''s bed and enjoying the meticulous care of his sister. The sadness that has passed the millennium.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： 379: Talk about life

    Chapter 378 Chapter 379: Talk about life


    He hasn¡¯t come back for ten days, even the days have changed?


    Qiao Yuanan was angry with himself for a long time, and finally accepted the fact.


    Then he hugged a pile of books, and sat next to Lu Chao''s bed again.


    "Since you can''t get rid of the fact that you are my brother-in-law in this life, let''s talk about life." Qiao Yuanan patted the half-person-high book next to him expressionlessly.


    Lu Chao''s scalp was numb: "Second...Second brother, I am a wounded person."


    Qiao Yuanan stared at Lu Chao with cold eyes.


    Lu Chao changed his face in an instant, and his expression was serious: "Okay, second brother, tell me, I will listen to second brother."


    Cowardly don''t want it.


    Qiao Yuanan finally showed a satisfied look.


    "The autumn exam is less than three months away. You recite all these books. If you can come back as a Jinshi, I will agree with you to take my sister back."


    Lu Chao looked at the half-person-high books beside him, the expression on his face cracked inch by inch, and the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely: "Second, second brother, are you joking?"


    The scientific examination is held every three years, and every time there are thousands of candidates who can successfully enter Beijing for the examination, and he wants to get into the top 300 from the thousands of candidates, is he really joking with him?


    "Who''s joking with you?" Qiao Yuanan gouged him out angrily.


    "Second brother, you are making things difficult for others." Qiao Jingru couldn''t take it anymore, she still knew what level Lu Chao was.


    If he is given another three years to study hard, it is very likely that he will be a Jinshi in the next scientific examination.


    Are you taking the Jinshi exam this year?


    Even if Qiao Jingru likes Lu Chao, she really can''t open her eyes and tell nonsense.


    Going to class every day is like going to play.


    Qiao Yuanan gritted his teeth and glared at his sister: "Are you so slow? I''m doing this for your own good."


    "I didn''t say not to let him take the exam, wait three years later." Qiao Jingru muttered softly.


    Lu Chao looked at Qiao Jingru tenderly, feeling that she is really considerate of a lady, and the second brother is too cruel!


    "You don''t have to wait three years, just take this exam, Xiang Xiang said, if you memorize all these books, you will be a Jinshi." Qiao Yuan''an made a serious face, and made the final decision.


    Lu Xiang gave him a smaller range, and some were added by himself.


    Reading more books will not do him any harm.


    Lu Chao said "ah" in a daze, and looked at Qiao Yuan''an in astonishment: "Second brother, do you even believe this?"


    Do you think Lu Xiang is the examiner who set the test?


    It can be guaranteed that the questions for this autumn test are all from these books.


    That little girl Lu Xiang is too good at fooling around.


    Second uncle, you are a talented and intelligent person, how can you believe her nonsense.


    Lu Chao looked in disbelief.


    Qiao Jingru heard Qiao Yuanan''s words, she was stunned for a moment, then she looked at Lu Chao and said, "Since Xiangxiang said so, it must be all right. There are still three months left, so I have time to finish it."


    Seeing that his sister finally stood on the same side as him, Qiao Yuanan showed a satisfied smile.


    Lu Chao looked at Qiao Jingru with an aggrieved face: "Qiao Qiao, is that why you trust Lu Xiang?"


    Qiao Jingru nodded without hesitation: "Trust me, don''t forget that she is a celebrity around the empress, it''s not surprising to know this."


    Lu Chao: "..."


    There was nothing to refute.


    "I''m afraid he stole the exam questions for you?" Lu Chao suddenly asked Qiao Yuanan.


    Qiao Yuanan immediately looked at Lu Chao like a fool: "Leaking out the exam questions is a felony, and it''s not An Guogong who doesn''t tell the exam questions. Even if it is, the empress would do such a thing? How can Xiangxiang take such a risk?"


    Lu Xiang''s original words were to find out who the chief examiners were this year, so she tried to do a detailed understanding and investigation of the habits and preferences of these examiners, and then circled the key points according to the previous examination questions, and asked him to focus on her analysis. What time to start.


    Qiao Yuanan was also shocked when she first found out, and the wives also highlighted the key points for them. According to theory, how could a boudoir lady be better than her husband, but when she looked at you quietly, there was an inexplicable force called Convinced.


    What''s more, just as Ru''er said, she has the Empress as her backer. Once the words were mentioned, the credibility increased a few steps.


    However, how did they know that Lu Xiang was able to make such a swearing promise because she had already experienced it once, and she knew exactly what the autumn exam would be for this year.


    Qiao Yuanan''s talent may not be inferior to Xiao Muheng''s. In his previous life, he missed the top three and came in fourth and fourth in the exam, because the last stereotyped essay didn''t reach the examiner''s heart.


    In this life, whether it is to accumulate contacts for Chu Jinyan or to find a way out for herself, the Qiao family is her best choice.


    With Lu Xiang''s experience in his previous life, Qiao Yuan''an will definitely be able to enter the top three. As for the final ranking, it will be selected by the emperor after passing the palace examination.


    Lu Xiang can''t tell Qiao Yuan''an the exam questions directly. If it is accidentally leaked, the questions will be changed in the end, so she can''t interfere.


    "That''s true." Lu Chao nodded, suddenly seemed to think of something, looked at Qiao Yuanan: "Why did she give you such a good thing, but didn''t mention it to me?"


    Qiao Yuanan took a meaningful look at Lu Chao: "Why do you have no points in your heart?"


    Lu Chao couldn''t help but choke when he thought of how Lu Xiang disliked him: "..."


    Those who didn''t know thought Qiao Yuan''an was her real brother.


    ¡­


    It rained heavily for five consecutive days, and the dark blue sky was washed by the rain.


    Lu Xiang took the golden brocade that Furong Pavilion had finally successfully woven into the palace to look for Queen Song.


    Because of previous experience, she avoided a lot of detours, but the embroiderers had never seen it before, so she failed many times. Until she succeeded, Mu Jin hurriedly came to report excitedly.


    In her previous life, she made Jinjin Brocade a sacrifice and the Xiao family an imperial merchant.


    This life is hers.


    "Empress, Third Miss Lu is here." Sang Ye walked into the side hall with a smile and reported.


    Empress Song''s eyes lit up when she heard the words: "Please come in quickly, Yunlu, go to the imperial dining room to see what''s delicious, cut a plate of iced watermelon and serve it up, it''s such a hot day, she must be too hot to walk all the way .¡±


    "Yes, empress." Yunlu replied, and hurriedly got ready.


    Lu Xiang followed the mulberry leaf into the side hall.


    There are ice cubes around the hall, and there is a slight chill.


    "The courtiers pay homage to the empress empress, the empress is blessed and safe."


    "Get up quickly." The queen smiled and said, "Sit down quickly, someone, move the ice cube closer."


    The waiting ladies in the hall immediately moved the ice cubes to where Lu Xiang was sitting.


    Empress Song wiped the sweat from her forehead with a handkerchief.


    Lu Xiang asked Empress Song to wipe her sweat obediently, looking at Empress Song with a trace of attachment in her eyes, Empress Song''s doting on her made up for her regret of not having a biological mother.


    "Thank you, Ma''am."


    At this time, Yun Lu led the palace people in a file, and put food and drink in front of Lu Xiang one by one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： 380: The Creation of Hibiscus

    Chapter 379 380: The Creation of Hibiscus


    "Miss San rarely enters the palace, and a servant is in charge at noon." Yun Lu said with a smile.


    Except for the month when she was injured, she was unable to enter the palace. As far as how many times she entered the palace this month, even married maids are not so diligent, which is rare.


    Lu Xiang himself was too embarrassed to admit it.


    Empress Song echoed: "I haven''t visited this palace for ten days."


    Lu Xiang stuck out his tongue.


    In the past ten days, it has been raining for five days.


    "My lady, Furong Pavilion has new materials. I made a dress for my lady and each of the four aunts. I hope my lady will not dislike it."


    "Hurry up, show it to Bengong." Empress Song said impatiently.


    Wu Yueyou and Ah Man walked up to Empress Song with a tray.


    "There are still servants." Yunlu said in surprise and joy, laughing almost from ear to ear.


    The maids in the palace stepped forward and gently unfolded the clothes made for Empress Song.


    The queen''s phoenix robes are all made by the sewing bureau. She is the mother of a country and has a noble status. No one dares to make clothes for the queen at will.


    After all, the workmanship from the needlework bureau is definitely first-class. How much better can the ones made outside be than those from the needlework bureau? What''s more, the empress doesn''t need a piece of clothing from others?


    What Lu Xiang made for Empress Song was a common dress.


    Bright blue, embroidered with eight colorful phoenixes, interspersed with several peonies in the middle of the colorful phoenixes.


    Empress Song touched the soft material, and a deep surprise flashed in her eyes: "It seems that this embroidery technique is made by your hands, this material..."


    "Your Majesty has sharp eyes, and the fabric is made of golden brocade. Madam, isn''t it much better than the brocade in the palace?"


    The concubines in the harem most often use Lingjin, and the more precious one is Yunjin. As for the best soft smoke, it comes from other countries as a tribute, and the picture is a rarity.


    "This material is better than Yunjin, Furong Pavilion?" Empress Song looked at Lu Xiang with burning eyes, and suddenly had a guess: "Is it your property?"


    Lu Xiang Waner smiled: "Your Majesty is wise, this is the result of our research for several months. When the first batch of finished products came out, I immediately showed it to your Majesty. I wonder if I am qualified to compete with Yunjin."


    Her purpose is very clear, that is to become a royal item.


    In her previous life, she first made a name for herself among officials and women, and then sent it to Concubine Shu by Lu Mingzhu''s hand. Even so, Concubine Shu took a lot of effort to get this imperial merchant to the Xiao family. .


    But now, Lu Xiang has ready-made backers and contacts.


    The empress is in charge of the harem, and her brocade weaving has an absolute advantage, making it easier to enter the palace than in her previous life.


    Empress Song immediately understood what Lu Xiang meant, and nodded without hesitation: "Why do you need to compare with Yunjin? Palace supplies."


    Lu Xiang looked happy, got up and made a big gift to Empress Song: "Thank you for your kindness, my servant will definitely live up to your kindness."


    Empress Song pulled her up with a smile: "Excuse me, you have the ability, this palace is just a matter of words."


    If Lu Xiang brought out ordinary materials, no matter how much Empress Song liked her, she would not make such a hasty decision.


    However, Empress Song believed in Lu Xiang''s nature even more, she would only do things that she was sure of, and she would not do things that would embarrass her.


    Yunlu happily took the clothes and went down.


    She is alone, and the rest is divided among Shaohua and others.


    This is the material that only masters in the palace are qualified to wear. The third lady even made clothes for them in the first place.


    Woohoo, so touched!


    "Your embroidery skills are more exquisite than those of the needlework bureau. If it is not against the rules, I wish I could do all the embroidery patterns on the clothes." Empress Song said with a smile.


    Lu Xiang smiled lightly: "Your Majesty likes it, and my ministers will often embroider for Your Majesty in the future."


    "That won''t work." Empress Song said: "I can''t bear your hard work. By the way, last time you sent me a pair of embroidery paintings, I don''t think your craftsmanship is the same."


    "It was embroidered by a maid in my yard. I saw that the phoenix embroidery was so lifelike, so I gave it to my empress to enjoy." Lu Xiang said.


    "Embroidery is also rare and exquisite. I like it very much. Would you like to let her enter the needlework bureau?" Queen Song said.


    "It''s Mujin''s blessing to be liked by my mother, thank you very much." Lu Xiang smiled.


    If Hibiscus can enter the needlework bureau in the palace, it is undoubtedly a great fortune for her.


    Even if the empress let Mu Jin enter the palace for her sake, Mu Jin''s embroidery skills are definitely worthy of the empress'' respect.


    Every painting she embroiders reveals a rare aura.


    "You will arrange for her to come into the palace in two days."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    In the imperial garden, when the thirteenth princess saw the people in the gazebo, she happily jumped over: "Sister Nine Emperors, what are you doing?"


    Chu Pan''er turned her head to see Chu Ying''er, smiled slightly and said, "It''s the thirteenth imperial sister."


    Chu Yinger entered the gazebo, sat down opposite Chu Paner, looked at the chessboard on the table, and looked around: "Sister Jiuhuang, who are you playing chess with?"


    "No one else, I play with myself." Chu Pan''er said.


    Chu Yinger widened her eyes, opened her mouth and said, "Is it so boring?"


    As he spoke, he seemed to realize that what he said was wrong, so he quickly covered his mouth.


    A ten-year-old girl, with a pair of jet-black skirts that are as bright as obsidian, and a chest-length skirt with snow-white carved silk and dark anemone, her small face is graceful and charming.


    Chu Pan''er smiled indifferently: "It''s not boring, you haven''t tried it, so you don''t know the fun."


    Chu Ying''er blinked, she was fascinated!


    There are so many interesting things, why do you want to play chess with yourself?


    Which is better, white or black?


    I really don¡¯t understand Sister Jiuhuang.


    Isn''t it fun to hold a centipede spider and scare it?


    Chu Yinger expressed that she did not understand, but it did not hinder her from watching.


    So she dragged her chin with both hands, just propped it up on the stone table, watching Chu Paner play chess with her left hand and right hand.


    Because I couldn''t read it, I fell asleep after watching it for a long time.


    Suddenly, a court lady hurried into the gazebo, bowed to the two of them, and then glanced at Chu Pan''er.


    Since Rouge''s death, she is a newly promoted grand maid, and now she serves Chu Pan''er personally.


    Yuchai didn''t speak, and then saw Chu Pan''er put down the chess pieces, and said to Chu Ying''er, "Sister Thirteenth Emperor, do you want to sit in my palace?"


    Although the concubine Xian was reduced to a concubine, she was not allowed to move out of the Changchun Palace because of the birth of the nine princesses and the raising of the fifth prince, but all expenses were in accordance with the standards of a concubine.


    Chu Pan''er still lives with the concubine Xian, and the treatment of the princess remains unchanged.


    Sitting on the concubine''s position for a long time, she was suddenly reduced to a concubine, and her food and clothing expenses were reduced by not a little bit, which made the concubine feel aggrieved by falling from the sky to the mud.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： 381: Interesting?

    Chapter 380 Chapter 381: Interesting


    "Okay." Chu Ying''er heard the words, and responded happily.


    Since Sister Liuhuang got married, there were only two princesses left in the palace, she and Sister Jiuhuang. Chu Yinger thought they were the closest sisters, and she liked to play with Sister Jiuhuang.


    It''s just that the concubine mother said that the virtuous concubine was demoted as a punishment, and Sister Jiuhuang was in a bad mood recently, so she asked her not to disturb her, so she hadn''t gone to Changchun Palace to look for Sister Jiuhuang for a long time.


    Today was a purely coincidental encounter. Sister Jiuhuang took the initiative to invite her to play, so it shouldn''t be considered a disturbance, right?


    Chu Yinger thought happily, and then followed Chu Paner away without any burden.


    Lu Xiang not only made new clothes for Empress Song, but also brought them with Concubine Zhen. Naturally, Suwei and Fu Yue were not left behind either.


    Concubine Zhen was very happy and wanted to keep Lu Xiang for dinner, but Lu Xiang shook her head and refused.


    "Grandmother asked me to bring something to elder brother. I will go to Qiao''s house later, and next time I will go to the palace to accompany my aunt for dinner."


    "That''s fine." The concubine Zhen didn''t force her to stay, and nodded with a smile: "I also heard that Lu Chao went to Qiao''s house and broke his leg, and now he is staying at Qiao''s house to recuperate. Is Jing Ru willing to come back with him?"


    "Well, but the second elder brother of the Qiao family has made a request to let everyone participate in Qiu Wei this year, and after passing the Jinshi exam, they will take back the sister-in-law."


    She agrees.


    Although Lu Chao doesn''t like to study, fortunately, he is a scholar with his own ability to take the exam. In addition to the range of test points she gave, as long as he is not in the top three, there is still hope for a Jinshi.


    It depends on whether he is willing to work hard for his sister-in-law for the past three months.


    Concubine Zhen showed doubts on her face: "Can he do it?"


    "It should be... okay." Lu Xiang didn''t dare to promise anything outside, after all, it would be easy to make people suspicious: "It won''t work this time, then take the exam in three years."


    Three years...


    Concubine Zhen silently sympathized with Lu Chao in her heart, anyway, she did not believe that her eldest nephew would be able to become a Jinshi in three months.


    Lu Xiang didn''t stay any longer, and left with Concubine Zhen.


    Unexpectedly, he met Chu Pan''er who was about to return to Changchun Palace.


    Chu Pan''er looked at the girl walking opposite, with infinite cold light shining in her eyes.


    Because of the concubine Zhen, her mother and concubine were forced to step down. Lu Xiang is the niece of the concubine Zhen. Chu Pan''er has a new hatred for Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang cannot ignore Chu Pan''er, otherwise he will be accused of contempt for the royal family.


    So she paused, and slowly stepped forward to salute: "I have seen the ninth princess and the thirteenth princess."


    Chu Yinger''s feelings towards Lu Xiang are very complicated. She scared Lu Xiang, but she also scared herself. A mere minister''s daughter dared to go against Sister Jiuhuang. She was bold and arrogant, but she knew clearly that it was Sister Jiuhuang. Provocation comes first, mistakes come first, so there is nothing wrong with Lu Xiang''s counterattack.


    But Chu Yinger felt that, no matter what, Lu Xiang was an outsider and Sister Jiuhuang was her own, so she must have her heart for Sister Jiuhuang.


    "Stay flat." Chu Ying''er raised her chin proudly and said.


    "Thank you, Princess Thirteen."


    As soon as Lu Xiang got up, she heard Chu Pan''er''s sullen voice: "Third Miss Lu really doesn''t even care about this princess because of her mother''s love."


    Chu Yinger blinked and looked at Chu Paner with a confused face.


    Quite well-behaved?


    What does Sister Jiuhuang mean by this?


    "I don''t know where my daughter offended the ninth princess, but I ask the princess to make it clear." Lu Xiang said expressionlessly.


    She was not surprised by Chu Pan''er''s provocation.


    Chu Pan''er glared at Lu Xiang angrily: "Why are you rude when you see this princess?"


    "The courtier has already saluted the two princesses just now."


    "I''m talking about saluting." Chu Pan''er said, "Kneel down for this princess."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang frowned slightly.


    There is nothing wrong with bowing to the princess.


    But why should she?


    Lu Xiang didn''t move, Chu Pan''er became furious, and raised her hand to slap her in the face.


    However, as soon as he raised his hand, Lu Xiang stepped back and grabbed Chu Pan''er''s wrist: "The Ninth Princess wants to hit me without knowing what is right. You are so unreasonable, I don''t know if the empress can tolerate your waywardness."


    "Do you dare to use your mother to suppress me?" Chu Pan''er was so angry that her brows stood on end.


    Chu Ying''er was completely stunned by the changes in front of her.


    She opened her mouth, wanting to say Sister Jiuhuang, it seems that you really did it on purpose this time.


    But after thinking about it, Chu Yinger closed her mouth. With the backing of her mother, Lu Xiang would not suffer under the hands of Sister Jiuhuang.


    Didn''t you see that this meeting is still bold enough to hold Sister Jiuhuang''s hand?


    If it were the daughter of another minister, even if she was right, if Sister Jiuhuang wanted to beat her, she would obediently stand next to her.


    Suddenly, Yuchai screamed.


    "Master, the jade pendant...the Panlong jade pendant given to you by the emperor was crushed by her."


    "What?" The nine princesses were startled, looked down, and saw a piece of mutton fat jade pendant lying at Lu Xiang''s feet: "Lu Xiang, you are so brave, you dare to damage the imperial gift. Even the queen mother can''t protect you."


    Her voice was sharp, with faint excitement.


    Lu Xiang''s face darkened, and he stared at Chu Pan''er coldly: "Is it interesting for the ninth princess to do this? Just because of this crime, you want to condemn me to death?"


    She didn''t even touch the corner of the jade pendant.


    Chu Pan''er''s method is clumsy, but it doesn''t prevent it from being effective.


    The jade pendant bestowed by the emperor was indeed broken, who cares how it was broken, except for her maidservant here who belonged to Chu Pan''er, wouldn''t the emperor believe that his daughter trusted her as an outsider?


    "Heh." Chu Pan''er sneered, with deep hatred rolling in his eyes: "Interesting, even if you can''t be sentenced to death, the emperor will never forgive you for destroying the imperial gift, you don''t know, this pan The dragon jade pendant was originally a personal possession of my father, and it was given to me by the princess and Ji when he gave it to me, which is of great significance."


    Having been tricked by Lu Xiang so many times, no matter what, let her win it back once.


    Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!


    Emperor Cheng De''s ceremonial car came here in a mighty way. When Chu Pan''er saw it, his face couldn''t hold the look of complacency.


    Look, even the royal father appeared by such a coincidence, can''t this time make Lu Xiang feel overwhelmed?


    "The sons and ministers refer to the father."


    Emperor Cheng De stopped in front of several people, and Chu Pan''er greeted him with blessings.


    Chu Yinger glanced at Chu Paner''s ecstatic expression, wrinkled her face and followed closely to pay her respects: "See Father."


    "What are you doing?" Emperor Cheng De sat on the step, and his dignified eyes glanced at the few people indifferently, without anger.


    Chu Pan''er said: "Father, my son has something important to report to his father, and I ask my father to be the master of my son."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s her, relying on the grace of the queen mother to be lawless, she even crushed the Panlong jade pendant that the father gave to the son, and she still doesn''t want to repent afterwards."


    "No..." Chu Ying''er was about to open her mouth to say something, when she saw Chu Pan''er glaring at her fiercely, the fierce light in her eyes was something she had never seen before, it seemed to be poisoned, and Chu Ying''er felt a twitch in her heart Fear, froze there.


    When Hu Qian finished Chu Pan''er''s words, he stepped forward to pick up the jade pendant on the ground, and turned back to Emperor Chengde.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： 382: Nothing to do with her

    Chapter 381 Chapter 382: It has nothing to do with her


    The jade pendant shattered into four petals, and Emperor Chengde''s face suddenly darkened, exuding an awe-inspiring aura around him.


    "Your Majesty has learned from you that your minister has been wronged." Lu Xiang said while kneeling and bowing her head.


    Her voice was calm.


    Hu Qian glanced at Lu Xiang in surprise, Miss Xindao, your grievance sounds a bit perfunctory.


    Grief and indignation, unwillingness?


    Why don''t you have any emotions?


    ¡­


    Jingren Palace.


    A little **** rushed in hurriedly, did not dare to break into the palace, pulled a maid from Jingren Palace and said: "Quick, go and report to your mother, Miss Lu San is in trouble, the ninth princess said that she trampled on the emperor." The Emperor just happened to pass by the Panlong Jade Pendant as a reward."


    The court lady heard the words and hurried to find the queen.


    Also didn''t bother to ask the little **** for details.


    The little **** is not from Jingren Palace, but he also heard that Miss Lu San is deeply loved by the empress, so he just took this opportunity to sell the empress.


    It was about Lu Xiang, and the maid was not afraid that the queen would blame her for trespassing.


    Sure enough, after hearing her report, Empress Song immediately got up and left with a murderous look.


    She knew that Lu Xiang had gone to Yanxi Palace to meet the concubine before she left the palace, so she took people directly to Yanxi Palace.


    Concubine Zhen got the news later than Queen Song, but she was near, so the two arrived almost at the same time.


    At this time, Emperor Chengde was decreing that Lu Xiang should be held accountable for the crime of disrespect.


    Concubine Zhen''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this.


    "The emperor is merciful, Lu Xiang is a girl, and she really can''t bear thirty boards, so I hope the emperor will give him a lighter sentence." The concubine knelt beside Lu Xiang, pleading with Emperor Chengde.


    Empress Song kept Lu Xiang behind her with a cold face, first glared at Chu Pan''er with her sharp eyes, and then looked up at Emperor Cheng De who was sitting on a step up.


    "I see who dares to touch her?"


    As she spoke, she frowned. The emperor was taller than her, and his imposing manner was a bit shorter.


    She was so mad.


    Emperor Chengde saw that the queen came to sing against him again, and immediately turned black: "Queen, pay attention to your identity, because you are favoritism for the daughter of a foreign minister, how will you convince the public in the future?"


    "So what, Your Majesty, you are also covering up Chu Pan''er for personal gain. How is it different from the behavior of a concubine?"


    Emperor Cheng De choked with anger: "Song Nanyue, do you still have any rules?"


    Empress Song straightened her back with a condensed expression, and did not back down: "Your Majesty, the ninety-five-year-old emperor, you have the final say on everything, and the concubines are powerless to refute, but with my palace here, no one can touch Lu Xiang''s hair." .¡±


    What do you mean he is the Ninth Five-Year Master, and he has the final say on everything?


    Song Nanyue was clearly saying that he was indistinguishable from right from wrong.


    "Mother, if you make a mistake, you will punish me. Now that Lu Xiang smashed the imperial gift and committed such a disrespectful crime, you will protect me in every possible way, and I will not accept it." Chu Pan''er''s eyes were red, biting her lips, Said with a look of being wronged by the sky and pretending to be stubborn.


    Empress Song glanced at her coldly, her red lips parted slightly: "Get lost! You are also worthy of being compared with Lu Xiang."


    In a word, it is full of lethality.


    Chu Pan''er was pretending to be wronged, but this will be really wronged, and there is hatred in her eyes that cannot be hidden.


    The queen humiliated her like this.


    How can Lu Xiang be compared with her dignified princess.


    The atmosphere became tense.


    Emperor Cheng De''s face was so gloomy that it was frightening, and what the queen did was undoubtedly a provocation to him.


    Lu Xiang gently tugged on Queen Song''s phoenix robe, and said softly: "The emperor forgives me, and my ministers are willing to be punished."


    Chu Pan''er has recognized this point, this dead knot.


    What is broken is a gift from the imperial court. As long as Lu Xiang cannot be proved innocent, then she will be convicted of this crime.


    Chu Pan''er also guessed that the queen would stand up to protect Lu Xiang.


    But the majesty of the father cannot be provoked. As long as the queen protects Lu Xiang, the emperor will definitely be more angry than knowing that the imperial gift has been destroyed. Originally, he wanted to punish Lu Xiang 70% of the time, so after being protected by the queen, he will definitely change. Ten to ten percent, maybe the punishment will be heavier in a fit of anger.


    Lu Xiang couldn¡¯t ask Empress Song to argue with the emperor because of her, and the final emperor might not forgive her because of the empress¡¯s anger.


    It¡¯s only thirty boards, and the executioner will not beat her up for the sake of the empress.


    Executions in the palace have a set of methods, some are tortured, their skins are torn apart, but there is nothing wrong inside, while some have no scars on the surface, but they will die.


    It all depends on the executioner''s method.


    Lu Xiang thought, she should not be bruised, let alone die.


    After all, the emperor wanted to save face, so he didn''t order him to be killed.


    Empress Song gritted her teeth and looked at Lu Xiang, wishing to be rebellious and kick Emperor Chengde from his step.


    She is the queen of the palace, but she can''t even protect the person she wants to protect.


    "Your Majesty, don''t regret it."


    You hit the heart of your precious son.


    Emperor Cheng De snorted, and didn''t take it seriously: "I never regret what I do."


    As he spoke, he winked at Hu Qian.


    Hu Qian secretly complained, and called the little **** to execute under the eyes of Queen Song''s cannibalism.


    Wow, empress, the slave is only following orders, don''t just hate the slave.


    Emperor Cheng De had no intention of leaving, so the **** who executed the execution did not drag Lu Xiang down to beat him, but moved a bench over, and said politely to Lu Xiang, "Girl, please."


    Those who don¡¯t know, thought they should be proud.


    Then the little **** who asked Lu Xiang to execute felt the death stare from Queen Song, his calf trembled violently in fright, and the stick in his hand was about to fly out.


    "Ma''am, I''m fine." Lu Xiang smiled at Empress Song and comforted her.


    Today she has received the 30 boards. In the future, she will definitely let Chu Pan''er know why the sky is so blue and why the flowers are so red.


    Lu Xiang lay down on the stool calmly, without any fear or grievance.


    Emperor Chengde couldn''t help showing a bit of surprise in his deep eyes. He glanced at Lu Xiang several times, and there was a hint of admiration in his heart.


    It was the first time he saw the little girl next to him so calmly.


    Interesting.


    With this kind of bearing, it''s no wonder the queen likes it so much.


    The little **** raised the board and was about to drop it.


    Suddenly an exclamation sounded.


    "Wait a moment."


    Chu Ying''er tightly held her skirt, strode towards the little **** who was being executed, and pushed him away: "Father..."


    "Ying''er, what are you doing?" Chu Pan''er stared at Chu Ying''er with a warning in his eyes.


    Chu Ying''er heard Chu Pan''er''s scolding, and turned her head to look at her.


    The eyes are no longer facing the joy and dependence on my sister, but mixed with a little strangeness.


    "Father, she didn''t crush the jade pendant, and it has nothing to do with Lu Xiang."


    She knew that Sister Jiuhuang hated Lu Xiang, so she naturally didn''t like this girl, she was obviously just a minister''s daughter, how dare she go against the princess.


    But even if she doesn''t like it, it''s not the reason for Sister Jiuhuang to deliberately frame Lu Xiang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： 383: You Unfilial Daughter

    Chapter 382 Chapter 383: You Unfilial Daughter


    Because of Sister Jiuhuang''s calculations, the queen mother was angry and quarreled with the emperor, and Lu Xiang was going to be punished by the 30th boss, but she saw Sister Jiuhuang showing a smile of resentment.


    If Lu Xiang really crushed Sister Jiuhuang''s jade pendant, even if it wasn''t intentional, he would take pleasure in the misfortune, thinking secretly that he only blamed Lu Xiang for being unlucky, but all of this was man-made.


    Chu Pan''er''s face changed instantly when Chu Ying''er''s words fell, and the eyes subconsciously showed hatred: "Thirteen imperial sisters, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Chu Yinger, aren''t we the closest sisters?


    Why are you against me.


    Emperor Cheng De was also taken aback: "What?"


    Empress Song looked at Chu Yinger who was talking, and a gentle smile suddenly appeared on her face: "Yinger, speak slowly, what is going on?"


    Chu Ying''er bit her lip, stopped looking at Chu Pan''er, and said to Emperor Chengde: "Father, Lu Xiang didn''t step on this jade pendant, and it was already broken when I saw it. I didn''t expect it to be that jade pendant." Nine Emperor Sister''s jade pendant."


    "Thirteen imperial sisters, you can''t talk nonsense just to please the queen mother. The jade pendant was clearly crushed by Lu Xiang." Chu Pan''er calmed down quickly, and looked at Chu Ying''er disappointed.


    Chu Ying''er heard that her imperial sister even slandered her, and she blushed with anger.


    "I didn''t. What I said was the truth. You scolded Lu Xiang for being too perfunctory in saluting you. You asked her to kneel down. If she didn''t kneel, you stretched out your hand to hit her. She took a step back, and Yuchai pointed at Lu Xiang''s feet. The jade pendant yelled, but I have seen the broken jade pendant on the ground a long time ago, it is clear that you are talking nonsense." Chu Ying''er said in a small mouth, and turned her head to look at Emperor Chengde angrily: "Father Your Majesty, my servant did not lie, it was Sister Jiuhuang who lied."


    Empress Song walked to Chu Yinger''s side, raised her hand and touched the top of her hair: "The queen mother believes in you."


    After finishing speaking, she winked at Shaohua.


    Shaohua immediately pulled away the little **** who was executing the execution, and carefully pulled Lu Xiang up: "Miss San is frightened."


    Lu Xiang shook his head, looking at the savage little princess in astonishment.


    She really didn''t expect Chu Yinger to stand up and prove her innocence.


    "Thank you, Princess Thirteen, for your righteous words." Lu Xiang walked up to Chu Ying''er, and sincerely saluted her to thank her.


    Chu Ying''er narrowed her eyes, and didn''t respond too much, as if she was sulking.


    Lu Xiang didn''t care about Chu Yinger''s indifference.


    "Your Majesty, the prince committed the same crime as the common people. As a royal princess, Chu Pan''er has nothing to tolerate. Second, he has lost the upbringing and bearing of a princess. Please punish him severely." Empress Song looked at Emperor Chengde expressionlessly. , a little bit of coldness flickered in the dark eyes.


    "Father, my son is wronged." Chu Pan''er yelled, suddenly glared at Chu Ying''er, and said angrily: "Sister Thirteenth Emperor, I treat you well on weekdays, why are you talking nonsense? Do you want to help outsiders even disregard the sisterly relationship between us?"


    "I don''t have one." Chu Ying''er was filled with disappointment, her expression aggrieved and angry.


    She was just telling the truth. Sister Jiuhuang kept saying that she was deeply in love with her sisters, but what she said was slandering and condemning herself.


    Empress Song stared at Chu Pan''er coldly: "Ying''er would rather help outsiders than speak for you, which is enough to prove that what she said is true, Chu Pan''er, you should tell the truth, or I should use torture."


    "Besides, I am a queen, and Chu Ying''er is called filial piety to please me. Why don''t you come to please me, you are an unfilial daughter."


    Unfilial girl Chu Pan''er: "..."


    The queen said that she would use torture, so she wouldn''t be scaring herself.


    Damn Chu Yinger, she knew it was a bad thing, so she asked her to go to the Changchun Palace without saying a word.


    Through all calculations, Chu Paner never expected that her plan would be ruined by Chu Yinger in the end.


    It''s like lifting a rock and shooting yourself in the foot.


    Emperor Chengde glanced back and forth between the two daughters, and immediately understood from Chu Pan''er''s expression of embarrassment but did not dare to refute: "Pan''er, what else do you have to say?"


    When he said this, he believed Chu Yinger.


    Chu Pan''er bit her lips, and said, "Father, maybe my servant is wrong."


    Emperor Cheng De''s eyes sank slightly, as if the shocking light brought by the sky-piercing electric fire, Chu Pan''er''s heart jumped violently, and he didn''t dare to look directly: "I saw it wrong? So you deliberately damaged the jade pendant."


    This is simply a dead question.


    Chu Pan''er only felt a faint numbness in her scalp.


    If she read it correctly, she was deliberately slandering Lu Xiang and playing tricks on her father.


    But if she was wrong, then Lu Xiang did not trample on the jade pendant. If it wasn''t Lu Xiang, then she damaged the imperial gift, or did it on purpose, which is worse than Lu Xiang''s unintentional trampling.


    Regardless of admitting it or not, Chu Pan''er found that she could not escape the anger of her father in the end.


    Cold sweat suddenly broke out on her forehead.


    Emperor Cheng De stared at her more and more fiercely.


    Just when Chu Pan''er was at a loss, her court lady Yuchai suddenly knelt down and kowtowed: "The emperor forgives the crime, it has nothing to do with the nine princesses, it''s a slave, it''s a slave."


    "Heh!" A sneer overflowed from Empress Song''s lips: "What you did was also ordered by your master."


    Yuchai shook her head in a panic: "No, the ninth princess didn''t order the slave to do this. The slave did it on her own. The ninth princess was punished by Miss Lu many times, and she was not angry. The slave could not see the master''s grievance, so she came up with this idea..."


    "You are really loyal." Empress Song looked at Yuchai sarcastically: "Come here, Yuchai damaged the imperial gift, framed the lady of the official family, and deceived the master. He deserves death, drag it down."


    Yuchai turned pale with shock, she thought that she was just being blamed like Lu Xiang for taking the blame for the ninth princess, but she didn''t expect that Queen Song would directly kill her with a single sentence.


    "My Lady... Queen Mother..."


    "It''s so noisy." Empress Song said flatly.


    The little **** who was about to execute Lu Xiang just now cleverly stuffed a piece of cloth over Yuchai''s mouth, and did not forget to show a flattering smile to Queen Song when it was over.


    Empress, slave is a sensible little eunuch, please don''t hold grudges against slave.


    Empress Song: "..."


    did not see.


    Since Yuchai wants to take the blame, then it is enough.


    She can''t do anything to Chu Pan''er, can''t she deal with a court lady?


    Empress Song did not give Yuchai room to repent, so she had to shut her mouth.


    The emperor will not severely punish Chu Paner, after all, she is his daughter, and for the emperor, Lu Xiang has not suffered any harm.


    No matter what, Chu Pan''er can''t bear the big crime, so she will make an example to others.


    After Rouge, Yuchai died because of Chu Pan''er, and the master who was unwilling to intercede with his servants in case of accident, Empress Song wanted to see who would dare to be filial for Chu Pan''er in the palace in the future.


    As for Chu Paner...


    There are plenty of ways to deal with her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： 384: Deliberately Competing

    Chapter 383 Chapter 384: Deliberately Competing


    Chu Pan''er looked at Yuchai who was being dragged down, trembling with shock and anger.


    Lu Xiang...Lu Xiang...


    "Hu Qian, drive back to Chengqian Palace." Emperor Cheng De lost his mind about going to the harem, and ordered in a deep voice.


    "Hey." Hu Qian responded.


    The eunuchs who were thrown out immediately turned their heads.


    "Respectfully send off the emperor." Empress Song took the lead and led the crowd to send off respectfully.


    Emperor Chengde turned his head and looked at Empress Song secretly grinding her teeth.


    Song Nanyue is now taking him less and less seriously as the emperor. It''s okay to be right with him, and she dares to show her face, and in the end she didn''t even give him a chance to say anything.


    What about the queen who put him first in everything and was as gentle as water?


    Empress Song didn''t know that Emperor Chengde was sad and indignant, but when he saw that he was leaving, she turned her head and stared at herself, not to be outdone, and stared back.


    Emperor Chengde: "..."


    Aww, he was so mad.


    Hu Qian only felt an extremely cold air spreading around him, so cold that he subconsciously looked at Emperor Chengde, and saw the emperor with a dark face, as if someone owed him several million taels of gold.


    Waiting for the emperor''s guard of honor to walk away, everyone looked away.


    "Are you okay?" Concubine Zhen supported Lu Xiang''s shoulder with lingering fear, looked her up and down, wanted to comfort her, and found that her little niece looked calm and did not show any panic, but she, a bystander, had experienced a fright. trembling.


    "Auntie, I''m fine." Lu Xiang smiled.


    Empress Song breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that she didn''t look like she was holding on, and then looked at Chu Pan''er with piercing eyes, like all sharp blades in the world.


    Chu Pan''er subconsciously felt fear.


    "According to the decree of the palace, it is improper for the virtuous concubine to teach a daughter. Kneel at the gate of the Changchun Palace for an hour to reflect on it, move to the Hall of Concentric Minds, find a tutor for the nine princesses, and teach her to learn the rules and etiquette from tomorrow. There is nothing to lose Lost the face of the royal family, and lost the majesty of the princess."


    Chu Pan''er was shocked when he heard the words: "Why did you let my mother and concubine move away? The mother is deliberately fighting against my mother and concubine."


    Empress Song sneered: "So what? It''s not the time for you to deliberately compete with Lu Xiang? I am the queen, and I have the final say in this palace. If you continue to live with the concubine, you will only learn Some crooked ways, since the virtuous concubine can''t teach her daughter well, I, as the concubine mother, will teach her well."


    The tone is arrogant and arrogant.


    Are you not convinced?


    That''s useless, let me hold back, in this harem, she has the final say.


    Even the queen mother does not have the power to interfere.


    The empress dowager is high but not powerful, because there can only be one mistress in the harem, and that is the empress.


    Chu Pan''er was so angry that her brows stood on end, she felt that her eyes were turning black, but she didn''t dare to refute.


    "Shaohua, take Princess Nine back to Changchun Palace." Queen Song said.


    "Yes, empress." Shaohua replied, then looked at Chu Pan''er: "Ninth Princess, please."


    Hurry up and leave, the slaves have to go to the Changchun Palace to convey the Queen''s order to the concubine.


    Chu Pan''er squeezed her fist bitterly, and left in shame.


    Chu Ying''er stood at the side helplessly, and said weakly: "Mother, my son has also retired."


    After hearing the words, Empress Song turned her head to look at Chu Yinger and showed a gentle smile: "Well, let''s go."


    Chu Ying''er was stunned for a moment, what about the fearsome mother queen who was so powerful that she killed all directions just now?


    "I''m causing trouble to the empress again." Lu Xiang said.


    "Nonsense, when did you cause trouble for this palace?" Empress Song retorted, obviously this girl would rather suffer the 30 boards in order not to embarrass her: "It''s getting late, this palace asked Yunlu to send you out of the palace. "


    "No¡­"


    Before Lu Xiang finished speaking, she was interrupted by Empress Song: "In order not to bump into anyone who doesn''t have long eyes."


    Just dealt with a court lady and punished Chu Pan''er, no one who is short-sighted will come to trouble her again at this time.


    Lu Xiang thought in his heart.


    Finally, Yunlu sent her to the gate of the palace.


    Shaohua sent Chu Pan''er back to Changchun Palace.


    Concubine Xian knelt down and listened to the Queen Mother''s oral instructions. After Shaohua finished speaking, her face turned pale and her body shook violently, almost on the verge of falling.


    "Your Majesty." Jing Hua panicked and supported the concubine Xian.


    "The concubine respects the imperial edict." The concubine calmed down and kowtowed to receive the edict.


    Then she stood up with Jinghua''s support, walked towards the gate of Changchun Palace, and then knelt down.


    "Concubine Mother..." Chu Pan''er bit her lip, and called out with red eyes.


    Seeing her biological mother being made to kneel and suffer such humiliation, Chu Pan''er felt as if someone was gouging out her flesh with a knife in her heart.


    Concubine Xian did not answer Chu Pan''er''s call.


    Jinghua couldn''t help feeling a bit of resentment towards Chu Pan''er in her heart.


    The empress was demoted not long ago, and when she couldn''t act rashly, the nine princesses still tried to plot against Lu Xiang on their own.


    There are people coming and going at the gate of this palace, it''s just a joke.


    I''m afraid it won''t take a cup of tea, the whole palace will know about it.


    She was originally demoted from concubine to concubine, and now she can''t even live in the Changchun Palace, so she has to move to the remote Tongxin Palace.


    Is there such a **** as the nine princesses?


    Jinghua complained in his heart like a river, and felt very sorry for the concubine Xian.


    Shaohua turned and left after conveying Queen Song''s will.


    Chu Pan''er couldn''t help running to Concubine Xian, crying and pulling her up: "Mother, get up."


    Her concubine gently pushed Chu Pan''er''s hand away, her expression was gentle but indifferent: "The sun is shining, let the ninth princess go in, if the concubine wakes up, the empress will only be furious."


    There are so many pairs of eyes in He Gong, if she gets up, it will not be as simple as being forced to kneel.


    She doesn''t blame her daughter, Empress Song is just using Pan''er to humiliate her.


    Concubine Xian suppressed the resentment surging up in her heart, and knelt upright in the scorching sun.


    "Jinghua, take someone to pack things."


    Jinghua replied unwillingly: "Yes, empress."


    Then he pulled Chu Pan''er in.


    Jade Hedian.


    "Mother Concubine, Mother Concubine..." Chu Ying''er hurried into the palace, not knowing whether it was because she was afraid or because she ran too fast and was sweating profusely.


    The main seat of the Yuhe Hall is Concubine Liang, who lives in the main hall, while Honorable Rong and Chu Yinger live in the east hall.


    Liang concubine accompanied Emperor Chengde when he was the prince. Although he had no children, he was an old man who came out of the hidden mansion, so he was named a concubine when he entered the palace, but it was limited to this.


    She is neither favored by the emperor, nor has the beauty of the city. It is just that the emperor misses the past and does not treat her badly.


    Concubine Liang is also considerate, and takes good care of Ronggui in her palace, so she also treats Ronggui''s only daughter as her own.


    The two of them lived in Yuhe Hall, but they were harmonious.


    "What''s the matter? It''s such a rush." ??Liang Concubine heard her voice and came out. Seeing that Chu Ying''er was sweating, she hurriedly took out a handkerchief to wipe her sweat, and dragged her into the main hall to cool off.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： 385: Im afraid she wont succeed

    Chapter 384 Chapter 385: I''m afraid she won''t succeed


    "Auspicious mother and concubine." Chu Ying''er obediently blessed her body and saluted.


    Concubine Liang treats their mother and daughter kindly, so Chu Yinger is also very close to Concubine Liang, and even calls her differently from others.


    "Snow Lotus, bring the chilled mung bean soup to Princess Thirteen."


    "Yes, ma''am." Xuelian replied, turned and went out.


    Master Rong heard her daughter calling and came over.


    Snow Lotus blessed her body and said: "Your honor is safe."


    Rong Noble smiled and nodded.


    "Mother and concubine." Chu Ying''er turned her head and called out to Ronggui.


    Rong Noble entered the main hall, first bowed to Concubine Liang, and then looked at her daughter tenderly: "I''m in such a hurry, what are you doing now?"


    When Chu Ying''er saw her mother, she turned her small mouth and immediately lost face: "Mother, I seem to have gotten into trouble."


    Your Honor was shocked when he heard the words: "You...what did you get into?"


    My little ancestor, don''t be frightened.


    As my mother, she is only a noble person, but I can''t help you.


    Concubine Liang was also taken aback by Chu Yinger''s words, and looked at her in astonishment.


    "No, it''s not causing trouble..." Chu Ying''er thought of the smiling eyes of the empress, and felt that what she said was wrong.


    Master Rong glared at her angrily: "You child, can you speak clearly, I''m going to be scared out of my soul by you."


    Concubine Liang decisively looked at Chu Yinger''s personal maid: "You two, what happened?"


    Pomeliu and Yangmei looked at each other, and then told about the nine princesses slandering Lu Xiang.


    "...Master has always been on good terms with Duke Jiu. This will be because the master told the truth, I am afraid that Princess Jiu will hold grudges, and the empress disposes of Yuchai and punishes the concubine, so the master feels uncomfortable."


    The thirteenth princess felt that she caused the nine princesses and the concubines to be punished by the empress.


    After this incident, Princess Nine will never get along with her master again.


    As the two of them finished speaking, Chu Ying''er''s eyes were slightly red.


    Thinking of the hateful eyes that Sister Jiuhuang looked at her, Chu Yinger felt that even breathing hurt.


    Is she wrong?


    Just because she didn''t help Sister Jiuhuang hide it.


    But it¡¯s fine if she didn¡¯t see it, she knew that it wasn¡¯t Lu Xiang who did it, but she still watched coldly and let her be beaten. Chu Yinger felt that no matter how annoying Lu Xiang was, if she did it, she did it, and if she didn¡¯t do it, she didn¡¯t do it.


    Sister Jiuhuang can use her status as a princess to suppress her, but it is wrong to make calculations out of nothing.


    Father was merciful, but the punishment was thirty, but if the punishment was severer, would Lu Xiang''s life be gone?


    Sister Jiuhuang clearly didn''t care about Lu Xiang''s life or death when she was scheming against Lu Xiang.


    Chu Yinger felt even more uncomfortable because she knew she was right and Chu Paner was wrong.


    Concubine Liang and Mr. Rong looked at each other after listening to it, and it took a while to digest the matter.


    These nine princesses are really...


    The virtuous concubine failed to frame the concubine Zhen and was reprimanded and demoted. No matter how resentful the ninth princess was, she shouldn''t cause trouble at this time. She knew that Lu Xiang was a celebrity in front of the queen, and she jumped up and down to trouble her, even if it was true. So what if she succeeds in her calculation?


    Does the ninth princess think she is more honorable than the empress, or is the virtuous concubine more favored and protected by the emperor?


    Do not make jokes.


    The emperor''s favorite is the Eighth Prince, and his favorite woman is Empress Yao.


    Who is Concubine Xian?


    Obviously gave birth to a daughter and raised the fifth prince. No one dares to bully those who are in a stable position. Is life difficult? If you have to make such a fuss, the key is not the empress''s opponent.


    The good concubine of the Buddhist family and the honorable man with a daughter who is full of everything can''t understand the behavior of the virtuous concubine.


    He was even more speechless about Chu Pan''er''s behavior.


    She is a noble princess.


    The emperor has only three daughters, and her biological mother is a virtuous concubine. Among the three princesses, Chu Pan''er is the most honored. Now, let''s not say that I offended the queen. The virtuous concubine has become a virtuous concubine. Go on, who knows if he will become a noble person.


    In the past, she didn''t fight or grab, but it doesn''t mean that she is a soft persimmon who will be bullied.


    Concubine Liang pulled Chu Ying''er into her arms and comforted her: "She is a princess and you are also a princess. Why should you be angry with her? You are not fabricating facts out of thin air. Don''t be afraid. The Empress will remember your kindness. The Ninth Princess dared to fight against you, so the Concubine Liangmu went to the Queen and had a good talk. I think it would be difficult for their mother and daughter to offend the Queen so much. "


    "Your Majesty..." Rong Gui looked at Concubine Liang with a broken smile, and called helplessly.


    Liang Concubine knew Rong Guiren''s scruples, she snorted indifferently, and said with a straight face: "Our thirteenth princess is doing well, she is an upright and kind-hearted child, wipe away your tears and eat something."


    She hasn''t said anything even worse.


    With Chu Pan''er''s unhealthy temperament, Ying''er didn''t need to get too close to her, because she didn''t learn how to be good, and learned those insidious tricks.


    At this moment, the nun in charge beside Mr. Rong walked in.


    "Your servant has seen the good concubine, noble." Mother Qin bowed to the two of them, and then said: "It has been spread in the palace that the empress punished the good concubine to kneel at the gate of the Changchun Palace, and she will move out immediately after an hour. Hall of One Heart, many people have gone to watch the jokes of the concubine Xian."


    The slaves dare not read the jokes of the virtuous concubine, they are all the masters of the harem, with Concubine Yi leading the charge.


    In the past, the virtuous concubine''s temperament was as gentle as water, so there were very few people in the harem who were at odds with her.


    But most of the people in the palace have the temperament of flattering the high and trampling the low, and with Concubine Yi taking the lead, many young masters who flatter Concubine Yi or curry favor with the Empress rushed forward to step on her. Also disappeared all of a sudden.


    Someone thinks of her well, at most they don''t take pleasure in others'' misfortune.


    Or no matter how low the status is, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, no matter how poor the concubine is, she is also the master of the concubine, with five princes and nine princesses under her knees, and the timid ones are afraid that one day the concubine will stand up and settle accounts.


    But Concubine Yi didn''t have such big worries anymore, her voice was so loud that the whole palace could hear her wanting to laugh.


    Liang Concubine and Rong Guiren just nodded to show that they understood, and didn''t follow along to join in the fun.


    The news of what happened in the palace quickly reached Chu Jinyan''s ears.


    It wasn''t the news from the people he placed in the palace, it was Empress Song who took the initiative to hand over the news.


    Your heart was bullied to such an extent that your own father almost beat him up and asked you if your heart ached.


    Chu Jinyan''s face was full of storms when he heard about it.


    Sheng Xian was so frightened that he crawled and ran away.


    Mommy, that''s terrible.


    It''s fortunate that the third lady was not beaten in the end, otherwise His Highness would be so angry that he would demolish the palace.


    "Guard Sheng, Your Highness should change your dressing today. The old man''s hand suddenly hurts badly and has no strength. I will leave this to you." Imperial Physician Miao entered the room with the gauze and ointment when she was overwhelmed by the terrifying aura inside. Fucking the **** out of being scared, I stuffed the things into Shengxian and slipped decisively.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： 386: So important?

    Chapter 385 Chapter 386: So important?


    Sheng Xian''s arms were stuffed without warning, and he gritted his teeth angrily: "..."


    Mr. Miao, come back to Lao Tzu, isn¡¯t it your job to change the medicine? You are trying to cheat Lao Tzu to death.


    Sheng Xian shook his legs and cursed at the back of Imperial Physician Miao, when Yuan Feng patted him on the shoulder from behind: "Sheng Xian, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Sheng Xian shoved the tray into Yuan Feng''s hand, and ran away without looking back. While running, he turned around and shouted: "I''m in a hurry, help Your Highness change the medicine."


    In the evening, a luxurious carriage drove to the gate of the palace.


    The Imperial Forest Army guarding the gate stopped the carriage, but the little **** driving the carriage took out a waist card. Seeing this, the Imperial Forest Army immediately saluted respectfully: "See Your Highness Eighth."


    "No courtesy." Inside the carriage, Chu Jinyan said in a cold voice.


    The Royal Forest Army Xie En got up and let them go.


    The carriage drove all the way to the gate of Jingyun before it stopped. The little **** jumped out of the carriage, ran to the back of the carriage with a grunt, and took out a wheelchair from inside. .


    By the way, what did this petite little **** eat to grow up, and is he so strong?


    Putting down the wheelchair, a sharp hand raised the curtain, slowly walked down from the carriage, and then sat down on the wheelchair, followed by Sheng Xian who also jumped out of the car, pushing Chu Jinyan to Chengqian Palace to go.


    The servants of Chengqian Palace said that the emperor is still in the imperial study.


    Chu Jinyan nodded: "I heard that Chu Pan''er has been wronged, little barbarian, go to Changchun Palace and ask Princess Nine to meet you at Yujingting."


    The little lady who was called Xiaoman listened to this name, and the corner of her mouth twitched fiercely: "Yes."


    Fucking little savage.


    The moment she turned around, Ah Man''s simple and honest little face was revealed, but this face had been changed, and if she wasn''t a familiar person, she wouldn''t be able to recognize her at first sight.


    Before the eighth prince entered the palace, he asked Sheng Xian to go to Lu''s house to look for her, and wanted to bring her into the palace.


    Well, revenge for the third lady.


    However, as the brother of the ninth princess, the eighth prince can''t directly beat someone up, which would easily cause unnecessary influence on the third lady, so he brought her into the palace to collect some interest.


    "I''ll go to the Imperial Garden for a walk, and my father will inform me when I''m done with my work." Chu Jinyan said to the servants of Chengqian Palace.


    "Your servant respects your life." The palace man responded.


    Sheng Xian pushed the wheelchair and left.


    But instead of going to the Yujing Pavilion in the Royal Garden, I went directly to Jingren Palace.


    In Changchun Palace, the virtuous concubine has already moved away.


    The bustling palace suddenly became deserted.


    Among the maids who served the concubines, she only took away sixteen. This is the regulation of concubines.


    I was demoted before, and because the nine princesses lived with the virtuous concubine, the number of palace servants did not decrease all of a sudden, but this time the virtuous concubine moved away. Take it with you.


    Chu Pan''er fell down crying in his own palace, the palace people stood quietly aside, no one dared to go up to comfort her for a while.


    Twice in a row, as the personal maid of the ninth princess, she was unable to protect the ninth princess when she caused trouble and was punished.


    Although they want to stand out, they want to survive more.


    They will do whatever the master says, there is no need to take the initiative to please the ninth princess, the price is too high.


    Chu Pan''er was crying out of breath. At this time, a maid stood at the door and said:


    "Princess Ninth, His Highness Eighth Highness sent someone here."


    Chu Pan''er was slightly taken aback when he heard this, and then ordered someone to be called in.


    Ah Man walked half-bent all the way, Chu Pan''er hated Lu Xiang, but every time all the attention was on Lu Xiang, how could he care about the maids around Lu Xiang, so it might have something for Ah Man Impression, but at this time, I can''t recognize Ah Man at a glance.


    Besides, Ah Man deliberately bent his waist and lowered his head.


    "The servant sees the Ninth Princess, Ninth Princess Jin''an." Ah Man slapped a thousand and lowered his voice to salute.


    Chu Pan''er wiped away tears, not paying attention to Ah Man''s weird voice.


    "Brother Eight Huang called you here for something?"


    Aman said: "His Royal Highness heard that the princess has been wronged today, so he came to the palace to visit and wait for the princess in the Yujing Pavilion in the imperial garden."


    "Really?" Chu Pan''er''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    Brother Eight Emperors, are you feeling sorry for yourself?


    It must be, otherwise how could he enter the palace at this time.


    "Yes." Ah Man replied: "Your Highness wants to talk to the princess personally, and I don''t want anyone to disturb you." One of the implication is that you will tell the palace servants to stand far away and not to be too close.


    Chu Pan''er burst into tears and smiled instantly: "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    Brother Eighth Emperor is the emperor''s favorite prince. I didn''t expect him to value his sister so much.


    Chu Pan''er only felt that a ray of dawn suddenly shone into her dark road ahead.


    With the care of the Eighth Emperor, she is still afraid of the queen.


    She must complain to Brother Bahuang later, and let Brother Bahuang decide for her. As long as Brother Bahuang says something nice for her in front of Father Emperor, Father Emperor will stand by her side, Mother Concubine Might be able to move back.


    What''s more, she can ask Brother Eighth Emperor to teach Lu Xiang a lesson.


    At that time, Father will never be led by the nose again.


    "Come here, change my clothes and comb my hair." Chu Paner hurriedly ordered.


    A cold light flashed in Ah Man''s drooping eyes, and he couldn''t help but sneer in his heart when he heard Chu Pan''er''s joyful tone.


    How happy you are now will make you cry later.


    "The slave will resign." Ah Man said.


    Chu Pan''er waved his hand impatiently.


    Go as soon as you want, she is busy dressing up.


    Ah Man left the Changchun Palace, then went straight to the Imperial Garden, found a hidden place, immediately took off the eunuch''s clothes on his body quickly, revealing the dress of the maid inside, and took off the hat on his head, revealing a simple bun , and then went to Yujingting.


    The Yujing Pavilion is built on a high place, climb up the steps, stand out of the pavilion, and you can have a panoramic view of the entire Imperial Garden, which is so beautiful.


    The pavilion was very big, Chu Pan''er asked her maid to stand far away, and then walked up with her skirt.


    "Brother Eight Emperors..."


    She shouted ecstatically, but when she stepped onto the last step and looked at the empty pavilion, she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Didn''t you say you were waiting for me at Yujingting? Why aren''t you here?"


    "Isn''t it here yet?"


    "Forget it, I''ll just wait."


    Chu Pan''er talked to herself, and then sat down beside her.


    As soon as she sat down, she felt a sudden pain in the back of her head, and before she had time to look back, her eyes darkened and she passed out.


    Ah Man held the stick in one hand and tapped it on the other palm carelessly, looking at Chu Pan''er who fell on the ground with a dark smile.


    "Hmph, I really thought that His Highness the Eighth Highness came to listen to your plea to make decisions for you, go dreaming."


    While talking, Ah Man stretched out his foot, and slapped on Chu Pan''er''s calf, and when he pushed hard, he heard the crisp sound of bones breaking.


    "Oh, I was wrong. Your Highness said that whichever hand you want to hit the third lady, you can use that hand. When you get excited, you step on your foot."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： 387: Well done

    Chapter 386 387: Well done


    Ah Man looked at Chu Pan''er who had passed out without sincerity, and said, "I''m sorry I made a mistake, let''s do it all over again."


    While talking, she broke Chu Pan''er''s other foot.


    Chu Pan''er, who was in a coma, trembled because of the instinct of pain.


    "My foot is broken. I won''t be able to come out and frame Miss for a long time. I''m such a smart guy." Ah Man showed her small canine teeth, smiled slightly, and then squatted down, grabbing Chu Pan''er''s right hand , pull hard...


    "What is that?" One of the maids who was ordered by Chu Pan''er to go further away suddenly pointed at Yujingting and asked.


    On the stone steps piled up layer by layer, something was rolling down.


    "It''s Princess Nine, my God..." Someone saw the person rolling down the stone steps clearly, and exclaimed in shock.


    "Hurry up, save people."


    Several people ran towards the steps of Yujing Pavilion while shouting. Just after running there, Chu Pan''er rolled down the last step.


    "Princess, princess..."


    The fastest running maid yelled, and after squatting down, she realized that Chu Pan''er had passed out.


    "Hurry up and help the princess back to the palace."


    "Don''t move yet, the princess fell from such a high place and she doesn''t know how she was injured, so go and call the imperial physician immediately." Someone said.


    The rest of the people thought about it and found it very reasonable.


    So one person hurried to ask the imperial physician.


    Taking advantage of the panic among the crowd, Ah Man quietly changed into the clothes of a young **** and left, heading straight for Jingren Palace.


    Even if the Ninth Princess¡¯s injury was traced afterwards, it would only be found on a court lady, and it was hard to think of Ah Man who was dressed as a little eunuch.


    Because Sheng Xian and Yuan Feng are the bodyguards of Chu Jinyan, the people in the palace are very familiar with their faces, so it is not suitable for them to teach Chu Pan''er a lesson, so they ask Ah Man to enter the palace dressed as a little eunuch.


    Sure enough, she is very handy in switching between court ladies and eunuchs.


    Sheng Xian pushed Chu Jinyan''s wheelchair into the Jingren Palace in a high-profile way. No one would have thought that Chu Pan''er''s misfortune would be caused by Chu Jinyan.


    In the main hall of Jingren Palace, Empress Song glanced at Ah Man who had returned, and asked, "Has anyone found out?"


    Ah Man said: "Go back to your mother, no."


    After finishing speaking, Zisu came in in a hurry, first saluted Chu Jinyan, and then said: "Your Majesty, something happened to the Ninth Princess."


    Empress Song raised her eyebrows a little, showing unabashed glee at others'' misfortune.


    Zisu didn''t have to wait for Empress Song to signal, and immediately said, "Princess Ninth accidentally fell down on the Yujing Pavilion, and the imperial doctor diagnosed that both legs were broken, and her right hand was also fractured, which is quite serious. "


    Hearing this, Chu Jinyan looked at Ah Man in surprise: I asked you to lose one of her hands, but you actually added two more legs...


    Aman showed a naive smile towards Chu Jinyan.


    After Chu Jinyan was surprised, he gave her a positive look: Well done.


    The corners of Ah Man''s mouth widened.


    Empress Song: "..."


    Expected that Chu Jinyan would come to vent his anger on Lu Xiang, but did not expect the attack to be so ruthless.


    "Zisu, bring the medicinal materials and go to Changchun Palace for me."


    Well, she is a virtuous queen.


    Chu Jinyan: "..."


    You are sure you didn''t ask Zisu to watch a joke, so I will describe to you how much Chu Pan''er was injured in detail so that you can enjoy yourself.


    Zisu retreated in response.


    "Sister Nine Emperors is injured. As an elder brother, I should also visit her. The empress mother and son minister will leave first... Now go back to the mansion and bring the ginseng bestowed by the emperor." The last sentence was referring to Ah Man.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    It is false to take ginseng, but it is true to tell her to leave the palace immediately.


    As for whether the ninth princess will receive ginseng in the end, or if someone asked her, His Highness the Eighth Highness suddenly remembered that he had eaten ginseng. Could it be possible that others pointed at his nose and scolded him?


    If you don¡¯t want to survive, you can try it.


    Sheng Xian pushed Chu Jinyan to the Changchun Palace in a dizzy manner.


    Empress Song rolled her eyes speechlessly as she watched Chu Jinyan leave.


    Who wants to watch the excitement?


    I''m not afraid that Chu Pan''er will wake up and bite him like a mad dog.


    After all, everyone in the Changchun Palace knew that Chu Pan''er was invited by Chu Jinyan to go to the Yujing Pavilion.


    Emperor Cheng De was approving memorials in the imperial study, and Hu Qian told about Chu Pan''er''s injury.


    "Well, ask the imperial doctor to treat him well, and don''t leave the root cause of the disease." A faint sentence sounded like concern, but Emperor Chengde didn''t even lift his head when he spoke, let alone want to visit.


    Hu Qian glanced at Emperor Chengde, and thought that only the Eighth Prince is your own.


    When Chu Jinyan arrived at the Changchun Palace, the imperial doctor was setting her bones, which woke her up from the pain. When she opened her eyes, she saw Chu Jinyan sitting at the end of the bed.


    In the wheelchair, he is wearing a dark blue robe, with a picture of cranes flying in the sea of ??clouds embroidered with extremely fine silver thread on the skirt and cuffs, paired with a hollow golden belt, and decorated with green bamboo knots all over his body, he looks graceful and outstanding.


    "Jiuhuangmei is awake, why did she accidentally fall off the Yujing Pavilion, luckily there is no danger of her life." Chu Jinyan said unhurriedly.


    Pack!


    You reload!


    Chu Pan''er was so angry that she rolled her eyes, and she instinctively told her that Chu Jinyan did it, but there was no evidence for what she said, and it was ridiculous.


    What did Chu Jinyan have against her to harm him so much?


    Chu Pan''er couldn''t figure it out, but she didn''t think of anyone other than Chu Jinyan.


    "I didn''t accidentally, I was knocked out and pushed down. Didn''t Brother Eight Emperor ask me to meet at Yujing Pavilion, don''t you know?" Chu Pan''er grinned in pain, and said in a somewhat unfriendly tone.


    When Concubine Xian heard her daughter''s words, she was shocked: "Pan''er, what are you talking about?"


    Not only was she shocked that she was knocked down and pushed down, but she was even more surprised by what she meant by saying this to Chu Jinyan.


    are you crazy?


    Doubt who is bad, and doubt Chu Jinyan.


    She was leading people to pack up the things in the Tongxin Hall, when she heard a report from the palace maid of Changchun Palace that the nine princesses fell from the Yujing Pavilion by mistake and broke her legs and hands, so she quickly put down what she was doing and hurried away come over.


    As soon as Chu Pan''er said the words, she regretted it herself, her expression froze, and she said, "Brother Eight Emperors, don''t get me wrong. I mean, did you see any suspicious people when you came here?"


    Chu Jinyan pretended that I am the elder brother and I am very generous and do not care about my sister, shook his head and said: "I will go to the harem first to pay my respects to the queen mother, and when I was about to go to Yujingting, I heard that something happened to you, it is not because you are accompanied by a court lady , have they seen it?"


    Chu Pan''er gritted her teeth secretly.


    Isn¡¯t it because you want to tell me your own words and tell people to stay away, otherwise I will be attacked by people?


    Too angry to speak.


    "Don''t worry, Empress Xian, the Empress will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly." Zi Su said seriously.


    Her concubine: "..."


    She even suspected that it was the queen''s black hand. Can the queen find out this matter?


    "I''m sorry, my lady." The concubine said with a half smile.


    Chu Jinyan made sure that Chu Pan''er didn''t see who pushed her, and left without staying.


    Zisu also bid farewell and left.


    As for the people sent by the other concubines, the virtuous concubine rejected them all because Chu Pan''er was seriously injured and it was inconvenient to meet people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： 388: Promotion

    Chapter 387 Chapter 388: Promotion


    Concubine Xian waited until Chu Pan''er fell asleep before leaving.


    The sky was full of clouds, slowly covering a bright moon, and the moonlight suddenly became dark.


    Back to the Tongxin Hall, Jinghua waits for the concubine to wash up.


    "Jinghua, what do you think?" Concubine Xian asked suddenly.


    Jinghua thought for a while, and said: "Master, in my humble opinion, I don''t look like the Ninth Princess who the Empress ordered people to assassinate."


    Having been with Concubine Xian for many years, Jinghua can easily guess her thoughts.


    Since Concubine Xian asks this question, it can be seen that the first thing she suspects is the queen.


    If Princess Jiu didn''t say that someone pushed her, they would all subconsciously think that Princess Jiu accidentally slipped and fell down the stairs.


    But since Princess Nine said it, it must be true.


    Concubine Xian pursed her lips, without interrupting Jinghua, motioning for her to continue talking.


    "My servant feels more like sowing dissension. The Ninth Princess plotted against Third Miss Lu today. The Empress is furious. For this reason, she does not hesitate to offend you. The person who is most likely to take action against the Ninth Princess can be viewed from a different angle, Empress. As the master of the harem, you have a reason to torture the nine princesses, and you will never do such a thing at this juncture."


    "What you said makes sense." Concubine Xian thought for a moment, and agreed with Jinghua''s statement.


    What Jinghua didn''t say was that even if the Empress really hated the Ninth Princess and wanted to do something secretly, she wouldn''t choose today.


    However, how could the two of them think that the queen did not do it herself, but told Chu Jinyan about the matter, and the person who did it was the maidservant next to Lu Xiang.


    "Then you say, who is using this to stir up the hatred between me and the queen?"


    The concubine Xian asked again.


    Jinghua unwrapped the concubine''s bun, applied flower oil on her, rubbed it lightly, and then combed it carefully: "The concubine Yi is not on good terms with the master, but the servant looks at her as if she is getting close to the empress. I don''t know if I really want to get closer to the Empress Empress for the sake of my son winning over the power of the Song family, or if I deliberately let the Empress Empress relax her vigilance against her so as to hit her. Concubine Shu, but you have always had a good relationship with Concubine Shu, she will never cheat you like this."


    The key point is that if Concubine Shu did it, then Concubine Shu would not treat her master as an ally at all, that''s why she could cold-bloodedly push Princess Jiu down the Yujing Pavilion, breaking two legs and one hand.


    "Who knows, if people keep an eye on these two people, there will always be something showing their feet." The concubine also thinks that Concubine Yi and Concubine Shu are the most likely.


    As for the reason?


    Let her fight the queen to the death, so that she can reap the power of a fisherman?


    snort!


    Don''t tell her to find out who is using her daughter to start a war between her and the queen, or she will have to pick that person up.


    Even if the relationship between her and the queen is already at odds, no one else can allow others to fan the flames.


    Concubine Yi and Concubine Shu, who were suspected by the virtuous concubine, dismissed this matter, and didn''t bother to guess who was trying to harm Chu Pan''er.


    Anyway, no matter who it is, they just watch the fun.


    Empress Song searched for a few days with great fanfare, but found no clues. Even the palace people who tended flowers and plants in the imperial garden said that they did not see any suspicious people. Something happened to the princess.


    Empress Song went to report to Emperor Chengde: "According to my concubine''s opinion, Pan''er may have hallucinated from being overly frightened. She obviously slipped and fell by accident. She was afraid of losing face, so she said someone was behind her." push her."


    "The concubine has asked all the people who were in the imperial garden that day, and they all said that they didn''t see it."


    "Even Pan''er herself only said that someone hit her on the back of the head, and then she fell unconscious."


    "Chen Qie wondered if she accidentally bumped into the pillar."


    "The concubine is really incompetent, and I hope the emperor will forgive me, or the emperor will ask Commander Wu to investigate this matter."


    Empress Song half-kneeled in front of Emperor Chengde, the fine sunlight came in from the window and cast on her fair face, as if she was covered with a layer of golden light, beautiful and resolute.


    Looking at such a gentle and docile queen, Emperor Chengde felt a faint warmth in his heart.


    Sure enough, it looks much more pleasing to the eye like this.


    "No need, let the queen die."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." As Empress Song said, she didn''t stand up, but said again: "Your Majesty, this concubine would like to ask His Majesty''s will."


    Emperor Chengde said: "What is it?"


    "Although Ying''er is young, she is upright and kind-hearted. She is virtuous and virtuous. She was taught well by the nobleman of Song Dynasty. The nobleman of Song Dynasty has been in the palace for many years, serving the emperor with all her heart, and also contributed to the birth of the emperor''s heir. The concubine wants to serve the emperor. The nobleman asks for a decree of grace to advance one''s position."


    Emperor Chengde looked at Empress Song inexplicably.


    In the final analysis, isn''t it because Yinger proved Lu Xiang''s innocence a few days ago and saved her from punishment?


    Sounds so high-sounding!


    But queen, are you so direct now?


    What is beneficial to you, you can support it vigorously.


    Don''t even cover up a little bit?


    Such an obvious faction, you think the emperor is blind.


    "The Song family was promoted to a nobleman when Ying''er was born, and now it has been more than ten years. It is time to be promoted. You are the queen, so you can decide this matter. Since you want to be promoted, you see Who should be promoted, you draw up a list for me, ask Qin Tianjian to set an auspicious date, and seal it together."


    Emperor Cheng De said with a serious face.


    "The concubine thanked the emperor for his kindness on behalf of Song nobleman." Empress Song bowed, and then suddenly looked at Emperor Chengde with doubts on her face, and asked, "Your majesty, do you have a candidate for promotion in your heart?"


    Emperor Cheng De was stunned when asked: "Why did you say that?"


    That is no more.


    Empress Song: "The concubine just ask casually."


    You said that you want to confine the harem, but she has to find out if there is any woman who particularly wants to be promoted.


    After all, she only wants to seal people who are beneficial to her.


    Well, it''s that obvious.


    The virgin concubine wanted to give her a concubine position, but she was short-lived in the palace and had no children, so she could not convince others by sitting on the concubine position.


    That''s all, let her wait.


    Don¡¯t even think about anyone in the concubine position, any noble concubine or imperial concubine is impossible.


    She is the successor, so she is not as honorable as the Yuan Empress. Even if she becomes a noble concubine, she can be equal to her. After all, she has no son, so she can''t bear to cause such trouble for herself.


    The news of sealing up the harem did not spread, but the news that Mr. Rong would be promoted to the throne did not go away, which shocked everyone in the harem.


    In the Hall of Yuhe, Concubine Liang is really happy for the nobleman Rong.


    "Great, when you become a concubine, you will be the master of the first house, and you will be able to better protect your daughter."


    Rong Guiren still couldn''t get back to his senses, he was in a daze.


    "This... this... concubine is not dreaming, is she?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： 389: My Palace Deaf

    Chapter 388 Chapter 389: Bengong Deaf


    Concubine Liang patted her hand and said with a smile, "Pinch me to see if I''m dreaming."


    Master Rong looked at Concubine Liang dumbfounded: "Your Majesty, stop making fun of Concubine."


    How could she really do such a crime.


    Although Concubine Liang really doesn''t mind letting herself be pinched.


    "I''m not laughing at you." Concubine Liang pulled her to sit down on the bench, and said, "When you become concubine, you will bring Yinger to live alone in the first palace. Take it out, I can''t watch you mother and daughter all the time."


    "My concubine would like to follow your mother''s instruction." Rong Gui said softly, "But my mother, could someone have misrepresented this matter?"


    Ronggui really couldn''t believe it.


    Her family status is low, and she is not favored. If she hadn''t given birth to a daughter, she would not be able to be a nobleman. She sat there for ten years. Suddenly, there was news from the palace that the emperor was going to give her a promotion. , No matter how it sounds like a fake.


    After a pause, Rong Gui suddenly lowered his voice and said, "I''m not going to lie to you, the concubine always feels that the concubine is maliciously provoking trouble. After all, if Ying''er hadn''t testified for Lu Xiang and returned her innocence, she wouldn''t have exposed the intention of the ninth princess." So much so that she was punished by the empress, and the virtuous concubine was forced to move out of the Changchun Palace. Later, the nine princesses fell into the pavilion, and the murderer was never found. Will the virtuous concubine be charged with this account when she is angry? on my son?"


    First spread rumors, and then guide the emperor, so that the emperor thinks that he has a big heart and spread the news all over the harem, and then punish himself for a crime of disrespect.


    "No, the news must be true, the virtuous concubine dare not falsely convey the emperor''s will." Liang concubine said affirmatively: "Besides, if the news is false, the queen empress would have come forward to punish and trace the source of the news."


    Besides, the virtuous concubine is too busy to take care of herself now, no matter how much she hates Yinger, she will not regard Yinger as her number one enemy.


    It is really a threat that Chu Yinger cannot become a virtuous concubine.


    In the matter of Lu Xiang, Ying''er just didn''t take a firm stand on Chu Pan''er''s side, which caused Chu Pan''er''s calculation to fail, but in terms of means, Chu Ying''er is a rookie, so it''s not worth mentioning.


    So the concubines will not focus on their mother and daughter.


    Rong nobleman smiled slightly: "Yes, the surprise came so suddenly that I really didn''t know what to do."


    "But you can''t take it lightly. I guess it''s the Empress''s intention that you can be promoted, because Ying''er stood up to repay Lu Xiang''s innocence and save her from being tortured. The Empress remembered her favor, so she promoted you. But it is also sending you a message for her use."


    Don''t say that Mrs. Ronggui''s natal family can''t help her at all. An Guogong is so powerful, and the empress sits firmly in the palace. As long as the Song family does not rebel and the empress does not commit the crime of beheading, the emperor is absolutely right and impossible to abolish the empress. .


    So the queen does not necessarily have to win over concubines with high family status.


    Honorable Rong pursed his lips and was silent for a while, then looked at Concubine Liang and said, "It''s been so long since the harem has been silent, it''s rare to be able to fall into the eyes of the empress, the thirteenth princess has grown up, and I, a mother, should also fight for her." Bundle."


    In the harem, the empress and Concubine Shu are divided into courts, and Concubine Yi and Concubine Concubine Yi are also on their own. I don¡¯t know when, Concubine Shu and Concubine Shu gradually got closer. It is probably because of this that the empress¡¯s fighting spirit was aroused.


    "That''s right." Concubine Liang said with a smile, "Speaking of which, Empress Empress'' temperament has changed a lot since then." In the past, she was too lazy to talk to Concubine Shu, arrogant and indifferent.


    In Jingren Palace, Empress Song called Concubine Yi and Concubine Zhen over.


    Since concubine Zhen was rescued by the queen after offending concubine Shu, everyone in the palace knew that she took refuge with Queen Song.


    But the concubine Zhen didn''t know that Concubine Yi had also joined the queen.


    So when she listened to Queen Song''s comforting words, she looked at Concubine Yi dumbfounded.


    Empress Song told them not to do anything else but to seal off the harem for a few days.


    In order to avoid resentment between the two, Empress Song specially called them to explain the reason.


    The concubine Zhen couldn''t help feeling a moment of loss in her heart, but it was only for a moment that she understood what the queen meant.


    She has done nothing for the country, she has not given birth to an heir for the royal family, she is not the emperor''s favorite concubine, and the Lu family is not a century-old family and important minister in the court. She can sit on the concubine in just a few years, which is beyond the reach of others It''s here.


    She just relied on her beauty to make the emperor pleasing to the eye, so she was still favored.


    Look at Mr. Rong, who has been in the palace for more than ten years and is still just a nobleman after giving birth to a daughter.


    This time, if the thirteenth princess hadn''t found out with conscience that she didn''t follow the nine princesses to help the king and stand up to defend Xiangxiang, Ronggui would not have won the queen''s favor.


    Well, in the final analysis, it was because the queen doted on Xiangxiang, so she also had a good impression of the thirteenth princess who saved her, so much so that she was cheap.


    Concubine Zhen thought quite proudly in her heart, and was soon relieved that she could not be promoted.


    Just as she was about to speak, Concubine Yi whispered from the side: "It''s a pity, this concubine thought she could be promoted to the imperial concubine."


    The voice was not loud, but it was enough for Queen Song to hear her.


    Concubine Zhen''s expression cracked.


    Empress Yifei, are you so stupid?


    The concubine''s mouth twitched and she turned her head to look at the empress sitting on the phoenix chair. Sure enough, she saw Empress Song''s complexion was dark, she gritted her teeth and pointed at Concubine Yi: "Bengong is behind my ears, come, come to this palace Say it again."


    That posture, if you say it again, I will see if Bengong will shoot you against the wall, but you will not be able to be detained.


    Concubine Yi was excited, and quickly showed a flattering smile to Empress Song: "Your Majesty calm down, the concubine is just joking, I want to make your empress smile, being able to follow your empress is a blessing that I have cultivated for several lifetimes."


    Concubine Zhen turned her head silently, wanting to laugh but didn''t dare to.


    The corners of Empress Song''s eyes twitched violently, and she felt that Concubine Yi''s rippling smile really irritated her eyes.


    "Your Majesty, it doesn''t make much sense to have a concubine as a noble concubine, why don''t you agree to my request." Suddenly, Concubine Yi said again.


    Here it comes, here it goes again.


    Empress Song felt that she was about to become a roundworm in Concubine Yi''s stomach. Even if she didn''t say anything, she already knew what it was.


    Concubine Yi, since your son won''t fight for the crown prince and followed the eighth son, have you completely let yourself go?


    "Your Majesty, look at the Third Prince''s Mansion, where the Third Concubine is in charge alone, and if she is not careful, something will happen. If there is a worthy side concubine, the Second Concubine will fall into the water and have a miscarriage. It will happen, won''t it?" Concubine Yi didn''t know what Empress Song was complaining about her in her heart, she looked at her for a moment and said.


    Son, my mother is really worried about your marriage.


    I always feel that if I touch the queen''s beard like this again, my mother''s life will be lost.


    This time, it can be regarded as going all out, and I don¡¯t know if it will make the empress feel that she is pushing an inch.


    Thinking about it, Yi Fei couldn''t help trembling a few times.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： 390: I agree

    Chapter 389 390: I agree


    Empress Song glanced at her sideways, picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea carelessly, and when the smile on Concubine Yi''s face was almost unbearable, she nodded slowly: "Okay, I agree."


    "Huh?!" Happiness came so suddenly that Concubine Yi was in a daze.


    She stared blankly at Empress Song with a funny expression on her face.


    This... agrees?


    My lady, don''t hesitate any longer.


    Promised too quickly, the concubine is not ready yet.


    Empress Song looked at Concubine Yi with a smile in her eyes, but asked with no expression on her face: "Why? Don''t you want to marry Chen Rujin?"


    "No, no, no... Ah, I want it." Concubine Yi first shook her head like a wave drum, and found that shaking her head could easily make Empress Song misunderstand that she meant not to marry, so she quickly nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "Your Majesty, do you really agree that the third prince will marry the daughter of the Chen family?"


    "It''s useless for me to agree. It''s up to the emperor''s decree." Empress Song said.


    That''s what he said, but since Chu Jinyan agreed to the third child, this matter is not a big problem.


    The most important thing is that the Chen family let go.


    It''s really strange, what method did Chu Qingyun use?


    Concubine Yi laughed and trembled when she heard the words: "As long as the empress agrees, the concubine will be at ease, and the concubine would like to thank the empress for her kindness on behalf of the third prince." Then, she got up and gave a big gift to Queen Song.


    As for what the queen said, it depends on what the emperor means.


    Didn''t hear, she didn''t hear.


    Anyway, the empress agreed, and the son''s marriage was settled.


    If Queen Song knew what Concubine Yi was thinking, she might have to ask: Marriage? Concubine Yi, I''m afraid you forgot that your son is already married, and this time he is only married to a side concubine.


    Within a few days, the news that the emperor wanted to seal the harem spread throughout the harem.


    In addition to being honored as a concubine, there is also a good concubine who is made a good concubine.


    After hearing the news, Concubine Liang was even more confused than Ronggui at that time.


    In addition, there are several nobles who are often promoted, and the empress''s intention to win over is very obvious.


    For the four concubines in the harem, two of them have become empresses of the Song Dynasty. With the contradiction between the concubine and the empress of Song, it is even more difficult to return to the concubine position.


    Unless the fifth prince has made great contributions, the mother is more expensive than the child, or that tiny bit of luck.


    Concubine Shu suddenly felt the pressure coming.


    In the past, Concubine Xian joined forces with her, but now Concubine Xian has become a concubine, and her combat effectiveness has been directly reduced by half.


    "Hmph, Song Nanyue thinks that she can defeat me by attracting a few concubines. It''s just a dream." Concubine Shu was so angry that she slapped the table in her palace.


    She was so mad.


    Damn identity suppression.


    Wang Momo persuaded at the right time: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the Empress Dowager has only been in the palace for more than ten years. Compared with the power of contacts in the palace, she is not as good as the Empress." After all, Concubine Shu has entered the palace since the emperor ascended the throne. , after so many years of struggling in the harem, it is not in vain to bear the title of concubine Shu: "You have the support of the queen mother behind you, and the queen mother is just dying. When our second highness becomes the prince, no one will be better But you go."


    "Hmph." Wang Naomo''s words made Concubine Shu''s resentment disappear a lot: "It''s not certain who will win."


    She has a son.


    Song Nanyue did not.


    A queen without a son can''t even stiffen her waist.


    Do you think it will be useful to win over Yifei? The third child is so old, is he willing to give up his biological mother and take Song Nanyue as his mother? She is not afraid of raising a white-eyed wolf by herself.


    I heard that her elder brother An Guogong had a faint intention to support Chu Jinyan, and wanted to protect one of them, and sooner or later the ship would capsize.


    "What the empress said is that even if the concubine becomes a concubine, she may not be able to use it. On the contrary, the concubine will hate the queen even more. If the empress uses it well, it will be a sharp sword."


    Concubine Shu said: "Exactly."


    Five days later, the auspicious time selected by Qin Tianjian for the conferment of the young master of the harem.


    Headed by Concubine Liang, he took Concubine Rong and other canonized concubines to Jingren Palace to receive the queen''s teachings, and then went to Fengxian Hall to kowtow. At night, a palace banquet was held to celebrate the promoted concubines.


    The Yuhe Hall of Concubine Liang was renamed Yuhe Palace.


    Concubine Rong took the thirteen princesses to the Zhongcui Palace.


    Ever since she was about to be canonized as a concubine Rong, Empress Song arranged for someone to clean up the Zhongcui Palace, and she can enter the palace directly after being canonized today.


    At the palace banquet, apart from members of the royal family, no foreign ministers were invited.


    Empress Song took advantage of this opportunity to propose to Emperor Chengde that she should give Chu Qingyun a side concubine.


    "There is only one concubine in the third prince''s mansion, and it''s a bit incompetent to manage the huge prince''s mansion. Chen Hanlin''s daughter-in-law, Huizhilanxin, is virtuous and virtuous. The concubine wants to be beautiful as an adult, and I hope the emperor will make it happen."


    Emperor Cheng De heard the words and looked at Empress Song in surprise: "Chen Hanlin..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Concubine Shu at the side said eccentrically: "The Chen family seems to have some relationship with the Empress Empress. Does the Empress not know about Chen Hanlin''s temperament and let her daughter be a side concubine? The Empress is afraid that Chen Hanlin will not cause trouble. "


    "Does Concubine Shu mean that the side concubine has wronged the girl of the Chen family? You are implying that the status of the third prince is not worthy of a minister''s daughter. From this point of view, why does the Liu family rush to send a daughter to the second prince''s residence?" , don¡¯t you think the side concubine¡¯s status is low?¡±


    Empress Song glanced sideways at Concubine Shu, and said expressionlessly.


    Concubine Shu was choked, and said with a sullen face: "The concubine didn''t mean that, empress, please don''t spit on people, the concubine wants to say that Chen Hanlin is arrogant, if he doesn''t want to do something, I''m afraid it will backfire in the end and call Chen Hanlin Feeling resentful."


    What''s more, the Liu family''s concubine is the side concubine, not the first daughter.


    Emperor Chengde glanced at Concubine Shu and nodded in his heart.


    As far as Chen Aiqing''s temper is concerned, she is even worse than the few censors, but she is a talent with real skills.


    He is not a tyrant, but he can''t do the thing of letting the minister''s blood splatter the Golden Throne Hall.


    "I don''t need Concubine Shu to worry about that." Empress Song didn''t wait for Emperor Chengde to speak, and turned back to Concubine Shu: "If I hadn''t confirmed the Chen family''s attitude, I wouldn''t have asked the emperor for orders in front of everyone. , since the third prince fell in love with the daughter of the Chen family at first sight, and the Chen family is willing, this is a good relationship, does the emperor have the kindness to not fulfill his son?"


    Emperor Chengde: "..."


    I let you say everything, if I disagree, will I become the stick to beat the mandarin ducks?


    Queen, you''ve been a little bloated recently, don''t you discuss this kind of thing with me in private?


    Cheng Dedi''s face was pitch black.


    Seeing this, Concubine Shu stopped arguing with Empress Song. The emperor was obviously angry, so she just wanted to see how the empress would get off the stage.


    "Father, I feel that it is time to choose a side concubine for the third brother who is worthy of a great position, so as to avoid the incident of the second emperor''s wife falling into the water and having a miscarriage again." Chu Jinyan''s cold voice sounded faintly.


    This reason cannot be refuted.


    Emperor Chengde pondered for a moment, touched his chin and nodded solemnly: "The eighth brother is right, but the group of Yingying and Yanyan in the backyard of the third brother must also be taken care of, I''m sure."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： 391: Marriage

    Chapter 390 391: Marriage Grant


    Concubine Shu looked at Emperor Chengde in astonishment, and was so angry that her intestines were about to knot. She changed her mind so quickly, what is your position, Your Majesty?


    Today, except for the third prince and the third concubine who were grounded, and the second concubine who had a miscarriage and recuperated and did not enter the palace, the rest of the princes and princesses were sitting at the banquet.


    Holding the wine glass, Chu Chengli couldn''t help but tighten his fingers, and his dark eyes glanced at Chu Jinyan inadvertently, suppressing the jealousy that was rolling in his heart.


    Ah¡­


    Can father be more eccentric?


    Chu Jinyan only mentioned one thing, but the emperor immediately agreed.


    Concubine Yi happily got up to thank the emperor: "On behalf of the Third Highness, I would like to thank the emperor for his kindness. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    Emperor Chengde raised his hand: "Excuse me, I will go to the Chen family to proclaim the decree tomorrow, and let the Ministry of Rites and Qin Tianjian prepare for the next appointment."


    As he spoke, he said to Empress Song again: "The wedding of Lao Qi and the second girl of the Su family is also approaching, so you should take the trouble to arrange it for him."


    The marriage between the Seventh Prince and Su Yunwan was decided a long time ago. His biological mother died of illness a few years ago, so there is no concubine in the harem who would be sincere for him.


    Empress Song made a salute: "As his concubine, I will do my best to handle this matter well, the emperor can rest assured."


    Even if the emperor didn''t take care of her, she couldn''t have wronged the seventh prince.


    The seventh prince bowed his hands gratefully to Empress Song and said: "My son, I thank my mother, I have a mother."


    After the palace banquet, Concubine Shu and Chu Chengli walked side by side, and the palace people followed behind them from a distance.


    "Did you see it?" Concubine Shu stared straight ahead and said something without beginning or end.


    Chu Chengli''s face was tense, and he nodded lightly: "The third child and the eighth child have teamed up."


    If it wasn''t for this, it would be impossible for Chu Jinyan to speak for Chu Qingyun and let him marry Chen Rujin so smoothly.


    "I really underestimated the queen. Although the Chen family and the Song family are far away, they are related. Chen Rujin married the third child, and the Chen family will stand in the third child''s Chen camp from now on. It is impossible It was Chu Jinyan who helped the third child fight for the crown prince."


    In other words, Empress Song decided to support Lao Ba instead of grasping at both ends.


    The Song family, which has always been neutral, can''t help but plunge into the troubled water of seizing the heir?


    With the favor of the emperor, the support of the queen, and being the son of the first wife, it is really tricky.


    The more Concubine Shu thought about it, the more her heart suffocated.


    "Father hid it so well, who would have thought that Empress Yao''s son is still alive." If he knew that there was such a threat, he would have ended the disaster long ago, and he would not be brought back to the capital by his father to be with him. He is right.


    Concubine Shu gritted her teeth in hatred.


    "Chu Jinyan''s favor from your father is just a shortcut. I really thought it was so easy to take the position of prince. As long as the court ministers disagree, the emperor would not dare to make him the prince." Because of this, Chu Jinyan He is still only a prince.


    If the crown prince was really so easy to establish, the emperor would have established him long ago when he returned to Beijing.


    Chu Chengli nodded approvingly: "With the support of the Liu family, the power of my servant in the capital should not be underestimated. Chu Jinyan is still far from being able to compete with me."


    This is true.


    But no matter how much power there is, it can''t compare to the favor of the emperor.


    That is the key factor that can most affect Lishu.


    Because he didn''t have any, he had to pay a greater hardship and price than Chu Jinyan.


    "You have always been close to Lao Wu, but he is the adopted son of a virtuous concubine, so he may not be willing to fall behind you. Instead of bothering Lao Wu, he might win Lao Qi." Concubine Shu said.


    Chu Chengli looked down on the Seventh Prince a bit: "Seventh Brother''s maternal ancestral family is mediocre, and he himself is mediocre. It''s not a waste of energy for my minister to win him over."


    Concubine Shu turned her head, looked at her son tenderly, and said, "It doesn''t matter if he can''t afford it, as long as the Su family can use it."


    Su family...


    Chu Chengli frowned.


    Compared to the Chen family, the Su family is very ordinary.


    "I know the concubine mother." Chu Chengli replied.


    After all, he is the minister of the Ministry of Industry, and being able to use it for his own use is also a great help to him.


    Arriving in front of the Jingyun Gate at the junction of the harem and the former dynasty, Chu Chengli stopped: "It''s getting late, mother and concubine should rest early, and my son and minister will leave."


    Concubine Shu nodded: "Go."


    Chu Chengli bowed to Concubine Shu, and then strode away.


    The next day, Hu Qian went to the Chen family with the imperial decree of marriage from Emperor Chengde. Chen Hanlin led the whole family to kneel in the front yard to receive the decree.


    The little **** who kidnapped his daughter.


    "I thank the emperor Long En, long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Chen Hanlin kowtowed to thank him.


    Hu Qian helped Chen Hanlin up with a smile: "Congratulations, Mr. Chen."


    Chen Hanlin nodded with a smile: "We are happy together, Eunuch Hu is tired, please sit down in the hall."


    "No, the slave has to go back to the palace to serve the emperor. The emperor has ordered the Ministry of Rites to make preparations, and he will officially come to hire after the auspicious day is calculated by Qin Tianjian." Hu Qian said.


    "The emperor''s kindness is great, and I am grateful." Chen Hanlin said with a face full of emotion.


    Mrs. Chen winked at the butler, and the butler immediately walked up to Hu Qian with a smile, and stuffed a heavy purse into his sleeve calmly: "Eunuch Hu, I will send you off."


    Hu Qian put away his purse without being surprised, and said to Chen Hanlin: "Master Chen, stay here, and this slave will leave."


    Waiting for the palace people to leave, Chen Hanlin turned his head and looked at Chen Rujin with a sad face: "Alas..." The cabbage that was so hard to raise was just like that being pushed by a pig.


    These words were outrageous, Chen Hanlin only dared to say them in his heart.


    Chen Rujin secretly stuck out her tongue, and silently hid behind her mother.


    Mrs. Chen laughed angrily at her appearance: "Now I know that I have a guilty conscience, how courageous was it when I negotiated with the third prince."


    "Mother, I''m filial, I can''t bear my father being angry with me."


    "You still know that your father is angry, go back to your yard and stay there." Mrs. Chen said angrily.


    After hearing this, Chen Rujin hurriedly dragged the concubine fifth sister away.


    In the past few days, her father saw that she and her elder brother both had noses, not noses, and eyes, and after this decree, she felt more clearly the lingering resentment around her father.


    Chen Shuyang touched his nose and said, "Father, mother, I''m going to the Imperial Academy."


    Then ran away too.


    Mrs. Chen waved to her second son.


    After the children had left, she walked towards Chen Hanlin with a broken smile: "Master, it''s been a few days, and you still haven''t accepted it?"


    "Ma''am, the son-in-law in my mind is one who is highly talented, full of knowledge, well-educated, and gentle." He is by no means the kind of slutty, lingering in the flowers, messing with flowers and grass. Mrs. Chen looked at him speechlessly: "Are you picking a son-in-law, or picking the champion."


    "It doesn''t matter." His future son-in-law must be the number one scholar.


    "..."


    Mrs. Chen couldn''t bear to pierce his heart: "Master, it''s really not your turn to choose the champion. Don''t dream, the third prince likes Jin''er, which means he has a good eye, and you don''t know what your daughter''s virtue is?" ?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： 392: Do your job well

    Chapter 391 Chapter 392: Do your part


    She even dared to negotiate terms with the third prince. This is something that ordinary girls can do.


    Since the daughter is willing and the third prince likes it, who can say that this is not a good match.


    After all, she doesn''t think anyone can condone Rujin signing such an unequal treaty.


    "Huh." Chen Hanlin snorted lightly.


    Mrs. Chen pulled him away with a smile: "Okay, after all, it''s because your daughter''s marriage was too sudden that you dislike everything about your son-in-law."


    "Do I have it?" Chen Hanlin would not admit that he had such an awkward mentality.


    "Jin''er''s marriage is settled, I want to prepare the dowry, but some are busy, master, you can do it yourself." Mrs. Chen let go of Chen Hanlin''s hand before taking a few steps, and said.


    Chen Hanlin was dumbfounded.


    Don''t coax him anymore?


    "Isn''t Jin''er''s dowry ready?"


    Madam Chen said without turning her head: "It''s different now, she married into the royal family, and the previous preparations were not enough."


    In the Third Prince''s Mansion, Chu Qingyun felt refreshed when he learned that the imperial decree for granting marriage had been issued.


    While holding the birdcage to fight birds, he saw the third imperial concubine running towards him in a hurry, because the footsteps were so loud that the birds in the cage were so startled that they flapped their wings.


    "Your Highness!" Cao Bingbing stood in front of Chu Qingyun: "The emperor pointed Chen Rujin to you as a concubine, is this serious?"


    She was too shocked to hear the news, and her expression at the moment was full of disbelief.


    Chu Qingyun glanced at Cao Bingbing lightly: "En."


    "Why her?" Cao Bingbing roared as if greatly stimulated: "How could the Chen family agree to this marriage?"


    It doesn''t matter who the side concubine is.


    She didn''t want to be Chen Rujin.


    Thinking that not long ago, she didn''t teach Chen Rujin with arrogance, but in a blink of an eye she was going to marry into the third prince''s mansion.


    With the favor of the third prince and higher than her family background, Cao Bingbing instantly felt that her status was seriously threatened.


    "Why can''t it be her." Chu Qingyun said expressionlessly: "Pay attention to your attitude, you are the concubine of the prince, not the concubine of the prince''s mother, and you care too much, whoever I want to marry is mine Liberty, why does the Chen family disagree, are you despising the prince or implying that the Chen family is arrogant and domineering and despises the position of side concubine?"


    Cao Bingbing was shocked when he heard the words: "Your Highness, that''s not what I mean by being a concubine..."


    To say that the Chen family despises the position of side concubine is not to slander the Chen family for despising the royal family.


    Not to mention despising the third prince, Cao Bingbing dared not.


    "It doesn''t matter what you mean, as a concubine, just do your job well." Chu Qingyun said.


    Cao Bingbing looked at the handsome man in front of her, feeling sore and astringent in her heart. She had never paid attention to those concubines in the backyard, because Chu Qingyun had never really liked them, and she was the first wife of his famous family. Even if the Third Highness doesn''t like him, it doesn''t matter, because he doesn''t like other women, and she is the only wife who can stand beside him in a fair manner.


    But now it is different.


    Although the side concubine is inferior to the main concubine, the difference between the main concubine and the side concubine in the royal family is not very big. They are all concubines who have been placed on the jade plate with a high rank, unlike ordinary main wives and concubines. .


    In the royal family, the real difference is the emperor''s harem. The queen and concubines, that is, the imperial concubine, are all called deputy queens.


    Cao Bingbing only felt that his heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Your Highness, can you not marry Chen Rujin? Anyone can be a side concubine, just don''t marry Chen Rujin."


    Cao Bingbing''s brain became hot, and he spoke.


    Chu Qingyun was shocked by Cao Bingbing''s words, and then he had an expression like you were dreaming: "You have overstepped."


    Do not marry?


    Just kidding.


    He finally tried his best to coax him into his hands. If you say you don¡¯t want to marry, you won¡¯t marry.


    Who are you?


    If Chu Qingyun knew that he was able to marry Chen Rujin in the end, it was thanks to Cao Bingbing''s provocation and provocation, he would probably confess her, sooner or later, the kind of three-pillar incense.


    Cao Bingbing looked at Chu Qingyun with a pale face, looking injured.


    Finally, she squeezed her fists, bowed her knees and saluted, "Your Highness, forgive me."


    Chu Qingyun waved her hand perfunctorily: "Don''t let me hear these words again."


    "yes."


    Cao Bingbing lowered her eyes, hiding the jealousy in her eyes, and left.


    Chen Rujin...


    I swear against you.


    Summer is hot.


    Lu Chao lived in Qiao''s house, and while enjoying Qiao Jingru''s greetings, he also suffered from Qiao Yuan''an''s daily comments and endorsements.


    On the first day of August, Wen Ruoxi''s body was mobilized, and in the evening she gave birth to the grandson of Qiao''s parents, and the entire Qiao family was filled with joy.


    The little baby is lying in the swaddle, which makes people love it.


    "Madam, it''s my turn, give me a hug." Master Qiao kept circling around Madam Qiao, slandering his grandson.


    Mrs. Qiao refused without hesitation: "No, you won''t hug."


    She hasn''t hugged enough yet, so it''s someone else''s turn.


    "Nonsense, I have already given birth to a son, why can''t I hug?"


    "Let me remind you, the son was held by the nanny." Mrs. Qiao did not hesitate to expose him.


    At that time, the Qiao family was in the stage of keeping things secret. Mr. Qiao was so busy doing business all day long that he didn''t even have the time to see the child, let alone hold the child.


    Master Qiao opened his mouth, and still did not give up and said: "There is Ru''er, I have hugged Ru''er before."


    When the daughter was born, the Qiao family was already a wealthy family, and she was the only girl. Master Qiao was very rare and hugged her a lot.


    As if he had found a reason to refute Mrs. Qiao, Master Qiao repeated it righteously: "Who says I can''t hug, Ru''er is the one I hugged."


    Madam Qiao snorted softly, turned her back and ignored him.


    I just don¡¯t want to give you a hug.


    Not only Master Qiao surrounded Mrs. Qiao, but also the children of Qiao''s family. Even Qiao Jingyi, who was arrested because he was going to join the army, was not in a hurry to escape.


    Qiao Zhiyan, the father, was squeezed in at the end. He stretched his neck to look forward, and found that he couldn''t even see a single hair of his own son. After thinking about it, he turned and went to the house.


    "Huh? This little nephew is wrinkled, like a monkey, a little ugly." I am really worried about his future face.


    It was the fourth brother, Qiao Jingyi, who spoke.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he received a group fight from his old father and his second and third brothers.


    The third child: "Where is ugly, where is ugly, can you talk?"


    Second child: "I look like a crooked melon, but I have the nerve to call my nephew ugly, what about my face."


    Papa Joe: "That''s right, you are ugly, and your whole family is ugly."


    After the words fell, the second child, the third child, including the fourth child who was holding his head, all looked at Papa Qiao, and the corners of their mouths twitched fiercely.


    Dad, you are really ruthless.


    Cursing people scolded me.


    Papa Qiao was taken aback for a moment, and then, blushing and blue-necked, he beat Qiao Jingyi again: "I blame you, brat, your father is so angry that he can''t choose what to say."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： 393: No Family Status

    Chapter 392 393: No family status


    Qiao Jingyi: "..."


    It''s my fault again.


    Does Lao Tzu have any family status?


    He just said that his nephew was ugly, but he didn''t dislike him.


    My own nephew, no matter how ugly he is, he is still a treasure, what about you?


    Ms. Qiao looked at the fussy father and son with disgust, and silently moved to the other side with the child in her arms.


    Qiao Zhiyan went to see Wen Ruoxi.


    The house has been cleaned, and the **** smell caused by the production has also dissipated. Wen Ruoxi changed into clean clothes and lay on a comfortable bed. Apart from being a little weak, everything is fine.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Wen Ruoxi turned her head to look, and saw the handsome young master striding forward, the candlelight flickering, with indescribable gentleness.


    "Master."


    Qiao Zhiyan sat on the edge of the bed, touched Wen Ruoxi''s head, and said with a soft smile, "Thank you for your hard work, how do you feel?"


    "It''s not hard, after giving birth, the whole person is relaxed." Wen Ruoxi smiled and said, "Have you seen the baby?"


    "Well, I see, she is very beautiful, her eyes are like mine, and her mouth is like yours." Qiao Zhiyan said.


    I don''t accept what the fourth child said about being ugly.


    His son, even if he looks like a monkey, is the most beautiful monkey.


    The next day, Lu Xiang went to Qiao''s house with a gift for the child, and the second lady, Lu Yao, went with her.


    The servants led the two of them to the yard of Qiao Zhiyan and his wife, and there was laughter and laughter.


    "Master, madam, the third miss Lu and the second young lady of the Zhou family are here."


    The second young lady of the Zhou family is talking about Lu Yao.


    Mrs. Qiao was holding her grandson in her arms, and when she heard this, she hurriedly smiled and said, "Please come in quickly."


    "Second sister and third sister are here." Qiao Jingru immediately stood up from her chair and ran to the door.


    Qiao Yuanan sat in her seat with quick eyes and hands.


    The third and fourth children who failed to grab him stared at him with gritted teeth.


    Mother''s side is occupied by one father and one sister, this second child is too fast, don''t you give them time to react?


    "Second brother, don''t the academy have classes?" Qiao Jing asked.


    Qiao Zeran nodded in agreement: "The autumn exam will be at the end of next month, second brother, are you so free? Can''t you study hard since the whole family''s hope is on you?"


    Come here to join in the fun with them.


    I didn¡¯t get my little nephew yesterday, and today there are so many people fighting for it, when will it be his turn.


    Qiao Zhiyan: "..."


    As the child''s own father, did I say anything?


    Soon, Qiao Jingru led Lu Xiang and Lu Yao into the house.


    The two saluted to everyone: "Uncle Qiao, Aunt Qiao is auspicious."


    "Hello, brothers."


    "Excuse me, come and sit, this fat boy has changed in just one day." Mrs. Qiao looked at the two and smiled, and then said to Master Qiao and Qiao Yuan''an: "You two get up and let Xiangxiang and Yaoer sit. "


    Master Qiao and Qiao Yuanan immediately stood up knowing each other.


    As soon as Lu Xiang sat down, Mrs. Qiao put the child in her hands: "Xiangxiang, come and hug him."


    "... Qiao... Aunt Qiao, I... I can''t." Lu Xiang was caught off guard by stuffing a baby, and her whole body tensed up.


    Not to mention this life, she had no experience in holding a baby in her previous life.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    His body is so soft, will his little hands be broken by her?


    The Qiao family men looked at Lu Xiang with jealousy.


    I''m so envious, they didn''t even get it.


    Lu Xiang looked at Mrs. Qiao in panic, and Mrs. Qiao quickly carried the child back.


    Hoo!


    Lu Xiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    Qiao Jingru was the only person besides Mrs. Qiao and Wen Ruoxi who hugged her little nephew. She looked at Lu Yao who looked eager and said with a smile, "Second sister, do you want to hug her? It''s so soft and comfortable."


    "Can I?" Lu Yao didn''t dare to hug her, but she was really jealous.


    Mrs. Qiao nodded with a smile, and Lu Yao nervously took it over, clumsily holding the baby.


    The movements were not very familiar, the child moved in her arms and hummed softly, but he didn''t cry out of face.


    Looking at the baby in her arms, Lu Yao softened her face.


    "Second sister is lucky enough to be able to hold her fat son next year." Lu Xiang joked with a smile.


    Lu Yao blushed, and gave Lu Xiang an angry look: "Don''t talk nonsense, there is no such thing as a shadow."


    Her body is still recuperating, and it is not known whether she can conceive.


    However, the imperial physician said that the problem is not serious, and the more important thing is to relax.


    "Hey." Lu Xiang smiled, then took a brocade box from Yun Zhe''s hand, and said to Mrs. Qiao, "Aunt Qiao, this is a congratulatory gift that grandma asked me to give to the baby."


    Mrs. Qiao took it with a smile: "Mrs. Lao misses it, thank her for me."


    She opened it, and inside were pure gold gold collars, gold bracelets and gold locks, each of which was carefully carved with different patterns.


    "Should be." Lu Xiang smiled and said, "There are also supplements for sister-in-law Qiao, how about sister-in-law Qiao?"


    When a woman gives birth to a child, it is a gate of hell. Many people have lost their lives because of this, and have fallen to the root of the disease.


    "The child''s birth went smoothly, and he didn''t suffer any crimes." Mrs. Qiao said with a smile.


    Lu Xiang: "I''ll go see her."


    As she spoke, she and Lu Yao got up, and Qiao Jingru led the two out.


    "Aman, take the book to elder brother." Walking out the door, Lu Xiang said to Ah Man who was sitting on the porch.


    "Yes." Ah Man replied, turned around and walked towards Qiao Jingru''s yard.


    "There are so many more?" Qiao Jingru looked at the stack of books in the hands of the departing Ah Man, with a surprised expression: "Would it be counterproductive?"


    Originally, if you can¡¯t pass the exam this year, you can study for another three years and then take the exam again. Now that you read so many books, the pressure will come up, and you will end up feeling sick when you read the books. You won¡¯t be able to touch the books in the future?


    Lu Xiang thought that Qiao Jingru was worried that Lu Chao would read too much and fail the exam instead, so she smiled and comforted her: "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, the book I gave him has miraculous effects, and there is a 80% chance that he will pass the Jinshi exam. If he doesn''t pass the exam, it means he didn''t look at it at all."


    Lu Chao has the reputation of a scholar, and he is not a fool with nothing to do. It is useful to hug Buddha''s feet temporarily like this.


    After all, the key points of the autumn test are all included in the books she gave.


    Even if he is a fellow Jinshi, with his father''s ability, there is always a way to make Lu Chao stand out.


    Qiao Jingru looked at the confused and confident Lu Xiang, and nodded blankly.


    Okay, Xiangxiang said yes, then yes.


    Aman walked into Qiao Jingru''s yard familiarly. Mother Ding was reprimanding the maids in the yard. When she saw Aman, she stopped scolding immediately: "Just this time, don''t make an example, remember."


    The little maid nodded weakly and went to work.


    Mother Ding walked towards Ah Man: "Miss San is here, isn''t she?"


    "En." Ah Man nodded: "Miss asked the slave to give the young master some books."


    "The young master is in the house." Mama Ding said, leading Ah Man to find Lu Chao.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I heard the intermittent sound of reciting books inside.


    "Young Master has learned a lot recently." Mother Ding showed a comforting smile.


    Willing to make progress for the sake of the young lady is finally not just talking about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： 394: The Wind Flashes His Tongue

    Chapter 393 394: The wind flashed his tongue


    Ah Man enters the room.


    Lu Chao''s trauma is almost healed, but his leg is still in plaster, so he can''t get out of bed and walk around. There is a small table on the bed, which is convenient for him to read.


    "The servant has seen the young master."


    Lu Chao said "En", and then his eyes fell on Ah Man''s hand.


    Those thick books made his scalp tingle: "Why are there more?"


    Is this going to let him recite all the things he hasn''t recited in the past few years at once?


    Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooish?


    Ah Man blinked her eyes: "Miss said, as long as the eldest young master recites according to her instructions, he will definitely win this time." As she spoke, she had an expression of "eldest young master is working hard, and the servant is optimistic about you".


    Lu Chao twitched the corner of his mouth: "..."


    Thank you so much.


    ¡­


    The grandson was full moon, and the Qiao family held a big event, but they had just arrived in the capital, and they were businessmen, so the most guests who came were businessmen who had business dealings with the Qiao family.


    The old lady and aunt Zhao Qingya all came to the Lu family.


    The Zhou family disdain to deal with businessmen, only Lu Yao came.


    He Zhiyan also came without telling Mrs. Wu Anhou.


    Even if the aunt found out afterwards that she wanted to punish her, as long as I told my father that I was going to grow Lu Xiang, my mother couldn''t do anything to her.


    Wen Ruoxi took a good bath, and sat with her son in her arms in the water pavilion for entertaining guests refreshedly. A room full of female relatives surrounded her to look after the children, while the men were entertained by Master Qiao and Qiao Zhiyan in the front yard. Just wait a while and take the child to the front yard to show everyone.


    So far, among the female relatives, the most distinguished one is the old lady, and her son is the servant of the Ministry of Industry.


    Even if these merchants are rich, their status is low.


    So after a group of people praised the child, they kept smelling the old lady''s health and asking for warmth. Those who didn''t know thought that today was celebrating the birthday of the old lady of the Lu family, not helping the child spend the full moon.


    The circle of these people is limited, so they don''t know that Lu Xiang is highly valued by the queen, and they don''t know the identity of He Zhiyan as the daughter of the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion, otherwise the two of them would be like sheep in a pack of wolves.


    The old lady''s face was pale, and she dealt with it with a lot of money. After all, she was a guest of the Qiao family, so she couldn''t make the Qiao family lose face.


    "Did the child get a name?" the old lady asked Mrs. Qiao.


    Mrs. Qiao said with a smile: "I just got an appointment, and my name is Qin Mo."


    "Good name." The old lady said with a smile on her face, and she stretched out her hand: "Xiao Momo, come, grandma hugs me."


    Mrs. Qiao handed the child to the old lady.


    The old lady teased the child, and couldn''t help muttering in her heart: When Jingru will give birth to her a great-grandson.


    While thinking, the old lady looked at Qiao Jingru from time to time.


    That straightforward gaze, even if Qiao Jingru pretended not to understand, she couldn''t do it, her ears turned red from embarrassment, she just wanted to find a way to get in.


    At this time, a maid led a woman in.


    When she saw clearly that it was Lu Mingzhu, the old lady''s expression turned ugly, and Mrs. Qiao was even more stunned.


    She was wearing a bright royal blue long dress, and greeted her with a smile. Her hair was covered with jewels and emeralds, her face was slightly powdered and her face was shining brightly.


    "Granddaughter met grandmother, Mrs. Joe Jinan."


    Lu Mingzhu walked up to the old lady, saluted and called out.


    "En." The old lady replied blankly, thinking that maybe the Qiao family felt that Lu Mingzhu, as the daughter of the Lu family, could not justify not inviting her, so they also invited her.


    But Mrs. Qiao thought it was the old lady who called Lu Mingzhu, so she didn''t have the nerve to put on a face, and smiled gently.


    Lu Xiang leaned close to Qiao Jingru''s ear and whispered, "Why is she here?"


    "I don''t know." Qiao Jingru was more confused than Lu Xiang: "I have followed the list of guests to be invited, and I definitely didn''t post a post for Lu Mingzhu."


    In other words, this guy came out with a shy face.


    Qiao Jingru was so angry that her face turned green.


    Her little nephew''s big day, what is Lu Mingzhu doing here?


    Are you intentionally embarrassing her?


    "I''ll ask someone to drive her out." Qiao Jingru snorted and was about to get up angrily.


    Lu Xiang hurriedly stopped her: "No, this will embarrass me in front of the guests. I looked at her and told her to stay alert and don''t leave the child."


    Lu Mingzhu is a black heart, who knows if she will do anything to the child when she becomes vicious.


    Qiao Jingru understood the meaning, looked at Lu Xiang and nodded blankly.


    "Mrs. Qiao, this is a gift I prepared for the child, please accept it." Lu Mingzhu winked at the thrush behind her, who understood, and stepped forward holding the box.


    "I have a heart." Mrs. Qiao nodded and said, asking people to accept it.


    Looking at the child in the old lady''s hand, Lu Mingzhu smiled and said, "Grandma, can I hug you?"


    The old lady gave Lu Mingzhu a serious look: "Forget it, you are also pregnant, the child is heavy, don''t move the fetus."


    Lu Mingzhu didn''t seem to see the displeasure in the old lady''s eyes, and touched her belly with a smile: "What grandma said is that I don''t understand these things."


    "Since you are pregnant, sit down quickly." Mrs. Qiao said hurriedly.


    A visitor is a guest, no matter why Lu Mingzhu came here, in front of so many people, as the host, she can''t embarrass a pregnant woman.


    Lu Mingzhu sat down and said: "I still want to hug my little nephew to get some blessings, and I can also give birth to a son."


    Wen Ruoxi smiled at her with a distant and polite smile.


    Is their relationship good?


    As for wanting to have a son, she still has to come and hold her son.


    Qiao Jingru said at this time: "Sister-in-law, it''s time for Mo Mo to drink milk, I''ll accompany you back."


    "Hurry up and take it to the nanny." The old lady smiled and gave the baby to Wen Ruoxi.


    Wen Ruoxi hugged her son and talked to everyone, then got up and left.


    Lu Mingzhu smiled as they left, and tightly squeezed the veil with the hands beside her.


    Not only did the Qiao family not post a post for her, but they took the child away as soon as she came.


    What''s the meaning?


    She came here with the purpose of making friends, but the old lady and the Qiao family didn''t show her face like this.


    "Grandmother, I heard that elder brother is going to end, is his injury healed?" Lu Mingzhu suppressed the anger in her heart and smiled.


    The old lady casually held the blue and white teacup, and nodded indifferently: "It''s rare that you still miss your elder brother."


    The guests didn''t know about the internal conflicts of the Lu family, but they also vaguely felt that the atmosphere in the room was a bit weird, and they couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "I heard that the second son of Joe is full of talent, and he will definitely be able to go to high school this time." A lady looked at Mrs. Qiao and said with a smile.


    No one doesn''t like to hear their son being praised, and Mrs. Qiao is no exception.


    She shook her head humbly: "Ms. Lu is overrated. This kid is not good at business, so he can read a few books by force."


    Lu Mingzhu scoffed coldly when she heard this.


    Blooming with talent and knowledge?


    The Qiao family is not afraid that the wind will flash their tongues. In terms of talent, there is no student in the capital who can compare to her husband.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： 395: Take the opportunity to make a fortune

    Chapter 394 Chapter 395: Take the opportunity to make a fortune


    The topic of everyone in the room suddenly turned to the autumn exam at the end of the month.


    Lu Xiang looked at Lu Mingzhu for a moment, and saw that she looked smug, and pulled Xiao Muheng out from time to time to show off. Those who didn''t know thought that Xiao Muheng had already won the first prize.


    Champion, heh!


    To live a new life, she wants to take away the things Xiao Muheng cares about most little by little.


    Money, reputation, status, power.


    Throughout the whole day, Lu Mingzhu was calm and didn''t do anything drastic. It was just that before the banquet was over, she went to see Lu Chao, and she didn''t know where her sense of superiority came from, which made Lu Chao irritated.


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Qi Lu Chao went, that''s fine.


    She doesn''t have to stop.


    Entering September, the atmosphere in the capital suddenly became tense.


    Students from all over the country have moved into inns of all sizes in the capital one after another. Walking on the street, you can see scholars walking around everywhere, and they compete with each other by reciting poems on the street, so as to find out the level of each other.


    The bets on the top three were also placed in the gambling house, and the bolder ones directly bet on the number one. Some teacups also set up bets.


    What is surprising is that Xiao Muheng''s name has swept the capital, and many people are optimistic about him winning the championship.


    Thanks to Xiao Muheng marrying Liu Anyao, no one in the capital knows his name.


    It is self-evident who released the news.


    Someone secretly speculated that Liu Xiang might be a hindrance, and directly asked people to give his son-in-law the first name.


    But anyone who understands knows that no matter how powerful Liu Xiang is, he can''t play tricks on this, because even if he passed the test, there is still the palace test, which is the final screening.


    There was once a candidate with the highest score in the examination of the Tribute Academy. When he went to the Jinluan Hall and took the palace examination in front of the emperor, his mind went blank. The policy and theory he wrote in the end was so nonsense that the emperor threw him out of the palace.


    If he can pass the imperial examination, it will be enough to prove that Xiao Muheng has real talent and learning.


    So most people still believe in Xiao Muheng''s ability.


    After Lu Xiang learned that someone set up a gamble, he asked Huo Yi to secretly go to other gambling houses to buy Qiao Yuanan to win the first prize, the kind that pays ten for one.


    It is not uncommon for someone to buy someone he likes to win the championship, but what is surprising is that this name appears in major gambling houses.


    In order to avoid suspicion, the two casinos, Zhaocai and Followup, also used this name.


    One hundred taels for each place.


    Huo Yi saw nearly ten thousand taels of silver went out all of a sudden, thinking that he could get back ten times of the money in the end, and every day was like a chicken blood.


    As for whether she would lose, Huo Yi never thought about it. Since the third lady did this, she would definitely win.


    Even if you lose in the end, it''s only ten thousand taels of silver, but what if you win?


    "Where did Qiao Yuanan come from?"


    "Don''t know? Are you famous?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. If he is really a great talent, how could he be so unknown."


    "Shall we buy a bet too?"


    "Don''t do it, maybe someone is trying to make a fortune. There are thousands of students in the world. If they are really talented, who would hide it so that people know that their abilities are not good? Maybe they will go to Beijing. It will be able to fall into the eyes of any adult, and it will skyrocket all the way."


    "It makes sense, Xiao Muheng is Liu Xiang''s son-in-law, and it is safer for him to win the championship."


    "Let''s go, let''s take this opportunity to make some money."


    The day of the autumn test.


    The weather is getting cooler, the blue sky is cloudless, and the sun is as bright as gold with a warm meaning.


    Lu Chao returned to Lu''s house three days ago, and he has recovered from his injuries for so long. It''s just that Lai Zai Qiao''s house doesn''t want to come back, and the old lady is happy to see the result.


    Early in the morning, he went to Fuyuan Hall for breakfast, and everyone in the mansion gathered here.


    Lu Youping looked at his son earnestly, with a comforting look on his face.


    "Qiu Wei is no better than the rural test, the environment is more difficult, a total of three sessions, a total of five days, can you bear it physically?" Lu Youchan asked.


    Lu Chao nodded: "Father, don''t worry, I''m already well. Qiao''s pharmacy has prepared a lot of pills for emergencies, as well as medicines to repel mosquitoes and insects. The weather is getting colder now, and five days will soon pass. .¡±


    "The main thing is to eat, Ms. Wen, is the young master''s dry food ready?" the old lady asked.


    Mother Wen replied: "Mrs. Hui, everything has been prepared according to your requirements, and I have also made a lot of dried meat."


    Although it is autumn, it is still a bit hot during the day, and the food can''t be kept. Only dry food can be kept for a few days.


    At this time, Bizhu entered the room and said: "Old Madam, Master, breakfast is ready."


    The old lady stood up, looked at her grandson with a loving smile, and said, "Let''s go to the exam after breakfast."


    Lu Chaoshun grabbed the old lady''s arm and said, "Grandmother is waiting for my good news at home."


    "So confident?" The old lady looked at him with a chuckle.


    Lu Chao raised his chin slightly: "That''s natural."


    Second brother-in-law personally verified his results, but he got the nod of second brother-in-law.


    Jinshi or something, it''s no problem.


    Lu Xiang walked behind, looking at the triumphant Lu Chao, her little face turned dark.


    Floating before taking the exam, I am not afraid of being too proud and stumbled.


    If this guy fails the exam, see if I don''t beat him to death.


    Lu Chao, who was helping the old lady to the side hall, suddenly felt a chill on the back of his neck...


    As soon as Qiao Yuanan packed his things and walked to the door, he saw Qiao Jingru sitting in his carriage, the curtain was lifted, and when she saw her second brother hurriedly urged, "Second brother, you are so slow, if you don''t leave, you will miss it." It''s time to enter the Tribute Academy."


    "I''m going to take the exam, what are you going to do next?"


    Qiao Jingru looked as if she should: "I''ll see you off."


    "Hehe." Qiao Yuan''an looked at Qiao Jingru meaningfully: "Send me off or Lu Chao?"


    "You all have to go to the exam, why don''t you drop by?" Qiao Jingru said with a cute smile.


    Qiao Yuanan snorted jealously, then got into the carriage.


    He was the one that happened by the way.


    At the same time, the Xiao family was shocked because of Xiao Muheng''s exam.


    In the front yard, Master Xiao and Mrs. Xiao looked at their son with joyful faces. Soon, very soon, their Xiao family will be the number one scholar.


    "Son, take the exam well and don''t feel pressured." Master Xiao patted Xiao Muheng on the shoulder and said in relief.


    To him, his son''s exam today was just a formality. With Liu Xiang escorting him, he was afraid that he might not get the first place.


    Xiao Muheng looked at the pride in his parents'' eyes, closed his eyes, nodded and didn''t say much.


    "Mister." Lu Mingzhu walked up to him and handed a purse in front of him: "Here is the lottery I asked for at Huangjue Temple yesterday. If you bring it with you, you will surely win the first prize. I put mint in it. It has a refreshing effect."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： 396: Chu Qingyun Hired

    Chapter 395 Chapter 396: Chu Qingyun hired


    Xiao Muheng didn''t think he needed to get a lottery to help him in high school, but who doesn''t like a good idea, and Lu Mingzhu was pregnant with his child again, so he took it over, and smiled softly: "Pay attention to your body, if you want to Just eat and say that you don¡¯t need to wrong yourself and your children.¡±


    Listening to Xiao Muheng''s concerned words, Lu Mingzhu felt that her heart was too sweet.


    "I know my husband, you also take care of yourself, I will wait for you to come back with the child."


    Liu Anyao secretly glared at Lu Mingzhu.


    She and the child are waiting for her husband to come back?


    Bitch, do you still have her as the mistress in your eyes?


    Xiao Muheng didn''t hear anything wrong, and nodded to Lu Mingzhu with a gentle smile.


    Liu Anyao suppressed the anger in her heart, forced a smile and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiang, I will take good care of Aunt Lu''s baby."


    "Well, I have nothing to worry about with you here, I''m leaving."


    Xiao Muheng said, then turned and left.


    The little servant hurriedly followed with his burden on his back.


    He couldn''t enter the Gongyuan, but he had to send the young master to the gate of the Gongyuan.


    On this day, the eight gates of the Gongyuan were fully opened, and the students lined up one by one, were checked and searched, and then issued number plates to enter one by one.


    Lu Chao was queuing up, when a beautiful figure ran towards him, seeing that it was Qiao Jingru, his eyes lit up immediately.


    "Jojo, I thought you weren''t coming."


    "It was agreed that I will come to take you into the examination room, are you nervous?" Qiao Jingru held a fan and gently fanned Lu Chao, and asked with a charming smile.


    "Don''t be nervous as soon as you come, you just wait to become a Jinshi lady." Lu Chao said boldly.


    The student in front of him turned his head and gave him a cold sneer: "Young master is really arrogant. With so many students taking the exam, no more than 30% of them can get into Jinshi, and only those who can get into the top 200 will have a bright future." , Even the fellow Jinshi in the bottom 100 are not so easy to pass the exam."


    Everyone was modest, but this man boasted that he would definitely win.


    Don''t come out crying then.


    Lu Chao glared at him angrily: "It''s your business that you failed the exam. Is my self-confidence hindering you?"


    Maybe he is sick, and he didn''t say anything about taking the first prize.


    This person has too much control.


    "I don''t know what it means." The man snorted angrily, shook his sleeves and turned his head away.


    Lu Chao rolled his eyes to the sky speechlessly, the forest is really big and there are all kinds of birds, and there are all kinds of people participating in the autumn examination, only you can''t think of it, and you can''t see it.


    "Jojo, don''t listen to outsiders'' nonsense, trust me."


    The corners of Qiao Jing¡¯s lips curled up with a smile, she nodded and said, ¡°Just do your best, it doesn¡¯t matter if you fail the exam, come back next time when you are fully prepared.¡±


    Although Lu Chao is confident in himself, but Qiao Jingru has married him so many times, Lu Chao still knows how much ink he has in his stomach, and he doesn''t think he can pass the Jinshi exam just by relying on the past three months.


    may be able to advance by leaps and bounds.


    But Qiuwei is not a rural exam, only a few hundred people take the exam.


    Thousands of examinees, those who can enter the Gongyuan are not fools.


    Lu Chao opened his mouth in a nasty manner, but in the end he didn''t say any more.


    Sanmei is right, a man should not rely on his words, but prove it with his actions.


    Even if she didn''t mind waiting another three years, she was still worried.


    After finally coaxing people back, who knows how many variables will happen within three years?


    Qiao Yuan was arranged at the back of the team, watching his younger sister fanning Lu Chao attentively with a dark face, but he forgot about his own brother.


    ¡­


    At the same time, after the ban was lifted, Chu Qingyun, accompanied by the Minister of Rites, went to the Chen family to engage him with the dowry gift.


    The mighty team passed by the street, arousing the onlookers of the common people, and they became even more interested in talking about it when they learned that it was the third prince who accepted the side concubine.


    "Didn''t you marry a side concubine last month, why do you marry again?"


    "Are you confused? Last month, it was the second prince who married the side concubine, and the concubine daughter of the Liu family. Today, the third prince is hired, and the one who is going to marry is the daughter of the Chen Hanlin family."


    "Let me tell you, why does the prince marry his side concubine so frequently?"


    "When the second prince gave the betrothal gift, there didn''t seem to be such a big show."


    "Shhh, you don''t want to die. If you dare to say that about the second prince, if someone listens to it, it will make Liu Xiang feel unhappy. When the time comes and you have a rift with the second prince, let''s see if you can be found out."


    "I''ll just talk, talk." The man shrank his neck in fright, and closed his mouth weakly.


    The second prince''s appointment at the beginning was just a formality step by step, as long as he gave Liu Xiang enough face.


    Chen Rujin was the one Chu Qingyun tried every means to marry, so naturally he put his heart into everything.


    In addition to those purchased by the Ministry of Rites according to the rules, many of these betrothal gifts were added from Chu Qingyun''s private treasury.


    Extreme things must be reversed.


    Chu Qingyun didn''t want Chen Rujin to be slandered by rules before he entered the house.


    The door of Chen''s house was wide open, and Chen Hanlin was waiting at the gate early.


    "My minister sees the Third Highness, Yang Shangshu." Chen Hanlin clasped his fists at Chu Qingyun and saluted.


    nodded to the Minister of Rites again.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen." Yang Shangshu cupped his hands and said with a smile.


    "Father-in-law, no courtesy." Chu Qingyun smiled happily, and raised his hand as a gesture.


    Chen Hanlin was startled by his father-in-law, staggered and almost lost his footing.


    "The humble minister is terrified, and he can''t bear to call his father-in-law."


    Chu Qingyun smiled more gently and decently: "Father-in-law, you are welcome. Jin''er is my fiancee, so you are naturally my father-in-law."


    When Chen Hanlin heard this, he was even more horrified.


    Your Highness, although I am very happy that you value my daughter, but do you think your fianc¨¦e is a bit out of order? Have you forgotten the third imperial concubine?


    Even though the minister couldn''t bear to have his daughter as a concubine, he didn''t dare to be so presumptuous.


    Yang Shangshu lowered his head, and kept buckling the soles of his feet on the ground, wishing he could dig a hole and bury himself in it.


    Should he stop it?


    But this is the prince, if he stops it, won''t he offend both of them at once?


    Forget it, he didn¡¯t hear, he didn¡¯t hear anything.


    Chen Hanlin took a deep breath, and quickly changed the subject: "Your Highness, Lord Yang, please take a seat in the main hall."


    Yang Shangshu responded with a cheerful smile: "Please, please."


    Then he walked into the hall with Chu Qingyun.


    "Qin Tianjian checked the horoscopes of His Royal Highness and Ling Qianjin''s birthdays, and set an auspicious date, which will be the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month." Yang Shangshu said.


    Mrs. Chen couldn''t help being surprised when she heard the words: "It''s less than three months."


    Yang Shangshu nodded with a smile: "Time is a bit tight, but everything will be handled by our Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of Internal Affairs. The Chen family only needs to be ready to marry their daughter."


    The etiquette for a prince to marry a side concubine is not much simpler than marrying a main concubine. This is a concubine with a high rank on the royal jade plate, so it is not like carrying a small sedan chair into the mansion like a concubine.


    Mrs. Chen glanced at Chen Hanlin, and nodded blankly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： 397: Cant hold back and fainted

    Chapter 396 397: Can''t hold back and fainted


    "Jin''er''s Fengguanxia Phi is made by the needlework bureau in the palace, and it will be delivered to the mansion before marriage." Chu Qingyun said.


    Mrs. Chen looked at Chu Qingyun in astonishment: "This...wouldn''t be against the rules."


    The wedding dress of the main concubine should be prepared by the sewing bureau, but the side concubine has never heard of it being prepared by the palace.


    Will this be too high-profile?


    Chu Qingyun smiled and said: "This is what the queen mother meant, mother-in-law is relieved."


    The Song family and the Chen family were related anyway, and it was reasonable for the empress to reward them in addition, not to mention the rules.


    What''s more, there has never been a rule that the concubine''s wedding dress cannot be prepared by the palace. It''s just that more people feel that being able to marry into the royal family is a blessing, and it''s not that the main wife dare not ask too much.


    Besides the title of concubine, Chu Qingyun didn''t want to wrong Chen Rujin in other places.


    Mrs. Chen was flattered and said: "The empress''s kindness, the minister''s wife is very grateful."


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it doesn''t matter which of the major noble families in the capital, it just depends on whether they are willing to admit it or not.


    Obviously, An Guogong has always recognized the relatives of the Chen family.


    However, the Chen family knows what to do, and they will never rely on the names of the queen and An Guogong to be domineering.


    Chu Qingyun finalized some details with the Minister of Rites and the Chen family, then got up to leave.


    As soon as everyone left, the eighty-eight dowries placed on the table in the front yard became a bit eye-catching.


    The mahogany box is tied with red silk and satin. From gold and silver jewelry to precious cloth, all kinds of jewelry heads and antique toys are simply dazzling.


    "I heard that the second prince married a concubine from the Liu family, and the dowry was sixty-eight levies." Mrs. Chen looked at the boxes in front of her and said to Chen Hanlin.


    Talking about money is a bit vulgar, but these dowries can intuitively represent the attitude of the Third Highness.


    Chen Hanlin looked at several boxes among them, which were obviously gifts for his daughter, and nodded sullenly.


    At least as a prince, it is commendable that he is willing to show his heart to Jin''er.


    "How much was the dowry of the third imperial concubine?" Chen Hanlin stood in front of the box and asked with his hands behind his back.


    Madam Chen thought for a while: "One hundred and twenty-eight units."


    "It''s not good for Jin''er to surpass the concubine, but it can''t be too shabby. That''s it, you sort out the dowry, and together with the dowry you prepared earlier, give her a dowry of one hundred and eight pieces."


    "Yes, master." Mrs. Chen replied: "The Third Prince''s Mansion is no different from an ordinary family. Many things may not be useful. It is better to prepare more money."


    Living under the concubine''s hands is no better than being in charge of the house by yourself. From rewarding the servants to rewarding the servants, to eating something you like, you have to use money. Antique calligraphy and paintings are enough. In the end, the money is real.


    Chen Hanlin nodded: "These ladies just look at it, don''t make Jin''er wronged."


    I''m going to get married at the end of the year, and I can''t bear to think about it.


    Here, the couple are discussing the key matters of the marriage, and on the other side, Chen Rujin drags the concubine Fifth Miss to squat in front of a box, looking at the jewelry inside.


    "Wow, Fourth Sister, these jewelry are so beautiful." Chen Ruyu widened her black eyes in amazement and exclaimed.


    Chen Rujin picked up a step shaker inlaid with agate, compared it to Chen Ruyu''s hair bun: "Does Yu''er like it?"


    "Enen, I like it." Chen Ruyu nodded heavily, with the innocence and beauty of this age shining in her dark eyes.


    Mrs. Chen treats people kindly, and is very generous to the concubines in the mansion, and never suppresses them, but even so, the Chen family has only one daughter who is a concubine.


    Chen Rujin has a twin sister who is the third, but she couldn''t survive the birth, so Chen Rujin loves her only concubine sister who is a playmate. As long as she has one, she will never treat Chen Ruyu badly.


    "Then I will give it to you." Chen Rujin said, and inserted the Bu Yao into her hair.


    Chen Ruyu was startled suddenly, and hurriedly reached out to take it down: "No, Fourth Sister, this is a betrothal gift from His Highness the Third Highness. It is a royal gift, and I dare not accept it."


    "What about mine and yours? When you get married in the future, my sister will prepare better ones for you. These things are not all imperial gifts, so don''t worry about wearing them." Chen Rujin put them on again for her, and said with a smile: "It''s beautiful, but you can''t wear it." If I give you too much at once, I''m afraid you will be hated."


    Chen Ruyu touched Bu Yao on her head, and smiled shyly at the corner of her mouth: "Thank you, Fourth Sister, this one is enough."


    These are all dowry gifts for Fourth Sister, she doesn''t dare to think about them at all.


    But the fourth sister gave it to her son without saying a word.


    Chen Ruyu was very happy.


    "After the Fourth Sister marries the Third Highness, can I still visit you often?" Chen Ruyu squatted beside Chen Rujin and asked.


    Chen Rujin nodded: "Of course, come if you want. I''m married, not imprisoned."


    "But will the third imperial concubine be unhappy?"


    "You don''t care if she is happy or not, we don''t rely on her for food."


    ¡­


    In the first two days of the autumn, the weather was still cool and comfortable, but it suddenly became hot on the third day. The hot sun made people feel like returning to the summer. The unpleasant smell, after all, these few days of eating and drinking in this small room is really unbearable, and some people are so hot that they are shirtless to make a fuss.


    Otherwise, my hot head is muddled, how can I get it out of the test.


    Lu Chao had a veil around his nose, and from time to time, he wiped peppermint oil on his forehead to refresh himself, and smelled it again to dispel the smell in the number room that went straight into his nose.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion, followed by hurried footsteps.


    The voice of the yamen servant sounded: "What''s going on?"


    "If I turn around, I will faint."


    "Pinch people, if you still wake up, you can only carry them out."


    "yes."


    People heard the movement, and quietly poked their heads out of the room, wanting to see what was going on.


    When the yamen servants saw the commotion among the candidates, they shouted sharply: "Please answer the questions carefully and don''t read too much, otherwise you will be expelled from the examination room as cheating."


    Hearing this, the candidates shrank their heads back out of curiosity.


    It is said that curiosity killed the cat, but don''t put your career on the line just to watch the excitement.


    "Boss, I can''t wake up."


    "Then carry the man out." said the man who was called the leader.


    "But this is Liu Xiang''s son-in-law. If he is carried out, then he will give up this autumn test."


    There is a moment of silence in the voice.


    Immediately the leader said: "According to the rules, we have already tried it, and people can''t be woken up. If we keep people here because we are afraid of Prime Minister Liu, it will break the rules of the examination room. When the emperor convicts us, we can eat it." Can''t walk around."


    They didn''t deliberately let Xiao Muheng fail in the examination room. It was because he couldn''t stand it and fainted. Who is to blame?


    Even if Liu Xiang is angry, there is no reason to vent his anger on them. Does he not want the face of the prime minister?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： 398: I cant see my son taking the champion exam

    Chapter 397 Chapter 398: I can''t see my son taking the number one exam


    If Xiao Muheng is left behind or a doctor is invited to show him the rash, then whoever faints later will have to take precautions. This is not a mess.


    "The villain went to inform the Xiao Mansion and told them to send someone to take him back."


    "Well, go quickly."


    As they said, several people carried Xiao Muheng out of the tribute courtyard, and they didn''t dare to just throw him at the door, but moved a chair to a cool place.


    Master Xiao is dreaming of his son''s first prize in Xiao''s mansion, and he is proud every day. Today, he also went out to find someone to drink. Mrs. Xiao went to the silver building with her daughter, and the manager directly reported it to Liu Anyao.


    Liu Anyao was looking at the account book, when she jumped up from the collapsed floor in shock, she looked at the steward in disbelief.


    "pardon."


    The steward bite the bullet and told the story of the young master fainting in the Gong Yuan and being carried out: "...the servant has already sent someone to fetch the young master back to the mansion."


    "He fainted in the Gong Yuan and was carried out, so... what about his exam?" Liu Anyao asked dumbfounded.


    The steward said: "Of course it''s invalidated."


    As he said that, he felt very sad, why did he faint?


    Eldest young master is not such a delicate person, this is good, fainted during the exam and carried out of the Gongyuan, it is tantamount to giving up this autumn exam, and waiting for another three years.


    Liu Anyao''s expression turned extremely ugly, and she couldn''t help feeling a little dissatisfied with Xiao Muheng in her heart.


    Really useless.


    There was such a mistake after finishing the job, but as long as he could pass the exam, her father would not have a problem working through it to find an official position.


    Don''t you always believe that you can be in the top three?


    This is all right, there is not even a fellow Jinshi.


    When will she have her imperial wife? If Xiao Muheng fails the exam, he can only bear the fame of Juren. What is the use of this in the capital?


    The steward looked at Liu Anyao, and said weakly: "Then... madam, this servant ordered people to go and leave the master and madam, and leave first."


    Liu Anyao was so angry that she didn''t even want to say anything, she waved her hand at the steward.


    The steward clasped his fists, then backed away.


    The servant quickly took Xiao Muheng back to the mansion, and the doctor came with him, and they were sent directly to the main courtyard.


    Liu Anyao looked at the pale Xiao Muheng, with a hint of distress in her resentful heart.


    At this time, Lu Mingzhu cried and howled from outside.


    "Sister, Mr.... what''s wrong with you, Mr...."


    Liu Anyao was distraught because Xiao Muheng fainted in the examination room and lost the opportunity to take the exam. Hearing Lu Mingzhu''s voice, her eyebrows were raised coldly.


    When Lu Mingzhu just ran into the inner room, Liu Anyao glared at her angrily: "Shut up, what do you look like crying, get out."


    Lu Mingzhu was shocked by Liu Anyao''s overpowering aura, and after a moment of surprise, she weakly resisted: "I don''t, I want to stay here to guard my husband."


    As he spoke, he rushed towards the bed.


    The doctor took Xiao Muheng''s pulse, and she sat on the bedside and looked at him infatuatedly and anxiously.


    Liu Anyao''s eyes dimmed suddenly.


    Lu Mingzhu, a bitch, is getting more and more presumptuous by relying on the child in her belly.


    But Xiao Muheng solemnly told himself to take good care of Lu Mingzhu, and Liu Anyao didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Doctor, how is it?" Lu Mingzhu asked again after a while.


    "Auntie, please be quiet, don''t disturb the young one and feel the pulse of the young master." The doctor turned his head and gave Lu Mingzhu a cold look, and said.


    Crying and chirping before entering the room, he was taking his pulse seriously and talking again.


    Can you be quieter?


    Lu Mingzhu choked with anger, gritted her teeth and stared at the back of the doctor''s head, but dared not say anything more.


    He was still taking care of his own fetus, if he annoyed the doctor and asked him to join forces with Liu Anyao to murder her son, it would not be worth the loss.


    The room fell silent.


    Not long after, the doctor retracted the pulse pillow, got up and said to Liu Anyao, "Return to Madam, the young master is slightly poisoned."


    "What? Poisoned?" Before Liu Anyao was surprised, Lu Mingzhu covered her mouth and screamed first: "Msanggong''s food is prepared by the mansion, who is going to murder him."


    As he spoke, he subconsciously looked at Liu Anyao.


    Liu Anyao fell backwards in anger.


    "What do you see me doing?"


    Lu Mingzhu looked at Liu Anyao timidly: "What is Madam staring at me for, but I didn''t say anything."


    You didn''t say anything, but your eyes said everything.


    She prepares Xianggong''s food and clothing, and she orders the kitchen to cook what he should eat and eat during the exam. The doctor will tell him that he is poisoned, so she is the first to be suspected.


    Liu Anyao trembled with anger.


    Lu Mingzhu is such a pig-headed person that she doesn''t think about the benefits of poisoning Xiao Muheng.


    The doctor is not a fool, so he could hear the turmoil between the two of them. After thinking for a while, he said: "It''s hard to say whether the small ones are eaten, take out everything that the young master used in the Gongyuan, and take out the small ones one by one. After testing, I found out that the younger one prescribes medicine to detoxify the elder one first."


    He couldn''t beat him to death with a single shot, thinking that there was something wrong with the food, which was not rigorous as a doctor.


    Besides, it is impossible for him to stand on the same front as Aunt Lu to criticize Madam.


    Liu Anyao nodded with a gloomy face, and then asked: "Is it important that the young master is poisoned?"


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s not the kind of poison we often see, it should be that the young master touched something that shouldn''t be touched."


    "That''s good." Liu Anyao breathed a sigh of relief, and then ordered her servants to bring all the things that Xiao Muheng brought into the tribute courtyard and put them on the table.


    What couldn¡¯t fit on the table was placed directly on the ground.


    She doesn''t want to be widowed at a young age.


    Liu Anyao sat on the side of Luo Hanruan, and Shuhua brought her a cup of tea. Watching the doctor''s examination, Lu Mingzhu was also thirsty, but seeing Liu Anyao''s ugly face, she didn''t dare to ask for it, and she just sulked in her heart.


    The doctor checked them one by one, especially the top of the food, he was more careful, but when he checked the last item, he didn''t find anything wrong.


    At this time, Master Xiao, Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Xiao came in in a panic after receiving the report from the servants.


    "what happened?"


    As soon as he entered the house, he saw the mess in the inner room. Master Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and then asked.


    The doctor stood up and saluted, and then replied: "Returning to the master, the eldest and young master have a slight poisoning, and the young one is checking the source of the poison."


    "Someone in the Gongyuan poisoned the eldest brother, who is so vicious?" Xiao Xiao roared angrily.


    When Mrs. Xiao heard that it was okay, she looked at Liu Anyao eagerly and said, "Yao''er, there must be someone who didn''t want Heng''er to win the first prize in the exam, so they came up with such a sinister way, you go and tell Liu Xiang, let the He''s going to check it out."


    "Yes, stop the autumn test immediately, and continue after my son is well." Mrs. Xiao echoed with her fists clenched.


    "Father, mother, don''t worry, if someone really wants to harm my husband, I will definitely not let them go, but the poisoning of the Gongyuan is serious, so it is not appropriate to make trouble rashly. When the gentleman wakes up and asks him what''s going on, let''s go again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： 399: Cant Rao Lu Mingzhu Lightly

    Chapter 398 Chapter 399: Can''t Rao Lu Mingzhu


    Liu Anyao did not think that someone in the Gong Yuan poisoned Xiao Muheng.


    Everyone in the courthouse, from the invigilators to the yamen servants, knew that Xiao Muheng was his father''s son-in-law. Even if someone deliberately quarreled and wanted to take the opportunity to poison him, there were many uncertain factors.


    Except for the test paper, the pen and ink are all brought by the candidates.


    Smearing poison on the test paper?


    Who has nothing to do to lick the test paper?


    Even if Xiao Muheng has this habit, the examination papers are distributed randomly, and the papers that cannot be locked and detoxified at all will be sent to Xiao Muheng.


    Together with poisoning Xiao Muheng to make him faint and unable to take the exam, it would be more convenient to recognize his handwriting and tamper with his paper.


    But the doctor also said that the poison in the Xianggong is not the poison they often hear about, so Liu Anyao can''t conclude that this matter has nothing to do with the Gongyuan.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard a whisper from the doctor: "Ah, so that''s what happened?"


    Everyone looked for the reputation, and saw the doctor standing by the bed at some point, holding a purse in his hand, which seemed to have just been taken off him.


    "What did you find?" Liu Anyao asked.


    The doctor nodded, turned around with his purse in hand, and took out the mint and amulets from the purse: "Look..."


    "This is what Aunt Lu requested for Mr. Xianggong. Is there any problem?" Liu Anyao asked.


    Lu Mingzhu''s heart suddenly rose to her throat.


    What does Liu Anyao mean by this?


    "The signature I gave to my husband was requested by Huangjue Temple. That is the most famous Huangsi Temple in the capital. How could there be a problem." Lu Mingzhu lost her voice and argued.


    "Don''t do anything wrong, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, Aunt Lu, why are you so anxious." Liu Anyao gave Lu Mingzhu a mocking look, and said lightly.


    Then he looked at the doctor again, motioning for him to continue talking.


    The doctor looked at Lu Mingzhu calmly, and thought that Aunt Lu didn''t know whether she was really cruel or stupid.


    "The little one has been working in the Xiaoji Medical Center, and everyone in the Qiao family knows it best. However, there is nothing wrong with the mint in this purse, but the sign on it has been soaked in oleander water. If the two are separated, there will be no problem." It''s okay, but if the two are put together, the young master will feel uncomfortable after hearing it for a long time, this is something everyone in the Xiao family knows."


    There is no problem if it is worn by others.


    But the eldest and young master can''t smell the combination of these two flavors. If you take a light responsibility, you will be poisoned and you will faint, but if you take a serious responsibility, your life may be in danger.


    This was only discovered after the eldest young master had two or three incidents when he was a child, so there was never a little oleander in Xiao''s house.


    Aunt Lu just married into Xiao''s family, so she didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    It can be soaked in the water of oleander, which is not something that can be done unintentionally.


    The doctor was full of slander in his heart, but he didn''t dare to point the finger at Lu Mingzhu directly. He only said that he knew it. As for the rest, it was the Xiao family''s business, so he should stay away from the muddy water.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Xiao''s pupils shrank suddenly, she turned around suddenly, and suddenly raised her hand to slap Lu Mingzhu across the face: "Bitch, what are you so worried about, you actually hurt my son like this."


    Lu Mingzhu was caught off guard and slapped, and fell down on the bed.


    Mrs. Xiao couldn''t help feeling angry, she pulled her up and pushed her to the ground: "Stay away from my son."


    Liu Anyao watched Mrs. Xiao beat Liu Anyao, and felt relieved: "Mother, Aunt Lu is still pregnant, even if she has a vicious heart to murder her husband, let her be lenient for the sake of the child."


    "Bah, I''m just a **** after birth." Mrs. Xiao laughed at Lu Mingzhu who was on the ground, spat fiercely, and said angrily.


    At this time, even the grandson is not as important as the son.


    Ms. Xiao is not a boudoir daughter. It is also because the family is rich and her son has a reputation. He feels superior, so he deliberately pretends to be elegant on weekdays.


    "I didn''t, mother, I didn''t hurt my husband." Lu Mingzhu was stunned by the beating, and only recovered when she was pushed to the ground, crying while covering her face.


    Mrs. Xiao stared at her, wishing she could peel Lu Mingzhu into cramps: "I see, you **** deliberately wanted to kill my son, so that the child in your womb could inherit the property of my Xiao family."


    "No, I haven''t thought about it that way." Lu Mingzhu cried and shook her head non-stop.


    "Bitch, come here..." Mrs. Xiao cursed again, and then said: "Give me the guard of Lu Mingzhu''s yard, and don''t allow her to take half a step without my permission."


    This is to restrain her feet.


    Lu Mingzhu pulled Mrs. Xiao''s skirt and cried uncontrollably: "Mother, you trust me, you trust me, my friendship with my husband can be learned from all over the world, how could I do something to harm my husband, someone framed me, Someone must have deliberately framed me."


    As she spoke, her eyes glanced at Liu Anyao intentionally or unintentionally.


    Everyone is not blind, everyone can see that Lu Mingzhu is implying that Liu Anyao framed her.


    Liu Anyao gave Lu Mingzhu a faint look, and said with a half-smile: "Since Aunt Lu doesn''t admit it, my daughter-in-law would like to investigate thoroughly, no matter it''s intentional or unintentional, we can always find out."


    Xiao Xiao snorted disdainfully: "Sister-in-law, you are too talkative. Lu Mingzhu is obviously impure in her mind. She is wronged. She went to Huangjue Temple to ask for the autograph. She put the mint leaves and embroidered the purse. She also handed it to the eldest brother herself, saying that someone else framed her, who would believe it."


    "What you said with a smile is exactly what you said. You just want to blame this matter on Huangjue Temple with empty words. Renhuang Temple is so boring to plot against Heng''er. Besides, no one in the capital knows that Heng''er is the prime minister''s son-in-law. It''s not in a hurry to hold her, how could she be poisoned." Mrs. Xiao snorted, staring at Lu Mingzhu as if she were an enemy, and resolutely forbade Lu Mingzhu to splash dirty water on Liu Anyao.


    Heng''er missed this chance of Qiu Wei, and will have to count on Liu Xiang to support him in the future.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense with her. Whether she intends to or not, she caused my elder brother to faint in the examination room. If you lose this opportunity, lock her up quickly and deal with her severely after she gives birth to a child." Xiao He said with a dark smile.


    She is already ready to be the number one sister. In the future, her elder brother will become famous, and she will also rise with the tide. Those official daughters who originally looked down on her as the daughter of a small merchant will rush to flatter her, but All of this was ruined by Lu Mingzhu.


    "This..." Liu Anyao frowned hesitantly, with a look of reluctance.


    Master Xiao said in a timely manner: "Boss daughter-in-law, don''t worry, since she has no good intentions to harm Heng''er, even if Heng''er wakes up, she will definitely not let her go lightly."


    Lu Mingzhu looked at the indifferent Xiao family in disbelief, with a sad and panicked expression: "I didn''t... Father and mother, you believe me, smile, smile, you believe me, I didn''t harm my husband..."


    "Get out, Xiaoxiao was also called by you." Xiao Xiao angrily reprimanded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： 400: Go through the back door

    Chapter 399 400: Through the back door


    "In this case, let''s wait until the husband wakes up before making a decision. Someone, please ask Aunt Lu to go back and take care of her." Liu Anyao ordered with a helpless expression.


    "If I don''t go back, you guys want to take advantage of my husband''s coma to kill me. I want to wait here until my husband wakes up." Lu Mingzhu pulled the bed tightly.


    She can''t be locked up, the two old men decided that she was the one who killed her husband, and Liu Anyao was jealous that she was pregnant with a child, once she was grounded, she would never see her husband again.


    Maybe when Xianggong wakes up, these people will directly convict her and won''t give her a chance to complain.


    The more she thought about it, the more Lu Mingzhu felt that Liu Anyao and the others were uneasy and kind.


    Seeing Lu Mingzhu''s rogue appearance, Mrs. Xiao was furious and said angrily: "Don''t give you shame, if you don''t leave, don''t blame me for using force."


    As soon as she saw her comatose son, Mrs. Xiao hated Lu Mingzhu to the core.


    Looking at Mrs. Xiao''s indifferent and sharp eyes, Lu Mingzhu shrank her neck in fright.


    Seeing that her master couldn''t please her at all, Huamei hurriedly walked to her side, supported her arm and said softly: "Auntie, let''s go back first, and ask the young master to return your innocence after the young master wakes up. when."


    If one of Fanxiao''s family speaks for the aunt, the aunt will not become the target of public criticism.


    Everyone believed that the aunt had murdered the young master, and the young master was still awake, so the aunt could not explain even if she had ten mouths.


    Those who know how to practice are brilliant, staying will only make people more annoying, and it will not please them at all.


    Thrush is really thinking about Lu Mingzhu.


    However, after hearing what Huamei said, Lu Mingzhu suddenly felt that Huamei was also reading her jokes, her delicate face twisted immediately, and she turned her head and slapped Huamei: "You bastard, when is it your turn to teach me how to do things?"


    All the anger received from Xiao''s family was vented on Huamei.


    Thrush was stunned, and looked at Lu Mingzhu in disbelief.


    She glared at herself angrily, then got up and left without looking back.


    Embarrassed and ashamed, Huamei bowed to everyone in the room, and hurriedly chased Lu Mingzhu away.


    It wasn''t until evening that Xiao Muheng weakly opened his eyes. His eyes were blank at first, and then he jumped up with a jerk. Liu Anyao, who was leaning against the window and guarding him, hurriedly got up and walked over.


    "Sir, you''re awake, but what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Muheng looked at the familiar room, and his expression suddenly changed: "Why am I here?"


    Isn''t he taking the exam at the Gong Yuan?


    Why did you go back to the mansion?


    "Master, you fainted in the tribute courtyard and were sent back." Liu Anyao said.


    Send...Back...


    Xiao Muheng felt as if he had been struck by lightning when he heard these words.


    That''s right, he was writing a policy theory when he suddenly felt dizzy, and he fell unconscious soon after.


    It''s over! It''s all over.


    He was sent out of the Tribute Academy, so he missed the chance to take the autumn exam this time, and the next exam will be three years later.


    In three years, there are too many things that can happen. If he passes the exam this time, he can take advantage of Liu Xiang''s wind and sky, and maybe he will be able to climb to a high place after three years.


    Now, he has nothing but a reputation as a Juren.


    The more Xiao Muheng thought about it, the more annoyed and furious he became. There was infinite coldness on his handsome face, and he slammed his fist on the bedpost: "Damn it..."


    He was only one step away from the No. 1 pick, so he flew.


    Liu Anyao looked at Xiao Muheng''s face as if she had cut her own flesh, and said, "The doctor has found out the reason why you fainted, Aunt Lu signed your request, it was soaked in oleander water, That''s why it poisoned you."


    Oleander¡­


    Xiao Muheng looked at Liu Anyao in shock, never expecting that he was tricked by Lu Mingzhu.


    There are mint leaves in the purse, which are meant for him to refresh himself, but since he was a child, he can''t smell the mixture of mint and oleander.


    "Lu, Ming. Zhu."


    Xiao Muheng had a gloomy face, the three words seemed to be squeezed out between his teeth, and his expression was as cold as the frost of the twelfth lunar month.


    Liu Anyao lowered her eyes, as if she didn''t see Xiao Muheng''s poisonous gaze, and said: "Aunt Lu said she was wronged, and never thought of harming my husband. Parents decide to take care of her. Do you want Aunt Lu to be taken care of?" Call me to find out?"


    "Heh." Xiao Muheng sneered angrily: "What are you asking, Lu Mingzhu, a bitch, if it weren''t for her, how could I faint and be carried out of the palace."


    "In my opinion, she is also unintentional." Liu Anyao persuaded softly.


    The more she speaks for Lu Mingzhu, the more hatred in Xiao Muheng''s heart is aroused.


    "You idiot, I owe it to her to miss the autumn test. How could it be erased with a single sentence? Pass my words and block Lu Mingzhu''s yard. If you don''t plan to step out from today, all the servants who serve you will be removed. , leaving only the three of her dowry, and when the child is born, they will be sent to Zhuangzi immediately, and they will never come back."


    Liu Anyao raised a barely noticeable smile at the corner of her mouth, but she retracted it for a moment, without Xiao Muheng noticing.


    Lu Mingzhu, Lu Mingzhu, you really surprise me, you can kill yourself, and save her from doing it.


    Going to Zhuangzi, even if he died unexpectedly, no one would suspect him.


    As for the **** who was born, it is too easy to think that he died quietly.


    Even if she kindly told him to grow up alive, wouldn''t he be able to raise a motherless child as he pleases?


    Liu Anyao''s gloomy mood since Lu Mingzhu became pregnant suddenly became clear.


    "Master, leave these trivial matters to me. Although you have been detoxified, you still have to take good care of yourself. If you miss the autumn test, you will miss it. I will go back to Liu''s house to find my father to explain the situation. You are talented, so you don''t need to use the number one scholar." To prove yourself, as long as you can enter the officialdom, one day you will be able to soar into the sky, and let everyone see your ability."


    Liu Anyao''s words immediately gave Xiao Muheng a reassurance. Although he wanted to be the number one in the exam and let Liu Xiang see his talent so that he planted him more attentively, but now that he missed the autumn exam, it is impossible for the Gongyuan to do it for him again. If you open it once, if you don''t go through the back door of Liu Xiang, you will have to retake the exam for another three years.


    He couldn''t wait.


    "Yao''er, being able to marry you is a blessing that I have spent in my life. Without your help, I really don''t know what would happen." Xiao Muheng looked at Liu An Yao''er with bright eyes, grabbed her hand, There was tenderness on his face.


    Liu Anyao''s cheeks became hot from the pampering in Xiao Muheng''s eyes, and she lowered her eyes shyly and said, "Master, you and I are one husband and wife, and I can fly to the branches as well, naturally I hope for better and better."


    "Yao''er, don''t worry, my husband will definitely earn an imperial order for you and come back, so that you will have unlimited glory."


    "Well, I believe in Xianggong."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： 401: Do you still remember the second brother?

    Chapter 400 401: Do you still remember that there is a second brother


    With Liu Anyao''s promise, Xiao Muheng can recover from his illness with peace of mind.


    Compared with the warmth of the main courtyard, Lu Mingzhu''s courtyard was full of ghosts crying, wolves howling, chickens and dogs jumping, and there were not many maids and women who served her. Now, after hearing the order from the young master to let them leave, they will clean up decisively without saying a word. The burden is gone.


    After following such a clueless aunt, there is no hope.


    The eldest young master lost the opportunity of the autumn test, even if he had a child, he would not be able to turn over.


    Didn''t you hear the young master say that you will send the child to Zhuangzi when the child is born?


    It is also rare to see such a person who is capable of committing suicide. She has a beautiful face and a moony appearance. With this appearance alone, she can be favored and win a place in the backyard. Although the Lu family is not as good as the Liu family, she is also the daughter of a servant. The cards were smashed.


    Don''t leave now, stay and follow Aunt Lu to Zhuangzi to suffer?


    No matter how much Lu Mingzhu cries and misbehaves, no one steps on her. An aunt who is despised by the young master, if it is not for the sake of the child in her belly, she would have thrown her to Zhuangzi to fend for herself.


    With a bang, the gate of the yard was closed, preventing Lu Mingzhu from crying.


    "Dog slave, let me out, I want to see my husband, I am pregnant with his child, he will not treat me like this."


    "It must be Liu Anyao who took the opportunity to harm me. You doggy things, when I go out, I will definitely take your skin off."


    In the corridor, Huamei and Lan Qiu looked at each other.


    Thrush looked slightly cold, unmoved by the faceless crying Lu Mingzhu.


    I don''t know whether it was the slap in the morning that woke up Thrush, or Xiao Muheng''s handling of Lu Mingzhu made her see the reality clearly. For Lu Mingzhu, after all, there was a knot in her heart and she lost a little bit of loyalty.


    Lan Qiu had a look of disbelief, no matter how she thought that yesterday she was flattered by the little maid in the mansion, but today her master has become a prisoner, and even if she gave birth to a child, she would be sent to Zhuangzi''s life.


    An aunt who fell out of love was sent to Zhuangzi, where is there any way out?


    No, she doesn''t want to follow her aunt to Zhuangzi to suffer.


    Lan Qiu thought anxiously.


    Mother Qin glanced at the two of them calmly, and waited for Lu Mingzhu to get tired from the trouble before she stepped forward to persuade her.


    A gorgeous glow in the sky falls on the red wall and green tiles, creating a warm orange light.


    Ah Man walked briskly back to Qixia Courtyard


    "Miss." She knocked on the door and entered the room, calling.


    "I''m back." Lu Xiang looked at her with a smile and said.


    The corners of Ah Man''s mouth raised a faint smile, and he nodded, "Xiao Muheng fainted in the Gongyuan this morning and was carried out, and then the servants of the Xiao Mansion brought him back to the Xiao Mansion. When the second elder learned that the problem was with the purse Lu Mingzhu had given him, he became furious and grounded her in the yard. After Xiao Muheng woke up, he became even more furious, and ordered all the servants serving Lu Mingzhu to withdraw, leaving only Mother Qin behind. Thrushcross, Lan Qiu, and Lu Mingzhu were guarded and were not allowed to step out of the courtyard. When they gave birth to a child, they were sent to the Zhuangzi, as if they were rejected. Even if they had children, they couldn''t keep Xiao Mu''s heart. Go back to the Liu Mansion to ask Liu Xiang for help, and directly find an official position for Xiao Muheng, just now she left the Xiao Manor in a carriage."


    Lu Xiang put down the notebook in his hand, and a sneer appeared on Mingyan''s face: "The official position that you seek, how can you get the honor of being the number one scholar and then entering the court as an official?"


    Although he readily accepted it, it would become a thorn in his heart forever, and he couldn''t get it out and he panicked.


    No matter how high he climbs, everyone will remember that he climbed up through Liu Sang''s nepotism, not by his own real ability.


    Xiao Muheng, this is just the beginning.


    Ah Man shook her head, showing that she was not interested in these things. She only admired her own lady, and she knew that Xiao Muheng couldn''t smell mint and oleander, so she passed out during the exam, which made Xiao Muheng lose her autumn. Given the opportunity to try, Lu Mingzhu was once again severely tricked.


    Lu Mingzhu went to Huangjue Temple to ask for the lottery to be soaked in oleander water. Mother Qin did it secretly. Lu Mingzhu didn''t know it, and then she and Lu Mingzhu minded to put mint leaves, so that when Xiao Muheng was tired from the exam As soon as you smell it, you will feel refreshed.


    Lu Mingzhu didn''t know why, so she happily gave the purse to Xiao Muheng.


    After the incident, she didn''t doubt Qin''s mother. After all, Lu Mingzhu didn''t think that Qin''s mother would know about things that she didn''t even know about. She only thought that Liu Anyao deliberately plotted against her.


    "Miss, Lu Mingzhu has been grounded, and Qin''s mother can''t come out for the time being. What shall we do next?" Ah Man asked.


    Lu Xiang said: "Wait."


    Always let her experience what it feels like to be rejected by the man she loves.


    Ah Man paused, then nodded.


    Actually, as long as the lady says a word, she can make Lu Mingzhu die quietly, but the lady doesn''t need it. She seems to deliberately lead Lu Mingzhu to suffer the pain, anger and unwillingness that the lady wants her to suffer.


    Death is the easiest thing.


    Miss wants to make her life worse than death.


    However, no matter what the lady wants to do, I will obey it unconditionally.


    "Miss, do you want to eat shabu-shabu today?" Ah Man''s thoughts drifted to other places after thinking about it. A strong fragrance rushed towards her nose, and all she could think about was eating.


    While speaking, she took a few breaths, her eyes sparkling.


    Lu Xiang looked at her with a chuckle: "You smell it before it''s on the table, what nose."


    "There is the spicy soup that the servants like most." Ah Man said, and ran out.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Yun Zhe and Wu Yue walking in the front with trays, and the maids and women behind them were carrying copper pots and eating various kinds of food.


    "Go and ask the sixth younger sister to have dinner together." Lu Xiang ordered.


    "Yes, miss." Ah Man replied, and when he passed by the pot, he sniffed it hard, and then ran away.


    Two pots, one is eaten by Miss Six and Miss Six, and the other is obviously theirs.


    Time flew by, the exams were over, and all the students walked out of the Gongyuan one by one. How high-spirited they went in at the beginning, how disheartened they were when they came out.


    The moment Lu Chao stepped out of the gate of the Gongyuan, he felt as if he had finally come out alive.


    "Lu Chao, Lu Chao!"


    The girl''s brisk and soft voice wiped away the last trace of fatigue from Lu Chao. Under the sun, Qiao Jingru''s figure was like a willow, with a slender figure. She was wearing a lavender embroidered gold thread peach blossom skirt and jacket, like a lotus emerging from water.


    The corners of Lu Chao''s mouth turned up involuntarily, and soon he realized that he hadn''t washed his unkempt face for many days, so he quickly brushed his hair a few times, trying to show his most handsome side in front of Qiao Jingru.


    Qiao Jingru lifted her skirt and trotted to Lu Chao.


    "It''s been hard work, are you tired, let''s go back quickly."


    Qiao Yuanan who just stepped out of the gate of the Gongyuan: "..."


    Sister, do you still remember that you have a second brother who is also working hard in the exam?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： 402: Same Jinshi

    Chapter 401 Chapter 402: Same Jinshi


    "Ahem!" Qiao Yuanan coughed twice deliberately, trying to attract their attention.


    "Hey, second brother, you came out too?" Qiao Jingru exclaimed.


    Qiao Yuanan: "..."


    Suddenly felt that the internal injury was a bit serious.


    You might as well not call me.


    Lu Chao bowed his hands to Qiao Yuanan: "Second brother."


    However, the disheveled appearance is very embarrassing.


    Qiao Yuanan gave Lu Chao a picky look, and the word "En" escaped from his throat, then looked at Qiao Jingru again, and said dissatisfiedly, "Lu Chao must be homesick after so many days in the Gongyuan, not to mention that everyone in the Lu family must be If you are in a hurry to see him, it is not right for you to take him back."


    "Right, Lu Chao?"


    Lu Chao looked at the slightly warning eyes of his second uncle, and couldn''t help trembling, and nodded weakly: "Second... What the second brother said is that I have to go back to the house to report the situation to my grandmother and father. Go to Qiao Mansion to find you."


    "Alright then." Qiao Jingru nodded.


    Qiao Yuanan passed Lu Chao, pulled Qiao Jingru up and strode away.


    "Second brother, why are you walking so fast?"


    Qiao Yuan''an: "I stink all over, I hurried back to take a shower."


    "Then you can go back first, I''ll have a few words with Lu Chao."


    "He also stinks, and he is in a hurry to go back to take a bath."


    Looking at the two brothers and sisters walking away, Lu Chao rubbed his nose embarrassingly. Except for his mother-in-law and Qiao Qiao, the Qiao family has accepted him. From father-in-law to brother-in-law, they still don''t want to see him.


    God bless, he must be a Jinshi.


    Even if you are a fellow Jinshi.


    Let him take his wife home first.


    The carriages at the gate of the Gongyuan picked up their masters one after another, Lu Chao found the carriage of Lu Mansion, Wenzhu and others approached and realized that it was his young master.


    "Young Master, you are here."


    This is a sloppy ghost after every exam.


    Lu Chao is very tired, he doesn''t want to talk to anyone except Qiao Qiao.


    He raised his hand feebly and climbed into the carriage.


    Seeing this, Wenzhu didn''t ask any more questions, and drove back to Lu''s residence in a carriage.


    In the Lu residence, the old lady has sent someone to check the door several times since the morning. When the doorkeeper saw Lu Chao coming back, he hurriedly ran towards the residence: "You''re back, the young master is back, go and report to the old man." Man, the young master is back."


    So such shouts spread all the way to Fuyuantang.


    When the old lady received the news, Lu Chao had already strode into the courtyard.


    Seeing her grandson who has gone through a lot of vicissitudes and lost weight, the old lady is both distressed and happy.


    "Grandmother."


    "Hey, are you tired?"


    Lu Chao smiled and shook his head: "Compared to marching and fighting, I just took part in the autumn exam, so I''m not tired."


    "Go back and wash, and have a good sleep." The old lady said.


    Although she really wanted to talk to her grandson, but looking at Lu Chao''s black face, the old lady felt very reluctant.


    After the exam, it¡¯s a foregone conclusion whether it¡¯s good or not. We¡¯ll talk about big things when the results are released. It¡¯s better not to ask too many questions, so as not to make your grandson worry too much.


    Lu Chao didn''t refuse either: "Okay, come and have dinner with grandma in the evening."


    "Okay, call your father and sisters, let''s eat together as a family."


    Having not showered for a few days, Lu Chao also disliked himself so much that he washed it twice before putting on his clothes refreshed.


    Most of the servants in Qinghui Courtyard were Qiao Jingru''s dowry. When she left, all the servants also left, leaving only a few handmaidens.


    Wenzhu also lived in Tsinghui Courtyard to take care of Lu Chao after Qiao Jingru left the Lu family. In the past, the young master only took him with him when he went out.


    "Master, where are you going?" As soon as he entered the room, he saw Lu Chao wearing a belt, and then hung a purse embroidered with bamboo on his waist.


    Asparagus recognized it, it was embroidered by the young lady herself when she just got married, but the young lady''s embroidery skills were mediocre, and the young master refused to wear it because she thought it was ugly, but she actually put it on today.


    And she is so handsomely dressed, is she going to meet the young mistress?


    You haven''t slept well for so many days, aren''t you tired, young master?


    "Looking for Third Sister." Lu Chao straightened his clothes and said without raising his head.


    The corner of Wenzhu''s mouth twitched slightly, seeing Miss San, why are you dressing yourself up so decently?


    In Qixia Courtyard, Lu Xiang sat cross-legged on the floor, reading with relish with a book in her hand, and Lu Qiao sat opposite her, carefully flipping through the account book. Back then, her aunt and Aunt Yao were really thinking about the power of the house all the time, but there was no mistress in the house, so the grandma was in charge of the house, and they couldn''t even touch a single corner.


    But now, she is actually sitting in the third sister''s room, checking the account books openly, but it feels unreal no matter what.


    She doesn''t even know how she came across these ledgers.


    Ah, a few days ago, when she came to talk to Third Sister, she happened to be checking the account book, so she looked at it curiously, and Third Sister asked her if she was interested?


    She shook her head hurriedly.


    Just kidding, if Third Sister knew that she was thinking about this, wouldn''t she be angry and draw a line with her? Finally, the relationship with the third sister eased up a bit, and there are many benefits to being with the third sister, except that my aunt was grounded in the North Courtyard, her life in the mansion was not easy, and she had to have a hard time with the third sister.


    But before she showed her attitude, she saw the third sister pulled her to sit beside her with an excited face, forcefully stuffed an account book in her hand, and said with a smile: "It''s good to be interested, just to learn Once you learn it, after you learn it, you help my sister-in-law housekeeper, and I will relax."


    At that time, Lu Qiao only felt her head "buzz", and it went blank.


    So let her learn to read the account books to help the manager?


    And it is no exaggeration to say that she clearly saw the relief in the eyes of the third sister, as if she had finally found someone to do the hard work for her, and she could be more lazy.


    Being robbed of the life-and-death control of the house, in the eyes of the third sister, she became a scourge.


    Lu Qiao: "..."


    It''s quite fascinating!


    "Third sister, I can''t figure out this sum." Lu Qiao thought for a long time, and finally raised her head to look at Lu Xiang opposite, and said bitterly.


    Lu Xiang glanced at the direction of her finger, then took the abacus, pulled it out quickly, and handed it to Lu Qiao again after the calculation.


    Lu Qiao suddenly realized, and looked at Lu Xiang with some admiration: "Third sister, you are really amazing."


    Lu Xiang smiled.


    Having been the head of a family for a lifetime, settling accounts is a breeze for her.


    If the Lu Mansion was full of savage beasts, Lu Xiang would definitely hold the power in his hands, but these things are managed by the sister-in-law, Lu Xiang didn''t want to bother at all, and just wanted to lie flat and eat in the Lu Mansion Mixed drinking, but so many things happened, the sister-in-law hasn''t come back yet, and she couldn''t bear the grandmother''s hard work, so she was forced to drive the ducks to the shelves. It was hard to catch a laborer, and she couldn''t help her.


    Anyway, when Lu Qiao gets married in the future, she has to learn these common tasks, so she should get used to it in advance.


    The big power is in the hands of the sister-in-law, and the small power can be divided out, which is not tiring.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： 403: You dream

    Chapter 402 403: You dream


    Lu Qiao continued to bury her head in reading the account books, feeling at ease with the cool breeze.


    Suddenly, a burst of shouting broke the tranquility.


    "Third sister, third sister, third sister, are you there?"


    Lu Chao walked into the Qixia Courtyard while shouting, Yun Zhe bowed and said, "I will see the young master."


    "Excuse me." Lu Chao raised his hand: "Is your lady here?"


    "In the Snapper..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Chao passed her and walked towards the Nuan Pavilion, knocked twice, and pushed the door in without waiting for Lu Xiang to speak: "Xiangxiang... Hey, the sixth sister is also here."


    Lu Qiao: "..."


    Why did she hear a faint dislike?


    "Brother is back."


    Lu Xiang put down the notebook in his hand, turned his head to look at Lu Chao, and said expressionlessly: "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Qiao lowered her head and pretended to look at the account book, trying to reduce her sense of existence, but quietly pricked up her ears.


    Brother really has perseverance, even after being beaten up like this by the third sister, he still happily came to find her.


    "I''m done with the exam, don''t you congratulate me?" Lu Chao touched his chest, feeling a dull pain inexplicably, it was the aftermath of being beaten, and then moved a chair and placed it next to Lu Xiang''s, and sat down .


    Lu Xiang: "Show some face, the list hasn''t been released yet."


    Lu Qiao bent her lips, trying to hold back the laughter that was about to burst.


    Lu Chao choked.


    Dear sister, don''t be angry.


    "I''m not here to ask you to verify the results." Lu Chao grinned, and then explained the questions and answers he had answered in the past few days: "...how is it? I think what I handed in is perfect Answer sheet, do you have a proper Jinshi?"


    Lu Qiao really wants to roll her eyes, the third sister is right, brother, you should show some face.


    Lu Xiang rolled her eyes resolutely. Although she knew the result of Lu Chao''s autumn exam, she didn''t want to admit at this time that although she had predicted the autumn exam questions from her previous life experience, the final result didn''t come out after all.


    On the day when the rankings are released, we will truly see the outcome.


    "Who gave you the confidence." Lu Xiang squinted at Lu Chao.


    Lu Chao looked at Lu Xiang seriously: "You."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    I really thank you for being so considerate.


    "The books that my second uncle forced me to read, at least 90% of the content of this autumn test, the second uncle said that you sorted out the key points for him. To be honest, third sister, you are too good to read." incredible."


    Lu Xiang: "Thank you."


    "But third sister, you care so much about Qiao Yuanan, is it because you are interested in him?" Lu Chao said suddenly.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang threw two sharp eyes over him.


    "..." I really want to kill this guy.


    Scared Lu Chao so much that he shut his mouth tightly and made a seam movement.


    "Mmmmmmm!"


    Lu Qiao asked speechlessly: "Brother, what did you say?"


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    "If you talk nonsense, you can leave." Lu Xiang said angrily.


    Lu Chao paused, and under the pressure of being beaten again by Lu Xiang, said: "I''m here to ask you for help..."


    In the middle of speaking, Lu Xiang interrupted without hesitation: "I won''t help."


    Lu Chao choked with anger: "I didn''t even ask you to help me, so you refused?"


    Lu Xiang looked at Lu Chao expressionlessly, with an aura of resistance all over her body, if it wasn''t for my sister-in-law''s sake, I would let you sit here and talk so peacefully?


    "We are brothers and sisters, are you really so heartless?"


    Lu Chao raised his eyelids lazily: "Can I unilaterally sever ties with you?"


    Lu Chao: "..."


    What kind of sister is this, he is so mad!


    "No, I don''t agree." Lu Chao refused righteously: "If you want to get rid of me, you can dream."


    Lu Xiang couldn''t touch his forehead.


    Lu Qiao blinked and looked at Lu Chao, who was being abused and braver, and asked with a smile, "Brother, what do you want from Third Sister?"


    Lu Chao gave Lu Qiao a sensible look.


    Look, this is the correct way to open up my sister, Lu Xiang, learn from it.


    Lu Xiang said, the gate is there, so it is easy to leave.


    Lu Chao hurriedly withdrew his wandering thoughts, and said to Lu Xiang: "Just in case... I said just in case, this time I failed to be admitted to Jinshi, you must help my brother go to Qiao''s house to intercede, let your sister-in-law and I Go back home, I promise that if I can¡¯t do it this time, I will be named on the gold list in three years.¡±


    "What about your confidence?"


    Lu Chao pursed his lips, and said quietly: "Confidence is self-confidence, you have to be prepared. The Qiao family likes you very much. A word for me is better than a thousand words for me."


    "Look." Lu Xiang said.


    Even if Lu Chao really failed the exam, as long as the sister-in-law is willing to come back, how could the Qiao family object.


    "Brother is really a good sister." Hearing this, Lu Chao laughed and patted Lu Xiang on the shoulder: "Then I''ll leave it to you, I''ll go back and catch up on sleep first."


    Although he didn''t nod his head, interpreting these two words almost meant willing to help him.


    After Lu Chao finished speaking, he happily got up and left.


    Lu Xiang rubbed the troublesome shoulder that was slapped by Lu Chao, seriously suspecting that this girl deliberately took revenge on her.


    In the evening, when Lu Youping came back from the office, the Lu family went to the old lady''s Fuyuan Hall for dinner. Zhao Qingya, as the old lady''s favorite aunt, also sat at the same table.


    Lu Youping expressed his hard work to Lu Chao, and then told him to relax, this time he failed to study hard for three years, so there is no need to put too much pressure on himself.


    Lu Youping still knows what level his son is at. He didn''t expect Lu Chao to pass the autumn exam this time, so Lu Chao''s participation in Qiu Wei is already a kind of comfort to Lu Youping. It''s okay if he doesn''t do well in the exam.


    This is not well prepared.


    Lu Chao nodded modestly, he didn''t have the nerve to boast in front of his father.


    "Some people have studied hard for decades but failed to win the gold list, while some people can rely on the big tree to enter the official career without doing anything. It''s also because my father is incapable and can''t just put you in the sixth department. "Lu Youping took a sip of his wine and suddenly felt something.


    Everyone at the table looked at him in unison.


    The old lady asked, "Who are you talking about?"


    "That''s Xiao Muheng." When Lu Youping mentioned Xiao Muheng, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth: "I fainted in the exam room because I couldn''t do it. I was carried out and missed this exam, but mother, guess what, I was blocked by Liu Xiang today. Went to Guozijian. Although he started as a junior official of the seventh rank, many talented people failed to pass the Jinshi exam to show off his skills, but he took the post directly through the back door. What do you think of those students who have worked so hard to take the exam in the Gongyuan? , You say you are angry or not."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： 404: Gambling

    Chapter 403 Chapter 404: Gambling


    Lu Xiang raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard the words, revealing a sarcastic smile.


    As expected, Liu Xiang married Liu Anyao to Xiao Muheng, not to mention he is a talented person, even if he is an idiot, Liu Xiang will find a way to make him an official, not to mention that his daughter went back and asked for it.


    The old lady swept Lu Youping lightly, and said: "Don''t say anything to spoil the fun, eat."


    She still understands what her son is thinking.


    He is so unbalanced not because he is full of justice, but because he is unwilling to pass the exam. Xiao Muheng entered the Imperial College, while Lu Chao has to study for another three years.


    Being stared at by the old woman, Lu Youping immediately shut his mouth in embarrassment.


    After a pause, he said again: "Mom, I''m going to leave Beijing for a while, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it back on the announcement day."


    The old lady looked at him in surprise: "Where are you going?"


    "There is something wrong with the dam in Jiangcheng. The higher-ups sent me to find out the situation. It''s nothing serious, but it takes about a month to go back and forth."


    It was half a month after the results were released, and he had no chance to hear the news that his son had passed the exam immediately.


    Of course, it is very likely that he failed the exam, but a father must have some expectations for his son.


    The old lady nodded knowingly: "Okay, you can go, the mansion doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Zhao Qingya asked: "When will the master leave?"


    Lu Youping: "Tomorrow morning."


    "In such a hurry?" Zhao Qingya put down the chopsticks in her hand and hurriedly got up, "I will go back and pack the clothes for the master."


    Lu Youping pulled her to sit down and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, there are servants."


    "Qingya, don''t be in a hurry, sit down and eat first." The old lady looked at Zhao Qingya and said.


    Zhao Qingya hesitated for a moment, nodded with a gentle smile, and sat down again.


    In today''s mansion, apart from Aunt Lin who was grounded, she is the only aunt, and she is not the mistress of the house. She gets along well with Miss San, so life is not too comfortable.


    Perhaps it was because the master no longer had the ability to bear children, and because he was betrayed by the Liu family, he had no intention of taking concubines. At most, there were two house maids in the front yard. These were not good for Zhao Qingya. threaten.


    She has the favor of the old lady and the support of the third lady, there is nothing to be afraid of, even if Aunt Lin is lifted, it is not enough for her to be any threat. After all, Aunt Lin has not been favored for more than ten years, and she is not as good as her own. beautiful.


    Zhao Qingya understands what she wants very well. Since she decided to be Lu Youping''s concubine, she has no thoughts on Lu Chao. After all, she wanted to be Lu Chao''s concubine at the beginning because she just wanted to live a good life and didn''t have much affection.


    What''s more, Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru have a close relationship, so she did this death because she couldn''t think about it.


    In early September, the weather is getting cooler.


    The thin and cool sunlight shines through the windows with blessings and longevity patterns, and falls on the ground.


    Lu Mingzhu lay on the bed lazily. In just a few days, she had lost a whole lot of weight, and her stomach, which was not obvious because of her plump charm, could now be seen slightly bulging.


    Her palms were placed on her lower abdomen, and she stroked them one by one, but her face was expressionless, and even her eyes did not have the joyful brilliance of earlier times.


    crunch¡ª


    The door of the room opened, and Qin''s mother walked in with an anti-fetal medicine.


    "Auntie, it''s time to drink medicine."


    She stood by the bed and said softly.


    Lu Mingzhu''s pitch-black eyeballs moved slightly, looked at Qin''s mother, and asked, "Where is your husband?"


    Mother Qin''s face froze. Ever since she was banned, Auntie had to ask several times a day, but now their yard is guarded, and no news can come in at all.


    It was the fact that the young master went to the Imperial Academy to serve as the director, and he only found out when the old lady who was guarding the gate chatted.


    "Drink the medicine first." Qin''s mother passed the medicine bowl forward and said.


    How does she know where the young master is.


    Even if he knew, the Eldest Young Master would not come to see Auntie.


    Lu Mingzhu turned her head away, her slightly pale face looked weak and beautiful at the moment, which made people want to feel sorry for her.


    It''s a pity that now Xiao Muheng only has hatred and disgust for Lu Mingzhu.


    It''s so cool and selfish.


    "What''s the point of not having a baby?" Lu Chaozhu said bitterly.


    Qin''s mother lowered her eyes and persuaded: "Auntie, don''t say that, this is the first child of the young master, as long as it is born, the young master will definitely remember your kindness again and forgive you."


    "Birth?" Lu Mingzhu lowered her head and looked at her slightly swollen belly. It has been more than three months: "When I give birth to this child, my husband will send him away. what?"


    Mother Qin was startled when she heard the words: "Auntie, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Lu Mingzhu didn''t answer, but kept silently touching her stomach repeatedly, her eyes struggling.


    After a long while, the struggle in her eyes calmed down, as if she had made some important decision, she looked up at Mother Qin, and said firmly, "Mother Qin, this child cannot be kept."


    Mother Qin''s hand trembled, and half of the medicine was spilled on the bed.


    She hurriedly put down the medicine bowl and wiped it off with a handkerchief, but Lu Mingzhu grabbed her wrist and forced her to look directly into Lu Mingzhu''s gaze.


    The ink in the depths of the dark eyes is surging, like a bottomless black hole, wishing to swallow people into it.


    Mother Qin stared in shock.


    "Mother Qin, only you can help me now. If you want to get rid of the current situation, this child must die."


    Mother Qin thought that Lu Mingzhu would not let it go, but she never expected that she would be so crazy that she would use her own flesh and blood as a bargaining chip.


    "But... But Auntie, this is your own flesh and blood."


    "There will be another child, but this is the only chance." Lu Mingzhu gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice, "I want to turn around, so I have to win."


    Mother Qin stared blankly at Lu Mingzhu: "But..."


    "Help me." Lu Mingzhu said in an unquestionable tone.


    Mother Qin''s expression was tangled for a long time, and she said for a long time, "What does Auntie want to do?"


    "I want a pair of abortion pills."


    "Our yard is guarded, and the slaves can''t get out."


    "Mother Qin, bring me my makeup box."


    Mother Qin responded, then turned around and gave the makeup box to Lu Mingzhu.


    Lu Mingzhu opened it, took out half of the gold and silver jewelry inside, and then took out a key from under her pillow, got up and took out a small box from the closet to open it. There were silver ingots and silver tickets in it. Gritting her teeth, she Take out all the silver ingots and put them in Mother Qin''s hands.


    "Although the guard woman is following orders, there is still a chance if you send Yin Zi out of the house."


    Mother Qin swallowed her saliva when she looked at the silver and jewelry in her hand.


    These were Lu Mingzhu''s lifeblood in the past, but this time they took out so many at once, it can be seen that they are determined to do big things.


    "Auntie wants to blame this incident on Madam?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： 405: Lu Mingzhus Small Production

    Chapter 404 Chapter 405: Lu Mingzhu''s miscarriage


    As expected, Liu Xiang married Liu Anyao to Xiao Muheng, not to mention he is a talented person, even if he is an idiot, Liu Xiang will find a way to make him an official, not to mention that his daughter went back and asked for it.


    The old lady swept Lu Youping lightly, and said: "Don''t say anything disappointing, eat."


    She still understands what her son is thinking.


    He is so unbalanced not because he is full of justice, but because he is unwilling to pass the exam. Xiao Muheng entered the Imperial College, while Lu Chao has to study for another three years.


    Being stared at by the old woman, Lu Youping immediately shut his mouth in embarrassment.


    After a pause, he said again: "Mom, I''m going to leave Beijing for a while, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it back on the announcement day."


    The old lady looked at him in surprise: "Where are you going?"


    "There is something wrong with the dam in Jiangcheng. The higher-ups sent me to find out the situation. It''s nothing serious, but it takes about a month to go back and forth."


    It was half a month after the results were released, and he had no chance to hear the news that his son had passed the exam immediately.


    Of course, it is very likely that he failed the exam, but a father must have some expectations for his son.


    The old lady nodded knowingly: "Okay, you can go, the mansion doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Zhao Qingya asked: "When will the master leave?"


    Lu Youping: "Tomorrow morning."


    "In such a hurry?" Zhao Qingya put down the chopsticks in her hand and hurriedly got up, "I will go back and pack the clothes for the master."


    Lu Youping pulled her to sit down and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, there are servants."


    "Qingya, don''t be in a hurry, sit down and eat first." The old lady looked at Zhao Qingya and said.


    Zhao Qingya hesitated for a moment, nodded with a gentle smile, and sat down again.


    In today''s mansion, apart from Aunt Lin who was grounded, she is the only aunt, and she is not the head of the house. She gets along well with Miss San, so life is not too comfortable.


    Perhaps it was because the master no longer had the ability to bear children, and because he was betrayed by the Liu family, he didn''t have the intention of taking concubines anymore. At most, there were two house maids in the front yard. These were not good for Zhao Qingya. threaten.


    She has the favor of the old lady and the support of the third lady, there is nothing to be afraid of, even if Aunt Lin is lifted, it is not enough for her to be any threat. After all, Aunt Lin has not been favored for more than ten years, and she is not as good as her own. beautiful.


    Zhao Qingya understands what she wants very well. Since she decided to be Lu Youping''s concubine, she has no thoughts on Lu Chao. After all, she wanted to be Lu Chao''s concubine at the beginning because she just wanted to live a good life and didn''t have much affection.


    What''s more, Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru have a close relationship, so she did this death because she couldn''t think about it.


    In early September, the weather is getting cooler.


    The thin and cool sunlight shines through the windows with blessings and longevity patterns, and falls on the ground.


    Lu Mingzhu lay on the bed lazily. In just a few days, she had lost a whole lot of weight, and her stomach, which was originally invisible due to its plump charm, could now be seen slightly bulging.


    Her palms were placed on her lower abdomen, and she stroked them one after another, but her face was expressionless, and even her eyes did not have the joyful brilliance of earlier times.


    crunch¡ª


    The door of the room opened, and Qin''s mother walked in with an anti-fetal medicine.


    "Auntie, it''s time to drink medicine."


    She stood by the bed and said softly.


    Lu Mingzhu''s pitch-black eyeballs moved slightly, looked at Qin''s mother, and asked, "Where is your husband?"


    Mother Qin''s face froze. Ever since she was banned, Auntie had to ask several times a day, but now their yard is guarded, and no news can come in at all.


    It was the fact that the young master went to the Imperial Academy to serve as the director, and he only found out when the old lady who was guarding the gate chatted.


    "Drink the medicine first." Qin''s mother passed the medicine bowl forward and said.


    How does she know where the young master is.


    Even if he knew, the Eldest Young Master would not come to see Auntie.


    Lu Mingzhu turned her head away, her slightly pale face looked weak and beautiful at the moment, which made people want to feel sorry for her.


    It''s a pity that now Xiao Muheng only has hatred and disgust for Lu Mingzhu.


    It''s so cool and selfish.


    "What''s the point of not having a baby?" Lu Chaozhu said bitterly.


    Qin''s mother lowered her eyes and persuaded: "Auntie, don''t say that, this is the first child of the young master, as long as it is born, the young master will definitely remember your kindness again and forgive you."


    "Birth?" Lu Mingzhu lowered her head and looked at her slightly swollen belly. It has been more than three months: "When I give birth to this child, my husband will send him away. what?"


    Mother Qin was startled when she heard the words: "Auntie, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Lu Mingzhu didn''t answer, but kept silently touching her stomach repeatedly, her eyes struggling.


    After a long while, the struggle in her eyes calmed down, as if she had made some important decision, she looked up at Mother Qin, and said firmly, "Mother Qin, this child cannot be kept."


    Mother Qin''s hand trembled, and half of the medicine was spilled on the bed.


    She hurriedly put down the medicine bowl and wiped it off with a handkerchief, but Lu Mingzhu grabbed her wrist and forced her to look directly into Lu Mingzhu''s eyes.


    The ink in the depths of the dark eyes is surging, like a bottomless black hole, wishing to swallow people into it.


    Mother Qin stared in shock.


    "Mother Qin, only you can help me now. If you want to get rid of the current situation, this child must die."


    Mother Qin thought that Lu Mingzhu would not let it go, but she never expected that she would be so crazy that she would use her own flesh and blood as a bargaining chip.


    "But... But Auntie, this is your own flesh and blood."


    "There will be another child, but this is the only chance." Lu Mingzhu gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice, "I want to turn around, so I have to win."


    Mother Qin stared blankly at Lu Mingzhu: "But..."


    "Help me." Lu Mingzhu said in an unquestionable tone.


    Mother Qin''s expression was tangled for a long time, and she said for a long time, "What does Auntie want to do?"


    "I want a pair of abortion pills."


    "Our yard is guarded, and the slaves can''t get out."


    "Mother Qin, bring me my makeup box."


    Mother Qin responded, then turned around and gave the makeup box to Lu Mingzhu.


    Lu Mingzhu opened it, took out half of the gold and silver jewelry inside, and then took out a key from under her pillow, got up and took out a small box from the closet to open it. There were silver ingots and silver tickets in it. Gritting her teeth, she Take out all the silver ingots and put them in Mother Qin''s hands.


    "Although the guard woman is following orders, there is still a chance if you send Yin Zi out of the house."


    Mother Qin swallowed her saliva when she looked at the silver and jewelry in her hand.


    These were Lu Mingzhu''s lifeblood in the past, but this time they took out so many at once, it can be seen that they are determined to do big things.


    "Auntie wants to blame this incident on Madam?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： 406: The appearance is average but the heart is not small

    Chapter 405 Chapter 406: Average appearance but not small heart


    "I can''t." Lu Xiang sneered, and said, "But it''s her doom right now, so she wants to put it to death and live again, betting on Xiao Sa Muheng''s feelings for her." Love is as deep as the sea, no matter what Lu Mingzhu says or does, she will believe it.


    This move was done to her by Lu Mingzhu back then, and it had a remarkable effect. It made her already difficult situation even more miserable, to the point that it ruined her life in the end.


    In this life, Lu Mingzhu still chose to kill her own child to frame Liu Anyao.


    It''s a pity that Liu Anyao is not the same as her in her previous life. Even though Xiao Muheng didn''t have much affection for Liu Anyao, he took advantage of Liu Xiang''s momentum to enter the Imperial Academy. Even if he is the lowest seventh-rank leader, as long as he enters an official position, Xiao Muheng will have the potential to climb up. Chance.


    Even if Liu Anyao really attacked Lu Mingzhu''s child at this time, Xiao Muheng would not deal with Liu Anyao.


    Because he is not the young prince Shaofu who holds great power at a young age.


    He needs Yoo Sang as a backer very much.


    Lu Mingzhu''s plan is doomed to fail.


    She wants to die, so why should she stop her, when Lu Mingzhu is even more depressed, she can step on her foot again.


    "Liu Anyao will not let her go." Wuyue said.


    "Qin''s mother bought the abortion medicine when she went out of the house, so she is an accomplice, so it''s dangerous." Lu Xiang suddenly frowned.


    "Mother Qin must have known it well, so she took the opportunity to pass the news to the third lady. If Xiao Muheng protects Liu Anyao, Lu Mingzhu will never be able to turn around this time. We can use Liu Anyao''s hand to get rid of Lu Mingzhu." Yun Zhe said .


    Lu Xiang was silent for a while, then suddenly looked at Ah Man at the door: "Ah Man, find a way to meet Qin''s mother, ask her to surrender to Liu Anyao, tell her that Lu Mingzhu wants to use her child to plot against her, and let Liu Anyao let her go." Mother Qin has a way out."


    Ah Man nodded in response.


    Wuyue asked puzzled: "Miss, do you want Liu Anyao to strike first?"


    "Based on what I know about Liu Anyao, she will do whatever she can. She just wants to save Mother Qin''s life."


    She was the one who sent Qin''s mother to Lu Mingzhu''s side to serve her wholeheartedly. Lu Xiang must not just watch Qin''s mother die without doing anything.


    The next day.


    "what¡­"


    Suddenly there was a sharp and ear-piercing scream in the courtyard.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Lan Qiu running out in panic: "Come on, come on, my aunt is bleeding."


    The woman guarding the door was shocked when she heard the words, and ran in quickly: "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, where is the young master, call the young master quickly." Lan Qiu shouted palely, grabbing the sleeve of one of the women.


    The other person had already strode into the house. As soon as he entered, a faint smell of blood came to his nostrils. Qin''s mother and Huamei were at a loss and guarded Lu Mingzhu.


    The mother-in-law only took one look, then turned and ran out of the house.


    "I''m afraid the child will be lost. I''ll report it to my wife. You can watch them." The woman said to another companion.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Lan Qiu saw the mother-in-law left, but she didn''t let her go, her eyes suddenly became filled with resentment: "My aunt has such a big incident, please let me out quickly, I''m going to find the eldest young master."


    The woman who stayed behind gave Lan Qiu a squinting look, and sneered: "The whole mansion is under Madam''s care, so what''s the use of asking Eldest Young Master for my aunt''s miscarriage? Don''t think I don''t know what your plans are. The little **** has ordinary hooves, but he has a big heart. He is really a wolf-hearted thing, but your master is still lying in the house, so I can''t wait to prepare to seduce the young master, I am."


    When Lan Qiu heard the words, his face changed suddenly, with a kind of shame and indignation of being seen through.


    "Old godly woman, who are you calling a cheap hoof, a dog with a mouth full of dung, which eye of yours saw me seduce the young master, stop talking nonsense here."


    Dog slave, when she becomes the aunt of the Xiao family, she will be the first to skin her.


    Facing Lan Qiu''s insults, the mother-in-law snorted softly, stretched out her hand and pushed her unceremoniously: "Go back, go back."


    Liu Anyao didn''t come immediately, but waited for the doctor to arrive and then came to Lu Mingzhu''s yard unhurriedly, and now Lu Mingzhu was in pain and couldn''t say anything.


    She thought that miscarriage would be painful, but she never thought that the abortion pill was so powerful, and she felt that she would die if the doctor didn''t come.


    Liu Anyao stood outside the door and didn''t go in. She just asked Shuhua to move a chair and put it on the porch, and sat down casually.


    "The little man has seen his wife." The doctor saluted Liu Anyao before entering the door.


    Liu Anyao raised her chin and said, "Don''t be too polite, go in and have a look, the child is important."


    "Yes." The doctor replied, carrying the medicine box into the room.


    A few days ago, he was the one who caused the young master to be poisoned, so he knew very well that Aunt Lu was a concubine who was rejected by the young master, but women are not important.


    After only one pulse, his face sank.


    I already had this guess on the way here, and it was still a miscarriage after all.


    Lu Mingzhu was sweating profusely from the pain. She looked at the doctor weakly and helplessly: "My child, how is my child?"


    The doctor looked at her uneasy eyes, and couldn''t bear it: "My aunt is still young, and there will always be children again."


    Lu Mingzhu looked at the doctor in shock, as if she had been struck by lightning, she was stunned, and the blood on her already pale face faded all of a sudden, like a little white flower crippled by a strong wind.


    After a long time, a heart-piercing cry broke out in the room, causing people from far away to feel the sadness and collapse in Lu Mingzhu''s heart. Some servants who didn''t know why couldn''t help but sympathized with Lu Mingzhu.


    Sitting in the corridor, the corner of Liu Anyao''s mouth curved into a cold arc.


    Lu Mingzhu is nothing to be afraid of, but she provokes herself from time to time, like a maggot, disgusting.


    "Doctor, why did my aunt suddenly have a miscarriage?" Lan Qiu asked in a bad tone.


    Originally, the aunt could make the young master change his mind by relying on this child, but now the miscarriage, without the fetters of the child, the young master might forget the aunt in a few days.


    If she has already been taken into the house by the eldest young master, she would be happy to see her aunt fall out of favor.


    But not now.


    The doctor didn''t care about Lan Qiu''s attitude, the little girl felt wronged for the master, he could understand: "From the pulse, it''s the abortion pill, what can my aunt take today?"


    "Abortion pills?" Lan Qiu''s voice suddenly rose, "Who wants to harm the child in Auntie''s womb."


    Thrush pulled La Lanqiu''s sleeve at the right time: "Don''t be in a hurry, let''s figure things out first."


    After finishing speaking, I heard someone shouting "Young Master" outside.


    Lan Qiu was overjoyed when she heard this address, she immediately shook off Huamei''s hand and ran out, the joyful look made Huamei stunned for a moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： 407: Pay attention to your words and deeds

    Chapter 406 407: Pay attention to your words and deeds


    Women''s sixth sense is the keenest, especially Lu Mingzhu, who is on the verge of falling out of favor, who can see Lan Qiu''s thoughts at a glance, so angry that she can''t help but tremble, with a ferocious look on her face.


    This lowly servant girl.


    Silently, she felt unreasonable thoughts about her husband. If it hadn''t been for her own accident this time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have seen her showing her fox tail.


    Wait for her to regain her freedom and her husband''s favor, let''s see how she handles Lan Qiu.


    Lan Qiu ran to the door in one breath, looked at the handsome and tall man in front of him with full eyes, bowed and said: "I will see the young master."


    The voice is soft and melodious, just like the cry of a warbler.


    Xiao Muheng glanced at Lan Qiu lightly, gave a perfunctory grace, and then walked towards the inner room.


    Liu Anyao followed him into the house without even looking at Lan Qiu.


    Seeing the two of them entering the inner room, Calligraphy suddenly stopped beside Lan Qiu, looking at her with gloomy eyes: "Aunt Lu just had a miscarriage, you can think about it, and you can still laugh."


    Lan Qiu''s face froze suddenly when he heard the words, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was immediately pasted on his face like dried dog shit.


    "You...you are talking nonsense."


    Calligraphy and painting gave Lan Qiu a haughty look, and snorted disdainfully: "You know what I said, and pay attention to your identity."


    It''s shameless to dare to think of the young master.


    The doctor was checking Lu Mingzhu''s food when he saw Xiao Muheng enter the room and hurriedly saluted: "I have seen the young master."


    Xiao Muheng nodded solemnly at the doctor, motioning for him to excuse himself.


    "Sir, you''ve come, our child is gone, woo woo woo woo..." Lu Mingzhu burst into tears when she saw Xiao Muheng.


    "Listen to what the doctor has to say." Xiao Muheng frowned slightly, and said in a cool voice.


    Looking at Lu Mingzhu at this moment, he couldn''t feel any pity in his heart, instead, Lu Xiang''s alluring posture appeared inexplicably, and he couldn''t help thinking, if Lu Xiang encountered such a thing, he would definitely not be like Lu Mingzhu. Crying and crying, disgusting.


    If he married Lu Xiang...


    "Sir, Mr.?" Liu Anyao''s voice brought Xiao Muheng back from his mood.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Muheng asked in a daze.


    Liu Anyao''s dark eyes couldn''t help sinking, Xiao Muheng''s tender look just now, clearly thinking about someone.


    Which **** she doesn''t know?


    But the face is still gentle and moving: "The doctor said that Aunt Lu took abortion pills..."


    As soon as the words fell, the doctor said: "There is abortion medicine in this bowl." Then, he picked up the medicine bowl, sniffed it carefully, dipped a little in his hand and tasted it: "This bowl should be the medicine that my aunt did not drink." I drank the anti-fetal medicine, but it was mixed with abortion medicine, so it caused my aunt to have a miscarriage."


    After the doctor finished speaking, his heart skipped a beat involuntarily.


    Although he is a man, as a doctor, he has always seen pickling incidents in the backyards of other mansions. He must have encountered pickling in the backyard of his boss''s house.


    Lu Mingzhu stared in astonishment, unbelievably surprised: "Abortion medicine is put in the anti-fetal medicine?" She was stunned for a moment, and then shot at Liu Anyao like a knife: "Ma''am, my Anyao You have been sending people to torture you for fetal medicine, why did you harm my child? It doesn¡¯t count if you harmed me, and now you don¡¯t even let my child go?¡±


    Her voice was louder and louder, crying and complaining.


    "Sister-in-law, why can''t my wife tolerate me like this? What I''m asking for is just a little sympathy from my husband. As the mistress, is she going to kill me like this? Master, please make the decision for me, for me! Justice for our children."


    Xiao Muheng was stunned, and subconsciously looked at Liu Anyao.


    It''s not that after hearing Lu Mingzhu''s one-sided words, it is believed that Liu Anyao did it, but this matter is indeed strange. If it is not Liu Anyao, then who wants to kill two birds with one stone.


    Liu Anyao looked at Xiao Muheng calmly, and said, "It''s not me, I don''t."


    "Who else could it be if it wasn''t you? You have always been jealous of my husband''s doting, and you are afraid that if I give birth to the eldest son, one day it will threaten your status and make your son inferior to mine." Lu Mingzhu''s eyes were red. She glared at Liu Anyao, and said bitterly.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself, I''m just a bastard, I don''t care at all, and there''s no need to do it at this time." Liu Anyao said disdainfully.


    "Who made the anti-fetal medicine, and who has handled it, you will know after cross-examination one by one." Xiao Muheng said in a deep voice with his hands behind his back.


    His body is like a jade tree, his face is like a crown of jade, he is dressed in brocade clothes, black sleeves with black patterns, and his dark and deep icy eyes are like a deep pool.


    Lu Mingzhu gritted her teeth, and pointed at Liu Anyao angrily: "Madam, as the mistress of the house, is in charge of the general affairs of the mansion with one hand, and all the servants obey her orders, who dares to tell the truth."


    "Oh, then what do you want?" Liu Anyao looked at Lu Mingzhu mockingly and said.


    Lu Mingzhu looked at Xiao Muheng eagerly, his gaze was full of tenderness, and he said with aggrieved and forbearing expression: "Forget it, my concubine''s status is low, I can''t compare with my wife''s wife, who is so powerful, how can I dare to fight with my wife?" Enemy, no matter what madam does to my concubine, it is my concubine''s fault."


    Liu Anyao laughed angrily at Lu Mingzhu''s shameless words.


    This was intentionally told to Xiao Muheng.


    Alluding to the fact that the Liu family is so powerful that they can do whatever they want. Now that Xianggong has entered the Imperial College with her father''s power, the Liu family will also suppress him for the rest of his life. No matter what he does, it will have no effect.


    Xiao Muheng is a man, and he is a man with strong self-esteem. Will he be willing to be suppressed by Liu Anyao because of the power of the Liu family in the future?


    I have to say that although Lu Mingzhu''s methods are stupid, her words have the effect of attacking the heart.


    Everything is in Xiao Muheng''s mind.


    If he is afraid of the power of the Liu family while using the Liu family, then Lu Mingzhu''s words have reached his heart. Even if he doesn''t believe that Liu Anyao harmed Lu Mingzhu''s child, he will still have a rift because of it.


    Liu Anyao was so panicked by Lu Mingzhu''s move that her face turned pale with anger.


    Suddenly, a pair of big palms gently embraced her shoulders, Liu Anyao was stunned, looked up at Xiao Muheng, and saw his lacquered eyes were deep and deep like the sea, but there was a little tenderness and comfort.


    Liu Anyao suddenly relaxed, and Xiao Muheng''s attitude made her no longer have any worries.


    "Mr. Lu, pay attention to your words and deeds." Xiao Muheng looked at Lu Mingzhu and said calmly.


    He understood what Lu Mingzhu meant, but what she didn''t understand was that he had just entered the Imperial College, and he was only a seventh-rank master. When he needed Liu Xiang''s support, how could he feel that Liu Anyao had a powerful father for him? Is it a threat?


    He was only thankful that he resisted countless pressures and married Liu Anyao back, otherwise how could he have entered the Imperial Academy so smoothly now?


    The repeated content of chapter 405 has been revised, and there will be no repeated charges!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： 408: Investigate to the end

    Chapter 407 408: Investigate to the end


    If it is said that her miscarriage was deliberately pretending to be in front of everyone, then Lu Mingzhu was really struck by lightning at this time, staring at Xiao Muheng in a daze, with nothing left in her mind.


    Is this different from what she expected?


    Shouldn''t Xianggong be disgusted with Liu Anyao?


    The Liu family is so powerful, is Xianggong willing to be suppressed like this? Even if he doesn''t dare to do anything to Liu Anyao now, he definitely shouldn''t have this attitude.


    In an instant, Lu Mingzhu panicked.


    If she can''t create a rift between Xianggong and Liu Anyao this time and win Xianggong''s heart back, then what''s the point of her doing this?


    "Sister...Sanggong..." Lu Mingzhu looked at Xiao Muheng in a daze, and said unwillingly: "This is our first child, don''t you feel sorry for Mrs. Liu Anyao? Liu Anyao can''t tolerate my child, and she won''t be able to in the future The other children in the house, such a cruel and merciless woman, is Mr. Xiang really unmoved?"


    Xiao Muheng looked at Lu Mingzhu expressionlessly: "Didn''t you say forget it and don''t pursue it?"


    Now he wants to be obedient to Liu Anyao and take advantage of Liu Xiang''s power, but he will never allow Liu Anyao to climb over his head to do his best in the future.


    Lu Mingzhu choked, looking at Xiao Muheng with tears in her eyes, with a touch of sadness in her eyes, trying to use her beauty to arouse Xiao Muheng''s affection.


    However, when Xiao Muheng looked at Lu Mingzhu in front of him, he was thinking of Lu Xiang.


    If Lu Xiang begged himself like this, maybe he would soften his heart.


    But I don''t like Lu Mingzhu at all, and I will spoil her just because I became my concubine. She looks more beautiful than Liu Anyao, and she is well-behaved and obedient, so it''s a novelty.


    And now the novelty is gone.


    How stupid is he to still be in love with Lu Mingzhu after she caused him to miss the autumn exam? If it weren''t for the child in his stomach, he wouldn''t bother to step into this yard.


    "What''s the matter with you, my husband?" It was the indifference in Xiao Muheng''s eyes that made her flustered, as if the tenderness in the past was like water.


    Xiao Muheng no longer had the patience to stay, and turned around to leave.


    Liu Anyao had no intention of leaving. She looked at Lu Mingzhu with cold eyes and said, "Lu Mingzhu, it''s not that you want to forget it now, but I want to investigate to the end. You know exactly why your child disappeared. Don''t think about pouring this pot of dirty water on me, I, Liu Anyao, have never been insulted like this since I was a child."


    "Come here, take all the servants around Lu Mingzhu down and interrogate them severely."


    "Everyone who has had contact with them should ask Mrs. Ben one by one."


    "I want everyone to take a good look at whether it is Mrs. Ben who is cruel and merciless, or Lu Mingzhu who is cold-blooded and ruthless."


    Lu Mingzhu immediately felt aggrieved that Liu Anyao had been too deceitful, and looked at Liu Anyao sadly and angrily: "Ma''am, is this trying to beat you into a trick? I don''t even want to pursue it. Why are you still refusing to let me go, insisting on forcing me?" Am I willing to give up on the spot?"


    "Heh..." Liu Anyao sneered unmoved: "It''s your business if you want to die, no one will stop you...take it away."


    She snarled, and immediately a mother-in-law and a maid rushed in and surrounded Qin''s mother and three of them.


    "Mister..." Lu Mingzhu looked at Xiao Muheng in a panic, and called out in a soft voice, hoping that Xiao Muheng could see her grievance and speak for her.


    Xiao Muheng glanced at Lu Mingzhu indifferently, but did not speak.


    Liu Anyao''s strong attitude made him clearly realize that this matter might not be as simple as he saw.


    Suddenly, the sound of the stool falling to the ground attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone''s eyes fell on Qin''s mother, who suddenly turned pale with fright.


    Calligraphy and painting stepped forward and grabbed Mother Qin, and said angrily: "Seeing your flustered expression, there must be something wrong with you, ma''am, this servant thinks it''s better to hang her up and beat her up first, and I will be able to pry something out of her mouth."


    Mother Qin shook her head in fright: "No... no, this servant doesn''t know anything, I don''t know..."


    Lu Mingzhu didn''t expect Qin''s mother to be so restless, and shouted at the calligraphy and painting in a rage: "Presumptuous, when will it be your turn to be a slave in my place?"


    "She can''t make up her mind, but I can always make up her mind to pull Mother Qin down and beat me up." Liu Anyao said in a deep voice.


    Mother Qin''s legs went limp, and she sat down on the ground in panic: "Madam, spare me, it has nothing to do with slaves."


    "If you wait honestly, I will spare your life." Liu Anyao said.


    Mother Qin looked at Lu Mingzhu in horror when she heard the words: "I''m sorry, Auntie, I don''t want to die."


    Lu Mingzhu was shocked, and before she could stop her, she saw Qin''s mother knelt down as if determined to something, and said, "Master, the child was not caused by the madam, it was the aunt who drank the abortion pill and put the blame on the madam..."


    Mother Qin explained in detail how she went out of the house to buy medicine last night, and how she quietly participated in the anti-fetal medicine Liu Anyao sent today.


    Humei and Lan Qiu didn''t know about this matter, and they were shocked for a long time after hearing it.


    Lu Mingzhu was startled and angry, and her whole body trembled with anger.


    In vain that I believed her so much, Mother Qin actually betrayed her.


    This bitch!


    "Slave, you are talking nonsense." Lu Mingzhu panted heavily and said angrily.


    Qin''s mother shrank her neck in fear, and said weakly: "If the young master doesn''t believe it, you can ask the woman who guards the courtyard gate and the servant who guards the back door. The abortion medicine was made by the servant, and the servant watched it with her own eyes. My aunt mixed the medicine with the anti-fetal medicine and drank it in one gulp."


    Xiao Muheng''s face was extremely ugly, and there was a kind of gloom that was about to rain.


    He strode forward to the bed and looked down at Lu Mingzhu.


    Lu Mingzhu raised her head slightly, and called out "Sanggong" softly, but as soon as she touched Xiao Muheng''s eyes, the words behind her seemed to be stuck in her throat and she couldn''t spit it out. There was an endless abyss hidden deep in the dark eyes, Breathless.


    With a "slap", Xiao Muheng raised his hand and slapped Lu Mingzhu''s face with all his might.


    "what."


    Lu Mingzhu screamed, and there was a burning pain on her cheek, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    She didn''t care about the pain, and grabbed Xiao Muheng''s sleeve in horror: "Sister, it''s not like this, listen to my explanation, it''s not like this..."


    "At this point, you still dare to quibble?" Xiao Muheng glared at Lu Mingzhu furiously, his handsome face was covered with frost, as if it had been covered with ice that would not melt for a thousand years. Lu Mingzhu, a poisonous woman, could even lay down her own flesh and blood. I have to get rid of her and keep her by my side, fearing that one day she will become vicious and even kill him.


    "Come here, Lu Mingzhu is cruel and ruthless in mutilating his sons. If he drags on, he will be responsible for 50 years. He will be sent to Zhuangzi immediately, regardless of life or death. From then on, there will be no such person in Xiao''s residence."


    I spent a whole day repairing the car, and I was dragged to watch a movie at night. I didn¡¯t come to write in a hurry. There is only one chapter. Please forgive me


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： 409: Disposal

    Chapter 408 409: Disposal


    Lu Mingzhu is not a lowly concubine, Xiao Muheng dare not kill her directly, otherwise the Lu family will take this opportunity to make trouble, and it will be him who will be in trouble. So he beat him up and sent him to Zhuangzi, and let Lu Mingzhu die of illness after a while.


    At this time, Lu Mingzhu''s mind suddenly became extremely clear, and she quickly guessed Xiao Muheng''s thoughts.


    She got up from the bed in horror, knelt at Xiao Muheng''s feet, and cried: "My husband, I was wrong, please forgive me once, please, I will never dare again, woo woo woo..."


    While crying, Lu Mingzhu reached out and grabbed Xiao Muheng''s clothes.


    "I only made this decision because I was too afraid of losing you, my husband, woo woo woo..."


    Xiao Muheng kicked Lu Mingzhu away with a kick, and a deep disgust flashed in his eyes: "What are you still doing in a daze, pull people down and beat them."


    As soon as the words fell, a woman immediately stepped forward to grab Lu Mingzhu''s hand and dragged her away.


    Lu Mingzhu struggled in fright: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    The mother-in-law couldn''t help but pause when she heard the words, and looked at Liu Anyao questioningly.


    Liu Anyao looked sarcastic, and didn''t take Lu Mingzhu''s threat seriously: "It''s just a concubine, and it''s worth showing off like this. She''s still a concubine who is not taken seriously, so take her away."


    According to Liu Anyao''s order, the mother-in-law lost all scruples and dragged Lu Mingzhu away roughly.


    "Sir, please forgive me, I was really wrong..."


    Lu Mingzhu cried loudly, but Xiao Muheng remained unmoved.


    During the middle of her speech, a piece of cloth was stuffed in her mouth.


    Xiao Muheng looked at Qin''s mother again at this time, and Huamei said to Lan Qiu: "You guys are helping the tyrants, committing a heinous crime, and taking the responsibility of the 80 bosses, sell the house."


    Mother Qin''s face was ashen.


    Humei and Lan Qiu were shocked when they heard Xiao Muheng''s punishment, and they knelt down quickly.


    "Master Mingjian, this slave girl doesn''t know about this matter at all. Aunt Lu and Qin''s mother teamed up to use their children to frame Madam. The servant girl didn''t know about it at all. If the servant girl knew, she would never let my aunt do this. Do you believe it, young master?" Slave." Lan Qiu raised her head slightly, and there was a hint of tenderness in her dark eyes.


    Xiao Muheng kissed her expressionlessly, with his hands behind his back, sneering in his heart.


    Lan Qiu has the nerve to seduce herself even with Lan Qiu''s beauty, it''s just whimsical.


    Huamei kowtowed anxiously: "Young master, please forgive me, madam, I don''t know anything about it." Then, she turned to look at Qin''s mother again, and said anxiously: "Qin''s mother, you know, Lan Qiu and I have absolutely nothing to do with this matter. I don''t know."


    Mother Qin turned her head away, as if I was helpless and could not lie for you.


    Shu Hua and Lan Qiu were shocked and angry when they saw this, their fire-breathing eyes wished they could burn Qin''s mother to ashes.


    "Mother Qin, I have no grievances with you, why did you harm us so much?" Lan Qiu pointed at Mother Qin with a ferocious expression, and said angrily.


    Mother Qin said with a pale complexion: "Let''s serve Auntie together. Compared to me following the dowry halfway, you have more Auntie''s trust than me."


    She only wants to save her own life now, so I''m sorry she can''t say too much.


    Last night, Ah Man quietly sneaked into Xiao''s mansion to find her, and conveyed Miss San''s orders, so at dawn today, she bought the old woman and went to the main courtyard, and told the wife and aunt''s plan, not asking to leave intact, but asking Madam sees that she can save her life for the sake of her confession.


    Lan Qiu was so angry that she jumped up from the ground and rushed towards Mother Qin, and the two immediately wrestled together.


    Thrush sat down on the ground in a daze, staring blankly at the farce in front of her, lost her mind...


    When Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Xiao heard the news and rushed over, they happened to see Lu Mingzhu being dragged out in a panic.


    "This is..." Xiao Xiao looked at the scene in front of him in astonishment, momentarily speechless.


    When Lu Mingzhu saw the two of them, she immediately struggled violently under the hands of her mother-in-law.


    The mother-in-law held her tightly, and respectfully called out to the three of them: "Good luck, old lady, good luck, fourth lady."


    Xiao Xiao wanted to ask, but Mrs. Xiao pulled her away.


    "Mother, what are you pulling me for? Didn''t you say that Lu Mingzhu had a miscarriage? Let me ask what happened?"


    "Ask those women what they do, your brother is in the house."


    Mrs. Xiao has fought wits and bravery with the aunts in the house for so many years, and she has experienced more than Xiao Xiao. She has a vague guess in her heart that Lu Mingzhu definitely has something inside the miscarriage. Otherwise, no matter how much his son hates her, he will not deal with Lu Mingzhu during her miscarriage Pearl.


    Several people entered the room, and the atmosphere in the room was solemn and gloomy. Mother Qin and Lan Qiu had disheveled hair, noses, bruises and swollen faces, and were detained by the slaves respectively.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" Xiao Xiao looked at Qin''s mother who was kneeling on the ground, and asked impatiently.


    Liu Anyao said the matter again,


    Xiao Xiao was dumbfounded in shock, unable to recover for a long time.


    Ms. Xiao''s eyes were surprised, but she showed such a look.


    "Lu Mingzhu is insane, it will be a disaster if this kind of woman stays."


    First causing her son to faint in the examination room, and then mutilating the flesh and blood in her stomach, it is simply outrageous.


    Mrs. Xiao only felt that Lu Mingzhu''s viciousness refreshed her three views.


    Tiger venom doesn¡¯t eat babies, but Lu Mingzhu is good. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s plotting for others to have an abortion, but that she¡¯s drinking abortion pills so she won¡¯t have any flesh and blood in her belly. How vicious this kind of person is, send him away quickly.


    "Mother, calm down, my husband has already severely punished Aunt Lu, and then sent her to Zhuangzi." Liu Anyao supported Madam Xiao''s arm and said softly.


    "Lu Mingzhu had a miscarriage here, it''s unlucky to die, get out of here quickly." Mrs. Xiao covered her mouth with a veil and said.


    Liu Anyao nodded yes, then looked at Xiao Mu in a daze and said, "Your Excellency, you have something to do, let me deal with it in the mansion."


    "Okay, you have been wronged by what happened today." Xiao Muheng said.


    Liu Anyao said with a slight smile: "My husband believed me from the beginning to the end, so I don''t feel wronged."


    Outside the courtyard, Lu Mingzhu was pressed on the bench to beat the board, and she had already passed out at this moment. Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Xiao only took one look, and then they all went back.


    Since the backyard has been handed over to Liu Anyao, Mrs. Xiao will not interfere.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to, but that she didn''t dare.


    Mother Qin, Huamei and Lan Qiu were dragged out of the yard. Looking at the **** Lu Mingzhu behind her, the three of them were terrified and struggling violently.


    "Come on, fight here." Liu Anyao ordered coldly.


    Three more benches were moved over, and the women tied the three of them up.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, Madam, please forgive me, I really don''t know anything."


    "Mother Qin, aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning if you slander us?"


    "If I die, even a ghost will not let you go."


    "what¡­"


    Humei and Lan Qiu begged for mercy, while cursing Qin''s mother. After a few words, the severe pain of the board falling on their bodies made them scream.


    There is one more chapter today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： 410: Another arrangement

    Chapter 409 410: Another arrangement


    Liu Anyao stood in the distance, her eyes were cold and sharp.


    Shuhua stood beside her, whispering: "Madam, Lan Qiu cannot stay, this person is not worthy."


    Liu Anyao glanced at the calligraphy and painting in surprise, and immediately understood the meaning of the calligraphy and painting.


    "It''s fine if you can''t make it through the board, but if you make it through, don''t let her get out of Xiao''s house alive." Liu Anyao said with a gloomy expression.


    She didn''t care that Lan Qiu would never have a chance to step into Xiao''s mansion after being sold out after taking the blame. If she dared to miss her man, she would never let Lan Qiu have a chance to live. Leave any hidden dangers.


    After all, only the dead are the safest.


    Calligraphy and painting understood, nodded and said: "I understand."


    Liu Anyao wanted to spare Qin''s mother''s life, so the executioners were more lenient. When it was the turn of Thrush and Lan Qiu, they didn''t release water at all. I don''t know if it was Lan Qiu''s fate. Thrush didn''t make it through, but Lan Qiu was still alive. .


    Shu Hua personally led people to take Qin''s mother and Lan Qiu out of Xiao''s mansion, while Hua Mei was wrapped in a straw mat by the servants, pulled out of the mansion and buried.


    Lu Mingzhu was also sent to the outskirts of the capital after finishing the board, and went to a Zhuangzi that Xiao Muheng bought after he came to the capital.


    The carriage stopped suddenly, and then Qin''s mother watched Shuhua forcefully feed Lan Qiu with poison. Seeing that Lan Qiu was completely out of breath, Shuhua got out of the carriage expressionlessly, and then ordered the accompanying mother-in-law to help Qin''s mother get off the carriage .


    This is an alley, very remote, and there seem to be few families in the quiet surroundings. The carriage just stopped at the door of a house.


    Mother Qin didn''t know why, but she saw Shuhua give some orders to the boy, and vaguely heard him tell him to bury Lan Qiu, then the carriage left, Shuhua walked to the door, took the key and unlocked the door.


    Pushing open the door and entering, Qin''s mother was so weak that she could barely open her eyes. She let the mother-in-law half-help and half-drag her into a room and put her on the bed.


    Calligraphy stood by the bed and said: "Mother Qin, since Madam promised to save your life, she will do what she said. The doctor will be here soon. Madam ordered someone to take care of your injury and make arrangements after you recover."


    Mother Qin raised her eyelids weakly when she heard the words, signaling that she knew.


    As if knowing that her life was saved, Mother Qin relaxed and fell asleep in an instant.


    Calligraphy and painting left behind a woman, and then returned to Xiao''s residence.


    In the main courtyard, Liu Anyao was leaning on the soft bed and taking a nap, when she heard a knock on the door, she said, "Come in."


    Calligraphy and painting walked into the room with brisk steps, the sunlight from outside the window came in and fell on Liu Anyao''s side face, making her whole person look noble and elegant.


    "My servant congratulates Madam." Calligraphy walked in front of Liu Anyao, and said with a smile.


    Liu Anyao opened her eyes, and the corners of her mouth raised unconsciously: "What are you talking about, girl?"


    Although the words were complaints, they couldn''t hide the smile in their eyes.


    Calligraphy smiled and picked up the teacup on the table and handed it to Liu Anyao: "Your servant is not talking nonsense, Lu Mingzhu has done it for herself, the young master doesn''t care about her life, without a doctor''s treatment, she can''t live for a few days without your wife''s help. From now on, there will be no one else. The woman who came to compete with the madam for the favor of the young master."


    Liu Anyao sat up and took the teacup, and said, "Don''t think too easily, if Lu Mingzhu leaves, Xiao Muheng will always let another woman in."


    Men always like to take concubines.


    "So what, at least before the wife gives birth to the eldest son, the young master will not take concubines easily, not to mention that even if the mansion wants to enter the concubine, it is not the kind of woman that the madam wants the young master to accept, the young master will accept whatever kind of woman Women, as long as they are under Madam''s control." Shuhua said.


    Liu Anyao took a sip of tea lightly, was silent for a long while, and then laughed softly: "You are right, since I got married, Lu Mingzhu has been stuck in my throat like a thorn, which is hateful, get rid of it now." With her, the mansion has also become quieter."


    She really thanked Lu Mingzhu for being so capable of killing her.


    Obviously having a child is her only guarantee, but she is so arrogant and foolish that she thinks she can use the child to plot against her in an attempt to regain Xiao Muheng''s favor.


    She didn''t even realize where she lost from the beginning.


    No matter what kind of woman Xiao Muheng takes as a concubine in the future, her ears will be quiet within two or three years.


    "Does Madam have any other arrangements for Qin''s mother?" Calligraphy and painting asked again.


    Liu Anyao said: "She is a slave from the Lu family, it may be useful to keep her."


    Calligraphy and painting are clear, Madam wants to use Mother Qin to deal with Lu Xiang: "But it may not be so easy for her to return to the Lu Mansion."


    Liu Anyao pursed her lips, and said: "There is no rush on this matter, she is still recuperating anyway, let me think about it carefully."


    She wasn''t sure if Mother Qin could use it, but since this woman took the initiative to explain to her this morning, she was obviously a sensible person, knowing who was the real master in this mansion, and maybe taking this opportunity to accept her as a It''s been used up, since the death of Aunt Yao, it has been difficult for Lu''s mansion to put people in. Mother Qin may be the only opportunity.


    That night, Ah Man quietly entered the house where Qin''s mother lived. She had been secretly following Qin''s mother since she was sent out of Xiao''s mansion during the day. Poked a hole and blew the incense into it.


    After waiting for a while, after confirming that Mixiang had worked, she sneaked into Mother Qin''s room.


    "Mother Qin, Mother Qin." Ah Man gently shook Mother Qin and called out.


    Mother Qin could only sleep on her stomach because of her back injury. When she heard Ah Man''s voice, she let out a barely audible "En" sound. It was so painful that she didn''t even have the strength to open her eyes and speak.


    Ah Man was relieved when he heard her response.


    People can do nothing.


    "I''ll take you away here, bear with the pain."


    As Ah Man said, he carefully carried Mother Qin behind his back, and then walked away quickly under the moonlight.


    She took Qin''s mother to Zhaocai Dufang. Huo Yi knew that Ah Man was coming, so he stayed here on purpose today, guarding the back door all the time, and dozed off while waiting.


    Suddenly heard a knock on the door, Huo Yi woke up in a jerk, and hurriedly opened the back door.


    "It''s time to come, are you okay?" Huo Yi asked.


    "Mother Qin is fine, which room?" Ah Man asked.


    "Follow me." Huo Yi said, leading the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： 411: Leave Beijing as soon as possible

    Chapter 410 411: Leave Beijing as soon as possible


    It started to rain in the middle of the night.


    The pattering rain did not stop until the morning, and it hung densely in front of the eyes like a big net. When the wind blew, the rain curtain slanted, like filaments rushing to the distance.


    "Ma''am." A maid hurriedly walked into the room, and said to Liu Anyao, who was dressing up, "Mother Fang, please see me."


    Liu Anyao was slightly taken aback, and said, "Quickly call her in."


    Mother Fang is the mother-in-law who stayed in the house yesterday to take care of Mother Qin. She came to see her early in the morning. Could it be that Mother Qin is not well?


    Just as she was thinking, Mother Fang stepped over the threshold and walked into the room, kneeling down in front of Liu Anyao.


    "Forgive me, madam. This servant woke up early in the morning and found that Qin''s mother was gone." Fang''s mother reported anxiously.


    "What do you mean missing?" Liu Anyao frowned and asked, "Where can she go with such a serious injury?"


    Fang''s mother bowed her head and said: "I don''t know, I don''t know, she was still in her room before I went to sleep last night, but this morning I woke up and found that the room was empty. She was seriously injured and she must not be able to leave. It rained again at night, more like ...like being taken away."


    "She is a slave, who is full and has nothing to do to take her away?" Liu Anyao slapped the table angrily, and said angrily.


    She couldn''t see anyone firmly, and she was so mad.


    "Madam, the Lu family." Calligraphy suddenly thought of something, and suddenly said.


    Liu Anyao looked at the calligraphy and painting behind from the bronze mirror, paused, then raised her eyebrows and said, "You mean Lu Xiang?"


    "Mother Qin is a slave from the Lu family. I heard that the servant girl came to Xiao''s mansion next to Lu Mingzhu as a dowry. She might have obeyed Lu Xiang before that. Otherwise, why did Qin''s mother just have an accident? Was she taken away? Besides the Lu family, who else is Mother Qin useful to?"


    The Xiao Mansion kept the matter of Lu Mingzhu''s miscarriage a secret, and never reported to the Lu Mansion, in order to prepare for Lu Mingzhu''s death to reduce trouble. Why did the Lu family know what happened to Qin''s mother so quickly? Obviously, he has been staring at him all the time, so that he can take Qin''s mother away as soon as he settles down.


    Hearing this, Liu Anyao''s eyes turned cold: "Lu Xiang, that bitch, I really underestimated her, what does she want to do?"


    "Maybe I want Mother Qin to stay with Lu Mingzhu, trying to use Lu Mingzhu to deal with my wife, but I didn''t expect Lu Mingzhu to be so stupid and committed suicide. Mother Qin couldn''t stay in Xiao''s house anymore, so she took her away overnight. Already." Calligraphy guessed.


    Liu Anyao trembled with anger.


    Damn it, she almost fell into Lu Xiang''s way again.


    I knew that I shouldn''t have saved the life of Qin''s mother, an old godly woman.


    Shuhua was taken aback by Liu Anyao''s ferocious face, and hurriedly comforted him: "Madam calm down, now that Lu Mingzhu has been removed, Lu Xiang''s hand can''t reach Xiao''s residence."


    "I don''t want one thing, but I absolutely can''t bear being forced to do so. Calligraphy and painting. If you pass on the order, you have to find Qin''s mother even if you dig three feet." Liu Anyao gritted her teeth resentfully.


    Mother Qin, a dog slave, dares to play tricks on her, and he will never let her go.


    No one can escape unscathed after deceiving her.


    "Yes, ma''am." Calligraphy replied respectfully, paused, and then asked: "What if she is sent out of the capital?"


    "Go to her hometown and arrest her family members. I don''t believe she can continue to hide." Liu Anyao said with gloomy eyes.


    At the same time, Lu Xiang braved the rain and went to Zhaocaidufang, accompanied by a doctor.


    "Miss San." Huo Yi clasped his fists and called out.


    Lu Xiang nodded and asked, "There was no emergency last night, right?"


    Qin''s mother was held accountable, so she was afraid that the wound would suddenly become infected and inflamed, which would be troublesome.


    Huo Yi replied: "After being sent by Ah Man, I fell asleep all the time. I kept watch all night. Except for the pain, Qin''s mother groaned from time to time, but she didn''t have a fever and fainted."


    Lu Xiang nodded clearly, and then entered the room.


    She originally planned to ask Ah Man to take Qin''s mother away after the people from Xiao''s mansion sent her out, but unexpectedly, Liu Anyao placed her in a house, and even asked the doctor to treat Qin''s mother''s injuries.


    Liu Anyao''s thoughts are self-evident, and thanks to her uneasy kindness, because she wanted to take advantage of Qin''s mother, she invited a doctor to treat her in time.


    Mother Qin has already woken up. Seeing Lu Xiang, she shouted weakly: "I have seen Miss San."


    "Mother Qin, lie down quickly and don''t move." Lu Xiang said.


    Immediately, she asked the doctor to feel Qin''s mother''s pulse.


    "Can she take a carriage if she is so injured?" Lu Xiang asked the doctor.


    The doctor hesitated for a while, and said: "It is reasonable to say that it is not suitable to move. If you must take a carriage, you must take care of it carefully. Put a thick mattress in the carriage to prevent the wound from aggravating, and it is not easy to travel around."


    "How is her injury?" Lu Xiang asked again worriedly.


    The doctor said: "The wound was treated in a timely manner. Although it is a bit serious, a good rest will not leave the root cause of the disease, so it is best to wait for her to wait for a few days before taking the carriage."


    "I understand." Lu Xiang nodded.


    "I''m going to prescribe some medicine for oral administration." The doctor said again.


    "Okay, doctor Lao, Huo Yi, go get the medicine with the doctor." Lu Xiang said.


    Huo Yi responded and left with the doctor.


    Lu Xiang sat down by the bed, she looked at Qin''s mother and said, "Qin''s mother, I must send you out of the capital as soon as possible, Liu Anyao must have guessed that you were taken away by me. Finding you would be a long night and dreamy, so it is not appropriate to stay here. In her capacity, it is easy to ask the guards at the gate of the city to pay attention to whether you are going out of the city. Before she can reach the gate of the city, I will send you out of the city. , find a place to recuperate slowly when we arrive in Lincheng."


    Mother Qin listened quietly, and said, "The slaves and maidservants are all arranged by Miss San."


    "I''ve already picked up your family members from their hometown and settled them in Zezhou. When your injury can make your way, someone will send you there to join them." Lu Xiang said, taking out a piece of paper from her waist: "This It''s your body deed, you keep it."


    Mother Qin smiled gratefully at Lu Xiang: "Thank you, Miss San."


    From now on, she is also free, living with her son, playing with her grandson and enjoying family happiness.


    A spanking is worth it.


    Lu Xiang then put another purse into Qin''s mother''s hand, and said, "Here is one thousand taels, which is enough for the rest of your family''s life. I have no other requirements. I hope you can keep your mouth shut. Everything in it is forbidden to be mentioned to anyone again."


    Qin''s mother said solemnly: "Miss San, don''t worry, this servant will rot everything in the capital from now on. If you dare to reveal a word to me, you will tell me to cut off my children and grandchildren. I can''t accept this money. The third lady has given enough to this slave." gone."


    Lu Xiang: "Accept it, I will be more at ease if you accept it."


    Silver and goods arrive at both ends, and each does not owe each other.


    Qin''s mother understood what Lu Xiang meant, and nodded slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： 412: Past life, present life

    Chapter 411 412: Past life, present life


    "Miss, Zong Li is here." Ah Man entered the room and said.


    When Lu Xiang went out, Zong Li respectfully saluted with his fists in his hands: "This subordinate has seen the third lady, and he will **** Qin''s mother to leave later to ensure that she is safely sent to Zezhou."


    He pointed to a person beside him.


    "My subordinates will see Miss San." The man followed the Zongli salute and called out.


    "Okay, Qin''s mother is injured. When you leave the capital, find a place to raise her for a few days before you go on the road." Lu Xiang urged.


    "Subordinates obey."


    "Miss, the servants in the carriage to **** Qin''s mother have also been arranged, and they can''t bear the slightest jolt to keep Qin''s mother." Ah Man smiled as if asking for credit: "I also brought the little girl you asked me to buy, along the way. She takes care of Mother Qin''s daily life."


    Mother Qin was injured, and it was a man who escorted her away. The journey was inconvenient, and it was impossible to send a maid from the Lu family, so I asked Ah Man to go to the dental shop and buy a maid to follow.


    Arranged everything, and when Huo Yi came back, he gave the prepared medicine to the little maid, and then Mother Qin left the capital.


    No matter how fast Liu Anyao is, she is not as fast as Lu Xiang.


    Ren Liu Anyao searched the entire capital and couldn''t find any trace of Qin''s mother.


    The rain gradually weakened, falling along the eaves.


    Lu Xiang asked Huo Yi to bring a map of the capital, spread it out on the table, and marked out a few places on it with a pen, and said to Zongli: "Zongli, help me check these places in the next few days, see Where is Lu Mingzhu?"


    Zong Li nodded: "Yes, my subordinates will find out as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Xiang looked at the continuous drizzle outside the house, and his expression suddenly drifted away.


    She has been waiting for so long, and she doesn''t care about waiting a few more days.


    Because Ah Man kept staring at Qin''s mother, he couldn''t separate himself to track where Lu Mingzhu was sent.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The places she circled are all the houses and villages that Xiao Muheng bought after he came to the capital in his memory. Maybe he is not able to buy so many in this life, but it is one of them.


    ¡­


    This was the third day Lu Mingzhu was sent to Zhuangzi. After the people from the Xiao Mansion sent her here, they left without looking back, neither hired a doctor for her, nor left her any money.


    The slaves on Zhuangzi were still on the sidelines on the first day, but on the second day they snatched away all valuable things from her.


    Lu Mingzhu lives in a dirty and messy room, and the bedding on the bed is also moldy and smelly, and it is not warm at all if it is tied tightly.


    No doctor came to treat her wound, and it had festered and pus, so the servants threw her a bottle of wound medicine and ignored her, but she was wounded on the back, and no one helped to apply the medicine, Lu Mingzhu couldn''t wipe the place by herself .


    "A group of dogs look down on people. I am the master of Xiao''s mansion. How dare you neglect me like this. When I return to Xiao''s mansion, I will definitely take your skin off."


    "You dog slaves who bully people too much, you will all die."


    "Come here, come here, are they all dead? I don''t know how to call a doctor for me."


    "If something happens to me, let''s see if the Xiao Mansion will settle accounts with you. If you are not afraid of death, just try."


    "..."


    When the servants heard Lu Mingzhu''s abuse, they were disdainful at first and then became nervous.


    "Isn''t it good for us to let her fend for herself like this? If something really happens, I can''t explain it to the master."


    "What are you afraid of? If the eldest young master has something to say to his wife, he will tell us when it is delivered that day. You see, they left after sending the person. Obviously they don''t intend to ask."


    "But she is my aunt after all..."


    "So what, in Madam''s eyes, a person like Auntie is a thorn in the side, not to mention being beaten up and sent to Zhuangzi, it shows that the crime is not small, he is really favored, and can be punished by the young master like this? "


    "That''s right."


    "In my opinion, we don''t care about it. Whether she lives or dies depends entirely on her own life. Anyway, she was half dead when she was sent. It''s possible that she died if she came or not. It all depends on what we say."


    "Okay, then don''t worry about it, I see her swearing so hard, it doesn''t seem like something is wrong."


    "Walk around, if you have time to listen to her scolding, you might as well have a drink."


    Lu Mingzhu scolded until her voice became hoarse and smoked, but no one responded.


    Looking at a steamed bun in the bowl beside the bed, his lips trembled with anger.


    When did she ever suffer this kind of grievance since she was a child, even when she was sent to Zhuangzi by her father, she had never been abused like this.


    When she got angry and pulled the wound on her back, Lu Mingzhu gasped in pain. Looking at the empty and dilapidated room, boundless fear flooded towards her like a tide, as if it would drown her in the next moment.


    She can''t stay here forever, she hasn''t had a good life yet.


    For Xiao Muheng, she did not hesitate to surrender her status as a concubine. Xiao Muheng couldn''t treat her like this.


    She had to find a way to tell her father the news, and ask him to rescue her.


    "Gollum, Gollum!"


    There was a cry in her stomach. Lu Mingzhu was weak after a miscarriage, and it was time to replenish her body, but the past few days were either rotten or cold, or a bowl of water and a steamed bun.


    Looking at the steamed buns in hand, Lu Mingzhu''s face was full of humiliation.


    Don¡¯t eat, and I¡¯m really hungry.


    After struggling for a while, she reached out and grabbed the steamed bun, and took a bite.


    It was so hard that it almost knocked her teeth out.


    Lu Mingzhu burst into tears all of a sudden, crying loudly, and then no one paid attention to her no matter how miserable she was crying.


    In the end, she didn''t know whether she fell asleep crying or passed out from the pain.


    That night, she had a dream.


    In the dream, she was dressed in brocade clothes, her husband loved her in every possible way, and said nothing about her, Xiao¡¯s father and Xiao¡¯s mother loved her very much, Xiao smiled and flattered her, her aunt and concubine loved her the most, and even Concubine Shu praised her very much add.


    Auntie is still alive, and she is still father''s favorite woman.


    But Lu Xiang married Xiao Muheng and became the head mother of the Xiao family. She didn''t have a good relationship with her grandmother, but she trusted herself immensely.


    In the dream, Lu Mingzhu saw herself deliberately rolling down the steps in order to blame Lu Xiang, resulting in a miscarriage.


    With the same method, Xiao Muheng in the dream believed his words and was furious and imprisoned Lu Xiang, caring and comforting himself to the utmost tenderness.


    She could clearly feel Xiao Muheng''s affection for her. Obviously, Lu Xiang had done so many things for him, but he was only devoted to himself, and he did not hesitate to attack Lu Xiang in order to make himself a legal wife.


    The Xiao Mansion there is far bigger and more splendid than the current one. Xiao Muheng even worships the Crown Prince Shaofu as powerful and powerful. Many women want to enter the Xiao Mansion as concubines, but Xiao Muheng only cares about himself.


    In that dilapidated room, she condescendingly looked down at Lu Xiang, who was bound hands and feet, and laughed wildly. Even though Lu Xiang''s death was deliberately calculated by her, Xiao Muheng also pushed it along.


    This man has never had any feelings for Lu Xiang from the beginning to the end. He loves her, Lu Mingzhu.


    Before Lu Xiang died, Lu Mingzhu was startled awake by the cursed hatred in his eyes.


    There is another chapter later today


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： 413: People or ghosts

    Chapter 412 413: Is it a man or a ghost


    Before Lu Xiang died, Lu Mingzhu was startled awake by the cursed hatred in his eyes.


    She was lying on the bed, gasping for breath because of the last horror feeling in the dream, Lu Xiang''s last gaze was like claws stretched out from a ghost in hell, tightly strangling her throat.


    How could...have this kind of dream?


    Without Lu Xiang, this dream would be the best dream Lu Mingzhu has ever had.


    Everything in the dream is the life she should live, a collection of thousands of favors, but why is the reality contrary to it.


    The pain in her body reminds her of all the bad things that happened to her all the time.


    Lu Mingzhu''s heart suddenly surged with overwhelming resentment and unwillingness.


    Suddenly, light footsteps sounded at the door, and Lu Mingzhu turned her head to look, and saw a shadow reflected on the door, which made her pupils shrink suddenly, her face full of horror.


    "Who... who''s out there?"


    Her teeth chattered in fright, and her voice trembled.


    Squeak¡ª


    The door of the house was pushed open, but even with the moonlight outside the house, Lu Mingzhu still couldn''t see who was standing at the door, but it was very familiar from the figure.


    "Speak up, who are you?" Lu Mingzhu shouted loudly, as if only the louder her voice could cover up the panic in her heart: "Liu Anyao, is that you?"


    At this time, the one who can come to Zhuangzi is the figure of a woman she is familiar with. Apart from Liu Anyao, Lu Mingzhu doesn''t think about anything else.


    "Heh..." A low laugh sounded, and then Lu Mingzhu heard her say: "Long time no see, Fourth Sister doesn''t even recognize me?"


    The familiar voice rang in Lu Mingzhu''s ears, like a thunderbolt, she seemed to hear Lu Xiang''s weeping, **** and angry cry again in her dream.


    "Ah... ah ah... are you a human or a ghost."


    Just dreamed of Lu Xiang''s tragic death, Lu Mingzhu saw her the next moment, scared her three souls disappeared seven souls.


    The cool wind was blowing outside the house, and the autumn night was even more chilly, blowing into the house with the wind, which woke up Lu Mingzhu, who was already suffering from cold and pain.


    Lu Xiang walked into the room slowly.


    Behind him, Yun Zhe quickly took out the fire pocket on his body, lit the candles, and soon the dark room shone with light.


    "What did the fourth sister say? You have survived so many boards and are still alive. How could I be a ghost?"


    Under the flickering candlelight, the smile on the corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth fell into Lu Mingzhu''s eyes with a creepy feeling.


    "Lu Xiang, what are you doing here?" Lu Mingzhu shouted loudly, agitated, she pulled the wound on her body, and she grinned in pain.


    Lu Xiang sat down on the chair and looked at Lu Mingzhu with a half-smile: "Of course I came to add insult to injury, to see your joke."


    Lu Mingzhu almost died of anger when she heard this: "..."


    Can you be more direct?


    "Get out, I don''t want to see you." Lu Mingzhu grabbed the pillow beside her and threw it at Lu Xiang.


    Yun Zhe stretched out his hand, and firmly grasped the pillow that was about to be thrown on Lu Xiang''s body.


    Lu Xiang smiled instead of anger, looking at the downcast and embarrassed Lu Mingzhu in front of him, his face was full of joy.


    "Why are you so anxious, I haven''t seen you for so long, don''t you think Fourth Sister misses me? I miss you all the time, and I hate you so much that I want to tear you apart."


    As Lu Xiang spoke, the expression on his face suddenly became ferocious.


    Lu Mingzhu was startled suddenly, and a chill suddenly shot up on the soles of her feet.


    "Bring it in." Lu Xiang said suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, Ah Man and Wu Yue walked in carrying a stove. There was a pot on the stove, and it was unclear what was inside. Lu Mingzhu suddenly had a premonition.


    "Yunzhe, Wuyue, you go out first." Lu Xiang said softly.


    "Miss, the servants will not leave." Yun Zhe said.


    Wuyue nodded, in the same attitude as Yun Zhe.


    Before they came, they knew what the lady wanted to do. At this time, she asked them to go out, because the lady was afraid that they would not be able to bear it.


    There''s nothing you can''t bear. If you want to be Miss''s right-hand man, you can''t back down.


    Lu Xiang turned her head and looked at the two of them softly.


    "Hey, go outside and watch."


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Yun Zhe and Wu Yue, but that she doesn''t want them to have nightmares.


    Lu Mingzhu, she wants to finish it herself.


    Using torture, Yun Zhe and Wu Yue couldn''t do it.


    Aman is a secret guard trained by Chu Jinyan since she was a child. Her mental capacity is stronger than both of them.


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue wanted to say something, but seeing Lu Xiang''s determined expression, they finally walked out obediently, closed the door and stood guard at the door.


    After the two left, Ah Man brutally dragged Lu Mingzhu from the bed to the ground, and Lu Mingzhu let out a scream in pain.


    "Bitch, what are you doing?"


    Lu Xiang looked down at Lu Mingzhu condescendingly, just like in her previous life, Lu Mingzhu looked at herself as a prisoner with arrogance.


    "You still have the strength to swear at people, and you really have tenacious vitality." Lu Xiang smiled lightly and said, "Lu Mingzhu, how does it feel to be hated by the one you love?"


    Lu Mingzhu tried her best to raise her head, as if she would not look so humble in front of Lu Xiang: "Heh, what do you know, my husband didn''t dislike me, he wanted to see me joke, Lu Xiang, give up."


    "It''s really a dead duck with a hard mouth." Lu Xiang laughed and said, "It''s up to you to deceive yourself and others. After all, you are a dying person, so I don''t care if you feel sad or not."


    Lu Mingzhu stared in shock, her eyes horrified: "What do you want to do?"


    "Of course it''s revenge." Lu Xiang''s secluded voice was clearly close to her ears, but it made Lu Mingzhu feel as if it was coming from far away, as if it came from hell: "Lu Mingzhu, back then when I poured out my heart and soul on people, I will You are regarded as close relatives and sisters. For you, help your aunt sit in the position of mistress, let you become the daughter of the Lu family, willing to work for you behind you, and make you beautiful. Even my husband-in-law, I am willing to be with you You share, but you, not only don''t know how to be grateful, but instead plan to plot against me, and let me die. Do you understand the pain of being betrayed? Have you ever tasted the feeling of being on the verge of death? You are arrogant, Enjoying the glory and wealth that I worked so hard to manage, but in the blink of an eye, I was sent to hell, today, this account should be settled..."


    Listening to Lu Xiang''s roar, Lu Mingzhu became as stiff as a stone as if struck by lightning, and her complexion was even more pale.


    What she said... I have only dreamed about it.


    Why did Lu Xiang talk about things in his dreams?


    Lu Mingzhu looked at Lu Xiang in horror, as if she had fallen into an ice cellar and felt chills all over her body.


    "Who are you, who are you?" She suddenly yelled heart-piercingly, the fear in her eyes seemed to tear her whole body apart: "You are not Lu Xiang, no, no, are you human? It''s still a ghost... That was obviously a dream I had, why would you know that you are a ghost crawling out of my dream, right?"


    Lu Mingzhu''s expression was crazy, and she spoke inconsequentially.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： 414: A tooth for a tooth

    Chapter 413 414: A tooth for a tooth


    Lu Mingzhu''s expression was crazy, and she spoke inconsequentially.


    But Lu Xiang understood everything from her incoherent words.


    It turned out that Lu Mingzhu had dreamed about it.


    She dreamed about what happened in her previous life.


    "Hehe...hahahahaha..." Lu Xiang chuckled, and then burst out laughing. She didn''t look at Lu Mingzhu until she burst into tears.


    "People are doing it, the sky is watching, Lu Mingzhu, even the gods don''t want to let you go, that''s fine, you have to know what you have done before, so that you can feel fear and despair before you die .¡±


    At this moment, Lu Xiang''s face coincided with the one in the dream, Lu Mingzhu''s eyes were full of horror, she struggled violently in Ah Man''s hands, the fear in her heart was far greater than the pain in her body, she only knew that she had to run away, Escape from the demon Lu Xiang.


    The crackling sound of carbon fire sounded in the room, Lu Xiang stretched out his hand, picked up the copper spoon and stirred gently, then scooped up a spoon and approached Lu Mingzhu, and asked with dark eyes: "Fourth sister, do you still recognize this pot?"


    The fear in Lu Mingzhu''s eyes became more and more intense, how could he not recognize it.


    In the dream, she poured hot oil into Lu Xiang''s mouth and tortured her to death.


    So now Lu Xiang is going to fight an eye for an eye.


    Lu Mingzhu cried loudly in fright: "Third sister, third sister, please forgive me, we are sisters, please forgive me, I will never fight against you again, that is just a dream, we are just Just had the same dream."


    Lu Xiang looked at her indifferently, the candlelight danced in her eyes, like two clusters of ghostly fire.


    This is not a dream, but a life she has personally experienced.


    When Lu Mingzhu was about to die, did he remember that they were sisters? In her previous life, did she even remember that they were blood-related sisters?


    "Aman, open her mouth."


    Ah Man responded, tied Lu Mingzhu up, then squatted down, and opened her mouth forcefully.


    Lu Mingzhu only felt that Ah Man''s hands were like iron tongs, and she couldn''t hold them open no matter what, so she could only widen her black eyes in horror, watching Lu Xiang pour hot oil into her mouth mercilessly, feeling the pain of burning. The feeling swept over the whole body in an instant.


    In the last life, Lu Xiang felt that life was worse than death, and now, Lu Mingzhu is suffering from the same pain.


    The vocal cords were destroyed, Lu Mingzhu couldn''t make a sound, she could only stare at Lu Xiang in fear and hatred, cursing Lu Xiang viciously in her heart over and over again...


    Lu Xiang fearlessly looked directly into Lu Mingzhu''s eyes until she died!


    "Miss, I''m dead." Ah Man let go of Lu Mingzhu, and let her fall to the ground. She couldn''t close her eyes until she died, as if she was dying.


    Lu Xiang closed her eyes slightly, she was clearly sitting there, but Ah Man felt as if there were countless barriers between the two of them, and she couldn''t touch it.


    Ah Man only felt that his heart was blocked.


    Just about to say something, Lu Xiang stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    "yes."


    Ah Man responded, stepped over Lu Mingzhu, and walked quickly to open the door.


    Lu Xiang no longer looked at Lu Mingzhu on the ground, turned and left.


    She is not afraid of Lu Mingzhu''s curse, and if she is capable, she will be reborn to seek her revenge. She has already passed through hell, not the incompetent Lu Xiang in her previous life. As long as Lu Mingzhu dares to live, she will definitely tell her to die again.


    As soon as Lu Xiang walked to the door, she saw Chu Jinyan striding towards her under the moonlight.


    His gaze inadvertently fell behind Lu Xiang, where Lu Mingzhu had fallen to the ground and died, but for some reason, in a trance, what Chu Jinyan saw was not Lu Mingzhu''s face, but Lu Xiang...


    Chu Jinyan was frightened by his own thoughts, and infinite uneasiness and pain suddenly surged in his dark eyes.


    "Your Highness, why do you..." Why are you here?


    In the middle of Lu Xiang''s words, he fell into a big embrace.


    "Lu Xiang!"


    Chu Jinyan hugged her tightly, Lu Xiang could clearly feel the slight trembling of his arms when he hugged her tightly, and there was a trace of fear in the silence.


    Lu Xiang couldn''t help but wonder?


    What is he afraid of?


    Chu Jinyan didn''t know what he was afraid of, he only knew that he had to hold on to the girl in front of him firmly, as if as soon as he let go, he would never find her again.


    In the trance just now, he felt as if his heart had been gouged out, and the biting cold wind around him poured in from the hole in his heart frantically, freezing all the blood in his body. .


    "Xiangxiang, I won''t let you leave me again." Chu Jinyan held Lu Xiang tightly in his arms, the wind dazzled his eyes, making his eye sockets slightly sour, feeling the girl''s soft body, Chu Jinyan had a real feeling.


    Lu Xiang was strangled in a panic. Although Chu Jinyan''s embrace made her miss her, she felt that she would be suffocated if she was hugged again.


    "Chu Jinyan, I''m bored." Lu Xiang endured it, but couldn''t help it anymore, reached out and patted Chu Jinyan''s back, and said softly.


    Chu Jinyan froze for a moment, and quickly let go of him.


    The moonlight outlines the beautiful outline of the woman, like thousands of mandala flowers quietly blooming, full of fragrance, which makes people feel palpitations.


    Chu Jinyan took Lu Xiang''s hand and wrapped it tightly in his palm, his snow-covered eyes turned into pattering spring water, his eyes were gentle and precious as if looking at the whole world:


    "Don''t do it yourself in the future, whoever you want to kill, I will help you."


    Casual tone, as if asking Lu Xiang, what do you want to eat and I will buy it for you.


    Lu Xiang stared at him blankly, her heart burning hot: "Okay."


    "The next one is Xiao Muheng, right?"


    "How do you know I want to deal with him?" Lu Xiang looked at Chu Jinyan in surprise.


    Chu Jinyan: "Is this called tacit understanding?"


    He didn''t know why he was so sure that Lu Xiang hated Xiao Muheng deeply, but he vaguely thought so.


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    "Let''s go." It''s too weird to stand here and talk.


    As Lu Xiang spoke, he dragged Chu Jinyan away.


    Yun Zhe, Wu Yue and Ah Man went into the house to clean up the aftermath.


    Chu Jinyan stopped suddenly, and said coldly: "There''s no need to clean up, Sheng Xian, burn this place down."


    "Yes, master."


    Sheng Xian responded, telling Yun Zhe and the others to leave first, while he himself entered the house.


    Chu Jinyan brought Lu Xiang into his carriage, Lu Xiang raised the curtain of the carriage, looked at the fierce Zhuangzi with thick smoke and fire in front of him, with a cold expression on his face.


    The feud between her and Lu Mingzhu is over!


    Suddenly, a big hand stretched out in front of her eyes, put down the car curtain for her, and then turned her head around: "Don''t look."


    The carriage walked slowly, Lu Xiang withdrew his thoughts, looked at Chu Jinyan, and asked, "Why did you come here?"


    Chu Jinyan said: "You asked Zong Li to investigate the location of Lu Mingzhu. As soon as Zong Li told you the location, you left the Lu residence overnight. After I found out, I was worried that you had something to do, so I rushed over."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： 415: Bear the consequences yourself

    Chapter 414 Chapter 415: Bear the consequences yourself


    "En." Lu Xiang nodded clearly, lowered her eyes and said, "I have no mortal relationship with Lu Mingzhu, so I have to kill her myself." Lu Mingzhu was seriously injured. He died after being treated, so she couldn''t wait when she found out where Lu Mingzhu was.


    Chu Jinyan''s eyes moved: "It''s all over."


    He didn''t ask her what kind of deep hatred she had with Lu Mingzhu. Since the hatred reached such an extent, it was a wound in her heart, and he would not force her to fully reveal her wound to him.


    "Well, it will be over soon." Lu Xiang whispered softly.


    Xiao Muheng, the next one is you.


    The fire burned until dawn, and the people living nearby got up early to work and found billowing smoke. At that time, the house where Lu Mingzhu lived was completely burned to ashes, and at least half of the entire Zhuangzi was affected.


    The people rushed to put out the fire spontaneously. The fire had already burned to the end, and the fire was easily extinguished.


    Someone found the fainted servant in the kitchen.


    "Hey, wake up." He shouted while pinching Renzhong.


    Soon, one of the servants opened his eyes and was startled when he saw a large group of people in front of him: "You... who are you?"


    "Little brother, which house do you belong to? Go and report to your master. There was a flood here last night, and many houses were burned down."


    "You guys are lucky too. You escaped a catastrophe in the kitchen. Otherwise, I''m afraid you have already reported in front of the Palace of Hades."


    "By the way, there is no one else here, right?"


    The servant listened to everyone''s questioning each other, his mind was buzzing.


    Soon, the rest of the people woke up one after another.


    There are only four people guarding the Zhuangzi, the servant, a couple and another woman in the past.


    The expressions of the four of them were a little confused.


    The people who came to put out the fire asked a few words and saw that they didn¡¯t answer. They secretly thought that they were scared out of their wits, so they left together without staying.


    Come to fight the fire only out of morality, the next thing has nothing to do with them.


    As for how the Zhuangzi leaked water, the master will naturally come to investigate.


    The kitchen suddenly fell silent, and one of the women said dryly: "He...they just said that our village is flooded?"


    As soon as her words fell, the other three came back to their senses in shock, and ran out crawling and rolling.


    Everywhere you look is ashes and mess.


    Most of the houses in Zhuangzi were burned down.


    The boy suddenly lost his legs and fell to the ground. He stared dumbfounded at the charred room in front of him, and asked in horror, "Lu... Is Aunt Lu still in the house?"


    "It''s over, it''s over!" Another woman patted her thigh and cried.


    The husband of the mother-in-law said blankly: "Let''s... let''s run."


    They don¡¯t even look down on Zhuangzi. If the master and the young master know about it, they will definitely not let them off lightly. What¡¯s more, Aunt Lu was burned to death, and her life will definitely not be saved.


    "Where are you going? Our deed of prostitution is still in Xiao''s residence." The young man said in a daze.


    The man gritted his teeth, and said again: "Then let''s insist that someone deliberately set fire to Aunt Lu''s death, and we were all intoxicated by smoke, so we won''t wake up."


    "Is this okay?" The mother-in-law looked at her man anxiously and asked.


    The man said: "If you can''t do it, you have to do it. Let''s unify the confession. Besides, there are traces of this matter. Did those people find us in the kitchen this morning, or passed out? These are enough to prove our innocence. No matter what, Save your life first."


    "That''s right, we really don''t know." Hearing this, the boy nodded hurriedly.


    Xiao Muzheng was having breakfast with Liu Anyao in the main courtyard, when he heard the manager''s report, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Someone deliberately set fire to Lu Mingzhu?"


    His first reaction was that Liu Anyao did it, but he denied it after thinking about it. He sent Lu Mingzhu to the Zhuangzi with the intention of letting her fend for herself. Without his order, the Zhuangzi didn''t dare to call a doctor for her. Lu Mingzhu can''t live for a few days, even if Liu Anyao hates Lu Mingzhu, she can''t do anything more.


    What''s more, Liu Anyao''s attempts to kill Lu Mingzhu are mostly silent, there is no need to make such a big noise by burning Zhuangzi.


    "That''s what the people in Zhuangzi said. They found a charred body in the house. It must be Aunt Lu. It looks like a vendetta."


    "Sir, do you want to report to the government?" Liu Anyao asked, "Who has such a big hatred for Aunt Lu?"


    Xiao Muheng was silent for a while, and then said to Liu Anyao: "You don''t need to report to the officials, just find a place to bury the body, and the person who guards the village will handle it with you."


    Liu Anyao replied; "Yes."


    Lu Mingzhu''s death didn''t touch Xiao Muheng much, it was just a woman he didn''t love.


    Now he thinks more about how to climb up and hold the power firmly in his own hands.


    Lu Family.


    The old lady also learned of Lu Mingzhu''s death, and the people in Xiao''s mansion told the whole story of Lu Mingzhu''s crime: "...the young master sent my aunt to Zhuangzi to let her think about it, but I never thought of my aunt like this." Unable to think about it, he actually set fire to himself, and the Eldest Young Master was very sad when he learned about it, so he ordered his servants to come forward to report the news, and wished Mrs. Lu her condolences."


    Sitting beside the old lady, Lu Xiang silently lowered her head when she heard the words of the servant of Xiao''s mansion, with a flash of sarcasm in her eyes.


    Even if Lu Mingzhu died, Xiao Muheng would have to step on her dead body to flaunt his generosity and helplessness, which is really hypocritical.


    The old lady gave the servant a faint look, and said expressionlessly: "Got it."


    Backyard fights are worse than children.


    Lu Mingzhu is vicious and selfish, will commit suicide?


    The old lady also came out of the back house, don''t fool her like a fool.


    But Lu Mingzhu herself is going to be Xiao Muheng''s concubine, and she will bear the consequences of the man she chooses.


    "The slave will leave." The servant of the Xiao Mansion said with a low eyebrow.


    He has a guilty conscience. The Lu family is an official family. No matter whether Aunt Lu killed herself or was killed by others, she died in the Xiao family. He was afraid that Mrs. Lu would take him directly if she disagreed. I just want to get out of here quickly.


    "En." The old lady said ruthlessly.


    The servant cupped his fists and ran away as if fleeing.


    "Mother Wen, tell Director Du that there is no need to send news to the master, let him do things with peace of mind, and wait for him to return to Beijing, and don''t care about the time in these few days." The old lady ordered.


    Mother Wen: "Yes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： 416: Release

    Chapter 415 Chapter 416: Release the list


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it is the day when the autumn examination will be released. Only 300 people will be selected from thousands of people. The competition is very fierce, and among the 300 people, only the first 100 people will be called Jinshi, and the last 200 people will be called Jinshi. Scholars.


    However, strictly speaking, the same Jinshi is not considered a Jinshi. Many people would rather choose to retake the exam after three years, and do not want to stop here.


    Among the 100 Jinshi, the ten most outstanding candidates were selected to conduct a palace examination. Emperor Chengde personally set the questions and answered them on the spot, and then let Emperor Chengde review and select the top three.


    And these ten people were announced by people from the Ministry of Officials one by one before the announcement of the rankings, and asked them to prepare for the palace examination three days later.


    Qiao Yuanan is one of these ten people.


    On the day when the rankings were released, the weather was fine and cloudless.


    Lu Chao almost stayed up all night. Today was a happy day for him in the second half of his life. He was so nervous.


    It was the tension that I never had before getting married.


    After breakfast, Lu Chao went to Qixia Courtyard.


    Lu Xiang had just combed her hair and was about to have breakfast. As soon as she sat down, she heard Lu Chao''s yelling outside.


    "Third sister, third sister, third sister..."


    Lu Xiang''s hand holding the chopsticks could not help but tighten.


    Soon, he saw Lu Chao''s handsome face like a scorching sun appearing in front of his eyes, smiling so brightly.


    Lu Xiang rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    Honestly speaking, Lu Chao came to her as if nothing had happened after being beaten up by himself, but he was extremely disgusted. Lu Xiang was impressed by his tolerance.


    Even my sister-in-law forgave him, for the sake of my sister-in-law, shouldn''t I treat him a little better?


    As soon as Lu Xiang regained consciousness, he saw Lu Chao''s enlarged face very close to him, so scared that Lu Xiang stretched out his hand to hit him.


    "Oh, Lu Xiang, you have to correct the mistakes you have made." Lu Chao covered his forehead and stepped back, "It''s also fortunate that I am your brother. You have to try hitting someone else to see if he can do it." Let you go."


    "Most people wouldn''t come that close to talk to me."


    Lu Chao sat down opposite Lu Xiang, reached out and grabbed a bun and stuffed it into his mouth: "I''m talking to you, who told you to be distracted?"


    Well, this bun tastes good.


    "Yun Zhe, scoop me a bowl of porridge." Lu Chao ordered bluntly.


    Yun Zhe took a look at Lu Xiang, seeing that his master was so angry that he chased him away, so he hurriedly filled a bowl of porridge for Lu Chao, and handed him a pair of chopsticks.


    Lu Chao began to eat in a flustered manner.


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    She didn''t seem to have ordered her servants to be harsh on Lu Chao, why did this guy look like he hadn''t eaten for three days?


    "Don''t you have something to tell me?" Lu Xiang quickly snatched the last spring roll on the plate, and stared at Lu Chaodao.


    Enough mud, it¡¯s fine if you come uninvited, and she can bear to eat her breakfast, if there is nothing left, it is too much.


    Lu Chao seemed to realize that what he was doing was a little unkind, he twitched the corners of his mouth in embarrassment, silently withdrew his hand, looked at the pale porridge, and silently put down his chopsticks.


    "The list is released today, and I''m here to invite you to witness my glorious moment."


    "Are you sure you didn''t tell me to watch the joke about your failure?" Lu Xiang unceremoniously stabbed him in the heart.


    Lu Chao choked with anger: "Bah, bah, can you hope that I''ll make it better, and you don''t want Qiao Qiao to come back?"


    Lu Xiang opened his mouth, unable to answer the words.


    How could she not want her sister-in-law to come back.


    "It''s not the number one scholar parading the streets. If there''s anything to see, I''ll ask Asparagus to show you, and I''ll tell you when I come back." Lu Xiang said.


    Lu Chao shook his head and said seriously: "What''s the matter, of course I have to go to such an important moment in person."


    "Oh, big brother, go slowly." Lu Xiang had an expression of willingness to leave.


    "Let''s go together, I have reserved a seat at Chunmanlou." Lu Chao said.


    Lu Xiang shook his head: "I don''t want to go."


    Lu Chao: "Qiao Qiao is going too. If you don''t go, won''t it make her feel that you don''t want her to come back?"


    "When did I ever think that way, don''t talk nonsense." Lu Xiang stared at Lu Chao and said.


    "You don''t care about me, you just don''t expect me to be on the list, you don''t want me to be good, you just don''t want her to come back." Lu Chao justly accused.


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    You''ve spent all your time thinking about these fallacies, right?


    Finally, Lu Xiang couldn''t stand Lu Chao''s bombardment and left with him.


    When I was about to reach the front yard, I ran into Lu Qiao: "Brother, third sister, where are you going?"


    When Lu Chao saw Lu Qiao, he immediately smiled and said, "Sixth sister came just in time, let''s go out of the house together with brother."


    "Brother, are you going to see the list?" Lu Qiao asked.


    Lu Chao nodded: "That''s right, what''s the point of waiting in the mansion, today is a good day for elder brother, I invite you to eat delicious food at Chunmanlou."


    Uh¡­


    The corner of Lu Qiao''s mouth twitched undetectably, and she thought to herself.


    Brother, are you overconfident?


    You haven¡¯t even seen the shadow of the emperor¡¯s list, you¡¯ve already uttered nonsense here, and you¡¯re not afraid of failing the list, wouldn¡¯t you be slapped in the face by then?


    But the eldest brother is very interested, and she is not willing to spoil his interest, so she said:


    "OK."


    The main entrance of the Gongyuan was crowded with people, everyone was waiting for the imperial list to be posted, and those with good status and family status would send their own servants to go.


    Chunmanlou is very close to the Gongyuan, and occupies a better location. When Lu Chao arrived with Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao, it was already very lively inside, and many people were sitting here waiting for news.


    In the private room on the third floor, Qiao Jingru pulled Qiao Yuanan and Qiao Zeran to sit inside.


    Qiao Zeran was sitting by the window, looking at the dark head at the gate of the Gongyuan with great interest, and said to Qiao Jingru without looking back: "Sister, I didn''t mean you, the second brother didn''t see you in the list So excited, Lu Chao is still out of the question, you actually called us two so early?"


    Qiao Jingru looked at the back of her third brother''s head, and rolled her eyes: "Third brother, I didn''t ask you to come."


    She clearly only planned to come by herself. He and his second brother sat in the main hall of the front yard early in the morning and waited for her. When they saw that she was going out, they followed her.


    Now it is actually turning black and white, this is too much.


    "Also, I''m not excited when my second brother passed the exam, don''t slander me."


    "Lu Chao works so hard this time, he will definitely pass the exam."


    Qiao Yuanan took a sip from his teacup, and said with a light smile, "I also think the possibility of passing the exam is very high, but I don''t know whether it is a Jinshi or a fellow Jinshi."


    It would be a pity if it was a fellow Jinshi.


    But Uncle Lu is an official or a doctor, so he can still walk through the door. Compared with poor students, it is not difficult for Lu Chao to become an official.


    Qiao Jingru heard Qiao Yuanan''s affirmation of Lu Chao, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but rise: "Third brother, did you hear that? Second brother helped Lu Chao warm up his homework. What he said is absolutely credible."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： 417: hit

    Chapter 416 417: hit


    As soon as the three of Lu Chao arrived at the door, they heard Qiao Jingru''s proud words.


    "Xiangxiang, did you hear that, your sister-in-law trusts me a lot, you learn a little bit." Lu Chao turned back to Lu Xiang proudly.


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    as long as you are happy.


    After Lu Chao finished speaking, he reached out and knocked on the door, then pushed the door open and entered.


    Qiao Yuanan''s eyes lit up the moment he saw Lu Xiang, and he quickly got up to give Lu Xiang a seat.


    Although he is very confident in his talent, there are tens of thousands of students in Dawei, and he can stand out from them all thanks to the key points that Lu Xiang sent him and the preferences of the examiners, so he can match what he likes .


    Even what kind of articles the emperor likes, Lu Xiang secretly told him.


    "Xiangxiang, please sit down, Miss Six." Qiao Yuanan was very kind to Lu Xiang, and kept a polite distance when talking to Lu Qiao.


    Lu Qiao pursed her lips and smiled, not caring.


    She and sister-in-law are not as close as the third sister, so there is no right to be unfair.


    Lu Chao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the attentive Qiao Yuanan, secretly wondering if this guy had Lu Xiang''s idea in his heart?


    After all, his third sister is beautiful and intelligent, and Qiao Yuanan has been helped by her, so it is not impossible for him to gradually develop feelings for Lu Xiang.


    Thinking, he leaned into Qiao Jing''s ear and whispered, "Qiao Qiao, is your second brother interested in Xiang Xiang?"


    The warm breath sprayed against Qiao Jingru''s ears, causing her heart to tremble violently. Scarlet color quietly climbed onto her ears. She blinked, suppressed the shyness and joy in her heart, and said, "Ah? No way?" , I haven¡¯t heard my second brother say that.¡±


    After speaking, a stool was forced between the two of them suddenly, Qiao Zeran sat between them carelessly, and Lu Chao was forced to move aside.


    "What are you whispering, let the third brother listen to it too."


    "Third brother, there are so many seats, why are you squeezing in?" Qiao Jingru looked at Qiao Zeran speechlessly, and said.


    Qiao Zeran said solemnly: "It''s cool here."


    The corner of Lu Chao''s mouth twitched slightly, this is Lao Tzu''s daughter-in-law, why are you making trouble like you''re guarding against thieves?


    At this time, there was a sound of uproar downstairs, and a few people looked out of the window, and saw a group of Imperial Forest Army coming on horseback, and the leader was holding a roll of imperial list in his hand.


    The horseshoes passed by, and the crowded crowd automatically separated to the two sides, allowing the Imperial Forest Army to walk to the gate of the Gongyuan smoothly.


    "I''m coming."


    Someone shouted excitedly and loudly.


    This sound was like a drop of oil splashing into boiling water, making the crowd who had been quiet for a moment boil instantly again.


    "Oh, don''t squeeze me, don''t squeeze me."


    "Ah...someone stepped on my foot."


    Although the scene was chaotic, they were all educated students, and no one was accidentally injured.


    In addition, the Imperial Forest Army were stationed on both sides of the Gongyuan, so that those who read the list in front of the gate did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    When the imperial list came, Lu Chao urged Wenzhu to go down to show him the list, while he lay down in front of the window, clasping the window sill nervously.


    This is related to whether he can take Qiao Qiao back to Lu''s house today.


    Qiao Zeran pursed her lips, and patted Lu Chao''s shoulder reassuringly.


    If he hates it, he hates it. He also hopes that Lu Chao can go to high school. Who told his sister to recognize him? If Lu Chao can have a good future, his own sister can also enjoy the blessings.


    I don''t know if Qiao Zeran''s reassurance made Lu Chao let go of his strong disguise, but he turned his head and looked at Qiao Zeran pitifully: "Third brother, you love me so much, if I fail the ranking, you still let me take you Can Jojo go home?"


    Qiao Zeran''s hand on Lu Chao''s shoulder wished he could slap him out of the window.


    Climbing along the pole when seeing the stitches, this is what he is talking about.


    "You think too much, I don''t feel sorry for you, I just pat the ashes on your shoulders."


    Before the imperial list, there were people who were happy and others were worried. There was an endless stream of voices announcing the good news, and there was also an endless stream of students who failed the ranking and cried bitterly.


    After a cup of tea passed, Lu Chao felt a little restless.


    "Why hasn''t Asparagus come back?"


    This kid probably ran away because he was afraid of being scolded when he failed the exam.


    The crowded crowd gradually dispersed, some walked briskly with red faces, and some were dejected like frost-beaten eggplants.


    "Don''t look, just sit and wait." Feeling Lu Chao''s restlessness, Qiao Jingru pulled him away from the window.


    "I''ve won, I''ve won." Suddenly, Wenzhu''s shout came from outside, and the door was knocked open by him in the next moment: "Young master has won, the second best is seventy-six."


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and then Lu Chao broke out into ear-piercing screams.


    "Ah, ah, I''ve won, I''ve won, Jojo, did you hear me, I''ve won."


    Lu Chao jumped up and down the room like a monkey, and excitedly hugged Qiao Jingru in circles. Qiao Jingru was startled and ashamed, and she didn''t have any extra thoughts to be happy for Lu Chao.


    "Someone, someone, put me down."


    Even if they were husband and wife, Qiao Jingru didn''t have the thick skin to be embraced by Lu Chao calmly.


    "Okay, kid." Qiao Zeran said to Qiao Yuan''an in surprise, his eyes were full of admiration for Lu Chao, and then stepped forward to pull Qiao Jingru away in disgust: "Can you be more careful outside."


    Lu Chao''s face was flushed with excitement, and he was not angry when Qiao Zeran interrupted him. He grabbed Qiao Zeran''s hand with a smile, and shook it vigorously: "Third brother, we are all happy together."


    Qiao Zeran: "..."


    I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve congratulated you yet.


    After Lu Chao finished speaking, he immediately let go of Qiao Zeran, ran to Qiao Yuanan and Lu Xiang, clasped his fists and made a deep bow: "Second brother, it''s been hard for me to warm up my homework these days. Thank you, third sister, for your help." Let me remind you, I can have today, thanks to you."


    Qiao Yuanan saw a lot of Lu Chao''s dandyism and indecency, and suddenly became so serious and polite, which made him a little uncomfortable for a while.


    "Cough, you''re welcome." Qiao Yuanan said with a light cough, and then looked at him with a warning in his eyes: "Treat Ru''er well in the future, and if you make her come back sad, no matter what your status is, my Qiao family I will never forgive you lightly."


    "Second brother, don''t worry, I will never disappoint Qiao Qiao again."


    "It''s not okay to take a concubine." Qiao Zeran said.


    Lu Chao nodded without hesitation: "Yes, third brother, I will never take concubines."


    How abused was he, how dare he think about such things as concubines after being so miserably cheated and almost killed?


    Even if he has no son in his life, he will never touch another woman again.


    Lu Qiao congratulated Lu Chao with a smile: "Congratulations, third brother, I wish third brother a bright future."


    "Hey, good boy." Lu Chao said in a cheerful mood, "Such a big happy event should be celebrated well. If you want to eat at noon, just ask for it. I''ll treat you."


    "If you don''t get drunk, you won''t go home." Qiao Zeran patted the table and agreed.


    Lu Xiang ordered Wen Zhu to report to the old lady back home.


    The old lady has been waiting all morning, and she will be scratching her heart and lungs.


    "Don''t worry about the old lady. We are far away from the Gongyuan, and it will take time to report back." Mother Wen comforted with a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： 418: People who are optimistic are not good.

    Chapter 417 418: People who are optimistic can''t do it


    "It''s been a while since the list was released, don''t stay here, go to the front yard and see if anyone is back." The old lady said.


    Mother Wen nodded helplessly: "Yes, old lady, don''t worry, this servant will go right away."


    Just as she was about to leave, the old lady stopped her again: "You run slowly with old arms and legs, tell Bi Zhu to go."


    Mother Wen then went out to order Bizhu again.


    She couldn''t help laughing in her heart, the old lady was really nervous and confused, even if Bi Zhu went to wait in the front yard, it would take time to report back, it didn''t make any difference.


    Bizhu got the order, and ran towards the front yard without delay.


    As soon as he reached the second gate, he saw asparagus rushing over.


    "Did you win?" Bizhu asked impatiently.


    Asparagus nodded and gasped for breath.


    Seeing him nodding, Bi Zhu turned around and went back to Fuyuan Hall ecstatically. As soon as she entered the yard, she shouted: "Young master has won, old lady, young master has won."


    The old lady jumped up from the chair all of a sudden, without Mama Wen supporting her, she ran out in a hurry.


    "Did you really hit it?"


    "I hit it." Bizhu laughed and said, "Asparagus will be here soon."


    The old lady burst into tears of joy, clasped her hands together: "Ancestor bless, God bless..."


    "Congratulations to the old lady, congratulations to the old lady." Mother Wen took the lead, leading the servants in the courtyard to salute and congratulate.


    When the old lady heard this, she was all smiles, even the wrinkles on her face were full of joy.


    At this time, Wenzhu came in, smiled and cupped his hands and said: "I have seen the old lady, the young master has won the 76th place in the second class, and he is a serious Jinshi."


    "Okay, okay, okay." She said three good words in a row, and her joy was beyond words: "There hasn''t been such a happy event in our mansion for many years. If the order is passed down, the whole mansion will have a reward, and each person will be rewarded with three sets." Clothes, plus a month''s worth of silver."


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    "Slave (servant) thank you old lady for your reward."


    "Where''s the young master?" the old lady asked.


    Wenzhu said: "The eldest young master has booked a banquet at Chunmanlou. Please invite the eldest young mistress to celebrate with the two young masters of the Qiao family, as well as the third and fourth misses."


    The old lady nodded: "Mother Wen, tell the kitchen to prepare a banquet for the evening."


    Originally, she only thought that it would be fine for him to be a fellow Jinshi. As long as he has this fame, it is also possible to arrange a small official position with the ability of the Lu family. Unexpectedly, Lu Chao got into the second class, which is a surprise.


    Mother Wen replied with a smile: "Yes, old lady."


    "Now accompany me to the ancestral hall, I''m going to offer incense sticks to the ancestors of the Lu family."


    "Do you want to announce the good news to the master?" Mother Wen asked.


    The old lady thought for a while, and said: "Go, he has been thinking about it outside, so tell him to make him happy."


    ¡­


    Two days later, the palace examination began.


    After the palace examination is over, Emperor Chengde will point out the number one scholar, the second place and the best candidate on the spot, and then parade through the streets.


    Han Chuang has studied hard for many years, just for this day''s title on the gold list.


    It was still on the third floor of Chunman Building, but it was replaced with a larger private room.


    Everyone in Qiao''s family came, even little Momo who was a baby in her arms.


    After greeting each other for a while, everyone sat down.


    Joe''s family was extremely nervous, and no one spoke for a while.


    Lu Qiao has never been in contact with the Qiao family, so she will look at the serious faces of the Qiao family, and dare not speak too much, lest a bad one offend the Qiao family.


    On the other hand, Lu Xiang was indifferent. She should drink tea, eat snacks, and take a piece for Lu Qiao from time to time.


    Lu Qiao couldn''t help praising her third sister for being stable.


    The hall of Jinluan Hall is in the center of the hall, ten examinees are writing vigorously, Emperor Chengde sits under the dragon chair, and all officials stand quietly on both sides.


    Candidates have one hour to answer the questions, and the quietness in the hall can be heard faintly.


    Emperor Cheng De was sitting, and suddenly beckoned to his lower right.


    Chu Jinyan saw it out of the corner of his eye, but ignored it.


    Emperor Chengde thought his son hadn''t seen it, so he winked at Hu Qian.


    Hu Qian understood, and immediately trotted to Chu Jinyan''s side, lowered his voice and said:


    "Your Highness, Your Majesty''s invitation."


    Chu Jinyan frowned unhappily, and walked towards Emperor Chengde.


    What do you have to say at this time?


    Chu Jinyan walked to the side of Emperor Chengde, and bowed silently to him.


    "Son, don''t you say you are optimistic about the son of Shaoqing Ye''s family in Taichang Temple? Why didn''t you see anyone in this hall?" Emperor Chengde wanted to select someone suitable for his son, but this person was not in the hall. There is nowhere to look for selfishness.


    Chu Jinyan said solemnly: "What an important exam Qiu Wei is. I can''t disregard the law for myself. He has no ability to fail the exam. I can''t let him impersonate others. This is unfair to others."


    Emperor Chengde: "..."


    Why did my son feel like he was slapping him in the face with his words.


    He must be thinking too much.


    Sure enough, he is the prince he fancy, with such outstanding character and character.


    Although Emperor Chengde regretted not being able to help his son, seeing such an excellent son, he couldn''t help showing his old father a gratified smile: "It''s best if you think so, those who are in the hall today are the best among people, he The day will be of use to you."


    The two of them were talking in a whisper, except for Hu Qian who was standing nearby who could hear clearly, no one else could hear anything.


    Except for Chu Qingyun, the princes were very jealous.


    Chu Jinyan retreated to his seat, his cold eyes inadvertently swept across Liu Xiang, fierce as a falcon.


    Ye Ming, the Shaoqing of Taichang Temple, was originally his favorite candidate for the Ministry of Justice, but Lu Xiang said that this person was not trustworthy, so he helped Zuo Shiwen to the top. After learning about it, he will naturally pay attention to this person. Ye Ming''s son has real talents and learning. Because of this, Liu Dang''s talents will not easily let him be listed.


    Since Ye Ming can''t use it, there is no need for his son to step into the officialdom, lest he give his opponent another arm to deal with him in the future.


    Who knows that Qiao Yuanan, who he really wants to win over, is sitting in the hall at the moment.


    Before Qiao Yuanan gained a firm foothold, Chu Jinyan would not expose him easily, lest he be suppressed to the point where he could not succeed.


    After all, the Qiao family does not have a deep background.


    One hour is very slow for those who are waiting anxiously, but it is very fast for the candidates.


    Among these ten people, although they are all talented people, answering questions in the Gong Yuan is different from answering questions in front of the emperor in the Jinluan Palace. Is it possible for everyone to bear the pressure and being watched by so many powerful officials?


    Some people fainted in the middle of the exam, and some people''s minds went blank and they couldn''t write a word.


    Following Hu Qian shouting the Dao of Time, everyone put down their pens.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： 419: High School Champion

    Chapter 418 Chapter 419: High School Champion


    The palace servants in the palace carefully put away the papers on the table, then bowed and handed them to Emperor Chengde.


    Ten exam papers, read them quickly, and after Emperor Chengde approved them, he passed them on to the ministers to read...


    "Look, it''s out, the number one scholar is parading..."


    "Who is the champion? Tell me who is the champion?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    "Isn''t it Xiao Muheng?"


    "not him."


    Boom!


    is the sound of someone passing out.


    Before the autumn test, all the major casinos and restaurants put up a gamble, and many people bet on Xiao Muheng''s number one, but today they actually told him that the number one is not Xiao Muheng.


    Mother, his money.


    How did the common people know that Xiao Muheng fainted in the Tribute Court and thus lost the qualification for the exam. Those who bet on him for the number one prize lost even their pants.


    "Who is the champion if not Xiao Muheng?"


    Following this question, the names of No. 1 Scholar, No. 2 and Tanhua were passed along the way.


    "Qiao Yuanan? Who, I don''t know."


    "Familiar, do you feel familiar?"


    "That... that one in every major gambling house has a person betting on him as the number one prize, and the one pays ten."


    "My mother, this person is also a ruthless person who bets, every gambling house is going to cry to death..."


    I don''t know if others cry or not, but Huo Zhengpeng and his son are smiling so hard that their teeth can''t see their eyes.


    Want to say that Zhaocai Gambler lost money after following up with Treasure Gambler?


    It¡¯s all in the left pocket and in the right pocket. It¡¯s nothing to worry about. There are dozens of large and small gambling houses in the capital, and they make a net profit of more than 100,000 taels.


    Hahahahaha, if it wasn''t for keeping a low profile, the two of them would have ran to the gate of the city and laughed loudly.


    In the private room, everyone crowded at the window, looking at Qiao Yuan''an, who was sitting on a tall horse, wearing the champion uniform and walking in the front, feeling so excited.


    "Second Brother, Second Brother..." Qiao Jingru waved the handkerchief in her hand, and shouted at Qiao Yuanan who was passing Chunman downstairs.


    Qiao Yuanan heard the voice, looked up at Chunman upstairs, and waved back with a gentle smile.


    Beautiful face, handsome features, soft light in the dark eyes, captured the hearts of countless young girls at once.


    Yep? Second brother?


    The person who was preparing to catch the son-in-law on the list heard this call, and hurriedly walked towards Chunmanlou.


    The shopkeeper of Chunmanlou didn''t expect that he would receive Zhuangyuanlang''s family. After the astonishment, he felt a strong sense of pride. After that, the price of the food and drinks in his restaurant could be raised by this gimmick, which made him earn a lot of money. wave.


    Among the three rankings, the number one scholar is undoubtedly the focus of everyone, and Tanhualang is mostly handsome men, so even if his literary talent is not as good as the top two, he has received a lot of attention. It looked unremarkable.


    First of all, he does not have the brilliant literary talent of the champion.


    Er does not have Tanhua''s handsome appearance.


    Everyone paraded through the streets together, and the common people talked about Zhuangyuan and Tanhua''s praises, but no one mentioned him.


    This made the No. 2 student very angry and angry.


    Even to catch a son-in-law under the list, no one has the heart to ask themselves.


    If you let people know the distorted thoughts in his heart at the moment, I''m afraid you can''t help laughing: Uncle, please take a look in the mirror, which high-ranking family wants you to arrest your middle-aged uncle as a son-in-law?


    If you are twenty years younger, even if you have average looks, you will still be vying for it.


    But at first glance, you are someone with a bad wife.


    No matter how bad it is, if you have the handsome looks of Zhuangyuan and Tanhua, you may not be married.


    Many people flooded into the private room where the Qiao family lived. Some of the servants respectfully invited the elders of the Qiao family to visit, and some officials came to talk with them in person.


    Master Qiao''s biggest regret in his life is that he failed to get the honor in the officialdom, and suddenly he was surrounded by important court officials and praised him, and he felt a little smug.


    For the first time, I felt that my second son was worth raising.


    Unfortunately, among the four sons, only one can read.


    The eldest son gave up his official career because he inherited the family business. There was nothing he could do about it, but the third and fourth sons were also sons.


    As far as the three-legged cat is concerned, who gave him the courage to fight?


    "Master Qiao, congratulations, I wonder if the second son of your mansion is engaged?"


    "Master Qiao, the villain is from Uncle Pingyang''s residence. My uncle invites Master Qiao to visit the residence."


    "Master Joe..."


    Master Qiao is proud of himself, but he is really overwhelmed by so many people caring about his son''s marriage all of a sudden.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I have something to do today. I will visit you another day. Forgive me."


    Master Qiao cupped his hands apologetically.


    As he said that, he pulled his wife along and walked away as if he had to bite the bullet and run away.


    Are all the nobles in the capital so unpretentious now?


    It''s almost time to grab a kiss!


    As soon as Master Qiao and Mrs. Qiao left, those people followed closely.


    As soon as the two got into the carriage, they urged the driver to return home quickly.


    too frightening.


    "Then, shall we also go back home?" Qiao Zeran blinked and asked.


    Qiao Zhiyan protected his wife and children in the corner so as not to be pushed, and nodded hurriedly when he heard the words: "Second brother also went back directly after walking around the street, let''s go back and wait."


    "Brother Qiao, Second Brother Qiao, Sixth Sister and I will go back first, and we will come to congratulate you another day." Lu Xiang thought for a while and said.


    The Qiao family was overjoyed. There must be a lot of people who came to the door after getting the news, and they probably couldn''t handle it. They should not come to the door at this time to make trouble.


    Qiao Zhiyan hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, then be careful on the road."


    "Brother, are you coming back?" Lu Qiao asked.


    Lu Chaodao: "The Qiao family must be very busy in the future. As the son-in-law of the Qiao family, I naturally have to stay and help. Go back by yourselves and tell grandma for me that I will stay at the Qiao family for a few days."


    The daughter-in-law hasn''t brought her home yet, so he can''t relax at this time.


    Although Qiao''s family has agreed that Qiao Qiao will go back with him, but Qiao Yuan''an is going to participate in the palace test, everyone in Qiao''s house is very nervous, and Qiao Qiao can''t care about tidying up things. After all, when she left Lu''s house, she moved all the dowry back to her mother''s house , This time I go back, I will definitely move out again, it can''t be done in a day or two, so I decided to wait until Qiao Yuanan''s palace test is over before moving.


    But now that Qiao Yuan''an is the champion of high school, the Qiao family is going to be busy again, and Qiao Qiao has postponed returning to the Lu family.


    Lu Chao''s alarm bell was ringing, he was really worried if he dared to take even half a step away without taking Qiao Jingru back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： 420: I am very satisfied with the number one scholar

    Chapter 419 420: I am very satisfied with the number one scholar


    Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao returned to the mansion and went to Fuyuan Hall to report to the old lady about Qiao Yuanan''s high school champion.


    The old lady was shocked when she heard the words, and it took a long time to let out a breath.


    "I''ve always heard that the second son of the Qiao family is very talented. I didn''t expect him to be so promising. Xiangxiang, it''s thanks to your elder brother who woke up in time, otherwise the Lu family and the Qiao family would really be at odds."


    Lu Xiang smiled lightly and nodded.


    In the previous life, Lu Chao betrayed Qiao Jingru, making her life worse than death, and Lu Qiao''s family became a deadly feud.


    However, because Qiao Yuanan did not win the first prize, the impact on the Lu family was not great. After all, at that time, the Lu family, because Lu Mingzhu was valued by Concubine Shu, his father was protected by Liu Xiang, and Xiao Muheng was the champion. In her hands, she became an imperial merchant again, and she should not be underestimated in the capital.


    But that''s the case. At that time, Qiao Yuan''an insisted on relying on his own ability to achieve the third grade all the way, which caused his father a lot of stumbling blocks.


    But these things will never happen again in this life.


    At least Xiao Muheng missed the position of champion, and he didn''t want to wait another three years, so he could only start as a junior official.


    Xiao Muheng''s ability is not inferior to Qiao Yuan''an. In fact, as long as he is given a space, he may not be unable to make achievements.


    But Lu Xiang must never give Xiao Muheng a chance to soar into the sky.


    An Guo Gongfu.


    Because there is no headed mistress in the mansion, the An Guogong Mansion has always been managed by the head of the front yard, and then a few mothers in charge manage the affairs of the backyard, and report to An Guogong or the eldest son when encountering major events.


    After waiting for Song Zhenzhen and Yan, Song Zhenzhen slowly took over the general affairs of the mansion, and the mothers in charge assisted.


    On this day, Song Zhenzhen was discussing matters with the stewards in her own courtyard, when a maid came into the house and reported: "Miss, the Duke of the Kingdom invites you to go to the study."


    Song Zhenzhen nodded when she heard the words, and then said to the mothers in charge: "That''s all for today, please step back."


    "Yes, the servant girl is leaving."


    Several people saluted and retreated.


    Song Zhenzhen got up, straightened her dress, and walked gracefully to the front yard.


    In the study, Song Yanjun, the prince of An Guogong, is also there.


    "My daughter has met her father." Song Zhenzhen smiled and bowed to An Guogong, then her clear eyes fell on Song Yanjun, and she called out with a sweet and well-behaved smile: "Brother."


    Song Yanjun nodded, the corners of his mouth curved slightly.


    Facing his sister, he always showed his gentle side.


    Father said that younger sisters should be spoiled.


    "What does father want from me?" Song Zhenzhen asked.


    An Guogong looked at the girl in front of him lovingly. Although Song Zhenzhen had only adopted her under his knees as long as Song Zhenzhen could remember, he had always treated her as his own and loved her as his own daughter all these years.


    "Zhenzhen, sit down."


    Song Zhenzhen sat down beside Song Yanjun as she said.


    "My father has always treated you like a child, and before I know it, Zhenzhen has reached the age of marriage. Today in the hall, I saw the emperor hand-picked a new champion of the new subject. I am very satisfied. I will make an appointment with you someday. If he comes to the door, would you like to meet him in secret? If you find a match, father will go to the Qiao family to discuss your marriage."


    Song Zhenzhen was shocked when she heard the words: "Father, my daughter is still young, and she wants to spend a few more years with dad and elder brother, but she doesn''t want to get married so early."


    An Guogong only used shy excuses when his daughter mentioned marriage, and said with a smile: "You are seventeen, father hopes that you can find a husband who loves each other, and I don''t want you to marry blindly, so start slowly now, and you can do it next year." married."


    Song Zhenzhen''s face froze slightly, and she was a little anxious: "Father, my daughter really doesn''t want to marry."


    An Guogong couldn''t help being startled when he saw her ugly face.


    This attitude of not wanting to get married doesn''t seem like shyness, but a real refusal to get married.


    what happened?


    "It''s okay if you don''t like the champion of the new department. Dad will take a look at the children of other aristocratic families in Beijing. After a while, I will invite the official media to come to the door. Tell her what you like." Anguo is fair.


    Song Zhenzhen suddenly stood up from the chair, and said in an anxious tone: "Father, no, I won''t marry, I won''t marry, I just don''t want to marry." She stamped her feet, turned around and ran away.


    An Guogong was stunned.


    After a while, he looked at his son in a daze: "Yan Jun, something is wrong with your sister, does she already have a sweetheart?"


    Song Yanjun asked in surprise, "How did Dad find out?"


    "Look at Zhenzhen''s resistance to me finding a husband for her. There must be someone she likes, so no one wants it. It is very likely that the boy is of low status and she is afraid that we will disagree, so she keeps hiding it."


    After speaking, An Guogong nodded in self-affirmation.


    It must be so.


    He is so irresponsible as a father, he never even noticed that his daughter has a crush.


    When did this happen?


    Which family of stinky brats abducted his daughter silently?


    Not to mention coming to the door to ask for marriage, even if you are afraid that he will not agree, you shouldn''t be a coward. Could it be that you just want to use the status of Miss Zhenzhen for your own personal gain?


    If he finds out who this kind of scum is, he will definitely have his skin peeled off.


    Have Zhenzhen never asked him anything?


    "Is there anything unusual about your sister recently?"


    Song Yanjun looked at An Guogong blankly: "What''s strange?"


    Mr. An choked with anger. Why didn''t he realize that his son was a fool before? He is talented in military affairs, but he is simply a lump in other aspects.


    "Is there anything I would like to ask you?" Anguo said.


    Song Yanjun thought about it seriously: "No."


    "As an elder brother, you care too little about her. Zhenzhen has always been closest to you. If you go to visit her, if you really like someone, don''t hide it. Even if you are a poor boy, as long as you have a good character, dad Also admitted."


    Song Yanjun responded, got up and went.


    An Guogong sat behind the table and sighed faintly.


    It¡¯s impossible to not have a housewife in such a big mansion. Zhen Zhen has grown up, and it¡¯s inconvenient to confide many things in her mind to the two elders. He loves his wife more than Jin Jian and is unwilling to continue, but his son has no one he particularly likes. Ah, he could marry again.


    Besides, he is just such a son. As the heir of the Song family, he bears the important task of inheriting the family.


    My own son was also unlucky. He married three wives. The first one died of dystocia, and both mother and child could not be kept. The second died of a serious illness.


    Because of this, the words of Song Yanjun restraining his wife came out faintly.


    So the dignified son of An Guogong has a noble status, and it is difficult to marry even a second wife.


    I am really afraid that my life will be lost.


    Song Zhenzhen went back to her own yard, and shut herself in the house. When no one was there, her bright face immediately became gloomy, and the haze in her eyes was like dark clouds, getting denser and denser.


    The marriage that has always been afraid of mentioning has finally caught my father''s attention today.


    Right now, she can rely on her father''s love to refuse again and again, but if she does not want to get married for a long time, her father and elder brother will definitely become suspicious, and then the most hidden secret buried in her heart will be exposed to the public. Can you still accommodate her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： 421: This marriage is inappropriate

    Chapter 420 421: This marriage is inappropriate


    "The son is auspicious."


    Suddenly, a maid''s voice of asking for peace sounded outside the door.


    Song Zhenzhen''s eyes lit up suddenly, a smile appeared on her gloomy face again, and she ran to open the door.


    "Brother."


    Song Yanjun nodded: "I want to say a few words to you."


    "Come in and sit down." Song Zhenzhen turned sideways and said with a smile.


    Song Yanjun walked towards the house.


    Song Zhenzhen ordered the maid to serve tea, Song Yanjun said: "No need."


    "What does Big Brother want from me?"


    Song Zhenzhen sat down beside him, raised her head slightly, and looked at Song Yanjun with a smile like a flower.


    "Father is worried about you, let me come and see you, do you have something on your mind?"


    Song Zhenzhen''s face paused slightly: "What about elder brother? Is elder brother worried about me?"


    Song Yanjun looked at the pretty girl in front of him, no doubt about it, raised his hand to touch the top of Song Zhenzhen''s head, and said softly: "You are my sister, so I am naturally worried."


    Song Zhenzhen was both happy and sour.


    She sometimes hates the identity of Miss An Guogong, but she is extremely greedy for the glory, wealth, pampering, and...him that this identity brings to her.


    "I want to be with dad and elder brother for the rest of my life, and elder brother tells dad not to worry about me." Song Zhenzhen coquettishly hugged Song Yanjun''s arm.


    Song Yanjun kissed Song Zhenzhen helplessly, and said, "I know you don''t want to, but how can there be a girl who never gets married for the rest of her life, do you think you have someone you like?"


    When Song Zhenzhen heard this, the hand holding Song Yanjun tightened suddenly.


    Song Yanjun felt this subtle movement, and surprise flashed across his handsome face.


    "Is there someone you really like, who is he? My father and I are not the kind of people who are mercenary. It doesn''t matter even if the family is wrong, as long as the other party is worthy of your entrustment, so we have to test it first." Song Yanjun said with a serious face.


    Song Zhenzhen stared at the handsome and radiant man in front of her, with suppressed strong love in her eyes.


    After a long while, she smiled softly and said angrily: "Father is really, why do you think about such a mess. And we don''t even have a head mother in our house. If I get married early, who will take care of you and dad. "


    "Father and I are grown-ups, can we still take care of ourselves, besides there are so many servants in the mansion." Song Yanjun laughed.


    "That''s different. The servants are just obeying orders. How can I be thoughtful everywhere? I don''t care. Besides, I might as well become a nun when I talk about getting married, so that my father and elder brother won''t be upset when they see me."


    "What are you talking about, how could Dad and I bother you, even if you don''t like a man, then take your time, my sister deserves the best man to match." Song Yanjun said.


    Song Zhenzhen let out an insincere "Oh".


    In the capital, Anguogong''s family is not the only one who has a crush on Zhuangyuanlang.


    In just such a day, everyone has already found out everything about Qiao''s family, and only asked about the eight generations of their ancestors.


    Qiao''s family is a wealthy family, Qiao Yuanan is not short of money, and his official career will only be smoother than that of poor students.


    Imperial Palace, Concentric Hall.


    There is a touch of elegance and chic in the clean room. There is a pear blossom wood landscape screen with a multi-bag on the side. Now there are only a few small gadgets here and there. On the other side of the screen are a few dark red carved chairs and a tea table. There is a blue and white porcelain vase on the top, with a few sweet-scented osmanthus flowers inserted, which fills the room with fragrance.


    Even if the concubine is down and out, she will never let her life be sloppy and embarrassing.


    She was holding a book of poems, leaning on the bed and looking at it.


    Jinghua entered the hall, Fushen said: "Your Majesty, the Fifth Highness is here."


    Hearing the words, the virtuous concubine got up quickly and said, "Call him in quickly."


    Jinghua responded, turned around and went out to invite someone.


    Soon, Chu Shi''an walked in with a tall and straight figure, his clothes fluttering and his black hair flying away.


    "I have seen my concubine, and my concubine Wanan." Chu Shi''an clasped his fists and saluted, and said.


    Concubine Xian smiled softly: "Get up quickly."


    "How is the concubine mother?" Chu Shi''an walked to the concubine''s side and sat down on the chair, and said.


    "Very good." The concubine Xian smiled, the queen deliberately suppressed her, was demoted and moved out of the Changchun Palace, how could she be okay?


    Chu Shi''an pursed his lips, and seemed to realize that his question was a little redundant.


    "Why did you suddenly enter the palace? Did you encounter any difficulties?" The concubine Xian changed the subject and asked.


    "It''s not difficult, but I heard that the mother and concubine asked the father to marry Qiao Yuanan." Chu Shi''an said.


    Hearing his son mention this matter, Concubine Xian heaved a sigh of relief, and nodded with a smile: "Well, Qiao Yuan''an is the number one scholar in high school.


    Chu Shian shook his head: "Concubine Mu, this marriage is inappropriate."


    "Why not?" The concubine asked in amazement: "Your father values ??Qiao Yuan''an. If you can achieve a happy relationship with your sister, it will be a great help to you in the future."


    More importantly, Qiao''s family style is very good.


    Men are not allowed to take concubines, and cannot have concubines, unless they are forty and childless.


    A mother always wants to find a husband who will treat her wholeheartedly for her daughter. Even if Pan''er is a princess, even if her husband doesn''t have the guts to take concubines, there will inevitably be maids.


    As long as there are women to share the favor, life will be extremely miserable.


    That''s why Qiao Yuan''an was the man she found for her daughter.


    "Mother and concubine, the number one scholar certainly has a promising official career, but I don''t know how long it will be until he becomes the son''s helper. If there is no Chu Jinyan, the son will have plenty of time to fight with the second child, but once Chu Jinyan returns to Beijing, the father will love him in every possible way." , if it wasn''t because he has no foundation in Beijing, he would have been established as the prince long ago, so I can''t let Chu Jinyan have the opportunity to cultivate his own power and connections." Chu Shi''an said in a low voice.


    "You are worried that Chu Jinyan will take root in the court, and you are more worried about Chu Chengli than Liu. At this time, we just need to stand behind and wait for their snipe and clam to fight, and we will be the fisherman." said slowly.


    "Shi''an, my concubine always tells you to guard against arrogance and impetuosity, and plan slowly."


    Chu Shian frowned, feeling a little displeased.


    After a pause, he said, "Does my concubine know about the relationship between the Qiao family and the Lu family?"


    "What do you mean?" Concubine Xian looked at Chu Shi''an in surprise.


    The Lu family?


    Is it the Lu family with Lu Xiang in her mind?


    Chu Shi''an seemed to understand the doubt in the concubine''s eyes, nodded and said: "It''s just what the concubine mother thought, the only daughter of the Qiao family married the eldest son of Lu Shilang''s concubine, Qiao Jingru has a close relationship with Lu Xiang, everywhere For maintenance and support, the Qiao family treats Lu Xiang as their own daughter, and if the mother and concubine marry Jiu Huangmei into the Qiao family, it may not be a good relationship."


    "Pan''er is a royal princess, why would the Qiao family disrespect Pan''er just because of Lu Xiang?"


    "I don''t dare to be disrespectful, but I don''t necessarily love it. If you don''t get the love and approval of your husband and in-laws, it will go against the original intention of the mother and concubine. Could it be that the mother and concubine have the heart to return to the palace from time to time in the future?" It¡¯s not the one who cried out to her husband, mother and concubine, don¡¯t forget that Lu Xiang is backed by the queen.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： 422: Nine Princesses Dont Know Good and Bad

    Chapter 421 Chapter 422: The Nine Princesses Don¡¯t Know Good and Evil


    Concubine Xian''s complexion immediately turned cold.


    Chu Pan''er has entered Qiao''s house, and she can''t decide how her life will be.


    "It''s the concubine mother who has been hasty." The concubine said with a sigh.


    Chu Shi''an: "Mother and concubine, there are many children from excellent families in the capital. As her elder brother, I will definitely find a good husband for my younger sister."


    Concubine Xian looked at Chu Shi''an for a moment, she knew what her son meant, and said solemnly: "You want to use Pan''er to marry the family to get their help, I have no objection, but you have to promise that I can''t Trade your sister''s happiness for it."


    "Mother and concubine, don''t worry, I will not cheat anyone on my sister." Chu Shi''an smiled warmly.


    Concubine Xian nodded.


    Chu Shi''an didn''t stay long, so he left the Tongxin Hall.


    Waiting for him to leave, Jinghua entered the hall to serve.


    Concubine Xian stared blankly at the outside of the palace, and after a long time, she suddenly asked Jinghua, "Do you think he really planned for our mother and daughter?"


    Jinghua was startled when he heard this: "Your Majesty, please don''t think about it. You are the mother and concubine of His Highness the Fifth Highness. How could he not really plan for your Majesty?"


    "I am his mother and concubine, but after all, I am not his biological mother." The concubine Xian said flatly.


    Jinghua: "The Fifth Highness has been raised under the empress'' knees since he was a child, and the empress has taken care of his highness in every possible way. This kind of nurturing is greater than the kindness of life, and his highness also respects the empress very much. The empress must not think about these things, so as not to hurt the mother and child. The love between them."


    "I only have a daughter in Pan''er, and I''m also afraid that he will use Pan''er for his own power."


    Chu Shi''an is ambitious and good at forbearance, so she naturally hopes that he can sit on the throne.


    Pingliang Hou Mansion can fully support him to fight for that position, no matter how he calculates or uses, but he cannot sacrifice her daughter''s happiness.


    This is something that the virtuous concubine will never allow.


    Jinghua comforted her and said: "Your Highness, my servant, heard it too. Didn''t Your Highness say that he will find a good husband for the ninth princess? Your Majesty must trust Your Highness. He cannot do without the support of your Majesty and the Marquis of Pingliang now, so he won''t do it for one side. self-destroyed by power.¡±


    His Highness the Fifth is not aware of how important the Ninth Princess is to the empress, and he will definitely not make the empress unhappy and block his own way.


    "You are right, I am too sensitive."


    "The daughter''s family is delicate, and the mother loves her daughter dearly, so it''s right not to worry too much." Jing Hua said.


    Concubine Xian smiled, and then asked: "What did the imperial physician say today?"


    Jinghua said: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the princess''s injuries are recovering very well, and she will be able to get out of bed and walk around soon."


    Concubine Xian nodded in relief: "Pan''er''s injury has healed, and the big stone in my heart has fallen to the ground."


    "It''s a pity that Concubine Yi and Concubine Shu hid too deeply, and the people we placed in the two palaces didn''t notice anything unusual." Jing Hua said a little annoyed.


    Although the concubine Xian was not angry in her heart, she was not surprised by this result: "After so many years of struggling in the harem, no one is good. Concubine Yi is going to seek refuge with the queen. Is it her? We are at odds with each other." As for Concubine Shu, her son wants to fight for the position of crown prince, and Shi An is bound to win the position of crown prince. Originally, he wanted to paralyze their mother and son so that the fisherman can benefit, but the second child and Shi An will sooner or later confront each other. Concubine Shu didn''t help me when my accident happened, so I don''t need to continue pretending."


    So whether Pan''er''s injury was caused by one of them or not, he would never let them go.


    After being injured for a hundred days, Chu Pan''er was killed by Ah Man. If it wasn''t for not wanting to cause trouble, Chu Pan''er would have become a useless person, so the injury healed slowly.


    After hesitating for a long time, Chu Yinger quietly came to Changchun Palace without telling Concubine Rong.


    Her court ladies Shiliu and Yangmei tried to persuade her to no avail, so they could only follow behind Chu Yinger with a sad face.


    "Sister Nine Emperors..."


    Chu Ying''er stood outside the door of Chu Pan''er''s bedroom, poking her head.


    Linglong, who had just been promoted to be the Grand Maid, walked over with the medicine in her hand, and saw Chu Yinger blessed her body and saluted: "My maidservant sees the thirteenth princess, the princess is auspicious."


    Chu Yinger waved to her: "I''m here to see Sister Jiuhuang."


    "Princess, wait a moment, let the slaves go in and make an announcement." Linglong said respectfully.


    Chu Ying''er pursed her lips and nodded.


    Linglong entered the hall with a tray.


    In the exquisite sleeping hall, in the incense burner with blue and white sea water patterns, the incense with the moon is burning.


    "Princess, the thirteenth princess is seeking an audience outside."


    Chu Pan''er was dozing off with her eyes closed, when she heard this, she opened her eyes suddenly, her beautiful pupils gleamed fiercely, and she said with fire in her eyes, "Tell her to go away, it''s in vain for me to eat that **** Treating her so well, actually stepping on me to take over."


    Her voice was so loud that Chu Yinger, who was standing outside the hall, could hear her clearly.


    Chu Ying''er''s expression froze suddenly, and her bluish and red face turned ugly, shocked and wronged.


    Shiliu and Yangmei looked at each other, and they saw such expressions in each other''s eyes. They were about to step forward to take away their master, but they saw Chu Ying''er raised her leg and walked into the hall.


    "Sister Jiuhuang, I never thought of stepping on you to the top, let alone getting you punished." Chu Ying''er stood in front of Chu Pan''er''s bed, gritted her teeth.


    Chu Pan''er stared at Chu Ying''er coldly, and said with a sneer: "You never thought about it, you just did it directly, and betrayed me for Lu Xiang, now you are in the eyes of the queen, and Ronggui can be promoted to concubine, You are very proud, I don''t have a sister like you, I owe you what I am now, and I will not show up in front of me in the future, I am afraid that I will not be able to help but kill you."


    She said bitterly, looking at Chu Yinger, her eyes were full of hatred and anger.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yinger''s talkativeness, Lu Xiang would have been punished by her father.


    The queen''s obstruction will only anger the emperor, and her mother and concubine will not be forced to move out of Changchun Palace.


    She hated Chu Ying''er to death.


    Chu Ying''er looked at the hatred in Chu Pan''er''s eyes, and her heart throbbed. She finally mustered up the courage to go to Sister Jiuhuang to explain the misunderstanding to her, but Sister Jiuhuang didn''t explain it to her at all. Opportunity.


    It''s because I think too much. Sister Jiuhuang doesn''t care about her younger sister, she only cares about herself.


    "It''s my younger sister who came here by mistake. Sister Jiuhuang is taking care of her wounds. Ying''er won''t bother you anymore." Chu Ying''er took a deep breath, her expression became indifferent, she blessed her body, turned and left.


    This Changchun Palace, she will not come again in the future.


    On the way back, Chu Ying''er was in a bad mood, and her whole body was listless.


    Pomegranate coaxed: "Master, don''t be sad, it''s the Ninth Princess who doesn''t know good and bad, we don''t have the same knowledge as her."


    "Exactly, I made a mistake and turned my anger on the master. The master is just telling the truth. Could it be that she is a good sister who lies with her? Besides, the injury of the ninth princess was clearly caused by her own slip, which can also be blamed. Master, it makes no sense."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： 423: No more coming here

    Chapter 422 423: Don''t come here anymore


    Chu Yinger looked at the two concerned and tense faces in front of her, and said a little bit dumbfounded: "Aren''t you afraid that the walls have ears for you two who are arranging the stories of Sister Jiuhuang like this? You will be punished for telling stories."


    Pomegranate and Yangmei''s complexions suddenly changed, and they looked around in a panic.


    Chu Ying''er said: "Just kidding, I should have seen it clearly as early as when Sister Jiuhuang plotted against Lu Xiang. It''s just the sisterhood that has been in my heart for many years. Since Sister Jiuhuang doesn''t care, I won''t let go of it because it''s not worth it. I am a person who wants to be unhappy, let''s go, I will go to pay my respects to my good mother and concubine."


    "The princess scared the slaves to death." Yang Mei said, patting her chest.


    Pomegranate hurriedly pulled Chu Yinger to speed up: "Princess, let''s go, we won''t come here anymore."


    "Don''t tell Concubine Liang and Concubine Mother that I have been to Changchun Palace." Chu Ying''er told the two of them.


    Pomegranate and Yangmei nodded hurriedly: "Yes, princess."


    ¡­


    The gate of Qiao''s mansion is full of people every day, from the noble family to the merchants that have business dealings with the Qiao family, most of them come to make friends with Qiao Yuan''an.


    Emperor Chengde''s appointment document has been delegated, and Qiao Yuan''an entered the Hanlin Academy to study from the fifth rank.


    Chen Shuyang, the eldest son of Chen Hanlin, has been in the Hanlin for so many years, and he has only been a servant of the sixth rank. Qiao Yuanan has just been an official since he was a fifth rank. It can be seen that Emperor Chengde attaches great importance to him.


    The Imperial Academy is an important place for cultivating talents, and all those who come out of the Imperial Academy are important officials in the court.


    Qiao Yuanan became an imperial servant at a young age. I believe that he will have a place in the imperial court in a short time, so it is necessary to win the relationship as soon as possible.


    But Rao is a small official, Qiao Yuanan was exhausted from being flattered by so many people, in the end he had no choice but to hide in Lu''s house with Qiao Jingru.


    Of course, the old lady was extremely welcoming, so she ordered people to tidy up an independent and quiet courtyard for Qiao Yuanan in the front yard.


    Lu Chao was even more overjoyed, and took all of Qiao Jingru''s belongings back to Lu''s house while the iron was hot. In this way, Qiao Jingru officially returned, and the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    Standing in front of the long-lost Qinghui Courtyard, Qiao Jingru felt as if she had passed away.


    "What''s the matter, Qiao Qiao?" Seeing Qiao Jing standing at the door and not going in, Lu Chao suddenly became nervous.


    Could it be that Qinghuiyuan is full of bad memories for her, so she resists?


    If this is the case, shouldn''t he discuss with his grandmother to live in another yard?


    "It''s okay, I just didn''t expect to come back again, and I was a little emotional for a while." Qiao Jingru said with a light smile.


    "Eldest young master, eldest young mistress, you are finally back." Wenzhu heard the movement, ran out from inside, and saluted the two happily.


    Lu Chaodao: "Well, I''m back, you can pack up later and move away."


    The smile on Asparagus''s face suddenly smeared like dried dog shit.


    "..."


    Young master, isn¡¯t your speed of crossing rivers and destroying bridges a bit fast?


    You forgot who worked so hard to take care of you some time ago.


    When the young mistress is away, you feel that the minion is a caring little padded jacket. Once the young mistress comes back, you will no longer need the minion.


    Asparagus felt bitter, but he didn''t say anything.


    He stared at Lu Chao with resentful eyes, like a little daughter-in-law abandoned by a heartless man.


    Lu Chao couldn''t help shivering, rubbing the goosebumps on his hands.


    A big man acted like a baby to him, and he couldn''t stand it.


    Wenzhu turned around and was about to pack his things, when Lu Chao suddenly called him back: "Go slowly, help move things in."


    Asparagus: "..."


    Young master, you are so ruthless.


    Qiao Jingru smiled and said, "Wenzhu, you don''t need to move away, Qinghuiyuan is such a big courtyard, how can there be no place for you to live in?"


    In the future, unlike going to an academy to study, Wen Zhu doesn¡¯t need to be followed by him every day. After Lu Chao takes office, Wen Zhu will have to follow him all the time, and if he is asked to live in the front yard, it will be inconvenient to summon him.


    "Master, thank you, young mistress." Wenzhu saluted and smiled, and then Pidian stepped forward to take the burden from her hand: "The burden is heavy, and this slave will help you carry it. Young master doesn''t know how to be sympathetic, so please be considerate, young mistress."


    "Stinky boy, your skin is itchy." Lu Chao raised his leg and kicked asparagus.


    Asparagus moved away nimbly, and said with a smile: "Young master, you have to control your temper well. It''s okay for you to beat and scold your slaves, but you can''t do this to your young mistress."


    Lu Chao ground his teeth in anger.


    I''ve been too kind to him in normal times, isn''t he, the **** dares to talk to him like that.


    Qiao Jingru stood aside, looking at the master and servant who were arguing with a small smile, feeling that the sun above her head was extraordinarily bright.


    Lu Chao turned his head, only to feel the soft light shining in front of him, Qiao Jing''s jet-black hair was only decorated with sporadic crystals, and small plum blossom petals were embroidered on the dress, accompanied by silver thread The embroidered snow beads, exquisitely embroidered, delicate and light, made his heart feel warm and throbbing.


    Qiao Jingru gave some instructions to Liangchen and Ding''s mother, and then went to Fuyuantang.


    Lu Xiang, Lu Qiao and Zhao Qingya are all there.


    "Granddaughter-in-law sees grandmother, grandmother Jin''an."


    Qiao Jingru knelt on her knees, kowtowed and saluted.


    The old lady squinted her eyes and smiled, her grandson was admitted to Jinshi, and she coaxed her grandson-in-law back, and the Lu family will get better and better in the future.


    "Good boy, get up."


    Mother Wen took advantage of the opportunity to walk to Qiao Jingru''s side, and stretched out her hand to help her up.


    But he stretched out his hand, but Lu Chao on the other side was already one step ahead of her and thoughtfully helped him up.


    Mother Wen was stunned for a moment, then covered her mouth and smiled lightly, and stood back beside the old lady.


    The master and servant looked at each other tacitly, with a smile that couldn''t be hidden in their eyes.


    Qiao Jingru sat down with Lu Chao, and the maid served tea.


    The old lady smiled and asked, "Have you been too busy these days?"


    "There are a lot of people posting posts to our door every day. Some merchants can handle it better, but the officials and family members in this capital can''t be dismissed easily. The excuse of sending me back is dodging." Qiao Jingru said with a light smile.


    "Your second brother''s high school champion is an upstart in the imperial court. Everyone wants to make friends. Now that he has come to Lu''s mansion, let him live in peace of mind. But for such a big happy event, do your parents say when they will hold a banquet to celebrate it?" Fan?" The old lady said happily.


    Qiao Jingru nodded: "On the first day of next month, after the deer singing banquet in the palace, my mother said that I would have to trouble my grandmother to help her deal with the wives earlier."


    Her mother is the one who hits the most with the magistrate''s wife. The officials and family members of the capital just pick one out, and they may all have inextricable ties with a certain family and big family behind them, so they can''t be neglected.


    "Okay, okay." The old lady nodded with a smile.


    The in-laws need her, so she is naturally willing to help.


    The higher Qiao Yuanan goes, the more beneficial it will be for the Lu family.


    In the future, in the officialdom, Chao''er will have to ask Qiao Yuan''an for a lot of support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： 424: Walk more

    Chapter 423 424: Walk more


    The Luming Banquet is a banquet organized by the emperor as the No. 1 scholar, No. 2 and Tanhua to celebrate their high school, and the other seven people who participated in the palace examination at that time were also invited, but their family members were not included.


    The courtiers who entered the palace for banquets were officials of the third rank or above.


    These high-ranking old foxes looked at the young and promising Jinshi as if they were wolves staring at the little white rabbits, and put them into the bread at any time to strengthen their power.


    After Qiao Yuanan entered the palace, he suffered another wave of loving questions from his father-in-law, and his little heart trembled.


    After the Luming Banquet, there will be a celebration banquet in the Qiao Mansion.


    The Qiao family just moved to the capital. Apart from being related to the Lu family, they don''t know anyone here, and they don''t dare to invite people they don''t know, so they finally decided to only send invitations to the people they know.


    However, for such a big event as the Zhuangyuan Manor¡¯s banquet, even if no invitations were given, many people took the initiative to bring gifts and took the opportunity to visit.


    "Fortunately, the house was chosen to be big, otherwise there would be no room for so many people." Qiao Jingru looked at the almost endless carriage parked in front of Qiao''s house, and her eyes almost popped out in shock.


    Unexpectedly, the Qiao family would have such a beautiful day.


    "Sister-in-law, did you see that the second brother Qiao is now promising, and he has such a stubborn natal family, if the elder brother dares to bully you in the future, you must not let him go." Lu Xiang accompanied Qiao Jingru to welcome guests at the door, and said.


    Qiao Jingru pursed her lips and smiled, just as she was about to say something, she saw Lu Chao suddenly thrust between the two of them, hopping like a cat whose tail had been stepped on: "Xiangxiang, you''re ruining my reputation behind your back again. "


    "Someone else''s younger sister is sweet, sweet, well-behaved and cute. She listens to her elder brother in everything, but you only sing against me."


    Lu Chao put his hands on his waist and said angrily.


    Qiao Jingru snorted softly when she heard the words, stretched out her hand and pushed Lu Chao aside, she held Lu Xiang''s arm and stared at him: "If you like someone else''s younger sister so much, then you should go and be her big brother. We Xiangxiang don''t care too much." .¡±


    After Qiao Jingru finished speaking, Lu Xiang cast a provocative glance at Lu Chao, and shook his head triumphantly.


    Lu Chao was suddenly struck by a thunderbolt.


    Miss, am I not the most important person in your heart?


    "I''m wrong."


    Qiao Jingru: "Do things."


    "Okay."


    "Sister-in-law, you make me feel safe like this." Lu Xiang joked with a smile.


    Qiao Jingru blushed and gave her a bad look: "Don''t make trouble, welcome the guests well."


    "Sister-in-law, third sister." At this time, Lu Yao''s cheerful voice came, and she was seen striding towards them with her skirt in her hands, and behind her was the pretentiously elegant Mrs. Zhou.


    and a young girl following Mrs. Zhou.


    "Second Sister."


    "Second Sister."


    Lu Xiang called Qiao Jingru.


    When Mrs. Zhou walked in front of her, the two saluted with smiles again.


    "Oh, please forgive me. It''s too rude to call Mrs. Zhou. Just call me aunt. Our two families are relatives, so we need to walk around more in the future." Mrs. Zhou covered her mouth and laughed, calling the people next to her loudly. Can''t help but look sideways.


    Someone showed envious eyes.


    Whose family is this? It''s actually related to the Qiao family.


    Mrs. Zhou enjoyed the envious eyes of these people, her chin was raised high like a proud peacock, and those who didn''t know thought it was his son who won the first prize.


    Lu Yao blinked at the two of them, then shrugged slightly, expressing her speechlessness to her mother-in-law.


    A few months ago, Xiao Momo was full moon, and her mother-in-law said arrogantly that the merchants in the Qiao family area also cooperated with their Zhou family, and she suspected that the price was tainted by the smell of copper.


    It''s a good day today, hurry up.


    A few months ago, Xiao Momo was full moon, and her mother-in-law said arrogantly that the merchants in the Qiao family area also cooperated with their Zhou family, and she suspected that the price was tainted by the smell of copper.


    It''s a good day today, hurry up.


    "Aunt Zhou, Miss Zhou, please come inside." Qiao Jingru smiled gracefully and made a gesture of invitation to the two.


    The ones who came were Lu Yao''s mother-in-law and sister-in-law. Even if Qiao Jingru didn''t sell Madam Zhou''s face, she still had to give Lu Yao face, otherwise Madam Zhou would feel upset and go back and decide how to accuse Lu Yao.


    It''s just a title, she doesn''t care.


    Ms. Zhou was very satisfied with Qiao Jingru''s respect for her, and her smile became brighter and brighter.


    Qiao Jingru led them into the mansion, but Lu Yao held her back and said, "Sister-in-law, you are busy, so you don''t need to greet us specially, it''s the same if you find a maid to lead us in."


    "Well, the second sister can feel at home as if she is at her own house, so she can be more comfortable." Qiao Jingru was not polite to her, she smiled and summoned a little maid, and told her to take someone to the garden.


    Autumn is a good season.


    The water pavilion can no longer accommodate so many guests, so the banquet was directly held in the garden.


    The pavilions, terraces, waterside pavilions, small bridges and flowing water are very elegant.


    The garden-style courtyard and the nine-curved corridor all reveal the wealth of the Qiao Mansion.


    The guests who came to the banquet couldn''t help but pay more attention to the Qiao family.


    Not long after, another beautiful carriage stopped at the gate, and He Zhiyan was the first to get off. She smiled and waved to Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru. Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru responded happily, and the next moment, they saw Mrs. Yong''an Hou get off the carriage with the support of her mother-in-law.


    She was wearing a pair of skirts with iron embroidered chrysanthemums, a dark green skirt on her lower body, and a red gold peony skirt on her head. She was very graceful and luxurious.


    Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru looked at each other.


    "Even Mrs. Marquis Wu''an didn''t invite herself." Qiao Jingru whispered in Lu Xiang''s ear.


    There are many Houfus in the capital, but the Houfus have to be divided into three, six or nine.


    But the Marquis of Yongan, Jing Zhaoyin, has real power in his hands. Although he is timid and fearful, he is by no means a poor family.


    Originally, because there was no son, the lineage of Marquis Yong''an couldn''t keep his title, so he kept a low profile in the capital. Now that his son has been found, the husband and wife''s backs are hardened, and the second wife of the He family has fallen silent due to the ominous omen. Madam Yong''an Hou She has almost become the most active group of people in the capital, as long as she thinks that she can match her status in the banquet, she will be there.


    Lu Xiang''s eyes fell on He Zhimin behind Mrs. Wu''anhou.


    I saw her wearing a bright royal blue long dress, with a little makeup on her face, she was pretty and lovely, she greeted her with a smile, took Qiao Jingru''s hand very warmly, and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. , how is sister Qiao?"


    Qiao Jingru was stunned.


    Sister Joe?


    Is the relationship between them so good?


    He Zhiyan frowned slightly, and glanced at He Zhimin suspiciously.


    She wondered in her heart what kind of demon moth she was going to do.


    Qiao Jingru withdrew her hand calmly, smiling politely but alienated: "Miss Lao Wu is concerned, I''m fine." As she said that, she looked at Mrs. Wu''anhou and said politely: "Mrs. Wu''anhou ,Please come in."


    As he spoke, he led the way ahead.


    When Mrs. Qiao saw Mrs. Wu Anhou, she hurriedly got up and saluted, and asked her to sit up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： 425: Im not familiar

    Chapter 424 425 I am not familiar with it


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an actually looked down on Mrs. Qiao, the wife of a merchant, and subconsciously wanted to put on a high profile, but when she thought of her son winning the first prize, her sense of superiority suddenly ran away.


    Besides, she came here with the intention of getting married, and she couldn''t offend Mrs. Qiao, so she greeted Mrs. Qiao very politely.


    As for Lu Xiang, who was standing at the door and continued to welcome the guests, his jaw almost dropped when he saw the visitor.


    Chen Rujin?


    The third prince''s side concubine, why did she also come to Qiao''s house?


    Although they are not yet married, the emperor bestowed the marriage, the betrothal gift has been given, the auspicious day has been set, and the only step left is to pass the door. Apart from changing the name of Chen Rujin, everyone has already treated her as the third prince''s side concubine.


    Since the wedding date was set, Chen Rujin stayed at home with peace of mind, not going to anyone''s banquet.


    Even if she had put aside such a noble status as the prince and side concubine, the dignified daughter of the Chen family is also the object of the young ladies of all the noble families.


    Not to mention sister-in-law, even she only had one conversation with her in the third prince''s mansion, and saw her being taunted by the third concubine.


    "Miss Chen." After being surprised, Lu Xiang rushed up to meet her, and then nodded to the man following her.


    "Miss Lu." Chen Rujin shouted with a brisk smile: "This is my eldest brother, he is about to become colleagues with Qiao Zhuangyuan, I heard that Qiao''s mansion is hosting a banquet today, and if we want to come and make friends with Qiao Zhuangyuan, we are not invited. "


    The young girl''s skin is as white as jade, her lips are as red as lotus, her hibiscus face is lightly brushed with emei, a golden step is inserted obliquely in her ink-like hair, and she wears a purple peony flower embroidered long dress with a moon-white belt around her waist, just like a fairy coming out of the world , Elegant and refined.


    Qiao Jingru happened to hear Chen Rujin''s words when she came.


    Colleague after the second brother?


    This girl is as beautiful as a flower, she can almost be on par with her family, Xiangxiang, I don''t know which lady it is.


    But she had never met Chen Rujin, so she looked at Lu Xiang suspiciously.


    Lu Xiang introduced to Qiao Jingru: "This is the future concubine of the third prince, the fourth miss of the Chen family. Next to her is Mr. Chen, the attendant of the Imperial Academy."


    Qiao Jingru was shocked when she heard the words, and hurriedly bowed respectfully to Chen Rujin: "Miss Chen Jin''an, Mr. Chen is good."


    "You and I are friends of the same generation, don''t be so polite, but my brother and I took the liberty to come here and disturb you." Chen Rujin supported Qiao Jingru''s hand and said.


    "It''s an honor for Miss Chen to come to Qiao''s residence, please come inside." Qiao Jingru smiled and welcomed the Chen brothers and sisters in.


    Suddenly, an anxious voice came from behind.


    "Wait a minute, wait for me."


    Several people turned their heads.


    Chen Rujin saw that the eyebrows of the person raised slightly, and said in surprise: "Second brother, why are you here?"


    Chen Shuyang looked at Chen Shuan with a cold expression, and said displeasedly: "You skipped class again?"


    Chen Shuan was panting while running, and he couldn''t help shaking when he heard such a soulful question from his elder brother: "Brother, don''t speak so harshly, I am asking for leave normally, and the master agreed."


    "If it''s not the New Year or the festival, why do you need to ask for leave to come back?" Chen Shuyang said.


    "Didn''t dad tell us to come to Qiao''s mansion today to celebrate Qiao Yuan''an''s high school champion. In the future, if you are an official in the same dynasty, you must have more contact with him. My father asked you to make friends with him. Of course, I have to take a leave of absence if I pay so much attention to it."


    Chen Shuyang looked at his righteous brother, and twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly.


    "Daddy just asked me to come."


    Didn''t ask me to take you with me.


    There was also the fourth younger sister, who obviously didn''t need to come, and when they saw him leave the house, they pestered him to be together.


    Song Shu''an gave his elder brother a serious look, and said: "A talent like Qiao Zhuangyuan, I should make friends with him, maybe I have more contacts with him, and I will be among the top three in three years, dad knows It is definitely agreed with both hands.¡±


    Chen Shuyang: "..."


    You are unreasonable and you win.


    His father has no other hobbies, but he likes to read. The better the book, the rarer it is.


    If the third prince hadn''t acted first as a wall, Qiao Yuan''an would definitely be forcibly drawn by his father to be his son-in-law.


    Chen Shuyang was thinking, and involuntarily glanced at his sister beside him, and silently changed his sentence in his heart: Wrong, it was my sister who did it first.


    "The visitor is a guest. The Qiao family doesn''t welcome them very much. My second brother is composing poems and essays with others in the garden. Please." Qiao Jingru laughed.


    The second elder brother will work in the Imperial Academy in the future. Although the work in the Imperial Academy is boring and boring, all the officials who leave the Imperial Academy are important officials of the court. The second elder brother can make friends with the Chen family, and in the eyes of Chen Hanlin, there will be more The opportunity for the emperor to see his ability.


    While walking inside, Chen Shuyang did not forget to tell Chen Shuan to watch more, listen more and talk less, so as not to cause trouble.


    Everyone is here, so it¡¯s not easy for him to drive him back.


    "Xiangxiang, Miss Chen Jiasi please take care of me." Qiao Jing pulled Lu Xiang in together, whispering.


    The future third prince''s side concubine, if she doesn''t entertain well and makes people unhappy, it will be over.


    Lu Xiang was about to say that she didn''t know Chen Rujin well, when Chen Rujin who was walking in front suddenly turned around and smiled at her: "Miss Lu, can I call you Xiangxiang?"


    Lu Xiang turned around and swallowed the words just as they came to his lips.


    Chen Rujin is so familiar, she won''t believe others if she says she doesn''t know her well.


    "it is good."


    Chu Jinyan said that the third prince is now in the same camp as him, and she should have more contact with the third prince and side concubine.


    "The last time I said goodbye to the third prince''s residence, I said I would meet you another day, but I never found a chance. You won''t blame me for breaking my promise."


    Lu Xiang shook her head with a smile: "How could it be, the marriage between Miss Chen and His Highness the Third Highness has been settled, so she must be too busy to separate herself from herself."


    The truth is that she only thought that Chen Rujin''s meeting was just a polite remark, and she didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Hearing this, Chen Rujin''s delicate face immediately wrinkled into a bitter gourd, and she poured out bitter water in a strange way: "Don''t tell me, even if the Ministry of Etiquette and the Ministry of Internal Affairs are in charge of it, I''m so busy that I''m dizzy. There was even more red tape that day, it was scary."


    Lu Xiang was stunned, and then Wan Er smiled and said: "This is the grace of the Holy Majesty. Miss Chen has worked so hard for this period of time, and she is the concubine recognized by the royal family, with a noble status."


    I thought in my heart that I have only met you once and you poured bitter water on me, I am not easy to accept.


    In the garden, Mrs. Marquis Wu''an was originally admired by many stars. When she heard about Chen Rujin''s identity, everyone looked at her as if she was glowing green. Many wives and ladies surrounded her tightly.


    Chen Rujin put away her laughing expression all of a sudden, and there was an infinite coldness on her beautiful face, as if she was not close to strangers: "Today is Qiao Zhuangyuan''s big day, everyone doesn''t need to talk around me."


    Everyone left in embarrassment after hearing the words.


    Although Chen Rujin is unpopular, but he will immediately become the third prince''s side concubine, so they dare not be presumptuous.


    Seeing that the side around her was clean, Chen Rujin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： 426: Lu Youping was arrested

    Chapter 425 Chapter 426: Lu Youping was arrested


    "Miss Chen, the sister-in-law of the Qiao family gave birth to a cute little dumpling, may I take you to the main courtyard?" Seeing this, Lu Xiang asked tentatively.


    "Okay." Chen Rujin was eager to stay away from these people, and nodded without hesitation.


    Lu Xiang talked to Wen Ruoxi, and took Chen Rujin away.


    As soon as they came out of the garden, the two heard soft sobbing and a man''s voice.


    "Why does this sound like my second brother?" Chen Rujin looked at Lu Xiang in surprise, and said.


    "The sound of crying..." is very similar to Lu Qiao.


    what happened?


    Lu Xiang was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly searched for the place where the sound came from.


    Beside a rockery, the pink figure turned his back to the two, while Chen Shuan stood anxiously opposite the girl.


    It really is Lu Qiao.


    Chen Rujin frowned, and ran over angrily holding her skirt: "Second brother, what trouble did you get into again?"


    Chen Shuyang raised his head when he heard the voice, and scratched his head innocently: "I didn''t mean it."


    Lu Xiang quickly walked in front of Lu Qiao, and saw her covering her forehead with one hand, a deep red was faintly visible between her fingers, and her eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Third sister, woo woo woo...it hurts."


    While crying, Lu Qiao took away her hand covering her forehead. Lu Xiang saw that her fair forehead was injured. As soon as the veil was taken away, blood flowed down the corners of her eyes.


    Chen Rujin gasped suddenly, and glared at Chen Shu''an angrily: "Second brother, what did you do?"


    Chen Shu''an felt guilty for a moment, and then said: "I didn''t do it on purpose, who told her not to walk well, I accidentally bumped into her, she fell directly towards the rockery, I didn''t come to grab her, her forehead It hit the rock."


    Lu Qiao glared at him angrily.


    If you apologize, you will apologize. What does it mean that she is not good at walking.


    A slap can''t be made, and she didn''t see the way, so this person just left?


    If he didn''t walk backwards, how could he bump into himself.


    Qiao''s house hosted a banquet, and all the visitors were guests. Who knew the identities of these people, if they got into trouble because of their own impulsiveness, it would not be worth the candle.


    "Hurry up and find a doctor to treat the wound. The wound will not leave a scar in such a conspicuous place." Chen Rujin said hurriedly.


    Lu Xiang asked Lu Qiao to cover the wound again to stop the bleeding: "This is near the main courtyard, let''s go there first."


    Chen Rujin nodded: "Okay. After a few steps, she turned her head and saw Chen Shu''an who was still standing there frowning, and immediately came back and patted him angrily: "Second brother, what are you doing in a daze, why don''t you leave quickly. "


    Chen Shu''an said: "This is someone else''s house, it''s not good for me to follow you into other people''s yard by myself."


    "Why didn''t you say bad when you bumped into someone?" Chen Rujin said.


    Chen Shu''an: "I said it wasn''t intentional, you find a doctor for her, and I will bear all the expenses."


    "Just pray that the girl won''t leave a scar on her face, otherwise you will be responsible for the damage to her appearance."


    "Is this... so serious?" Chen Shu''an looked at his younger sister in horror, as long as he thought of being responsible for marrying a girl, he would feel bad.


    Is it because the days of freedom are not fragrant enough, or the wine outside is not strong enough?


    Why do people want to get married?


    "Hehe." Chen Rujin sneered, crossed her chest, and after scaring her brother, she dragged Chen Shuan to chase Lu Xiang away without any burden.


    Arrived at the main courtyard, Chen Rujin asked Chen Shuan to wait outside the courtyard gate, and went into the house with Lu Xiang himself.


    There were a lot of guests today, so the nanny took Xiao Momo and stayed in the main courtyard without going out to meet the guests, for fear of shocking the child.


    Lu Xiang is a frequent visitor to Qiao''s mansion. The Qiao family and his wife have instructed the whole family to treat Lu Xiang as respectfully as their own young lady, so the mother-in-law staying behind in the main courtyard saw Lu Xiang coming and hurriedly invited him into the house.


    "Mama Zhang, please go out and ask a doctor." Lu Xiang said.


    Ms. Zhang hurriedly responded: "Miss San, you are welcome, servant girl will go right away." Then, she ordered the maidservant: "Go fetch water, and help Miss Six clean the wound first."


    Today, Qiao''s mansion held a banquet, and the shopkeepers of the shops under the name of Qiao''s family were also invited. Among them was the shopkeeper of the medical center, who was also a doctor.


    The doctor came with Qiao Jingru.


    Lu Qiao was injured so seriously, Mama Zhang naturally informed Qiao Jingru when she asked the doctor.


    Mrs. Qiao and Wen Ruoxi were busy entertaining guests, so they didn''t surprise them, so as not to cause the guests to speculate.


    Chen Shuan was still standing at the gate of the courtyard. Qiao Jingru first glanced at him suspiciously. Seeing that his expression was slightly cold, she didn''t dare to say more, so she hurried into the room: "What''s the matter, what''s the matter, why did you get hurt?"


    Qiao Jingru asked anxiously as she walked towards Lu Qiao.


    Lu Qiao glanced at her small mouth, and wanted to cry again.


    Thinking about it, she was also a strong-hearted person in the past, but now she is becoming more and more hypocritical.


    Sure enough, people can''t be spoiled. Ever since she shook hands with the third sister to make peace, instead of fighting each other, she felt her sister''s concern. Lu Qiao found that she was becoming more and more dependent on others.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, let the doctor deal with it, and everything will be fine." Qiao Jingru comforted her.


    Lu Qiao sniffed and suppressed crying.


    The maidservant has scrubbed the area around the wound clean, and after covering it for such a long time, the bleeding has stopped.


    The doctor handled the wound carefully, Lu Qiao''s painful little face trembled, and she bit her lip tightly.


    When she was taking the medicine, she exclaimed in pain.


    "Miss, bear with it, this is the best medicine for wounds, and it has the effect of removing scars." The doctor said.


    Lu Qiao nodded and endured.


    Compared with leaving scars, a little pain is nothing.


    After applying the good medicine, the doctor took gauze and wrapped it around her forehead, and then said: "These wounds don''t notice the water in the past few days, change the medicine every day for the first three days, and then change it every two days, and wait for the wound to heal. You don''t have to bother anymore."


    "Are you sure you won''t leave a scar?" Lu Qiao rubbed her forehead and asked worriedly.


    The doctor nodded and said: "The blood flow looks scary, the wound is not big, as long as the medicine is applied well, I can guarantee that there will be no scars."


    "That''s good." Lu Qiao was relieved after hearing this.


    "Doctor, just ask my second brother for the consultation fee. He will be waiting at the gate of the hospital. My second brother will bear all the expenses after that." Chen Rujin said.


    Qiao Jingru hurriedly shook her head and said, "No need for Miss Chen, this is our own doctor."


    How can the Chen family spend money?


    Lu Qiao knew that she would not lose her appearance, so she breathed a sigh of relief, and she will not be so angry now: "Miss Chen, this matter is not entirely to blame for Brother Ling, if I hadn''t walked half-heartedly, I wouldn''t have collided with him, it was all an accident, I never mind."


    She is not stupid, she even winks at people better than others.


    The third sister''s expression didn''t change much when she got along with Ms. Chen. She didn''t notice it, but the sister-in-law had strong respect and respect for this Ms. Chen. If it was an ordinary official lady, she would be polite at best.


    She didn''t know Miss Chen''s identity at all, but Lu Qiao knew that the other party''s family background was not something they could provoke at will.


    At a time like this, I dare not turn hostility into friendship, so why not make trouble.


    How hard she is to think about it.


    After finishing speaking, she showed Chen Rujin a cute and sweet smile.


    A twelve-year-old girl, delicate and cute, although her eyes are red, but there is a hint of innocence in her dark pupils.


    Lu Xiang turned her head silently, a little blind.


    Sure enough, she is the one who is the best at pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. If it wasn''t for Lu Qiao''s conscientiousness that she was still thinking about family affection and didn''t make a big mistake, she might become the most difficult person in the Lu family for her to deal with.


    Chen Rujin didn''t know Lu Qiao''s previous nature, but only thought that Lu Qiao was an innocent and kind girl.


    "Sister Lu treats others leniently and never blames the past. She is really broad-minded. On behalf of my second brother, I would like to thank my sister for her forgiveness."


    Is this the younger sister?


    Lu Qiao blinked and smiled sweeter.


    Lu Xiang: "...cough."


    It¡¯s almost enough.


    At this time, Yun Zhe and Wu Yue hurried in, their faces pale.


    "Eldest Young Mistress, Third Miss." The two saluted and called out.


    "Something happened to the master, and the old lady hastily returned home after hearing the news." Yun Zhe said.


    Lu Xiang was taken aback, and then said to Qiao Jingru: "Sister-in-law, I''m going home first, please say sorry to Aunt Qiao for me."


    When Qiao Jingru heard that something happened to Lu Youping, her face couldn''t help but change: "I''ll go back with you."


    "No, the Qiao family can''t mess up, trust me, it''s fine." Lu Xiang said, and then nodded apologetically at Chen Rujin: "Miss Chen, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Chen Rujin nodded: "Be careful on the road."


    Although the old lady left the meeting suddenly, it did not arouse other people''s speculation, but what happened to Lu Youping will soon spread to everyone''s ears.


    When Lu Xiang returned to the mansion, the old lady was sitting in the main hall of the front yard. Mr. Du was reporting something, but the old lady''s face was so gloomy that ink dripped out.


    "Grandma, I heard Yun Zhe tell Wuyue that something happened to her father?"


    The old lady couldn''t hide her worry. Seeing Lu Xiang coming back, she nodded and said, "Your father was found out for corruption and bribery. The evidence is convincing. He was locked in a prison car all the way back to the capital, and now he has been locked up in Dali Temple. , Xiangxiang, although your father is not clean, he would never dare to covet Mo Chaoting to pull out the money for the construction of the embankment."


    How many officials are really free-spirited.


    Lu Youping is slick and snobbish, so he will naturally seek personal gain for himself, but he doesn''t have the guts to say that corruption and bribery go to the point of breaking the law.


    This was clearly framed.


    The old lady was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. Father was just sent back to Beijing for interrogation. The specific result is unknown. As long as father is innocent, I will find a way to rescue him." Lu Xiang comforted him softly.


    Listening to her calm and calm voice, the old lady gradually calmed down the anxiety in her heart.


    Yes, Xiangxiang can enter the palace to beg the queen, and explain to the eighth prince that Yuanwei should return Lu Youping justice.


    The old lady grabbed Lu Xiang''s hand, and said expectantly: "Xiangxiang, if your father is really corrupt and perverted the law, I have nothing to say, but your father is wronged, you must find a way to save him."


    Lu Xiang nodded seriously: "Don''t worry, grandma, I won''t let anything happen to dad."


    "Okay, okay." The old lady nodded in despair when she heard this.


    Lu Xiang said to Mama Wen: "Mother Wen, help grandma go back to rest and take care of her carefully."


    Mother Wen replied: "Yes, Miss San."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： 427: Do the trick

    Chapter 426 427: Counting


    Lu Youping was locked in a prison cart and brought back to the capital. He walked all the way through the street until he entered the prison of Dali Temple. It can be seen that he stole the limelight. Sitting in the carriage, Lu Xiang could hear the discussions from outside.


    "I heard that Lu Shilang secretly embezzled millions of taels of silver in the name of rebuilding the embankment. He thought that what he did was seamless. Who would have thought that someone would catch him right?"


    "This kind of person is simply a vampire, who only eats the flesh and blood of our common people."


    "He has embezzled so much money, the flood control dams will definitely cut corners. If there is a flood, the people along the river will suffer. If he escapes this time, it will really kill countless people."


    ¡°This kind of person should be beheaded to vent public anger.¡±


    "It is said that officials and officials are mutual, who knows if they will be lifted high and put down gently."


    "..."


    "Miss, don''t listen to their nonsense." Ah Man pulled back Lu Xiang''s hand that raised the curtain, frowned and said, "Those people don''t know why, they only speculate based on what they heard."


    The car curtain was lowered, blocking the outside discussion.


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips and smiled, not caring.


    The carriage soon stopped at the gate of Dali Temple.


    Lu Xiang got out of the car, and out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a beautiful carriage not far away. He felt familiar, then turned his head and took a look, and then saw Chu Jinyan get off the carriage gracefully.


    He was dressed in a crescent-white gold brocade tailor-fit robe, which was so plain that there was not even a decorative cloud pattern on it, but it did not affect the nobleness of heaven exuding from his bones in the slightest.


    He walked towards Lu Xiang step by step, his black eyes under the thick eyelashes were dark and deep, like a deep pool, but overflowing with tenderness.


    "I''ve seen His Highness the Eighth Prince." Lu Xiang bowed his knees and saluted, then lowered his voice and asked, "Are you waiting for me here on purpose?"


    The corners of Chu Jinyan''s mouth curved slightly, which made his handsome appearance even more enchanting, and then quickly restrained his smile: "Lu Shilang is imprisoned in Dali Temple, I guess you will definitely come."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely find a way to rescue him."


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips and said, "Do you need to be rescued? I have to go in and see my father first."


    When Chu Jinyan heard Lu Xiang''s words, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Do you think Mr. Lu really embezzled money?"


    Lu Xiang shook his head: "No, I will explain it to you later."


    "Okay." Chu Jinyan nodded.


    Then entered the cell of Dali Temple with Lu Xiang.


    The jailer was shocked to see the two appearing together.


    Chu Jinyan said grandly: "The emperor was furious when he heard about this, and ordered me to come and understand the situation."


    The jailer understood instantly, and respectfully invited him in, but kept Lu Xiang outside.


    Lu Xiang slowly took out a token from his sleeve: "I just took a look at my father, so I won''t delay His Highness''s interrogation."


    This is the token given to Lu Xiang by the empress at the beginning, seeing the order is like seeing a person.


    The jailers knew it was wrong, but Lu Xiang held the token of Jingren Palace, representing the empress, they really didn''t dare to stop her.


    "If the higher-ups are held accountable, I will bear it all. I won''t take too long." Lu Xiang said.


    The jailer gave Lu Xiang a grateful look, and then let him go.


    Lu Youping¡¯s corruption was so bad that he was imprisoned in the innermost cell with his hands and feet shackled.


    Although the cells in Dali Temple are not dirty and messy, they still have a dark and depressing atmosphere everywhere.


    The jailer led the two of them to stop at the door of a cell: "Lord Lu, someone is here to see you."


    Lu Youping was really lying on the haystack facing the wall. Hearing the sound, a carp stood up straight. The moment he saw his daughter, his expression was indescribable.


    "Father, are you okay?" Lu Xiang asked softly.


    Lu Youping said "En", then stood up and bowed to Chu Jinyan with fists in his hands: "The next official sees Your Highness."


    "Master Lu has suffered." Chu Jinyan nodded and said.


    When Lu Youping heard the words, tears glistened in his moved eyes.


    His Royal Highness actually cares about him?


    Boom, I''m so touched.


    "Since father is fine, my daughter can rest assured." Lu Xiang saw the calmness and calmness on Lu Youping''s face, and immediately understood that everything was under his control.


    "Being upright is not afraid of crooked shadows. I believe the emperor will uphold justice for me and tell your grandmother not to worry." Lu Youping looked at Lu Xiang, hesitant to speak.


    From the time he was convicted and arrested to returning to Beijing, Lu Youping was always thinking about the conversation between his daughter and him in the study.


    "Father, you must be careful of the prefect of Jiangcheng during this trip to Jiangcheng."


    "What do you mean?"


    "My daughter accidentally learned that the Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry colluded with the prefect of Jiangcheng. When Jiangcheng was flooded, the court withdrew the funds for disaster relief and the money for building dams. The two led by them embezzled millions of taels, involving the Ministry of Industry and households. Several officials from the Ministry of Finance and Jiangcheng, one of them died suddenly, and the news of his corruption was reported, and I believe it will reach the ears of the emperor in a short time, and a thorough investigation will definitely shock the court."


    "What does this have to do with me? Also, how do you know these things."


    "How does my daughter know? Don''t ask me. If these people want to save their lives, they have to push a scapegoat to protect them from disaster. Dad is suddenly ordered to go to Jiangcheng. I''m afraid it''s the sheep selected by the Ministry of Industry. , is to step into the trap they set up."


    "Is this serious? Don''t lie to me."


    "My daughter is under the protection of the Lu family. If something happens to my father, the Lu family will not escape the responsibility."


    "That''s right, then... what should I do, I will go and tell Mr. Su tomorrow and ask him to send someone else."


    "Father, you have known about this matter in advance. If you use it properly, it may be your chance to take a step forward. Dare you take a gamble?"


    "Don''t do it, people will die."


    "Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry is Liu Xiang''s person. This time, it is Liu Xiang who asked Dad to go to Jiangcheng to make it clear that it was Liu Xiang. What chance does Dad think you will refuse?"


    "I asked someone to beat me up. If I am seriously injured, I can''t be forced to go to Jiangcheng."


    "If you can hide this time, can dad hide for a lifetime?"


    "Then what do you say?"


    "Master Qin next to the prefect of Jiangcheng has their corruption account books in his hand. Father finds an opportunity to send someone to hunt him down, blame the prefect of Jiangcheng, and then pretend to save his life, gain his trust, get the account books, and then do the trick. Just wait and return to Beijing."


    "Are you sure this method works?"


    "Father knows how to be an official better than I do. My daughter is just proposing a way. As for how to do it, I believe father knows better."


    "Let me think about it..."


    ¡­


    Lu Xiang left Dali Temple, and sat down in a teahouse with Chu Jinyan.


    After hearing what Lu Xiang said, Chu Jinyan looked at her in surprise.


    After a long time, he said, "Where did you hear this?"


    Lu Xiang closed her eyes, took a sip of tea with her teacup in her hand, and Wan''er said with a smile: "I overheard that Minister of the Ministry of Industry found an inconspicuous teahouse to talk to people, and I happened to be sitting in the cubicle. Unfortunately, the sound insulation effect of the small tea house is not good. I roughly understood it, and then I heard from my father that he was sent to Jiangcheng, so I asked him to pay attention. It would be best if nothing happened. Save."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： 428: Bring out the evidence

    Chapter 427 428: Show evidence


    However, in fact, this actually happened in the previous life.


    It''s just that it wasn''t her father who was pushed out as a scapegoat, but the servant of the household department.


    The servant of the household department did not have such a good life. He stepped into the trap set up for him by others, and was beheaded and ransacked in the end.


    It was several years later that the prefect of Jiangcheng was actually arrested. The number of people involved in this matter shocked the government and the public.


    In this life, the fate of the Lu family is completely opposite to that of the previous life. Lu Mingzhu is hated by Concubine Shu, she is hated by Liu Anyao, and her father is hated by Liu Xiangji. It was because there were no bones left that had been swallowed by Liu Xiang long ago.


    This inspection of the Pingjiang dam is simply a perfect plan to get rid of her father quietly.


    Chu Jinyan looked at Lu Xiang in a daze. For some reason, when she said this, he had the illusion that he couldn''t catch Lu Xiang. Subconsciously, he grabbed Lu Xiang''s hand and held it tightly. Here, it seems that as soon as I let go, I will find that everything is a dream.


    Intuition told himself that it shouldn''t be that simple for Lu Xiang to know the matter, but he wouldn''t get to the bottom of it.


    As long as this girl truly belongs to me.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Xiang couldn''t help but be astonished seeing the uneasy expression in Chu Jinyan''s eyes.


    "Find some sense of reality, otherwise it will always feel like you are going to leave me." Chu Jinyan did not hide his inner uneasiness, and looked at Lu Xiang with aggrieved eyes.


    Lu Xiang was taken aback for a moment, then laughed out loud.


    The eighth prince, who has always been cold and noble, unexpectedly has such a childish side.


    But it made her heart warm.


    The case of Lu Youping''s corruption caused heated discussions in the capital. While Liu Xiang was relieved, he couldn''t help but wonder why An Guogong and the others didn''t take any action. Could it be that they gave up on Lu Youping so easily?


    Even if he doesn''t move, the empress doesn''t like his daughter very much, so she doesn''t care about it?


    If Lu Youping is convicted, he will be sentenced to death, and the entire Lu family will be exiled even if they are not convicted.


    The Qiao family is the in-laws of the Lu family, so they had a champion, and being implicated by the Lu family will also affect their official career. Liu Xiang knew that Qiao Yuanan would not be used by him, so he directly crushed him to death in the cradle before he showed his talents.


    But he saw Qiao Yuan''an going to the Hanlin Academy every day in high spirits to be on duty.


    These unusual circumstances made Liu Xiang suspicious.


    However, before he could find out the reason, the Dali Temple Minister interrogated Lu Youping on the day, but was caught off guard by the evidence Lu Youping submitted and the person he wanted to sue.


    Ten thousand muddy horses galloped past in Dali Siqing''s heart, staring at Lu Youping wishing he could hang him up and beat him up.


    You have the evidence to prove your innocence, why didn''t you submit it earlier, and you have to wait until today when he starts the interrogation?


    Deliberately or not.


    Qi returned to Qi, but Dali Temple Minister did not dare to make decisions without authorization, and hurriedly took Lu Youping back to the prison, and hurried into the palace.


    Three account books, as well as several letters, Dali Temple did not restrict the people to watch the case, so many people came to see Lu Youping, a corrupt official, was sentenced on the day of the interrogation, so countless eyes saw that Lu Youping produced evidence Even if Dali Temple Minister wanted to destroy the evidence, it was too late.


    Besides, Dali Temple Qingben is not such a person.


    Master Wang ran all the way to the imperial study room, because he was too anxious, even his hat was crooked.


    "My lord, why are you running in such a hurry?" The little **** outside the imperial study said with a smile when he saw this.


    Lord Wang took a few breaths, and asked: "Please tell me, my father-in-law, I have something important to tell the emperor."


    "Master Wang, wait a moment."


    The little **** didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried into the palace to report.


    Soon, he came out and saluted Lord Wang: "The emperor has seen you, please."


    Master Wang nodded slightly towards the little eunuch, then straightened his clothes, and then strode into the imperial study.


    "I see the emperor, my emperor, long live, long live, long live."


    Lord Wang walked to Emperor Chengde''s dragon case, saluted and shouted long live.


    Emperor Cheng De was reviewing the memorial, and asked without raising his head when he heard the words: "Shouldn''t Aiqing be interrogating Lu Youping at this hour? Why did you come into the palace?"


    Lu Youping committed a major crime, thinking that his highly regarded courtier was corrupt and perverted the law, Emperor Cheng De was so angry that he couldn''t sleep well these days, and kept paying attention.


    "Back to the emperor, this minister came here for this case. Lu Youping just yelled that he was wronged. I thought he was dying, but unexpectedly he brought out the evidence..." Mr. Wang couldn''t help but wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. , this matter is too involved: "Lu Youping wants to sue the minister of the Ministry of Industry, the two doctors of the Ministry of Industry, the servant of the household department, and the prefect of Pingjiang..."


    Master Wang reported a series of names, and Emperor Chengde put down his brush and looked at him in astonishment.


    "These people form cliques for personal gain, corruption and perverting the law. In addition to the relief funds and dam funds for the flood in Pingjiang, as well as the funds pulled out by the court when the dams were built in Jiangxi and Changzhou, all of them went into the pockets of these people. The Ministry of Optical Industry Shangshu alone embezzled more than one million taels, these are the account books submitted by Lu Youping and the correspondence with others."


    Emperor Chengde''s face became gloomy every time Mr. Wang said a word.


    Shangshu of the Ministry of Light and Industry is greedy for so much, so what about the rest of them?


    There are so many people who have to divide the dirt, what a huge amount of corruption in total.


    Emperor Cheng De was so angry that his hands were shaking.


    Seeing that Master Wang had taken out the account books and letters, Hu Qian hurriedly stepped forward to take them, and handed them to Emperor Chengde for review.


    There was silence in the imperial study room, except for the sound of paper rubbing when Emperor Chengde flipped through the account books.


    Master Wang knelt on the ground, not daring to show his air. This matter involves too much, and these are the evidences found by Lu Youping.


    In addition to these people, are there other backers who hide deeper behind them?


    Suddenly, there was a "pop".


    Emperor Chengde slapped the table angrily: "These animals are raised by the court salary, but they are so devoid of conscience."


    My lord Wang was so frightened by Emperor Chengde''s anger that he trembled violently and almost fell to the ground.


    "The emperor calm down." Hu Qian handed over a cup of tea and comforted him.


    Master Wang silently gave Hu Qian a thumbs up.


    At this time, only he, the chief executive of the imperial court, dared to speak.


    Emperor Chengde took the teacup angrily, and threw the cup on the table irritably: "What tea to drink, Wang Aiqing, and bring Lu Youping into the palace. I will personally interrogate, pass on my will, and order all officials to enter the palace."


    Lord Wang quickly kowtowed in response: "I obey the order."


    "The servant obeys the order." Hu Qian also responded respectfully.


    Then the two of them left the imperial study without any hesitation.


    Master Wang went to Dali Temple to bring Lu Youping into the palace, while Hu Qian ordered the palace staff to invite all the adults into the palace one by one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： 429: Surviving a Catastrophe Will Have a Future Blessing

    Chapter 428 429: Surviving a catastrophe will bring blessings


    Liu Xiang was caught off guard by Lu Youping''s operation, and was thinking about countermeasures on the way into the palace. If the evidence submitted by Lu Youping is true, then the ministers of the Ministry of Industry will not be able to keep them.


    And the most important thing for him is to let this matter stop here, and the emperor can no longer investigate it.


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry and others knelt in front of the emperor with faces ashen ashes. Emperor Chengde was furious, and he threw the account in his hand at them. pain.


    Can''t even say the word wronged.


    Lu Youping not only presented physical evidence, but also an important witness, Mr. Qin, who was beside the prefect of Pingjiang.


    With all the witnesses and evidence, there is no way this pot of dirty water can be poured on him.


    Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry and others were detained in the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple respectively, and ordered the three divisions to interrogate them to find out the crimes of these people one by one.


    Emperor Chengde ordered the arrest of Pingjiang Zhifu and others and brought them to justice, and they will be sentenced after the case is finalized.


    Whether the whole family is copied or the family members are exiled...


    And Lu Youping was acquitted!


    In the evening, a gorgeous glow from the sky fell on a piece of red wall and green tiles, creating a warm orange light.


    The gate of the palace suddenly opened wide, and the Imperial Forest Army stepped out of the palace in a uniform and sonorous step. Among them, the officials who were stripped of their black hats and official uniforms were bound and sent out of the palace.


    Behind the Imperial Forest Army''s team, hundreds of officials walked out of the palace one after another with vain footsteps and different expressions.


    In this short half-day, it feels like a few months have passed, and earth-shaking changes have taken place.


    A corruption case involving a minister suddenly developed into a case involving several people, led by the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, and behind these people, how many beneficiaries were trembling.


    And at the back of the officials is the refreshed Lu Youping.


    Holding his hands behind his back, he took steps that his relatives would not recognize.


    "Master Lu survived a catastrophe, there must be a future blessing."


    He Yu walked side by side with him, cupping his hands with a smile.


    He is a proper member of the eighth prince''s party, and He Yu thinks that Lu Youping is more highly regarded by the eighth prince than himself, so he congratulates him without hesitation.


    As soon as He Yu''s words fell, the officials belonging to the Liu Party who walked at the back gave the two of them a vicious look.


    "What are you looking at, and then look at Ben Hou digging out your eyeballs."


    He Yu is afraid of things, but he is Lord Hou, and he is also afraid of people who are higher and more powerful than him. Those with a lower rank than him will not be able to bully him.


    Lu Youping was flattered and clasped his fists in return: "Dragging Hou Ye''s blessing."


    Although he didn''t know why Marquis Wu An was always so polite and warm to him, but if someone stretched out his thigh to give him a hug, he would be a fool if he didn''t.


    "I''m inconvenient today, I''ll invite Lord Hou to drink another day."


    He Yu laughed straight: "Master Lu invited me, I will definitely come, I will definitely come."


    Emperor Cheng De sat on the dragon chair with a gloomy face, and he didn''t get up until the last official left.


    Lu Youping just took out this little thing, and pulled out so many people. If it goes on, Emperor Chengde himself dare not think how many officials are involved.


    I knew that there would be no fish when the water was clear, but I never expected that the water would be so dirty.


    These are the pillars of his Great Wei.


    To check, or not to check?


    If there is a big fight, the court will definitely be shaken, and the consequences will be brought about by Emperor Chengde himself. He is not sure whether he can control it.


    Now that the old eight is fledgling, he can''t act rashly.


    Hu Qian carefully accompanied him, not daring to disturb him.


    It was a long time before Emperor Chengde got up and left with cold eyes.


    Hu Qian hurriedly followed.


    Lu Mansion.


    The servant trotted all the way into the mansion: "Boss Du, the emperor found out the truth and returned the master''s innocence. He was acquitted and the official was reinstated. The master is already on his way back."


    Director Du was overjoyed when he heard the words, and he chanted "Amitabha", and quickly ordered his servants to prepare a brazier with grapefruit leaves to drive away bad luck when the master entered the door.


    "Yes, the servant will prepare now."


    Director Du turned around excitedly, and hurriedly found a maid to deliver a message to the old lady.


    Today Lu Youping was interrogated, and the old lady was already restless all night. During the interrogation, there was news that her son had thrown away evidence while calling for injustice, and she had sued the real mastermind behind the scenes.


    The old lady became nervous at the same time as she was uneasy.


    It was about her son''s innocence and life, and she was restless all day long.


    Suddenly the maidservant came to report that the master was safe and would return home immediately. The old lady suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Because she was too excited, her eyes were dizzy when she got up, and her body couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    "Old lady." Mama Wen screamed and quickly supported her.


    The old lady grabbed Mama Wen''s hand, stabilized her figure, and then said with a smile: "I''m fine, don''t be nervous, let''s go."


    Mother Wen persuaded: "The old lady should not go to the front yard. The master is safe and sound. When he returns to the mansion, he will naturally come to see the old lady. The old lady should sit and wait in Fu''an Hall."


    "But¡­"


    Before the old lady could finish speaking, Mother Wen interrupted her.


    "The old madam is eager to understand, but you also have to pay attention to your body. These days, because you are worried that the master will not be able to eat well and sleep well, last night you didn''t sleep all night. Your iron body can''t stand this kind of torture, master. If you know that you don''t care about your body so much, you still don''t know how to feel sorry, if the old lady doesn''t listen to my servant''s persuasion, this servant will tell the third lady the truth."


    Miss San came to Fuyuan Hall these few days, and the old lady was trying to put on a show of energy.


    The old lady gave Wen mother a helpless look: "You are really talented."


    Mother Wen coaxed with a busy smile: "Sit down, old lady, and the servant will bring you a cup of ginseng tea. The master will be here soon. Eat more dinner later, sleep well, and wake up tomorrow morning with a lot of energy." .¡±


    The old lady took advantage of the opportunity to sit back, and said with a light smile, "Go."


    The gate of the Lu Mansion was fully opened, and Director Du led a group of servants to stand at the door to greet him.


    Because he was brought into the palace directly from Dali Temple, he was still wearing a prison uniform, but Lu Youping was in a good mood, and this prison uniform did not make him feel so uncomfortable.


    "Master is back." Seeing Lu Youping, Director Du almost cried with joy, and shouted excitedly.


    Lu Youping nodded with a smile: "I''m back."


    "The slave welcomes the master back to the mansion." The servants knelt down on the ground with a roar.


    "Father." Lu Chao shouted happily.


    "No courtesy." Lu Youping raised his hand and smiled.


    "Master, please step over the brazier to drive away evil spirits and disasters." Mr. Du said.


    Lu Youping raised his leg and strode over.


    Director Du soaked the grapefruit leaves in water again, sprinkled a few drops on Lu Youping''s body, and then poured a basin of water towards the door, as if all the bad luck could be dispelled by this.


    Lu Youping went back to the front yard to take a shower and changed his clothes, and then went to Fuyuan Hall refreshed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： 430: Exile

    Chapter 429 430: Exile


    Qiao Jingru, Lu Xiang, Lu Qiao and Zhao Qingya all gathered in Fuyuan Hall.


    The moment the old lady saw her son entering the room, her eyes were sore and she shed tears of joy.


    Lu Youping made a big gift to the old lady: "Mother is worried, it''s my son''s fault."


    The old lady quickly helped him up: "Just come back, just come back."


    "Father."


    Qiao Jingru, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiaofu called out.


    Zhao Qingya also looked at Lu Youping with red eyes: "Master!"


    She once thought that her good life was coming to an end. If the evidence of corruption was convincing, Lu Youping would definitely die, and the whole Lu family would never end well even if they escaped death.


    Not to mention that the old lady didn''t sleep well these few days, Zhao Qingya also lived in a state of anxiety these few days, and almost couldn''t resist packing her bags and leaving early.


    But she saw that Lu Xiang seemed to be a normal person, and secretly thought that maybe she could ask the Empress Empress to intervene in this matter, and there would be a turning point at that time, so she kept telling herself to wait, to wait.


    Now Zhao Qingya is extremely glad that she made the right bet.


    Looking at the crowd, Lu Youping said, "It''s all right, this time the bad luck turns into good luck, and there will be good luck in the future."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Lu Xiang excitedly.


    The prostitute who he once ignored, really surprised him time and time again.


    Not only did she gain the Queen''s attention, allowing him to be protected by Duke An, but this time she helped him out of danger and saved him from a catastrophe. I really wish I could confess to her, and offer three sticks of incense in the morning and evening to bless him in his career.


    Looking at his father''s excited eyes with strange eyes, Lu Xiang secretly rolled his eyes.


    She dared to say that her father was definitely not thinking about anything that would make her happy.


    Soon, Lu Youping looked at Lu Chao again, excited and proud.


    "Chao''er, it''s really a good job. There are 76 Jinshi in the second class. In the future, you and my father and son will be officials in the same dynasty. It will definitely make Lu a higher level."


    Although he is in prison, it doesn''t affect him hearing the news.


    Because if he is convicted in the corruption case, Lu Chao''s official career will be ruined, so when someone felt sorry for his son''s future for him, he was stunned for a moment, and then he learned that Lu Chao had actually passed the Jinshi examination .


    He was so excited at the time, the jailer reminded him silently.


    Excitement is nothing but excitement.


    But he doesn''t mind if others don''t understand.


    Received his father''s praise, Lu Chao blushed for the first time, and said: "As long as the father returns safely, it doesn''t matter if the son is not an official."


    Lu Youping was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    The old lady said: "Because of your affairs, Chao''er was revoked from the Jinshi."


    "My son was wronged. The emperor has already cleared my son''s innocence and restored him to his original post. I believe that Chao''er''s reputation will be restored in a few days." Lu Youping sat down while supporting the old lady''s hand.


    The old lady glanced at her son in surprise, and nodded reassuringly when she saw his relaxed expression.


    It also sounds reasonable. It was a disaster for no reason. The son has been restored to his post, and those people have no reason to deprive his grandson of his fame.


    After she figured it out, the old lady felt even better.


    Three days later, the crimes committed by Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry and his party were all made public one by one. All the leading officials were beheaded, and their families were sent into exile.


    At the gate of Su Mansion.


    The originally glamorous masters were all wearing coarse clothes and linen at the moment, and the crying ones were taken away by the yamen.


    Then people left early, scattered.


    The gate of Zengxuan He Shangshu''s mansion was closed and sealed, and it fell down.


    "I won''t leave. I am the fianc¨¦e of the Seventh Prince and the future Concubine of the Seventh Prince. You can''t treat me like this. I want to see the Seventh Prince. Huh, huh, I don''t want to be exiled." Su Yunwan cried loudly as she grabbed the stone pier at the door .


    She has long been accused of being married to the Seventh Prince, and all the three books and six rituals have been completed, and she is only waiting to get married and marry into the Seventh Prince''s mansion. From then on, she will be the noble Seventh Prince''s concubine, but why did the sky change when she woke up? .


    Her father became a prisoner, and the Su family was exiled.


    She has become a bereaved dog from the seventh imperial concubine that everyone envied.


    Although the yamen servants are not people with bad intentions, they don''t have any sympathy for the jade. Seeing Su Yunwan crying and refusing to cooperate, they immediately said impatiently: "Bah, don''t dream, I''m still the Seventh Concubine, and I won''t take it." Use a mirror to see what you are like now, the daughter of a sinner is also worthy of marrying a prince, walk around, don''t blame us for being rough if you keep going."


    "No, no, I''m not going, I''m not going..."


    Once she is in exile, it is impossible for her to return to the capital in her life.


    She has been pampered since she was a child, so how can she suffer a little bit of suffering? Su Yunwan just hears about that kind of extremely bitter place, and she feels like a nightmare place. If she goes there, will she survive?


    Yacha frowned, exhausted his patience, picked up the saber at his waist, and knocked Su Yunwan unconscious with the scabbard.


    "It''s up to you whether you go or not. Prepare a prison van and take people away."


    The emperor ordered people to be exiled, even if they were going to die, they couldn''t die on the way out of the capital, otherwise it would be their dereliction of duty.


    Halfway there, there will be a Yacha who escorts the prisoners to exile to take over.


    As for whether they can save their lives on the road in the future, it has nothing to do with them.


    Ms. Su''s expression was dull, as if her three souls had lost her seven souls, and she didn''t even feel any sensation when her daughter was knocked out, like a puppet without emotion.


    It''s over, it''s over...


    The Su family was confiscated and exiled, and the seventh prince was the most fearful and uneasy. Originally, that was his Yue family. He thought that he married Su Yunwan, and with the Minister of Industry as his backer, he could think about the position of prince, but now Everything was beaten back to its original shape, no, it was worse than before.


    God, is this against him on purpose?


    At first, he fell in love with He Xiong''s daughter, thinking that He Yu had no son, and the title of Marquis of Wu''an would sooner or later miss He Xiong''s pancakes, but he never expected that He Yu would suddenly find his missing son, and a banquet would be even more important. Pushing He Xiong''s daughter to the cusp of an ominous person, how dare the Seventh Prince set his mind on the He family.


    It was not easy for his father and queen to choose this marriage of the Su family for him. Mr. Su is the Minister of the Ministry of Industry. Although he has no title but holds real power, it is also a good marriage. With the support of his father-in-law in the future, maybe he can also fight for a marriage. Fight for the crown prince.


    Where would I expect such a thing to happen to the Su family before they got married.


    Fortunately, we didn''t get married.


    The Seventh Prince is nothing but rejoicing besides fear.


    Otherwise, if he married Su Yunwan, it would be a joke in the whole capital.


    Everyone in the Su family was exiled, and the Seventh Prince was quietly watching from the sidelines. Hearing that Su Yunwan was arguing to see him, and kept saying that she was the Seventh Concubine, his face turned pale with fright, and he wanted to rush up Sew her mouth shut.


    But rationality prevailed over impulse.


    If he appeared, he would probably be caught by Su Yunwan even more. He couldn''t get involved in such a trouble.


    Mu Mu''s writing skills are limited, and the embezzlement case of Lu''s father is afraid that he can''t write well, so he simply mentions it.


    There will be another chapter later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： 431: Promoted

    Chapter 430 431: Promoted


    The seventh prince didn''t dare to stay any longer when he saw that the Yacha knocked Su Yunwan unconscious and threw him into the prison cart, so he turned around and left.


    Failed to marry a daughter of Shangshu''s concubine, so he just changed to another one.


    Su Shangshu was convicted and sent to prison, and the positions of Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry and left and right doctors were vacated.


    A few days later, Emperor Chengde directly appointed Lu Youping as Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry in the morning court.


    He is the minister of the Ministry of Industry, and the two doctors are on the same level as Su Shangshu. You can''t skip Lu Youping, and then choose someone from the bottom. Not to mention whether they have this ability, it is really difficult to convince the crowd.


    What''s more, Lu Youping found the evidence of corruption by Su Shangshu and others, and avoided the subsequent disaster.


    Reasonable and reasonable, no one can make a mistake.


    Liu Xiang was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he still couldn''t make a sound to stop it.


    Lu Youping walked out from among the standing officials, saluted and said: "I thank the emperor for your kindness, but I want to make another request, and I hope the emperor will fulfill it."


    Emperor Chengde raised his eyebrows, and said casually: "What is Aiqing asking for, let me tell you."


    Lu Youping bowed and said: "Not long ago, Quanzi passed the second-class Jinshi examination, but he was deprived of his fame because of his wrongful imprisonment, so I implore the emperor to restore Quanzi''s fame, so that he can have the opportunity to serve the emperor. , to serve the court."


    As soon as his words fell, He Yu nodded in agreement: "Jinshi, he is a talent. It would be a pity if he can''t be used by the emperor. Master Lu has a loving father''s heart and hopes that the emperor will help him."


    Emperor Chengde thought it was a big deal, and he chuckled when he heard it, and said indifferently: "Your son is a talented person, so I can''t bury him, and I will pass on my order to restore his Jinshi fame immediately, and arrange for him to ..." After a pause, his eyes swept over the officials, and finally landed on He Yu, and said with a smile: "Appoint him as the assistant of the Jingzhao Mansion, Marquis Wu''an, teach me well."


    Emperor Chengde didn''t remember the name of Lu Youping''s son.


    But it does not prevent him from making an order.


    He Yu bowed his head and said: "My minister obeys the order."


    "On behalf of the dog, I would like to thank the emperor for his kindness. Long live the emperor." Lu Youping knelt down to thank the emperor.


    Emperor Chengde waved his hand: "Pingshen, this matter is not enough for you to exchange the position of minister. You can take office from today. Lu Aiqing, I can hand over the Ministry of Industry to you. If I find out who dares to work on the embankment and bridge If you are involved in corruption and accepting bribes, I won¡¯t just cut off your head.¡± The implication is that when the time comes to commit crimes, you will end up beheading everyone.


    After Cheng Dedi finished speaking, he suddenly felt a chill in his neck...


    Hiss!


    Who doesn''t want to scold him in his heart?


    Hu Qian felt Emperor Chengde''s emotional changes, and silently lowered his head.


    Your Majesty, do you know that the Eighth Prince was glaring at you when you threatened Mr. Lu just now.


    The eyes were cold and swishing, the servant was really afraid that His Highness would commit an offense and beat his father on the spur of the moment.


    But the emperor warned Master Lu, why is His Highness the Eighth Prince so angry?


    Hu Qian fell into deep thought, and was quite confused.


    "I will obey the order, and I will live up to the trust of the emperor." Lu Youping expressed his sincerity loudly, not caring about Chengde''s threats to him at all.


    Emperor Cheng De nodded in satisfaction, and suddenly his eyes froze, and he glanced at Hubu Shangshu. The fierce aura made Hubu Shangshu''s legs tremble non-stop.


    Before Emperor Chengde could speak, he knelt down with a plop.


    "Hmph, the Minister of the Household Department''s involvement in the corruption case is also the crime of missing your investigation, but for the sake of your sincerity, I will not hold you accountable for the crime. You will be fined for one year and banned for three months in the mansion to reflect on your mistakes." , are you convinced?"


    Shangshu Hubu felt relieved, if it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he almost didn''t laugh out loud.


    "Submit, submissively, thank you for your kindness."


    He thought he was going to be demoted or dismissed from office, but he was only fined some money and thought about it for three months. Afterwards, he was still Minister of the Household Department. This punishment was simply too gentle.


    It¡¯s okay to not have a year¡¯s salary, anyway, his family is not short of money.


    Shangshu Hubu was grateful for Dade''s kowtow, the big stone in his heart fell to the ground, and when he stood up again, he felt light all over his body.


    Some officials were speechless and happy after being punished. Could it be that they are sick.


    In fact, this was all intentional by Emperor Chengde. When investigating the corruption case, he deliberately bypassed the Minister of the Household Department and did not mention it. It just made him panic all day long.


    Punishing him today will make Hubu Shangshu feel the majesty of the emperor''s grace, and he will be more loyal to himself.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this old man really didn''t go with them, Emperor Chengde wouldn''t let him go so easily.


    After all, the Ministry of Household Affairs, the government office with the most oil and water in the whole capital, can you say that the Minister of the Household Department is not greedy? It''s just not so frenzied, and it is also within the tolerance of Emperor Chengde. With the beating this time, I believe this old thing will be a little restrained in the future.


    Who told him to be capable.


    If two ministers are dismissed at once, the impact will be great.


    After he came down to court, officials around Lu Youping successively came to congratulate him.


    If the servant is not so rare, this minister is respected and flattering.


    Suddenly, more and more colleagues invited Lu Youping to eat and drink.


    When the news reached Lu Mansion, everyone except Lu Xiang was shocked.


    "Father...is this the Minister of the Ministry of Industry?" Lu Chao stared blankly at the old lady and said.


    After being stunned for a moment, the old lady looked at Lu Chao with a smile and said, "Not only you, but also you, the emperor personally appointed you as the assistant minister of the Jingzhao Mansion, and you will take office immediately. Dry."


    Later she has to go to the ancestral hall to offer some incense sticks and kowtow to the ancestors.


    "I really want to congratulate my father, congratulations to my elder brother." Lu Qiao said with a smile.


    Father has now become Minister of the Ministry of Industry, and she is the young lady of Shangshu Mansion. She has a good relationship with her sister-in-law. The elder brother has entered Jingzhao Mansion, and will take care of her younger sister in the future. She can also rely on her elder brother and harmony.


    Although Auntie was banned in the North Courtyard, she was not restricted from visiting Auntie.


    I believe that it won''t be long before the third sister and sister-in-law see the sincerity of the aunt''s sincere repentance, and one day the aunt will return to the lotus courtyard and let her be happy.


    "Hey, congratulations, congratulations." Lu Chao grinned his white teeth.


    Qiao Jing looked at Lu Chao proudly, her eyes shone like shattered golden light.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： 432: Wedding Invitation

    Chapter 431 Chapter 432: Wedding Invitation


    The tide in Lu''s house was rising, and all kinds of invitations were sent to the house in an endless stream. The old lady was old, and everyone knew that it was not good for the old lady to be tired, so more people came to visit her directly.


    Even Lu Qiao received individual posts from several ladies.


    Although they are all concubines, the exchanges between concubines in big families are also a wave of help. When prostitutes don''t like to take them to play, they will form their own small groups.


    Every time Lu Qiao got a post, she would come to Qixia Courtyard and ask Lu Xiang if she could go.


    Qiao Jingru is also very busy. Her second brother is the champion of the new department, and her husband Lu Chao has entered the Jingzhao Mansion as an official. Although his rank is not high now, who dares to say what will happen to Qiao Jingru in the future Woolen cloth?


    Not to mention that she is still the eldest daughter-in-law of the Shangshu Mansion, and she is responsible for all the dealings and entertainments in the Lu Mansion. Everyone is a genius, so it is natural to understand that Qiao Jingru is now in charge of the Lu Mansion, so don''t rush to communicate with her now. Well, it will be difficult to establish a relationship in the future.


    Lu Qiao meets friends and returns home.


    "Qiu Ying, take the food box and be careful not to spill it." She told the maid as she got off the carriage.


    "Master, don''t worry, this is a snack you specially brought for the eldest mistress and the third lady, and the servants carried it safely." Qiuying laughed.


    "Miss Wu Jiawu''s craftsmanship is really amazing. They are comparable to the dim sum sold by Wu Wu Zhai. I guess Miss Wu Wu is scolding me for being cheeky in her heart. She still has to take it after eating it." Lu Qiao giggled road.


    Qiuying chuckled: "Your maidservant can see that Miss Wu Wu and Miss have a very happy conversation, she will definitely not behave like a villain, but Miss, you are really welcome, Miss Wu Wu sees that you like it If you ask you to take some away, you will really take them all."


    "What are you afraid of? If Ms. Wu Wu thinks my behavior is too petty, then just don''t associate with me in the future." Lu Qiao said indifferently.


    Getting along with Miss Wu Jiawu is very comfortable. Lu Qiao wants to make friends with her, but if her behavior is unpleasant, she doesn''t force it.


    The elder sister-in-law and the third sister would always think of her if they had anything good, so when she ate delicious snacks, she naturally wanted to bring them back home to pay them back.


    At the gate of Lu Mansion, a girl dressed as a servant girl passed by Lu Qiao.


    Lu Qiao blinked, and thought, which one came to deliver the post again?


    "I have seen Miss Six." The servant saluted Lu Qiao respectfully.


    "Whose maid was that just now?" Lu Qiao asked.


    Little servant: "Returning to Miss Six, she is the handmaiden next to Miss Fourth in Chen Hanlin''s mansion, sending posts to Miss Third."


    When Lu Qiao heard this, she gasped slightly in shock.


    This person is about to become the third prince''s side concubine.


    Lu Qiao only found out about Chen Rujin''s identity later on. The person who knocked her down in Qiao''s residence last time and injured her forehead was none other than Miss Fourth''s second brother.


    "I''m going to find Third Sister, give me the post, and I''ll take it to Qixia Courtyard." Lu Qiao said.


    The boy responded, "Then there will be Miss Lao Liu."


    Lu Qiao took the post and went to Qixia Courtyard.


    In the warm pavilion, Qiao Jingru is also sitting on the bed next to the window, chatting with her about the family affairs.


    Yun Zhe entered the room and reported: "Miss, Miss Six is ??here."


    "Call her in quickly." Lu Xiang hurriedly said.


    Lu Qiao strode into the Nuan Pavilion: "Sister-in-law, third sister."


    Qiao Jingru held a teacup and looked at her with a smile: "Miss Wu Jiawu invited you to play, are you happy?"


    Lu Qiao sat down, nodded and said: "The fifth girl is warm and generous, very thoughtful, not only invited me, but also some good ladies who played with her."


    As she spoke, she beckoned to Qiuying, and Qiuying immediately brought the food box over, and put the trays of snacks inside on the low table.


    "Miss Wu Jiawu has a good cooking skill, and the dim sum is delicious, please try it soon."


    Lu Qiao said with a bright smile, then took out the post and handed it to Lu Xiang: "Third sister, the servant said that this is a post sent by the maidservant ordered by the Fourth Miss of the Chen family."


    Lu Xiang took over the post.


    On the red cover, exquisite hibiscus flowers are painted.


    Opened it and saw that there was an inner note with the Chinese characters of "big red happiness" printed on it.


    "Is this... a wedding invitation?" Qiao Jingru asked in surprise.


    Lu Xiang instantly thought that ten days later would be the day when Chen Rujin got married.


    Opening the wedding invitation and taking a look, she looked up at the two of them and said with a smile: "It''s the wedding invitation. Chen Rujin will get married on the second day of next month. We are invited to the Chen Mansion to marry her, and then go to the Third Prince''s Mansion to drink her wedding wine."


    Lu Qiao was holding a teacup to drink tea, when Lu Xiang''s smiling eyes suddenly fell on her face, which made her stunned for a moment.


    "Third sister, what do you see me doing?"


    Lu Xiang waved the invitation in his hand: "Miss Chen also invited you in the post."


    Lu Qiao opened her mouth wide in shock, put down her teacup and took the post in astonishment, and she saw her name.


    "Miss Chen has a distinguished status, I''m just a concubine, how could you invite me?"


    Not all concubines are willing to deal with concubine daughters. Di sisters who treat her kindly like the third sister are already a minority. In the Wu family she went to today, Miss Wu''s concubine sisters are not friendly to her at all, and even disdain to be with her. These concubines knew each other.


    Chen Rujingui was the side concubine of the third prince, and he actually invited her to the wedding banquet.


    Lu Qiao was very flattered.


    I''m afraid that many daughters of official families do not have this honor.


    "What kind of concubine daughters are my own sisters. I heard that Ms. Chen also loves her concubine sister very much." Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Qiao softly and said.


    It is all thanks to Lu Qiao that she can sit in the Qixia Courtyard and chat with them wantonly.


    Even though Aunt Lin harmed her, Lu Qiao saved her.


    Now she gets more than in the past.


    Looking at Qiao Jingru''s gentle gaze, Lu Qiao felt a warmth in her heart.


    ¡­


    Eight Prince''s Mansion.


    The weather is getting colder, Dabai doesn''t like to stay outside anymore, Chu Jinyan is busy in the study, so it crawls at his feet, suddenly there are footsteps outside the door, Dabai shakes his ears, and a low growl of wariness comes out of his throat .


    Chu Jinyan raised his leg and stepped on its forehead: "Don''t make noise."


    Dabai shook his head a few times: "..."


    Tiger King''s noble head can be stepped on at will?


    There was a knock on the door, Chu Jinyan said "Come in", and the door was pushed open.


    Sheng Xian came in wrapped in the cold wind, he stood in front of Chu Jinyan, cupped his hands and said: "Your Highness, I heard the news that the fifth prince intends to marry the Shen family."


    Chu Jinyan asked without raising his head: "Which Shen family?"


    There are many powerful people in the capital, and there are many people with the same surname. Some belong to the same clan, while others have nothing to do with it at all.


    "General Weiyuan''s Shen family." Sheng Xian said.


    Chu Jin paused for a while, then put down the pen in his hand, looked at Sheng Xian and said, "He wants to marry Shen Pin?"


    That can¡¯t be done, General Shen has fought in the battlefield for many years and has great prestige in the army. He is now loyal to his father, if the fifth wife is married to Shen Pin, who knows if he will switch to the fifth camp for his daughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： 433: Can we do things another day?

    Chapter 432 Chapter 433: Can you do things another day


    Chu Jinyan bent her fingers and tapped on the table lightly, thinking about how to destroy this marriage.


    "No." Sheng Xian shook his head: "The fifth prince intends to marry the ninth princess to Shen Chi."


    Chu Jinyan''s cold gaze shot at Sheng Xian like a sharp knife: "..."


    Can you finish the conversation at once?


    Sheng Xian quickly showed a flattering smile.


    Chu Jinyan: "Shen Chi agreed?"


    "I didn''t reject it directly, but I don''t object to it." Sheng Xian said.


    A proud son of heaven like Shen Chi must have a high vision. Looking at the entire Wei Dynasty, there is no woman whose status is more noble than the emperor''s daughter. There is no saying in this dynasty that a son-in-law cannot be an official. Chi heart.


    He hesitated because the birth mother of the ninth princess was demoted from concubine to concubine, and he was afraid that Chu Yinger would no longer be loved by the emperor because of this, and it would become a burden for him to marry back.


    So Shen Chi needs to wait and see.


    As for the meaning of the fifth prince, he also knows that if the fifth prince really has the ability to govern the world and is brave and resourceful, it is not impossible for the Shen family to support him to fight for that position, but if he is a simple-minded person without strategy, the Shen family will not Will not accompany the whole family''s life for him.


    "Tell the third child to send a wedding invitation to Master Ji''s son in Taipusi, and invite him to come and have a drink." Chu Jinyan was silent for a while, and ordered.


    Sheng Xian clapped his hands in response.


    When Chu Qingyun heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched violently. He stared at Sheng Xian, trying to make a final struggle: "Your master wants to make trouble, can''t you change it for another day?"


    "Your subordinate is also ordered to come here. How about the Third Highness go discuss it with my Highness?" Sheng Xian said with a smile.


    Chu Qingyun choked with anger.


    He also knew that what he said was in vain.


    "Okay, I get it, tell Lao Ba, that day is my grandpa''s big day, so let him not go too far." Chu Qingyun gritted his teeth.


    Sheng Xian cupped his hands, saluted respectfully and said: "Your subordinate must bring the words with you."


    The second day of December, the day Chen Rujin got married.


    The weather is fine, and the winter sun casts mottled shadows from the shaded lattice windows and falls on the ground.


    Chen Rujin''s room was full of joy and laughter.


    When the three of Lu Xiang arrived, Chen Rujin was being pressed in front of the bronze mirror to put on makeup. Through the mirror, she looked at the three of them and said, "You guys are here, sit whatever you want, I can''t get up to greet you."


    Lu Xiang smiled and said: "No need to say hello, today you are the bride, you don''t have to worry about anything, congratulations on your big wedding, a little make-up, I hope the side concubine will accept it with a smile."


    "Thank you." Chen Rujin smiled.


    She was wearing a bright red wedding dress with butterfly placket sleeves and coral buttons. The hem of the dress was embroidered with beautiful patterns. The priceless white jade ring was tied with a green silk ribbon, and a three-inch-long tassel hung down. The color is compelling.


    This wedding gown was carefully made by the Empress''s Order Needlework Bureau.


    The concubine of the royal family is eligible to wear a red wedding dress on the wedding day.


    Qiao Jingru and Lu Qiao also sent their own congratulatory gifts to add makeup to Chen Rujin.


    Then several people sat quietly aside, listening to the people in the room talking and laughing.


    Today is Chen Rujin''s wedding day, no matter what the thoughts of the many ladies who came, they will not make trouble for Chen Rujin at this time.


    After putting on the makeup, Mrs. Quan Fu combed the bride''s hair, and then tied the black hair into a bun.


    Then Xi Niang put on the phoenix crown for her. The phoenix crown is decorated with large and small bead flowers, and red gemstones are inlaid between the bead flowers. On the top, a ruby ??bead is held in the mouth of the phoenix.


    Jewelry with gold and emerald color is gorgeous, and phoenix crown is extravagant and extravagant, reflecting the splendor of the room.


    Many people showed envious eyes.


    "Here, come, the third prince is here to welcome you." Someone shouted outside.


    When everyone heard the words, they all showed astonishment.


    The third prince personally came to greet the relatives?


    What kind of situation is this?


    When I married the main concubine, I didn¡¯t see him personally coming to welcome the third concubine.


    It can be seen that Chen Rujin is loved by the third prince.


    Many people looked at Chen Rujin with different eyes, which meant to be favored.


    A favored side concubine is too much of a threat to the third concubine. Now that the third prince has no legitimate son, it is not impossible for the side concubine to give birth to an eldest son in the future, and it is not impossible to overwhelm the third concubine.


    The difference between the side concubine and the main concubine is really not that big.


    Mrs. Chen was both surprised and happy. She was happy that her daughter was valued so much by the third prince, and she, as a mother, was relieved. She was surprised that she was so popular when she first entered the mansion, and the third concubine would definitely not give up.


    Hearing the joyful shouts outside, Chen Rujin pursed her lips slightly, and a faint smile appeared on her lips, which was even more beautiful and touching.


    "Third sister, was there a rule in the past that the prince married the side concubine in person?" Lu Qiao whispered in Lu Xiang''s ear while envious.


    Lu Xiang shook his head gently: "I didn''t know in the past, anyway, the existing princes got married, but none of them greeted them in person."


    Lu Qiao''s dark eyes showed even more admiration: "So Concubine Chen is really loved by the third prince."


    Lu Xiang smiled.


    Perhaps, after all, Concubine Yi has begged Empress Empress to marry Chen Rujin for the third prince more than once.


    Finally got married, at least the third prince likes Chen Rujin very much.


    But she knew that the Three Emperors had a romantic nature, and she was the one with the most beauties in the backyard among all the princes. He had participated in the battle for the heir apparent in his previous life, but in this life he stood in line early.


    So Lu Xiang didn''t know how long the third prince''s love for Chen Rujin could last.


    However, everyone''s feelings are different. Some people love vigorously, some are plain but happy, some respect each other like a guest and grow old hand in hand, and some are hypocrites like Xiao Muheng who are selfish and indifferent.


    Even though Chen Rujin''s decision to marry the third prince was an impulsive choice after being stimulated by the third concubine, having the care of the third prince is another kind of happiness.


    "The auspicious time has come."


    Xi Niang shouted with a smile on her face, picked up the Longfeng Xipa and covered it gently.


    The maid helped Chen Rujin up.


    At this moment, the eldest brother Chen Shuyang stood at the door with a gentle smile on his handsome face: "Fourth sister, elder brother will marry you."


    Chen Rujin didn''t speak, but nodded slightly.


    Since the hipa is covered, the bride should not speak again when she enters the bridal chamber.


    Chen Shuyang walked up to Chen Rujin, turned around and squatted down.


    Chen Rujin fell behind his back, and the eldest brother carried her out.


    Mrs. Chen wiped her tears, feeling reluctance for her beloved daughter.


    Chen Ruyu supported her mother''s hand obediently, and said in a sweet voice: "Today is a good day for Fourth Sister, mother, don''t cry, Fourth Brother-in-law will definitely love Fourth Sister well."


    "I''m happy to see your fourth sister getting married." Mrs. Chen smiled with red eyes.


    Chen Ruyu smiled innocently, "Daughter is also happy, mother, let''s go to the front yard quickly, Fourth Sister wants to say goodbye to you and father."


    Mrs. Chen: "Good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： 434: Either Knocked or Fell

    Chapter 433 434: Either knocked or fell


    In the front yard, Chen Hanlin and Mrs. Chen sat at the main seat, the third prince stood side by side with Chen Rujin, a futon was placed in front of Chen Rujin, and Xi Niang stood aside and shouted: "The bride bid farewell to parents."


    Chen Rujin knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    "Father-in-law and mother-in-law, don''t worry, I will treat Jin''er like pearls and treasures, and take care and love." The third prince bowed to Chen Hanlin and Mrs. Chen, promising with a straight face.


    Chen Hanlin turned his head and secretly wiped away his tears. Mrs. Chen looked at the pair of Bi people in front of her happily, and nodded repeatedly: "Okay, Jin''er is stubborn, I hope His Highness will be more tolerant in the future, go."


    Chen Rujin under the hijab heard her mother''s voice, her eyes suddenly became sour.


    Xi Niang helped her up, and then Chen Shuyang carried her onto the sedan chair.


    Everyone gathered at the gate, the third prince got on his horse, looked back at the wedding sedan chair, and the wedding procession behind him, drove the horse away with a smile on his face, and walked towards his mansion.


    Gongs and drums proclaim the sky, and behind the sedan chair are boxes of dowries being carried.


    Mahogany boxes tied with red silk passed in front of the people, and some people counted them curiously.


    "My God, there are a total of one hundred and eight dowries."


    "The Chen family is really generous."


    "I heard that because they couldn''t go beyond the original regulations of the third imperial concubine, otherwise there would be more."


    Watching the wedding procession go away, many officials and family members bid farewell to Mrs. Chen with Chen Hanlin, and they are going to the Third Prince''s Mansion to watch the ceremony.


    And some relatives of the Chen family and guests who were not invited to the Third Prince''s Mansion stayed in the Chen Mansion for a wedding banquet.


    Suddenly, an exclamation sounded.


    Everyone looked for the reputation, and saw a beautiful girl who somehow fell to the ground on all fours.


    "Sixth Sister." Qiao Jingru exclaimed, and quickly pulled Lu Qiao up: "Is there anything wrong?"


    Lu Xiang hurried over and asked with concern, "Why did you fall?"


    Lu Qiao burst into tears from the pain. Hearing this, her beautiful eyes glared at the culprit, Chen Shu''an, but quickly moved away, not wanting to cause more trouble.


    Why is it this person again.


    Did she have a grudge against him in her previous life, so every time she saw him, she either knocked or fell.


    Will I have to confess my life next time?


    Chen Shu''an looked embarrassed, bowed his hands to Lu Qiao in front of everyone, and apologized: "Sorry girl, I was in a daze because my sister got married and didn''t pay attention. I accidentally tripped you. I''m really sorry."


    Chen Hanlin and Mrs. Chen''s sad emotions because of their daughter''s marriage were instantly dissipated by the younger son''s disturbance.


    "When will my hands and feet be more stable." Mrs. Chen glared at Chen Shu''an angrily, and then looked at Lu Qiao tenderly: "Miss Lu, is there any injury? Hurry up into the room, I''ll ask the doctor to take a look. "


    "Thank you, Mrs. Chen, for your concern. I''m fine, so I don''t need to call the doctor." Lu Qiao shook her head quickly.


    Today is a good day for the Chen family to marry their daughter, so it would be inappropriate to call the doctor.


    Besides, Mrs. Chen has said so, so she can''t hold on to it.


    Seeing that Chen Shuan had a good attitude in admitting her mistake today, she stopped being angry.


    "Are you all right?" Mrs. Chen asked worriedly.


    Lu Qiao smiled obediently and said: "Well, it''s just that the dress is dirty, I''ll just go back to the carriage and change." Then, she looked at Lu Xiang and said, "Third Sister, let''s go to the Third Prince''s Mansion to watch the ceremony, before it''s too late Just missed the auspicious time."


    Lu Xiang nodded and said goodbye to Mrs. Chen.


    Getting into the carriage, Lu Qiao''s smiling eyes suddenly narrowed, and her brows were tightly knit together.


    "Injured?" Lu Xiang asked.


    Lu Qiao pursed her lips, nodded with aggrieved eyes, she slowly lifted up her skirt, revealing her snow-like skin, only her knees were blue and purple, and the skin was a little torn.


    "Let''s go to the clinic." Qiao Jingru said.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s go later. I told Mrs. Chen that it''s fine. If you don''t go to the third prince''s mansion to watch the ceremony, it will be easy to expose. I just feel a little pain, just take it easy." Lu Qiao thought for a while, shaking her head and said.


    When Concubine Chen asked, she misunderstood that it would be bad if she didn''t get angry over such a trivial matter.


    Lu Xiang looked at Lu Qiao and said, "Explain to Concubine Chen, she is not unreasonable."


    "It''s too eye-catching, I''ll just sit and not walk around later." Lu Qiao said.


    When Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru heard the words, they followed Lu Qiao.


    When the three of them arrived, a new couple had just been welcomed into the main hall.


    To marry a side concubine, you don¡¯t need to pray to heaven and earth, but you need to serve tea and kowtow to the main concubine, and then greet the guests, and then the **** who passed the decree read out the imperial decree that Chen Rujin was named a side concubine, and gave a jade card, thus declaring to the world that she is a royal concubine. concubine.


    The third imperial concubine is sitting on the main seat, with an elegant smile on her face, but if you look closely, you can see the icicles in her eyes. If it is not because of her status, she can''t wait to pounce on Chen Rujin''s face .


    This **** actually lured the third prince here, and he didn''t hesitate to lower his status to personally go to the Chen Mansion to greet his relatives.


    She had never been treated like this when she got married.


    Chen Rujin is just a side concubine.


    Although there is no clear rule that a side concubine cannot wear a red wedding dress, does Chen Rujin not know her identity at all, and she wears it with peace of mind, but does she take her as a concubine seriously?


    "Please invite the third imperial concubine to drink tea." The smile on Xi Niang''s face couldn''t hold back, but she insisted and said again.


    The third imperial concubine came back to her senses suddenly, and found that the way the guests looked at her had changed a little.


    The third prince''s eyes on her were sharp and veiled with anger.


    Obviously dissatisfied because of the third imperial concubine''s distraction.


    The third imperial concubine was annoyed, but she didn''t dare to be presumptuous at this time, so she took the tea cup held high by Chen Rujin with a smile on her face, and took a symbolic sip.


    "Send it to the bridal chamber." Seeing that the third imperial concubine drank tea, Xi Niang hurriedly shouted, afraid that something might happen if she was a step too late.


    The cold eyes of the third prince softened instantly, holding one end of the red silk, he led Chen Rujin to the new house.


    The courtyard was refurbished by him, and it is far away from the main courtyard of the third imperial concubine.


    Entering the new house, lifting the hijab, drinking the wine, after a series of procedures, the third prince was dragged away before he could speak to Chen Rujin in a hurry.


    The third prince left, but Chu Pan''er and Chu Ying''er stayed.


    Without the cover of the hijab, Chen Rujin looked at the royal family and nobles staying in a room, and invited them to sit down gracefully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： 435: It must be rewarded by the queen

    Chapter 434 Chapter 435: It must be rewarded by the queen


    Lu Xiang was a little surprised when she saw Chu Pan''er coming to the wedding banquet. She knew very well that Ah Man was brought into the palace by Chu Jinyan to clean up Chu Pan''er, and she also knew that Chu Pan was very well cleaned up by Ah Man. Miserable, not to mention broken limbs, rolling down such a high step, covered with injuries.


    Now that the injury is healed, I wonder if I can learn a lesson and stop being a demon.


    Lu Xiang sighed faintly in her heart, feeling that she was thinking too much. In just such a short moment, she had clearly felt Chu Pan''er falling on her body more than once, wanting to tear her apart. hate eyes.


    There are always some people who are like a mad dog. The evil things they do end up shooting themselves in the foot, but they still blame the other party for not obediently jumping into the pit and letting her plot.


    Chu Paner is like this, so is Liu Anyao...


    Chu Ying''er stayed far away from Chu Pan''er. Since Sister Jiuhuang hated her so much, she would naturally stop trying to annoy her.


    She looked at Chen Rujin with a small smile, and said: "Sister Wuhuang has a big belly, and the son-in-law is worried that she will leave the mansion, so I couldn''t come to congratulate the side concubine on her great joy."


    Chen Rujin smiled back: "I have received the wish of the fifth princess, and I dare not trouble the princess."


    "I heard that Concubine Chen was as beautiful as a flower when I was in my boudoir, seeing her today is really better than the rumors." Liu Anhui smiled, her delicate and crisp voice was like an oriole coming out of the valley, very sweet.


    Chen Rujin glanced at Liu Anhui, smiled politely but with a touch of alienation: "Liu side concubine is overrated. Compared with Liu side concubine, I am just a **** willow."


    Liu Anhui, the side concubine who married the second prince a few months earlier than her.


    As the second prince and main concubine, Shen Jingshu doesn''t need to come to the wedding banquet of a side concubine, not to mention that the second concubine''s child is still missing in the third prince''s mansion, Shen Jingshu is absolutely unwilling to step here.


    Liu Anhui is a side concubine, and the second and third princes are brothers, so it is reasonable and reasonable for her to come to congratulate her.


    Everyone flattered and praised the two of them again.


    Chu Pan''er pursed her lips, and stood up disdainfully.


    Because there was too much movement, everyone looked at her.


    Chu Pan''er: "It''s too stuffy in the room, I''ll go out for a walk."


    As he spoke, he left without looking back, not paying attention to Chen Rujin at all.


    She was originally a side concubine, so she was not worthy of her friendship, and Chen Rujin actually invited Lu Xiang, it was obvious that the two were of the same breed, and Chu Pan''er was even more dissatisfied with Chen Rujin.


    The corners of Chen Rujin''s lips were slightly curved, and a decent smile was raised. He was not displeased by Chu Pan''er''s waywardness, but said to everyone in the room: "The hospitality is not good, and please forgive me, the scenery of the Third Prince''s Mansion It¡¯s so beautiful, everyone might as well go out for a walk.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, hesitant.


    But staying in this wedding room is indeed very boring. I heard that the front yard is very lively. Today, the third prince married a side concubine, and many princes from aristocratic families came, and they also wanted to go out to join in the fun.


    Chen Rujin saw their hesitation, smiled and said: "The visitor is a guest, so you don''t have to be cautious."


    The woman''s skin is as white as frost and snow, and under the full makeup, her color is as proud as winter plums, brighter than spring flowers, and her shallow smile is as soothing as a March breeze.


    A noble lady stood up with a blushing face, saluted and said, "Side concubine, I...I want to go for a walk."


    "Well, let''s go." Chen Rujin smiled slightly and nodded.


    One person took the lead, and then people got up and left one after another.


    Some people stayed behind.


    Besides Lu Xiang, Chu Yinger, Song Zhenzhen and her handkerchiefs.


    The room suddenly became brighter.


    "Mrs. Lu and the two Miss Lu''s clothes are really exquisite. I don''t think I''ve seen this material before. I don''t know which cloth shop it is made in?"


    Shen Pin looked at Lu Xiang and the others with a smile, and praised them.


    Women are together, and the content of the conversation is nothing more than clothes and jewelry.


    Lu Xiang looked at Shen Pin in surprise, and actually saw a trace of kindness and friendliness in her proud eyes.


    What the hell?


    Shen Pin and Song Zhenzhen have a good relationship, Song Zhenzhen doesn''t like her, Shen Pin naturally never puts herself in the eye, thinking that when she first came to the capital, when the Empress called her into the palace for the first time, Shen Pin and Song Zhenzhen''s followers couldn''t see her. **** her.


    The funny thing is that there is no conflict between them, they just hate themselves because they are friends with Song Zhenzhen.


    The more Song Zhenzhen spoke up for her, the more dissatisfied these people were.


    So Lu Xiang and them are not even counted as acquaintances.


    "Miss Shen has a great reputation. The clothes were made in Furong Pavilion. This material is a new product of Furong Pavilion. It is woven with gold brocade. It is said that it is exclusively for the royal family. It is hard to find a piece of gold, and we managed to get it."


    Lu Xiang Waner laughed.


    Song Zhenzhen narrowed her eyes slightly, and a cold look quickly flashed across her eyes.


    She had heard of the brocade gold from Furong Pavilion, but only a batch was produced and all of them were sent to the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Song Zhenzhen was lucky enough to see it at the empress''s place, and when she wanted to buy it, she didn''t even have a scrap.


    She doesn''t think that Lu Xiang is more noble than her, the lady of the Duke''s Mansion. It goes without saying that it must be a gift from the empress to buy so many golden brocades from Furong Pavilion.


    Thinking of this possibility, Song Zhenzhen''s eyes were so gloomy that ink dripped out.


    Obviously she is the daughter of the Song family and the niece of the empress, but the empress treats an outsider like Lu Xiang more than her niece.


    The jealousy in Song Zhenzhen''s heart grew wildly like weeds.


    Shen Pin''s eyes lit up when he heard it, he got up and walked to Qiao Jingru''s side: "Madam Lu, can I touch it?"


    Qiao Jingru was startled slightly, then nodded.


    Shen Pin wanted to find a topic at first, but upon closer inspection, he felt that the clothes worn by these three people seemed to be soft and beautiful, so he couldn''t help but want to touch them, and the touch was really soft and light.


    No woman can refuse beautiful clothes and exquisite jewelry, Shen Pin is no different.


    "It''s really a very good material. It looks like Concubine Chen''s wedding dress today is also made of gold brocade. I''ll go and have a look as soon as I find out which street Furong Pavilion is on." Jingru sat down beside her and asked with a smile.


    Just as Qiao Jingru was about to speak, another girl beside Song Zhenzhen said excitedly: "I know where it is, I''ll take you there, although I don''t have the chance to see their brocade, other fabrics from their house It is also extremely beautiful, especially her embroiderer, whose handicraft embroidery skills are simply outstanding. I dare say that there is no silk and satin shop in the capital that can compare with Furong Pavilion. Unfortunately, they take less orders and have to make an appointment in advance. .¡±


    Lu Xiang said silently in his heart.


    It''s not that they take fewer orders, it''s that they have limited manpower.


    But people are like this, the more they can¡¯t get something, the more they want it. Rare things are more expensive. Lu Xiang didn¡¯t plan to make Furong Pavilion into an ordinary silk and satin shop.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： 436: Never had a good face

    Chapter 435 Chapter 436: Never had a good face


    Shen Pin looked at the man and asked, "Really, why have you never seen you wear it?"


    The man said with a regretful face: "I just had an appointment with Xiu Niang a few days ago to give me a measurement, and asked me to get it in seven days." Otherwise, she would definitely wear it to the wedding banquet today.


    As the topic of clothes unfolded, the girls in the room joined in one after another, and the chat was in full swing. Those who had never been to Furong Pavilion clamored for the girl to take them to see if it was as good as she said.


    Misses of aristocratic families have fixed places for making clothes for the four seasons, so they will not change at will, but it does not prevent them from trying new ones.


    Lu Xiang smiled and looked at the group of girls in front of her, as if seeing a steady stream of money flying into her pocket.


    Qiao Jingru took advantage of Shen Pin to talk to others, and hurriedly approached Lu Xiang and asked softly, "Xiangxiang, are you familiar with this lady?"


    It was Shen Pin.


    Lu Xiang rubbed her chin, looked at Shen Pin meaningfully, and said, "I don''t know you well, she is the prostitute of General Weiyuan''s family. She is on good terms with Song Zhenzhen, but she never pretends to me. Sister-in-law, she is so obvious The attitude of wanting to make friends with you, I think 80% is due to the second brother Qiao."


    Qiao Jingru was dumbfounded: "Huh?"


    General Weiyuan, she had heard that when they were still in Yangning City, the concubine Zhen went home to visit relatives, and she was escorted to the Lu family by Shen Chi.


    General Shen holds the military power, and with Shen Pin''s family background, she can choose any son from a noble family in the capital, so why did she choose her second brother?


    "Xiangxiang, I''m afraid you misread it?"


    Qiao Jing subconsciously glanced at Shen Pin''s back, her heart trembled.


    Never had a good look towards Xiangxiang, so it can be seen that she looks down on the Lu family. Is it possible that such a proud girl will make the house restless if she marries her back?


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips and said softly: "Don''t be nervous, let''s take a look."


    Qiao Jingru nodded embarrassingly, thinking in her heart that she must have a good talk with her second brother. To marry a wife and a virtuous person, the other party does not have to be noble, but must be gentle and kind.


    For people like Shen Pin, it¡¯s better to stay as far away as possible.


    ¡­


    The wedding banquet began, and everyone in the wedding room was led by the maid to the banquet.


    Chu Qingyun is dressed in happy clothes, her temples are cut like knives, her eyebrows are flying, her eyes are as bright as lacquer, and her facial features are also very resolute. She looks very handsome.


    The third imperial concubine looked at the beaming Chu Qingyun, feeling sour in her heart, and hated Chen Rujin to the core.


    The sons of the aristocratic family pulled him to toast in turn, with the intention of getting him drunk, Chu Qingyun was not annoyed, and would not refuse anyone who came.


    Because he married the woman he likes, he was extra generous on his big day today.


    Seeing that Chu Qingyun is so talkative, those who were a little reluctant to let go had the courage to compete with him for wine. There was constant laughter and noise during the banquet, which was very lively.


    Of all the people sitting here, the third imperial concubine was probably the only one who was unhappy.


    But today, no one cares whether she is happy or sad.


    "My lords, young masters, my lords have drunk too much and really can''t drink any more." Chu Qingyun''s personal **** Xiao Shouzi hurriedly made an apology to everyone.


    Chu Qingyun was standing staggeringly. Hearing Xiao Shouzi''s words, he stared: "Nonsense, who said that I drank too much. Come on, I am happy today. If you drink again, everyone will not go home until they are drunk."


    Xiao Shouzi sweated anxiously on his brow: "Your Highness, no, the side concubine is still waiting in the new room. If you are drunk and cannot enter the bridal chamber, wouldn''t it be difficult for the side concubine?"


    When everyone heard this, they stopped thinking about drinking with Chu Qingyun again.


    Although it is a rare opportunity to get the third prince drunk, if the unconscious people who really make the third prince drunk miss the bridal chamber wedding night, they will definitely be put on shoes.


    It is better to send the third prince away quickly, and they drink by themselves.


    Then the Seventh Prince snatched the wine glass from Chu Qingyun''s hand: "Brother Three Emperors, it''s getting late, don''t keep the side concubine waiting, I will take you back."


    After finishing speaking, he held Chu Qingyun''s hand and dragged him away with Xiao Shouzi.


    When he was about to reach the new house, Xiao Shouzi said: "Your Highness Seventh, there is not much way to go. Just help your Highness to go back with your servant."


    The seventh prince glanced at the new house not far away, nodded, handed Chu Qingyun to Xiao Shouzi, and returned to the table by himself.


    Waiting for his back to disappear around the corner, Xiao Shouzi said softly: "Your Highness, His Highness Seventh is gone."


    Chu Qingyun, who was so drunk that he was staggering when he walked, immediately stood up straight after hearing this, and his eyes were no longer blurred: "Fortunately, I pretended to be drunk quickly, otherwise I would really be drunk by these bastards."


    Xiao Shouzi smiled and said: "Your Highness will never pour a thousand cups, and all these young masters are no match for His Highness."


    Chu Qingyun patted Xiao Shouzi on the head with a smile: "Slick tongue, get me a bowl of hangover soup."


    Even if he holds a good amount of alcohol, he can''t stand drinking like this.


    Today is her and Jin''er''s bridal night, if she goes back drunk, wouldn''t she be wronged?


    The side concubine who has finally married back can''t be told that she won''t be able to gain a foothold in the mansion just after she gets married.


    Xiao Shouzi straightened his hat, and quickly responded with a smile: "Yes, the servant brought His Highness back with sober soup."


    For occasions like today, hangover soup has long been prepared in the kitchen.


    "Don''t Master Lu recognize so much? You need to send it, so be quick."


    "yes."


    Xiao Shouzi responded, turned around and was about to leave, when suddenly he heard Chu Qingyun say: "By the way, ask the kitchen to bring some food."


    Chen Rujin hasn''t eaten much all day, so she must be starving.


    Chu Qingyun thought that when he married Cao Bingbing, Cao Bingbing had been so hungry all day long, and most of the snacks prepared in the new house were melon and fruit snacks, which could be used to pad his stomach, so how could he be full.


    At the beginning, he didn''t care about it, but now that he thought about it, he couldn''t bear Chen Rujin to suffer this crime.


    Xiao Shouzi smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his eyes: "The servant obeys."


    Chu Qingyun entered the wedding room, and the room was brightly lit by dragon and phoenix candles.


    Chen Rujin in her wedding dress was sitting beside the bed, illuminated by the candlelight, her beauty was astonishing.


    The moment she saw Chu Qingyun, she bent her lips and smiled, like the brightest beam of light in spring.


    Chu Qingyun just stood at the door, staring blankly.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Shouzi stood at the door with hangover soup and called him that he came back to his senses.


    Chu Qingyun pretended to be nonchalant and took the hangover soup: "You all stand down."


    Xiao Shouzi hurriedly saluted and left.


    His Royal Highness has finally embraced the beauty, and he will not stand in the way here.


    In the room, the dowry maids brought by Chen Rujin looked at each other, their expressions faintly broken, and finally they walked away one by one. When they stepped out of the room, some people couldn''t help but look back at Chen Rujin nervously.


    "What happened to your maid?" Chu Qingyun asked inexplicably.


    Chen Rujin smiled and shook his head.


    Chu Qingyun: "It''s all done, you can talk now."


    Chen Rujin still shook his head.


    Chu Qingyun frowned, looked Chen Rujin up and down, his eyes finally fell on Chen Rujin''s face: "Open your mouth."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： 437: The Nine Princesses Fell into the Water

    Chapter 436 437: Nine princesses fall into the water


    The corner of Chen Rujin''s mouth twitched, but fortunately he didn''t pretend anymore, he started chewing quickly, and then swallowed.


    "Water, water, it''s killing me."


    The pastries are delicious, but they are too dry and make you swallow.


    Chu Qingyun had no choice but to pour her a cup of tea.


    "Hungry?" he asked.


    Chen Rujin felt comfortable after drinking a cup of tea, and then handed the cup to Chu Qingyun smoothly.


    Chu Qingyun was taken aback for a moment, then chuckled, and took the cup.


    Seeing the carefulness and flattery of the concubine and the women in the backyard, I suddenly feel that Chen Rujin''s casualness is more kind. She doesn''t respect and serve him like a prince, but an ordinary husband.


    This feeling is pretty good.


    "Hungry and tired, they all left after a long time, and they ran out of food." When Chen Rujin thought of that scene, she felt like crying.


    Ladies are not greedy, but sitting here with nothing to do, the only thing to do is to eat something.


    Chen Rujin impatiently took advantage of the fact that everyone was at the banquet, and ordered her maid to find a way to get a plate of snacks to satisfy her hunger. Chu Qingyun pushed the door in without taking a few mouthfuls, and she was so scared that she almost got stuck in her throat.


    A girl in her family was caught and ate her bag on the night of her wedding, so she didn''t want to lose face if she said it.


    Chu Qingyun looked slightly warm, and stretched out his hand to Chen Rujin.


    Chen Rujin jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and looked at Chu Qingyun as if facing a formidable enemy: "You...what are you doing?"


    Chu Qingyun: "..."


    What does this anti-pervert look mean?


    The side concubine he married back aboveboard, can''t he touch it?


    Looking at Chu Qingyun''s face that instantly turned dark, Chen Rujin slammed his feet on the ground in embarrassment: "That... I have no experience."


    Chu Qingyun''s face turned darker.


    What is this nonsense? You''re so experienced that it''s really called hell.


    "Is the phoenix crown not heavy?"


    Chen Rujin blinked blankly, and then understood what Chu Qingyun meant.


    It turned out that she wanted to pick the phoenix crown for her.


    Chen Rujin smiled faintly, then walked up to Chu Qingyun, bowed his head: "Heavy, hurry up."


    Chu Qingyun laughed out of anger, reached out and carefully took off the phoenix crown.


    Chen Rujin suddenly felt that his head was light, and heaved a sigh of relief: "Comfortable, this phoenix crown looks good, but it''s too heavy."


    On the white forehead, there was a red mark pressed by the phoenix crown.


    Chu Qingyun raised his hand and poked her on the forehead like punishment.


    Chen Rujin gasped in pain, covered his forehead and stared at him accusingly.


    Chu Qingyun laughed in a low voice, the voice was low and charming, making Chen Rujin''s cheeks flushed.


    "Your Highness, the meal is ready." At this time, a servant reported at the door.


    "Bring it in."


    After Chu Qingyun finished speaking, he saw a series of delicacies being served on the table, with a tangy aroma.


    Chen Rujin looked at Chu Qingyun with bright black eyes, his charming appearance caused Chu Qingyun''s eyes to darken suddenly, he gritted his teeth, took Chen Rujin''s hand and walked towards the table.


    "Aren''t you hungry, eat quickly."


    Chen Rujin looked at the few but delicious dishes on the table, and cast a moving look at Chu Qingyun: "Your Highness, you are so considerate."


    Chu Qingyun raised his eyebrows happily: "Stop talking, eat quickly."


    Chen Rujin was indeed very hungry, and he was not in a regular shape, so he picked up chopsticks and ate big pieces.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you eat?" Chen Rujin looked up at Chu Qingyun after eating half of it.


    Staring at her like this, she is very stressed, okay?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there when you''re full." Chu Qingyun looked at Chen Rujin straight.


    Even though Chen Rujin was not a human being, she also understood the meaning in Chu Qingyun''s eyes, and stared at him in embarrassment and indignation.


    Suddenly, there was a light knock on the door.


    "Your Highness, Princess Nine accidentally fell into the water." Xiao Shouzi said at the door.


    Chu Qingyun twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard the words. After waiting for a whole day, he thought that Lao Ba had finally found out that he would stop messing with him at his wedding banquet.


    Chen Rujin got up eagerly: "Your Highness, I''ll go and have a look."


    Chu Qingyun grabbed her and said: "Sit down, the three imperial concubines will take care of the most important matters, and nothing can compare to bridal chamber flowers and candles."


    Chen Rujin was so angry that he ground his teeth: "Your Highness, human life is a matter of heaven."


    No matter what time it is, I am still thinking about the wedding ceremony.


    Even if she is not close to Princess Nine, if she falls into the water, as the emperor''s brother, she must go and ask.


    "Don''t worry, if something happened to Chu Pan''er, there would have been a commotion in the house." Chu Qingyun said unhurriedly, and then called Xiao Shouzi in: "Tell me what''s going on with the side concubine."


    Today is his big day, Lao Ba still has some sense of propriety, and he won''t kill anyone today.


    Xiao Shouzi pushed the door in and saluted, "Returning to Your Highness, if the side concubine says it, Princess Ninth will be fine. The young master of Master Qing Ji of the Taipu Temple immediately jumped down and rescued Princess Nine, but..."


    "Just what?" Chu Qingyun asked.


    Xiao Shouzi thought about his words, and said: "It''s just that, the two of them will have a skin-to-skin relationship. His Highness said that Princess Ninth''s reputation will be damaged by Young Master Ji''s hug, so she has to bring Young Master Ji into the palace to face the saint." , let him be responsible to Princess Nine."


    "His Highness the Fifth Prince was furious when he heard the words, and started arguing with the Eighth Prince."


    Chu Qingyun raised his eyebrows slightly: "And then?"


    Lao Wu wholeheartedly wanted to marry Chu Pan''er with the Shen family so as to gain General Shen''s support. Now that Chu Pan''er''s move is useless, how can he not be angry.


    Xiao Shouzi: "The fifth prince couldn''t beat the eighth prince, so he was beaten up so badly that things suddenly became a mess, and finally the second prince brought people into the palace."


    Chu Qingyun waved at him when he heard the words: "Okay, since the second emperor brother has taken people away, don''t worry about this matter, send the guests away properly, and leave."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Xiao Shouzi bowed his head, turned and left.


    Don''t forget to close the door when you leave.


    His Royal Highness has a really big heart.


    Chu Jinyan had informed him a long time ago, so he was not worried about Chu Pan''er falling into the water, but other people in the house didn''t know, so Xiao Shouzi came to inform him of such a big incident.


    Since it was caused by Chu Jinyan, he will naturally deal with the aftermath.


    So Chu Jinyan coaxed Chen Rujin to eat more without any burden.


    Chen Rujin: "..."


    Front yard.


    After a hustle and bustle, the guests left the Three Emperors Mansion full of gossip.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： 438: Kissing up and kissing up

    Chapter 437 438: Kiss to kiss


    It was not until all the guests were sent away that the third imperial concubine slumped on the chair, and the maid Yulan immediately brought her a cup of tea.


    "Where''s Your Highness?" The Third Imperial Concubine asked after taking a sip of tea.


    A look of resentment suddenly appeared on Yulan''s face: "My servant just went to ask Xiaoshouzi. Your Highness said that the matter in the mansion is handled by the master, and the ninth princess was taken away by the second prince and others, so he didn''t care about it. According to this servant, it is clear that Whether she was fascinated by the vixen Concubine Chen, or the first daughter of Hanlin, it''s all a fox charmer."


    Shameless.


    The third imperial concubine''s face became gloomy every time Yulan said a word, she squeezed the teacup tightly, her knuckles made a cracking sound, and her body was trembling with anger.


    ...


    "Bitch!"


    The third imperial concubine was so angry that she threw the cup out of her hand and cursed with a ferocious expression.


    Seeing the master''s grievance, Yulan felt even more aggrieved: "Master, calm down, she is just a side concubine. Even if she is on the royal jade plate, she is still a head shorter than the master. When she enters the third prince''s mansion, she can only treat the master. Bow your head and obey, the master is a concubine, and there are plenty of methods to deal with her."


    The third concubine''s eyes were cold, as if poisoned.


    Imperial Palace, Qianqing Palace.


    Emperor Chengde was about to go to bed, so he heard the palace servants report that several princes asked to see him.


    The ground in the hall is covered with thick carpets inlaid with gold silk, and in the incense burner carved with patterns and coils, agarwood is burning, and the curl of cigarettes spirals up.


    Emperor Cheng De was wearing a bright yellow tunic, his handsome face was condensed, and he looked sharply at the group of people standing in front of him.


    From the second child to the thirteenth child, except for the absence of the fifth daughter, the third child married a side concubine, and his other sons and daughters were all gathered in the Qianqing Palace.


    The most eye-catching one is Chu Pan''er.


    Her face was pale and her hair was still damp.


    Oh, and a young face, he didn''t recognize it.


    Emperor Cheng De''s brows could not help but twitched a few times, with a vague premonition.


    "Pan''er, what''s wrong with you?" Emperor Cheng De looked at her and asked.


    Chu Pan''er looked at Emperor Chengde''s concerned gaze, her eyes turned red with grievance, and she was about to speak when Chu Jinyan interrupted her first.


    "Father, Sister Nine Emperors was frightened, I''m afraid I can''t explain clearly, let my son tell the story."


    "We went to Brother Sanhuang''s mansion to drink wedding wine together. When we left, we heard that sister Jiuhuang had fallen into the water. When Erchen and the other brothers arrived at the scene of the incident, I saw this Mr. Ji took Jiuhuang away. The younger sister came up after being rescued. Although Mr. Ji had good intentions, he went ashore with Sister Nine Emperors in his arms. With so many eyes watching him, the name Nine Emperor Sisters might be detrimental, so I think Mr. Ji should be held accountable.¡±


    The fifth prince glared at Chu Jinyan, and said in a cold voice: "Is the eighth emperor wanting to avenge his kindness? Mr. Ji originally intended to save people, but you are blaming him for ruining Jiumei''s reputation and forcing him to take responsibility." .¡±


    What kind of status is Ji Chong, how can he be worthy of marrying Chu Pan''er.


    Chu Jinyan glanced at Chu Shi''an with a smile that was not a smile, and his voice was as cold as winter frost and snow: "It was well intentioned, but also reckless, knowing that it was Jiu Huangmei who fell into the water, but he jumped down to save people regardless of the consequences, didn''t he know Is there any difference between men and women?"


    "Oh, according to what you want, just watch your sister drown and die?" Chu Shi''an sneered.


    Chu Jinyan said unhurriedly: "Brother Wu Huang''s words are a little bit of finding fault on purpose. There are so many eunuchs around, isn''t there any one who knows how to swim? Take ten thousand steps back, Mr. Ji is eager to save people, and he can use it." The two hug each other so tightly?"


    Although he had selfish intentions, didn''t His Highness the Eighth Prince''s words make him hated?


    Don''t make His Highness angry, but end up losing his life in the end.


    Didn¡¯t the one who advised him and encouraged him to do this want to kill him?


    Chu Shi''an gritted his teeth angrily, his eyes were burning with the desire to burn two holes in Chu Jinyan''s body: "It''s clear that you created something out of nothing, since you are saving people, if you don''t go ashore with Pan''er in your arms, you can''t wait for Pan''er to float to the shore by yourself."


    "That''s it. Whether it''s unintentional or intentional, the two of them do have a skin-to-skin relationship. It''s also a fact that Jiuhuangmei''s reputation has been damaged. Ji Gongzi is a hero who saves the beauty. ruined her reputation."


    Emperor Cheng De nodded indifferently: "En."


    As he said, he glanced at Ji Chong with deep eyes, with a chill in his eyes, and wondered in his heart whether this kid did it on purpose.


    "Father Emperor..." Chu Shi''an cupped his hands eagerly, just as he opened, he saw Emperor Chengde raise his long arm, interrupting what he was going to say next.


    "Needless to say, it is a fact that Pan''er has skin-to-skin contact with others. If no one sees this matter, I can find a way to suppress it, but with so many eyes watching today, Pan''er is a princess, and even more so. It is easy to be discussed by others, if it is not resolved in time, when this matter spreads throughout the capital, it will become more and more ugly."


    Guess and rumors hurt people the most. As a princess, Pan''er is easy to become the object of discussion.


    The reputation of the royal family must not be damaged.


    Hearing what Emperor Chengde said, Chu Shi''an almost gritted his silver teeth in anger.


    "Father, Huang Shengming." Chu Jinyan clasped his fists and said, then glanced at the rest of the people: "What do you think, brother and sister?"


    Chu Chengli glanced at Chu Jinyan indifferently, you were the one talking about everything, why did you ask their opinions?


    "Father Huang is wise, Ji Gongzi is a hero to save the beauty, and it is a good story to spread."


    The seventh prince looked around at his brother, and agreed, "Yes."


    Chu Yinger saw Chu Jinyan''s eyes look over, raised her head and said, "I''m still young, don''t ask me."


    Sister Jiuhuang hates her, and what she says is wrong, so she might as well shut up obediently.


    "In this case, then I will marry Pan''er to..." Emperor Chengde said, but suddenly he didn''t know who the other party was, so he asked again: "Which Ji family?"


    Chu Pan''er heard the words of marriage, her beautiful eyes widened in surprise and anger: "I won''t marry, father, I won''t marry him."


    Brother Wuhuang said that Shen Chi intends to marry her.


    That was Little General Shen who became famous as a teenager. She didn''t even know where this kid came from.


    Anyone she hasn''t seen before must not be a son of a family. She doesn''t want to marry such a person.


    Emperor Cheng De cast a gloomy look at Chu Pan''er: "Pan''er, stop messing around."


    The deep voice reveals an undeniable majesty, which is breathtaking.


    Chu Pan''er was horrified, bit her lip tightly, and looked at Emperor Chengde with aggrieved and unwillingness.


    "If you go back to the emperor, my father is Ji Benyang, Minister of Taipusi, and the younger brother of Marquis of Pingliang." Seeing that Emperor Chengde looked at him, Ji Chong hurriedly saluted and replied.


    "It turned out to be from Pinglianghou''s Mansion." Emperor Chengde showed a touch of surprise.


    Chu Jinyan pursed his lips, although he was smiling, but there was a hint of coolness in his smile: "So this marriage is more intimate than kissing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： 439: Marriage has been decided

    Chapter 438 439: The marriage has been decided


    Chu Pan''er felt ashamed and indignant when she heard these words, and she couldn''t help feeling resentful towards Chu Jinyan in her heart. Brother Eighth Emperor, what does this mean? She didn''t want to help her separate her relationship with this person, but the more she said, the more outrageous she became.


    Ji Chong was so frightened that his legs became weak and he almost knelt down.


    "Nonsense, Pinglianghou''s Mansion is my uncle''s house, why have I never seen you, father is a bully, cut off his head." Chu Pan''er pointed at Ji Chongdao with a ferocious expression.


    Dare to impersonate someone from the Pingliang Hou Mansion, it''s really courting death.


    It just so happens that he dies, so he doesn''t have to marry.


    "Pan''er!" Chu Shi''an frowned slightly, and grabbed Chu Pan''er who was on the verge of running away: "He is the third uncle''s son."


    "Impossible, I only have two uncles, how come there are three uncles." Chu Pan''er said angrily.


    "Grandfather''s bastard, the Marquis of Pingliang separated the family many years ago, so he didn''t have much contact with him." Chu Shi''an almost gritted his teeth and explained.


    Pan''er has lived in the palace for a long time, and it is rare to leave the palace. His uncle Pinglianghou is tough, and the third house has no skills, so he hardly dares to go to Pinglianghou''s mansion. He only sees him once a year during the Chinese New Year. Chu Paner will never meet him even if he leaves the palace. Everyone in Sanfang, even if they go to the banquet, are mostly from high-ranking families, and no one will invite Sanfang''s family members to attend, so Pan''er doesn''t know Ji''s Sanfang.


    Not to mention that Pan''er doesn''t recognize Ji Chong, even he doesn''t. After all, useless people don''t deserve to be kept in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, today the youngest married a side concubine and invited him here.


    Chu Shi''an instantly smelled a conspiracy, but there was no evidence.


    Ji Benyang served as Minister of the Taipu Temple. It sounds good to be a sixth-rank official, but to put it bluntly, he is a horse breeder, and his son is unknown. This time, Qiu Wei did not see his name among the many outstanding students. It can be seen that he is not a student. Useless dude.


    Chu Pan''er marrying such a person is of no use to him.


    But the royal father has obviously made up his mind to mainly promote this marriage in order to preserve Chu Pan''er''s reputation and the reputation of the royal family. He has no way to stop it, and he can''t stop it.


    Damn it, this matter must have been calculated by Chu Qingyun.


    "Since it comes from Pingliang Hou''s Mansion, it doesn''t count as humiliating my daughter. I decree to betroth the Ninth Princess to you, and I hope you will cherish it very much." Emperor Cheng De looked at Ji Chong and said flatly.


    Although she doesn''t look like a villain, her appearance is really not good.


    Emperor Cheng De looked down on Ji Chong very much.


    But Wu Nai''s daughter has a skin-to-skin relationship with him, and this good relationship has been facilitated, and at least she can get the reputation of being a hero who saves the beauty with her body.


    "The villain obeys the order and treats the princess like a jewel." Ji Chong replied respectfully.


    "Father, how can he be worthy of being a son-in-law, his daughter will not marry, and her daughter will not marry after death." Chu Pan''er''s already pale face was distorted even more because of excitement, which was very ugly.


    Thinking about Shen Chi''s handsomeness, and seeing Ji Chong''s appearance, Chu Pan''er was so angry that he vomited blood, and cursed loudly.


    "Let him die, let him die, and his daughter''s reputation will be preserved after his death."


    Ji Chong: "..."


    Whoever said that the Ninth Princess is lively, cute, innocent and kind, he promised not to kill him when he stood up.


    This is clearly a femme fatale, she just opened her mouth to ask for his life to preserve her innocence.


    Is it too late for him to repent now?


    "Shut up for me." Emperor Cheng De stared at Chu Pan''er with cold eyes like a sword, full of fierceness.


    Chu Pan''er was shocked by Emperor Chengde''s gaze, bit her lip tightly, cried sobbingly, with resentment in her heart.


    For the sake of the royal family''s reputation, can the father sacrifice the happiness of her daughter so indifferently?


    There is also Brother Wuhuang, who keeps saying that he loves her and protects her, but at this moment, he dare not fight for her in front of his father.


    She hates, hates so much...


    Chu Pan''er only felt that there was a fire burning in her chest, and there was nowhere to vent her resentment.


    She stomped her feet bitterly, and ran away crying.


    Chu Shi''an was horrified, and hurriedly explained: "My sister couldn''t accept it for a while, so she broke the rules. I hope my father will forgive me."


    The mother and concubine''s situation is already very difficult. If the father and emperor lose patience with Chu Pan''er, it will become even more difficult for him.


    Emperor Cheng De looked at his son expressionlessly, and gave a faint "En".


    "It''s getting late, let''s all go back."


    Emperor Chengde spoke, but everyone didn''t dare to stay any longer, so they saluted and retreated.


    When everyone left, Emperor Chengde sat cross-legged on the floor, took a leisurely sip from his teacup, and said, "Do you think there is something evil in this old man''s mansion? Why do people always fall into the water?"


    Hu Qian lowered his head, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    Your Majesty, how can a slave answer your words?


    "why do not you talk?"


    Hu Qian had just finished muttering in his heart when he heard Emperor Chengde''s slightly displeased voice.


    Hu Qian raised his head, with a weeping expression on his face: "Your Majesty, this slave doesn''t know."


    If he speaks evil, the third prince will not be able to skin him if he finds out.


    If you say no, how can you explain to the emperor that someone always falls into the water?


    First, the second imperial concubine fell into the water and had a miscarriage, and then today the ninth princess accidentally fell into the water and had a skin relationship with a man and lost her reputation.


    Whether it is evil or not, the third prince is just unlucky anyway.


    Princess Ninth is afraid that the third prince will be blamed for this.


    There is also the fifth prince, although he is not a brother and sister of the same mother, but he was raised by a virtuous concubine and treated him like his own mother, and his relationship with the ninth princess is closer than other brothers and sisters. Maybe he also blames the third prince.


    After all, there is nowhere to vent anger, so there must be a place for sustenance.


    "Get out, you don''t know anything every day." Emperor Chengde gave Hu Qian an angry look, and said in disgust.


    "Yes, this servant will go away now." Hu Qian replied happily: "The emperor has been tired for a day, so hurry up and rest, the servant is waiting outside the hall."


    Emperor Chengde squinted at him: "There are no slaves in the Qianqing Palace? Do you want to guard it?"


    "The slave arranged for a safe **** to come."


    Hu Qian said with a smile, then turned and left.


    He called his apprentice Hu Liang over and told him to keep vigil.


    Hu Liang was both surprised and delighted. He was delighted that he was able to keep vigil for the emperor, which was a supreme honor. What surprised him was that if Master annoyed the emperor, would he fall out of favor?


    "Master, don''t be sad, what His Majesty values ??most is Master, you old man." Hu Liang comforted him cautiously.


    Hu Qian smiled and gave him a close look, thinking that he didn''t hurt this kid in vain, and he knew how to comfort himself.


    "Why am I sad, the emperor doesn''t want me to watch the night, just let me go back to the room and sleep all night, your master, I can''t ask for more."


    It is said that when the chief executive is beautiful, whoever sees him has to be courteous, how do they know that it is difficult for them to serve in front of the emperor, the emperor will pass him on anytime and anywhere, twelve hours a day, almost half of the time has to bend over, and it has been years and months. They are all diseases.


    The emperor does not want him to watch the night.


    Hu Liang blinked, and suddenly Fuzhi showed a look of enlightenment: "So the emperor loves Master, and wants you to go back and rest."


    Hu Qian smiled, but didn''t answer: "Be careful, if something goes wrong, I can''t save you."


    "Yes, Master, you go slowly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： 440: Hiding from the queen

    Chapter 439 440: Hiding from the queen


    Emperor Cheng De fell asleep without any burden, but the concubines in the Hall of Concentric Heart gritted their teeth with hatred.


    Beside her, Chu Pan''er lay on the table crying miserably, her heart was overwhelmed by grievances.


    "What kind of identity is Ji Chong, and he dares to dream of marrying Pan''er." The concubine''s eyes were bloodshot, and she said bitterly.


    Ji Benyang took advantage of the Pingliang Hou''s mansion to become a servant of the imperial court. He has no ability at all. His children are all mediocre. Since the separation, the eldest brother and the second brother seldom interact with him. Ji Benyang made him dare not rely on Pinglianghou''s mansion as a prestige, so he could only eat and wait to die in the Taipu Temple. You have to sit and eat.


    She pampered her grown daughter, how could she marry into his family to endure hardship?


    Although she doesn''t know much about Ji Chong, she also knows that he is a dandy with no self-motivation. Pan''er will not have any bright future when she marries him.


    Chu Qingyun is really scheming, unexpectedly came to such a trick, which not only ruined her daughter''s lifelong happiness, but also made Shi An miss such a powerful arm of the Shen family.


    Jinghua asked sadly, "Master, what should we do now?"


    The concubine Xian''s eyes dimmed slightly, and she shot out a trace of sharpness: "The emperor just verbally agreed on the marriage between the two and did not actually make a decree. Tomorrow morning, I will go to Qianqing Palace to find the emperor, and say nothing to let Pan''er marry Ji Chong." .¡±


    Chu Pan''er heard Xian Concubine''s words, suddenly stopped crying, raised her head to look at Xian Concubine: "Is there really a way for Mother and Concubine to make Father take back his life?"


    Her eyes were red, and her eyes were full of grievances.


    The virtuous concubine lowered her eyes, raised her hand to gently stroke the top of Chu Pan''er''s hair, her eyes were loving and gentle: "You are a noble princess, and the concubine mother will not let you suffer this wrong."


    She is just such a daughter, how can she not make good plans for her.


    If she is marrying her nephew, then that''s fine. With her, Pan''er''s life in the Pingliang Hou Mansion will be smoother and happier. Married him back, because the concubine Yi Xian never had any ideas about her nephew.


    Even now, she can''t let Ji Liang divorce the concubine and then marry Pan''er. This is not helping Pan''er, but enmity with the elder brother''s family.


    The night is hazy, and the moon is like a hook.


    Jingren Palace.


    Empress Song had just fallen asleep when she suddenly heard Shaohua''s eager voice.


    "My lady, my lady, the emperor is here."


    Empress Song woke up with a jolt, and looked at Shaohua in astonishment: "The emperor is here?"


    "Yes." Shaohua nodded.


    Empress Song quickly sat up, and was about to ask another question, when she heard shallow footsteps in the bedroom, and the next moment, she saw the tall figure of Emperor Chengde appearing in front of her eyes, bypassing the screen of blooming flowers.


    "Good luck, Your Majesty." Shaohua quickly knelt down and saluted.


    Empress Song raised the quilt and got up to salute.


    Emperor Cheng De strode forward and stopped her: "It''s cold at night, don''t let the bed that has been warmed up so hard be cold."


    As he spoke, he did not forget to press the corners for Empress Song.


    "Changing clothes for me."


    After saying that, Xiao Liangzi carefully took off his clothes for Emperor Chengde.


    "Let''s all back down."


    Emperor Cheng De sat by the bed and waved to Xiao Liangzi and Shaohua.


    Xiao Liangzi suddenly encountered this situation and was at a loss for what to do. Seeing this, Shaohua took him to the side hall, and said with a smile: "It''s warm here, you can also squint for a while, the emperor and the empress are guarded by us. "


    "I don''t dare to bother my aunt." Xiao Liangzi said in fear.


    He managed to keep watch for the emperor all night. Who would have thought that the emperor would suddenly propose to come to Jingren Palace not long after he lay down.


    This sudden situation was overwhelming, and the master was not around, so he could only bite the bullet and follow the emperor.


    "It''s okay, even if your master is here today, it''s the same. Take it easy, I''ll pass on something to you." Shaohua said.


    Listening to Shaohua''s soft voice, Xiao Liangzi couldn''t help but relax: "Thank you, aunt, that slave will be lazy for a while."


    In the sleeping hall, Emperor Chengde let out a contented sigh as he fell asleep in the warm blanket.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, Empress Song gasped and was frozen by Emperor Chengde''s cold feet.


    Emperor Cheng De''s face flashed embarrassment, and then he pressed Empress Song''s feet confidently, and said, "The empress''s feet are a little cold, I will warm you up."


    Empress Song: "..."


    Whose feet are cold?


    How did you say such shameless words, Your Majesty?


    Gritting her teeth, Empress Song appointed Emperor Chengde to warm her feet. A strange look flashed across Qingmei''s face, but she quickly suppressed her and asked, "Why is the emperor coming so late?"


    Emperor Chengde then told Empress Song about what happened tonight: "...The concubine is eager to love her daughter, so naturally she will not be satisfied with this marriage. I guess she will come to Qianqing Palace to look for me tomorrow morning, so I came to you This."


    Hide away.


    Empress Song was speechless: "Your Majesty, if you can hide for a while, can you hide for a lifetime?"


    Emperor Cheng De opened his mouth, he hasn''t thought that much yet.


    "we''ll talk about it then."


    Early the next morning, the concubine hurried to Qianqing Palace, but was told by the palace servants that the emperor stayed at Jingren Palace last night, and the concubine turned green with anger on the spot.


    "My Lady, shall we go to Jingren Palace?" Jing Hua asked.


    Concubine Xian looked at the sky, and said with a cold face: "Now I go to Jingren Palace, and I won''t see the emperor." At this time, the emperor should be on his way to the early court.


    After thinking for a while, the concubine Xian said: "Go to the imperial study."


    At the same time, the Third Prince''s Mansion.


    Chen Rujin was sitting in front of the bronze mirror, her eyelids were so tired that her eyelids were twitching, and the maid was doing her makeup. Because she didn''t wake up, she nodded her head from time to time, and her hair was pulled inadvertently.


    Chen Rujin inhaled in pain.


    The servant girl was so frightened that she hurriedly pleaded guilty: "Side concubine, spare me, this servant girl didn''t do it on purpose."


    Chen Rujin rubbed her scalp, and the pain disappeared even when she fell asleep.


    "I don''t blame you, get up." She raised her hand to the maid and said.


    The eldest maid, Lu Luo, was arranging the clothes that Chen Rujin was going to wear in a while. Hearing this, she hurriedly handed over the work to someone else, walked over, and said to the maid who combed her hair, "I''ll come, you go get some hot water."


    "Yes." The maid blessed her body, turned around and backed out.


    Lu Luo took the comb, combed her hair carefully, and said with a smile: "The side concubine bear with it, and I won''t have to wake up so early every day in the future."


    Chen Rujin patted his face lightly, and said vigorously: "Well, I still understand the rules, just today, I won''t go tomorrow anyway."


    She is a side concubine, not a concubine with no name or status, so she doesn''t have to wake up every morning and evening, just go to the main courtyard on the first and fifteenth day of the lunar new year to ask for safety.


    At this time, Chu Qingyun walked in from the outside.


    "If you''re tired, you don''t need to offer tea, go get some sleep, and go straight to the palace later."


    Hearing this, Chen Rujin turned her head and gave Chu Qingyun a fierce look. Who is to blame for her being so tired?


    "If I don''t go to greet the third concubine on the first day after entering the door, I will lose face."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： 441: Tea

    Chapter 440 441: Serving Tea


    She will abide by the required rules, but if Cao Bingbing dares to manipulate her in the future, I''m sorry, she is not a soft persimmon.


    That glance was not powerful, but it was full of coquettish anger, which made Chu Qingyun''s body numb.


    He coughed lightly, dragged a round stool and sat beside Chen Rujin: "I''ll help you draw your eyebrows."


    Chen Rujin looked at Chu Qingyun with horror on his face: "Your Highness, I will go to the palace to greet the emperor and queen later, so don''t make trouble for me."


    Chu Qingyun felt the discrimination, and immediately patted his chest to assure: "I can''t do other things, I am best at thrushing eyebrows."


    After finishing speaking, he felt Chen Rujin''s meaningful glance.


    "What kind of eyes do you have?" Chu Qingyun asked in a daze.


    Chen Rujin said: "Your Highness is so good at it, is it because you painted too many Yingyingyanyans in the backyard?"


    Chu Qingyun''s face froze, and he was choked.


    "Are you kidding, can you just give people thrushes?"


    Only women have always flattered and flattered him, how could he please women.


    Chen Rujin is currently the only woman who wants to please him, but this girl doesn''t appreciate it.


    "Then where does His Highness have the confidence to be good at thrush?"


    Chu Qingyun glanced at Chen Rujin proudly, raised his eyebrows and said, "My master is best at figure painting, how can I not draw my eyebrows well?"


    Chen Rujin''s speechless mouth twitched.


    Who gave him confidence, he can draw characters well, and he can also draw eyebrows well.


    "Your Highness, have you had breakfast?" Chen Rujin asked suddenly.


    The topic changed too quickly, and Chu Qingyun froze for a moment: "Not yet, I''ll wait for you to use it together."


    "Your Highness, go to the front yard and wait for the concubine. After the concubine greets the third imperial concubine, I will go to the front yard to find you."


    Chu Qingyun understands that he just despises him.


    "Little heartless." He stretched out two hands, bowed left and right, pinched Chen Rujin''s face, and said with a light smile, "I will ask you to draw for you in the future, and I will not do it anymore."


    How firm you say now, how loud you will be slapped in the face later.


    Main courtyard.


    The third imperial concubine didn''t sleep well all night, so she applied a thick layer of powder to avoid covering up the bruises under her eyes.


    She was sitting in the main hall, waiting for Chen Rujin to offer tea to her, her face was very gloomy, and she made up her mind to rub Chen Rujin''s spirit well later.


    "Has the person not come yet?"


    Every once in a while, the third imperial concubine would ask a question. Seeing that the sun was rising and Chen Rujin hadn''t come to greet her, she couldn''t control the anger on her face. She was thinking about her and Chu Qingyun''s bridal chamber last night Night, I still don''t know how tender and sweet it is.


    The wild weeds of jealousy grow wildly, making the third imperial concubine''s not-so-allure appearance even more mean.


    Yulan said: "Master, stay safe and don''t get bored, servants and servants go to Jinyuan to have a look."


    After finishing speaking, he was about to leave, when he suddenly heard the maidservant¡¯s voice of greeting from outside: ¡°Servant maidservant, please refer to Concubine Chen, Concubine Jin¡¯an.¡±


    The greetings came one after another, showing the dignified identity of the visitor.


    From now on, the third prince''s Lifu is no longer just her main concubine, but also a side concubine.


    The third imperial concubine tightly clenched her fists, and her nails dug into her flesh. Only then did she recover from the pain, sat up straight, and raised her posture as a concubine.


    Chen Rujin slowly walked into the hall.


    She is wearing a light red skirt, embroidered with purple hosta flowers, making her skin as white as snow. She raises her wrists and stares at her eyes, with a charming and gorgeous appearance, forcing a room full of flowers like brocades, and she is the only one who shines.


    Looking at this face, the third imperial concubine was even more jealous to the point of madness, her gaze was as sharp as a dagger, and she wanted to scratch Chen Rujin''s face.


    "Concubine Chen is so arrogant, she actually wants me to wait for you."


    Concubine Chen gave the third concubine a faint look, and there was a hint of sarcasm in her dark eyes.


    If you are so eager to teach her a lesson, it''s really ugly to eat.


    "The concubine came to offer tea to the imperial concubine." Chen Rujin said.


    Did not answer the words of the third imperial concubine, nor did she intend to plead guilty.


    As she spoke, she glanced at the maid beside her: "Bring tea."


    The maidservant belongs to the third imperial concubine, and she glanced at the third imperial concubine upon hearing this.


    The third imperial concubine patted the table and said angrily: "Chen Rujin, I''m talking to you, how dare you ignore me."


    "The concubine heard what the concubine said, but it doesn''t affect the concubine''s tea." Chen Rujin said unhurriedly, and then called to the door: "Green Luo, bring it in."


    After speaking, I saw Lu Luo walking in with a tray.


    "Since the third imperial concubine didn''t prepare tea here, the concubine prepared it herself."


    Chen Rujin said, then picked up the teacup, knelt down in front of the third imperial concubine, and said respectfully: "My concubine greets the imperial concubine, and invites the imperial concubine to drink tea."


    The third imperial concubine was so angry that her lips trembled.


    Chen Rujin did it on purpose.


    Who asked Ann to bring tea?


    "Chen Rujin, you are presumptuous."


    Chen Rujin raised her eyebrows slightly, and said with a slight smile: "The words of the third imperial concubine are strange. From the time when the concubine entered the house to now, it was all the concubine who was talking about it. The concubine prepared tea for the concubine herself. Serving tea, is this also wrong? Can the concubine also say that the third imperial concubine deliberately made things difficult for the concubine, so she never thought of drinking the cup of tea that the concubine respected?"


    "Don''t spout blood, when did I say that?"


    "So... the third imperial concubine wants to drink? The third imperial concubine please drink tea."


    Chen Rujin smiled and passed the tea forward again, and said.


    The third imperial concubine was so angry that she blushed and her neck was thick, and Chen Rujin accidentally gave her a general. She couldn''t help but sneer: "What a mouth, you are really eloquent. Since you want me to drink your cup of tea, then kneel down properly. Show your sincerity."


    Chen Rujin frowned slightly, and immediately showed dissatisfaction.


    The appearance of her daring to speak out made the third imperial concubine feel elated.


    It was just a moment of refreshment when Chu Qingyun strode in with a gloomy expression.


    The third imperial concubine was startled suddenly, and was about to get up to salute, when Chu Qingyun grabbed the teacup from Chen Rujin''s hand and pulled her up.


    "Don''t you need money for your knees, just kneel like this."


    Chen Rujin looked at Chu Qingyun with an ugly face, and couldn''t help blinking: "Why are you here?"


    "If you don''t come, you might be bullied." Chu Qingyun gritted his teeth.


    As he spoke, he slammed the teacup on the table heavily, and shot at the third imperial concubine with his eyes like a knife, and slashed at her like thunder and lightning, which shocked the third imperial concubine''s heart.


    "Cao Bingbing, I''ve given you a face, right? How dare you insult my side concubine? Do you like this tea or not? Go."


    "Your Highness, my concubine..." Cao Bingbing panicked and wanted to explain, but saw Chu Qingyun pulling Chen Rujin away without looking back.


    Didn''t even want to hear her talk.


    Seeing the two people leaving in a hurry, the third imperial concubine was trembling with anger, her throat felt swollen as if she couldn''t breathe, and the tears of grievance poured down like a flood that burst a bank.


    "Bitch, bitch..."


    She grabbed the cup on the table and threw it out, scolding Chen Rujin over and over again, but there was nothing she could do.


    I just asked Chen Rujin to kneel for a while, and His Highness just slapped her face like this. He loves Chen Rujin so much, how could it make people not go crazy with jealousy and hatred.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： 442: Sorry for his connivance

    Chapter 441 Chapter 442: Sorry for his connivance


    Yulan felt sorry for her master, and hurriedly comforted her: "Master, calm down, Concubine Chen obviously did it on purpose. She is so pampered and spoiled, and sooner or later she will be rejected by His Highness."


    The third imperial concubine didn''t feel comforted when she heard this.


    How early is morning?


    Before Chen Rujin was rejected by His Highness, she was stuck in her throat like a fishbone, like a choke in her throat.


    In the days to come, she wanted to look at her every day so that she would be deeply in love with His Highness, and she relied on His Highness''s favor to not take herself as a concubine seriously.


    Chu Qingyun dragged Chen Rujin all the way out of the mansion, and stuffed him into the carriage, his face was as dark as coal.


    It wasn''t until the carriage moved that Chen Rujin belatedly said: "Your Highness, I haven''t eaten breakfast yet."


    Chu Qingyun laughed angrily at Chen Rujin''s heartless appearance, "Eat, eat, eat, eat, be bullied like this and still think about eating. After getting married, come to me with a contract to sign. It''s not about fighting for courage." Domineering over my favor? You just let Cao Bingbing bully you."


    He was so mad.


    Outside, Cao Bingbing is the main concubine, relying on her name, Chen Rujin is not easy to be presumptuous, but in the mansion, under his protection, this woman can still be suppressed by Cao Bingbing, I am really sorry for his connivance.


    Since he promised to let her walk sideways in the mansion, pamper her and pamper her, it is definitely not just lip service.


    Chen Rujin looked at Chu Qingyun''s gritted teeth, and suddenly smiled.


    This smile is like a tree full of begonias in full bloom, so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes off it.


    Chu Qingyun couldn''t get angry immediately, so he glared at her fiercely.


    Chen Rujin was not afraid, and slowly moved to Chu Qingyun''s side, took his arms with both hands, and said with a light smile, "Your Highness, you are so kind."


    She knew that Cao Bingbing would disown her today, and she would not let her serve tea so easily, and she was ready to be suppressed. If she showed weakness once today, she would not have any burden in her heart when she fought back in the future. Everyone has eyes to watch, the third imperial concubine is bullying others, she is the poor one, so any of the following offenses can be forgiven and sympathized.


    It is not difficult to be tough, but it is necessary to be justified.


    It is one thing for the third prince to agree to and sign the contract she wrote at the beginning. When he really stood behind her to protect him for no reason, Chen Rujin''s heart couldn''t help shaking, a little hot.


    Chu Qingyun was shoved immediately, but snorted arrogantly.


    Chen Rujin said: "Today is the first day after I got married. I let her go. I will never give in easily in the future. Your Highness, you must protect me firmly as always."


    "If you don''t protect me, your memory will only grow if your knees are broken."


    Chen Rujin''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking that the third prince is not easy to coax.


    "I''m hungry." She rubbed her belly and looked at Chu Qingyun with resentment.


    Chu Qingyun''s heart immediately softened, and he took out food from the cabinet in the double carriage.


    Steamed dumplings, spring rolls, beef patties, etc...


    The last casserole served was still hot millet porridge.


    "Prepare in a hurry, just eat something and make do with it."


    Chen Rujin was stunned: "..."


    It¡¯s so rich, so it¡¯s also called making do with it?


    Emperor Cheng De was still in the early court, Chu Qingyun and Chen Rujin entered the palace, and went to Jingren Palace first, and after paying homage to the queen, he went to greet Concubine Yi.


    Just arrived at the gate of Jingren Palace, when I heard Concubine Yi laughing loudly.


    Chu Qingyun rolled his eyes speechlessly at the loud voice of his mother and concubine.


    "Your Majesty, the Third Highness and Concubine Chen are seeking an audience outside the hall." Sang Ye walked into the hall and saluted.


    "Quickly pass them in." The queen laughed.


    Sang Ye responded, turned around and left the hall, and led the people in.


    Two people came in hand in hand, one handsome and unrestrained, the other bright and moving, just like a beautiful scenery.


    "The sons and ministers pay homage to the empress mother, and the empress mother is blessed and safe, and greets the concubine mother." Chu Qingyun bowed his hands and saluted.


    Chen Rujin wants to serve tea to the Queen and Concubine Yi.


    Shaohua took a cushion and placed it in front of her, and Yunlu stood beside her with a tray.


    "The concubine greets the empress, and please drink tea." Chen Rujin knelt in front of the empress, holding a teacup in both hands and handing it to the empress, her delicate face revealed the charm of a first-time wife, with a respectful expression.


    Empress Song took the tea with a smile, took a sip, and then waved to Zisu beside her.


    Zisu walked up to Chen Rujin holding a pear blossom wooden box.


    Empress Song said with a smile: "Since you are married into the royal family, I hope you will abide by the palace rules and refrain from doing anything that insults the reputation of the royal family, and take care of the third prince with all your heart."


    "Thank you, empress, my concubine would like to follow your instruction." Chen Rujin kowtowed and said.


    Lu Luo stepped forward to accept the reward from Queen Song.


    Chen Rujin then knelt down in front of Concubine Yi, respectfully offering tea.


    Concubine Yi took the tea, drank it with a smile on her face, and rewarded her with a whole set of sapphire hair.


    "I don''t have any requirements, just one thing. No matter how the back house fights, the children will never be harmed."


    Chen Rujin was liked by her son and took a lot of effort to marry her back. Needless to say, she is favored and accepted. She is also a woman. Concubine Yi can guess Cao Bingbing''s unwillingness and jealousy without asking.


    The side concubine is protected by her own son, so there is no need to worry that she will be tortured by the main concubine, but no matter how much the two of them fight, they will not be able to lay hands on the child in their womb.


    There are so many concubines in the palace, but the princes and princesses who have finally grown up are only a few of them today. Not to mention that the born heirs have become victims of the palace fight, but they have not been born inadvertently. Years, also saw a lot.


    Concubine Yi thinks she is not a good stubble. In this deep palace, all those who can survive and sit on the concubine position and raise their sons smoothly, there is no one whose hands are not stained with blood, but she never lays hands on children.


    But if someone else dares to take action against his son, she will definitely let him know what life is better than death.


    She is just such a son. If the son wants to fight for the throne, she will naturally help her with all her strength, but the son has no such intentions and just wants to be an idle prince to reach a line with the old man, so she retreats bravely and makes friends with the queen, neither earning nor grabbing.


    No woman is willing to serve a husband with others. Concubine Yi is a concubine herself, and she understands how hard it is to live under the leadership of a wife. Except for the first empress who was mean and domineering, the second Empress Yao and the current Empress Song are not vicious people. But Cao Bingbing is not Empress Yao, nor Empress Song, so I don''t know if she will be aggressive because of jealousy, or accept it generously.


    Concubine Yi felt that she had to call the three imperial concubines into the palace in the past few days to make a point.


    Chen Rujin nodded heavily: "Yes, concubine mother."


    Concubine Yi just doesn''t say anything, the "grievance" between her and Cao Bingbing will not be transferred to the child.


    After serving tea, Chu Qingyun pulled Chen Rujin to sit down.


    When it was approaching noon, Emperor Chengde went straight to Jingren Palace. Chen Rujin offered tea to pay his respects according to the rules, and then Emperor Chengde asked Hu Qian to give him the gift he had prepared earlier.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： 443: Rumors

    Chapter 442 Chapter 443: Rumors


    "The emperor''s complexion is not very good, did he not sleep well?" Concubine Yi looked at Emperor Chengde and asked.


    Empress Song also looked at him, thinking that when she left in the morning, her complexion was still normal, she didn''t look like she had slept well, it must be something that made him unhappy early in the morning.


    The harem is not allowed to engage in politics, Empress Song closed her eyes and didn''t ask any more questions.


    If it¡¯s a big deal, you can ask someone to find out later.


    She didn''t want to ask, but Emperor Chengde couldn''t help but said: "I was angered by the Marquis of Pingliang."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Empress Song knew that Emperor Chengde had proposed marriage to Chu Pan''er and Ji Chong last night, so she came to her palace overnight to hide from the concubine. Could it be that Marquis Pingliang had a quarrel with the emperor in the early court over this matter?


    No way.


    Concubine Yi looked at Emperor Chengde blankly: "Your Majesty, what did Marquis Pingliang do?"


    Chu Qingyun knew about Chu Jinyan''s calculations, but he also showed a look of surprise at this meeting: "Could it be because of the incident of Jiuhuangmei falling into the water last night? I heard that I was rescued by the eldest son of Taipu Siqing."


    Chen Rujin sat quietly by the side, listening to gossip whenever she had to, not talking too much.


    Emperor Chengde got the support of the mother and son, slapped the table and said angrily: "In order to preserve Pan''er''s reputation, I proposed marriage to that Ji Chong. The son of the second room came to marry Pan''er, claiming to the outside world that the marriage contract had been made long ago, Ji Chong''s saving lives was just a simple cousin who rescued his cousin when his cousin died, the second room of the Ji family didn''t mind, and was still willing to marry Pan''er through the family."


    "It''s fine if they are all willing, but the Ji family''s second room doesn''t agree with this matter at all, and even said that there is no such thing, the virtuous concubine is bullying others, trying to harm their son for the sake of her own daughter, this is just a morning relationship. There has already been a lot of trouble, the censors took turns to impeach, the virtuous concubines were selfish and cold, and the Marquis of Pingliang helped the tyrant to abuse him."


    Chu Qingyun was dumbfounded after hearing this, and thought that Chu Jinyan was blocking the way for even Chu Pan''er and the concubine Xian.


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but he knows.


    Where is the concubine Xian and the Marquis of Pingliang colluding together in an attempt to get the second wife of the Ji family to marry Chu Pan''er? This is clearly a rumor spread by Chu Jinyan.


    Whether the second room of the Ji family wanted it or not, what outsiders heard was that the Pinglianghou brothers were arguing about it, and they had the intention of turning against each other.


    Concubine Yi''s charming face flashed an undisguised shock and contempt: "Is the concubine crazy?"


    Emperor Cheng De''s face darkened.


    Not really.


    I also think Concubine Xian is crazy.


    Actually came up with such a bad idea, the second room agrees, as long as the Ji family doesn''t say anything, but the concubine Xian and Ping Lianghou are coercing it together, and the affairs of your Ji family are closed and you can do whatever you want, no one will care , Now it''s good, everyone knows about the trouble, the impeachment of Yushi, and the fact that Pan''er fell into the water and Ji Chong had a skin relationship is becoming more and more ugly.


    ¡­


    The virtuous concubine waited in the imperial study for half a day but did not see Emperor Chengde come back. Later, after inquiring, she found out that Emperor Chengde went directly to Jingren Palace after his next court, saying that the third prince and concubine Chen came to the palace today to pay their respects, and they were in Jingren Palace. .


    "Your Majesty, why don''t we go back first." Jing Hua said.


    Concubine Xian gritted her teeth in anger.


    The emperor clearly avoided her on purpose.


    When the third child married the main concubine, he would go to the palace to greet the emperor after he finished his work, but the emperor rushed to Jingren Palace.


    Concubine Xian had the urge to rush to Jingren Palace to find the emperor.


    Finally suppressed this idea.


    She has something to ask of the emperor, and she cannot displease the emperor.


    Taking a deep breath, the concubine Xian said: "Let''s go."


    The two returned to the Hall of Concentricity, and as soon as they entered the main hall, they saw Chu Shi''an sitting inside.


    "Where did the concubine go?"


    His face was gloomy, and there was infinite coldness in his eyes.


    Concubine Xian was startled when she saw him, and then said: "I went to find your father."


    Chu Shi''an heard the words, his eyes darkened a little bit, his resolute face was full of coldness, seeing Xian Concubine''s heart skipping a beat, he blurted out and asked, "What happened?"


    "Mother and concubine still have the nerve to ask my son what happened?" Chu Shi''an was so angry that even his voice became colder.


    Concubine Xian was disgraced, and immediately became displeased, and frowned at Chu Shi''an: "You don''t have to be so eccentric, I wanted to go to your father to discuss your sister''s marriage, but I couldn''t wait all morning. Wait until the emperor."


    She thought that Chu Shian knew that she did not agree with Pan''er marrying Ji Chong, so she went to the emperor, fearing that she would annoy the emperor and implicate him by doing so.


    But he didn''t even see the shadow of the emperor, why did Chu Shi''an lose his temper with her.


    "Father is afraid that he doesn''t want to see mother and concubine now."


    "What do you mean?" Concubine Xian was taken aback, vaguely feeling as if something happened that she didn''t know: "Speak clearly."


    Chu Shi''an looked at the concubine''s stunned look, and couldn''t help but wrinkled his brows. The concubine mother was never a fool, and it was impossible for her to pretend to be ignorant when she said this. Could it be that the concubine mother really didn''t know? What''s going on outside?


    Thinking, Chu Shian opened his mouth and said;


    "This morning, the imperial censor joined hands to impeach Pinglianghou and his concubine mother, saying that you were acting rampant and didn''t know what to do. For the happiness of her daughter, the concubine forced the cousin of the second uncle''s family to marry the ninth younger sister. He said that the two families had already been engaged for the sake of marriage." It is to prevent Jiumei from marrying Ji Chong, who has achieved nothing. Ji Chong is just a cousin who rescues the cousin who fell into the water, and there is nothing wrong with it. Change your mind."


    "If the second uncle''s family agrees to do this, it''s fine, but outsiders say that the second uncle was furious when he heard what the mother concubine and the eldest uncle did, saying that Pan''er had already had a physical relationship with another man, but he still had to rely on it." On his son''s head, no matter how bad his son is, he will never marry a woman whose reputation is damaged, and the concubine''s behavior is really deceiving."


    "In one morning, the news that Pan''er and one daughter are going to marry two husbands has spread across most of the capital. Even the incident of Pan''er falling into the water and Ji Chong''s rescue yesterday was ridiculed for a while. Torn between two men."


    Concubine Xian was shocked when she heard the words, she stared at Chu Shi''an dumbfounded, unable to recover for a long time.


    A gust of blood rushed straight to her head, and the concubine could not help shaking her body. She supported the table beside her, and her expression, which had always been gentle, was now filled with sternness and anger: "Nonsense, who spread the rumors, these Stupid troublemaker, **** it."


    Chu Shi''an looked at the concubine Xian for a moment: "Didn''t the concubine mother discuss this with the eldest uncle?"


    The virtuous concubine was so angry that she reached out and swept down the teacup on the table, and said angrily: "It''s ridiculous, Pan''er had an accident last night, I know it''s not too early for the emperor''s order to marry me, how can I have time to discuss with your uncle?" This matter."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： 444: At most an accomplice

    Chapter 443 444: at most an accomplice


    Chu Shi''an couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the words, and asked for a moment: "Mother and concubine didn''t send anyone out of the palace to Pinglianghou''s mansion to discuss this matter?"


    Concubine Xian was so angry that her chest rose and fell, she said in a deep voice, "No."


    She thought about it all night yesterday, and she did think of using this method to protect her daughter. She dared not take other people''s ideas, but the second brother is her own brother, and Pan''er is the princess, so she would like to let Ji Chuan marry Pan''er.


    It''s better than marrying Ji Chong.


    She went to look for the emperor this morning, just to let the emperor slow down and give a decree to grant the marriage, so that she can discuss it with her elder brother Ping Lianghou.


    But she didn''t even see the emperor''s face, and heard about it as soon as she returned to the palace.


    "Mother and concubine, have you really never looked for your uncle?" Chu Shi''an asked.


    The virtuous concubine fell silent suddenly.


    Chu Shian asked this not because he didn''t believe what he said, but because he noticed that this matter was unusual.


    Xian Concubine: "Someone did it on purpose. After Pan''er fell into the water and was rescued by Ji Chong, the news of my palace and Marquis Pingliang''s forcing Ji Chuan to marry Pan''er had already been spread. That''s why I was impeached by the imperial censor in the early court."


    Chu Shi''an also thought of this level.


    "It was Chu Qingyun, and Ji Chong was invited by him."


    If Chu Qingyun didn''t invite Ji Chong, how could he dive into the water to save others and make Pan''er entangled with him.


    Concubine Xian thought for a while, and said with a gloomy face: "Chu Qingyun is most likely an accomplice, and according to this palace, this matter is more like the work of Chu Chengli or Chu Jinyan."


    Chu Shi''an felt aggrieved: "The third younger brother and the eighth younger brother walk very close, could it be that he really decided to support the eighth younger brother?" Concubine Yi''s family is not an ordinary generation in the capital, and Chu Qingyun is also capable of competing for the crown prince. , is he really willing to stand behind Chu Jinyan, willing to be an idle prince?


    But since Chu Qingyun had no intention of taking the throne, why did he choose Chu Jinyan.


    Because Chu Jinyan was deeply loved by his father, he was determined to be the final winner.


    In terms of background, power and connections, once Queen Yao died, the Yao family also declined rapidly. Chu Jinyan didn''t even have a high-ranking and powerful grandparent''s family to back him.


    Even though he was adopted by the virtuous concubine, but the virtuous concubine has no children, the Marquis of Pingliang is his help.


    Is Chu Qingyun blind?


    Concubine Xian didn''t have the time to analyze whether Chu Qingyun really surrendered to Chu Jinyan or just wanted to make a profit. All she could think about was how to pull Chu Pan''er out of this vortex.


    Seeing that the concubine Xian didn''t answer, Chu Shi''an looked up at her.


    Mother and son have been together for many years, and they soon understood what the concubine was thinking, and felt angry again.


    So it''s not her own, the concubine mother is so indifferent to herself, and at this moment she still thinks about Chu Pan''er.


    "Concubine mother, if Yushi hadn''t impeached concubine mother and eldest uncle this morning, you might be able to deal with the matter of Nine Emperor Sisters, but right now, the only way to calm down this turmoil is to get her to marry Ji Chong as soon as possible."


    When Concubine Xian heard this, her eyes showed dissatisfaction.


    "She''s your own sister. Are you going to let her step into this pit of fire? Since it''s spread all over the outside world, then you should simply settle this rumor and let Pan''er marry Ji Chuan."


    Chu Shi''an suddenly became angry, and couldn''t help saying loudly: "Mother and Concubine are confused, Mother and Concubine, have you ever thought about whether Father Emperor will agree with you to do this after you and uncle are impeached by Yushi?"


    Concubine Xian choked and opened her mouth, but she didn''t dare to firmly affirm Emperor Chengde''s attitude.


    Chu Shi''an took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said in a gentle voice: "If the mother concubine really insists on going her own way and angers the father, Pan''er will not marry Ji Chuan as the concubine mother wished, but instead There is a rift between you and your father, don''t you think your mother and concubine don''t want to go back to the Changchun Palace, don''t you want to return to your concubine position? Jiuhuangmei is your own daughter, but your son was also raised by your mother and concubine, and your mother and concubine really don''t care about her son. For the sake of my sister, I turned against my second uncle''s family and put Pingliang Hou''s mansion into a difficult situation?"


    "Take a step back, if the concubine mother really gets what she wants, and Jiu Huangmei marries Ji Chuan, can she really live happily in the Ji family without the concubine mother''s protection and the emperor''s love?"


    The Marquis of Pingliang relies on the mother and concubine to become a powerful person in the capital, and the concubine cannot do without the support of the Marquis of Pingliang. If the concubine annoys the emperor and the queen deliberately suppresses them, how can there be a chance to stand up? Will the Marquis of Pingliang fight against his father in order to defend his mother and concubine?


    Chu Shi''an didn''t dare to make this bet.


    Concubine Xian stared blankly at the grown-up son in front of her, her face turned pale inch by inch, and her eyes were filled with sadness.


    She is not reconciled.


    A good daughter is a golden branch and a jade leaf. She was supposed to be betrothed to a son of a family, but because of a fall into the water and a turmoil of rumors, she was forced to marry the son of the minister of the imperial court.


    But she also knew what Chu Shi''an meant. She was the emperor''s bedside person. She had been in this deep palace for decades, and she even knew better than Chu Shi''an how to win the emperor''s favor and how important it is to be valued by the emperor. .


    Favored by the emperor, Pan''er is a noble royal princess.


    But if she is rejected by the emperor, even a princess is worthless.


    Even if she doesn''t consider Chu Shi''an, she can''t be so willful. Only when she has a stable position in the palace can she better protect her daughter.


    Concubine Xian closed her eyes, her fingertips trembling faintly, and after a long time, she let out a heavy breath.


    "I know what to do."


    Chu Shi''an breathed a sigh of relief, and said softly: "Mother, don''t worry, when your minister is crowned the great treasure, you will be the honorable queen mother, and Pan''er will also be the most honorable eldest princess of the Great Wei Dynasty. No matter what you do No one dared to say anything against her."


    Hearing the words, Concubine Xian''s eyes moved slightly, and she nodded slightly.


    Power is the capital that a person can do whatever he wants.


    When her son sits in that position, her daughter can also stand at the highest point overlooking all living beings.


    At the same time, Pingliang Hou Mansion.


    The three brothers of the Ji family have separated, but because Marquis of Pingliang and the second child are brothers, the second room of the Ji family is next to the Marquis of Pingliang''s mansion, and they take care of each other.


    Mrs. Ji Er''s wife Wei Shi sat in the main hall of the Hou''s mansion with an ugly face, and Mrs. Pingliang Hou sat on the main seat.


    "Sister-in-law, although my master is not as powerful as Lord Hou, he is also the younger brother of Lord Hou''s mother and compatriots. You can''t bully people like this."


    Madam Pingliang Hou frowned, this second sibling has never been a soft persimmon, and she is also very respectful and insensitive.


    "Second brother and sister, you can''t say that. My Lord Hou has always treated people generously. When did you do something to offend you? We don''t know about the rumors outside. If it wasn''t for the impeachment by the censors, Lord Hou would never know."


    Wei Shi sneered, and his eyes were full of anger: "I don''t know? Sister-in-law is looking at me to fool me. There are noses and eyes in this rumor, and you don''t know? Besides, the concubine''s wife Temperament, I can like that Ji Chong, the ninth princess is her own daughter, she naturally has to plan one or two for the ninth princess, although my family Chuaner failed to pass the Jinshi examination this time, but he has a reputation for educating people, after three years of precipitation If you take the exam again, you will definitely be on the list, not a hundred times better than that Ji Chong." So this matter is definitely done by the virtuous concubine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： 445: Use your brain

    Chapter 444 Chapter 445: Use your brain


    In the past, when his son was able to marry the nine princesses, Webster was so happy that he wanted to burn incense.


    Concubine Kexian is full of enthusiasm, and she is determined to find a son of a promising family for the ninth princess, and she has a low opinion of her son.


    Well now, Princess Jiu and Ji Chong have a skin-to-skin relationship, and their reputation is damaged. In order not to marry Ji Chong, that dude, they actually thought of using her son. !


    Isn''t this a disgusting person on purpose.


    Cooperating with her son deserves to be cuckolded?


    Even the princess and her family are not uncommon.


    Madam Pingliang Hou rubbed her painful forehead, feeling powerless when a scholar meets a soldier.


    "Second brother and sister, how can you believe that the things in the rumors have absolutely nothing to do with us and the concubine? It''s clear that someone deliberately picks on you and destroys the relationship between you and me."


    Webster sneered, obviously not believing it.


    At this time, the sound of greetings from the servants sounded outside.


    "Master Hou is auspicious, Master Er is auspicious."


    After saying that, I saw Marquis Ping Liang and Master Ji Er walking in together, their faces were so cold that it was extremely difficult to see.


    When Mrs. Pinglianghou saw Pinglianghou, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master Hou is back." She stood up and called out, then nodded slightly to Master Ji Er: "Second Brother."


    "Sister-in-law." Master Ji Er clasped his hands and called out.


    "Master, you''ve heard about Chuan''er, right? You have to make the decision for Chuan''er. The Ninth Princess clearly doesn''t know Ji Chong, but the concubine Xian concubine came up with the idea of ??letting Chuan''er take over. This is clearly pushing our son into the fire pit."


    When Wei Shi saw Master Ji Er, he opened his mouth and complained.


    Master Ji Er frowned when he heard that, and gave Wei Shi a fierce look: "Shut up."


    Wei Shi was taken aback by the drink, and stared blankly at Master Ji Er: "Master...Master, why are you yelling at me?"


    Master Ji Er ignored her, but cupped his fists at Pinglianghou and his wife, and said apologetically, "Brother, sister-in-law, Webster is reckless, and has absolutely no disrespect to the empress and the princess. I hope elder brother will forgive me."


    The Marquis of Pingliang gave Master Ji Er a faint look, and then his majestic eyes fell on Wei Shi''s body. After a long time, he said coldly: "The Marquis of Pingliang and the virtuous concubine are both honored and feared. Damn, the second sibling is so busy separating the relationship, is it because they want to leave the Pingliang Hou Mansion from now on?"


    Wechsler''s complexion gradually turned pale when he heard the words, and he felt ashamed that he had been seen through.


    "Brother, I don''t have one." She said weakly.


    If the master and elder brother were not brothers of the same father and mother, they would have been driven away as far away as the third son. How could there be such a glory relying on the power of Pinglianghou and Xianfei.


    She never thought of leaving the Pinglianghou Mansion.


    "It''s getting late, you guys go back first, don''t worry about the rumors outside, those who clean up will clean up themselves." Pingliang Hou stopped going to see Webster, and said to Master Ji Er.


    He didn''t know what Wei Shi''s thoughts were, he wanted to take advantage of Pingliang Hou''s mansion and the concubine Xian, but he didn''t want to pay a little bit, but when it came to his own interests, it seemed that they had done something hugely sorry for her.


    Not to mention that Concubine Xian never discussed with him about letting Ji Chuan marry Princess Nine, even if Concubine Xian did ask, he would still think about it.


    Master Ji Er didn''t dare to say more, he cupped his hands and said, "Brother, sister-in-law, take your leave."


    Wei Shi saluted with a bluish and red face, and followed Master Ji Er in a dejected manner.


    Madam Pinglianghou hurriedly handed a cup of tea to Pinglianghou: "Master Hou, drink tea, Webster''s vision is low, don''t get angry with her."


    "Hmph, she''s worth it too?" Marquis Pingliang took a sip of tea and said casually, "Stupid woman, she''s so restless because of mere rumors."


    If Webster had not had a good family, he would have told his second brother to divorce this woman long ago.


    Master Ji Er looked at Wei Shi with a gloomy face, and the thoughts in his heart coincided with those of his elder brother.


    If it wasn''t for the Wei family holding military power, he would have divorced this headstrong and brainless woman long ago.


    Wei Shi looked at the frosty master Ji Er, feeling guilty: "Master, don''t look at me like that."


    "Who told you to go to the next door to make trouble."


    "The servants who went out to purchase in the mansion heard about the Ninth Princess and told me when I was in a hurry, so I went to talk to my sister-in-law. I did this for our son. Although the Ninth Princess has a noble status, she fell into the water yesterday. It¡¯s not clear with Ji Chong, the concubine Xian concubine doesn¡¯t like Ji Chong, so she thought of the idea of ??embedding flowers and plants, thinking of Chuan¡¯er, and taking you, master.¡±


    The more Wei Shi thought about it, the more angry he became, but seeing that Master Ji Er''s complexion didn''t improve but turned darker, his voice couldn''t help but weakened.


    "You are confused."


    Wechsler was taken aback by the scolding.


    Master Ji Er immediately said: "Think about it in your head, the nine princesses fell into the water yesterday, and it took only one night, how could the empress have time to discuss this matter with her elder brother, and she was impeached by the censor at the early court, it is clear Rumors began to spread as soon as Ji Chong rescued him yesterday, and before you knew about it, it was already rumored outside that our second wife disagreed with this marriage and quarreled with elder brother, which means turning against each other."


    Webster''s mind suddenly cleared up, and she stared at Master Ji Er dumbfounded: "So what Master means is that someone spread the rumor on purpose, just to make us feel dissatisfied with the eldest brother''s family, and to block nine The princess''s back road means that she can only marry Ji Chong."


    Master Ji Er gave Webster a glance: "You are not too stupid."


    Wechsler smiled embarrassingly, but didn''t reply.


    There was even a hint of secret joy in my heart.


    In this way, the rumors spread well, and immediately blocked the way between the concubine Xian and the ninth princess, so that even if the concubine had this idea, she would never dare to bring it up again, and her son did not need to marry the nine princesses, and his reputation was preserved .


    I don''t know if it was Webster''s thoughts that were not well hidden and revealed, or whether Master Ji Er knew the person next to the pillow so well that he could guess even a small look from Webster''s eyes, so he could see through it all at once. After thinking about Webster''s idea, he rolled his eyes speechlessly, got up and left.


    Wei Shi came back to his senses, and eagerly chased after him two steps: "Master, where are you going?"


    What responded to her was the back of Master Ji Er striding away.


    Must have gone to find the vixen in the backyard again, Webster thought angrily.


    As the evening approached, the virtuous concubine learned that Emperor Chengde had returned to the Qianqing Palace, so she changed into plain clothes and went.


    "Your Majesty, the virtuous concubine please see me." Hu Qian bowed and reported.


    Emperor Chengde paused the pen in his hand, and said, "Biography."


    Hu Qian responded, turned around and went out, and not long after, he saw the concubine Xian walked in slowly in a crescent white palace attire.


    Brows are picturesque, with a gentle expression, like the breeze in March in Yangchun, which makes people feel comfortable when they see it.


    "Concubines see the emperor, the emperor is auspicious."


    Emperor Cheng De leaned on the back of his chair, and said flatly, "Be flat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： 446: Give Chu Paner a Marriage

    "Thank you, Your Majesty." The virtuous concubine thanked him, but she didn''t get up, but kowtowed to Emperor Chengde and made a big salute, and said humbly, "Your Majesty, this concubine is here to plead guilty to the Emperor."


    Emperor Cheng De raised his eyebrows and looked at her, but did not answer.


    Concubine Xian lowered her head, but she could clearly feel Emperor Chengde''s cold gaze on her body, full of coercion, Concubine Xian''s heart tightened, knowing that the emperor was angry because of the rumors outside.


    "Pan''er is young, and it is inevitable that I feel wronged by this sudden incident. That''s why I said nothing last night. I hope the emperor will forgive Pan''er. Although it was an accident to fall into the water last night, Ji Chong rescued her righteously. Although the intention is good. , but after all, the two had a physical relationship, so they decided to marry Pan''er to Ji Chong in order to preserve Pan''er''s reputation. I tried to persuade her so much that somehow rumors spread that the concubine wanted to marry Pan''er to Ji Chuan because she didn''t like Ji Chong, which upset the emperor, it''s the concubine''s fault."


    Emperor Cheng De looked at the concubine Xian for a moment, and after a while, he asked: "It''s true that you and Marquis Pingliang did not persecute the second wife of the Ji family?"


    He hid in Jingren Palace last night, just because he didn¡¯t want to hear any crying complaints from Concubine Xian. Although he wasn¡¯t sure if Concubine Xian thought of this idea last night, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to let his daughter marry Ji Chong.


    The virtuous concubine choked, feeling aggrieved and angry at the same time, the emperor clearly didn''t believe her.


    "Your Majesty, the concubine has absolutely no such intentions. Now rumors are spreading outside, and the words have repeatedly slandered the concubine and Pan''er. It doesn''t matter if the concubine suffers a little bit of grievance, but it will be very detrimental to the reputation of the royal family, so the concubine implores the emperor Make a decree as soon as possible to marry Pan''er and Ji Chong, once the decree is made, the rumors will be self-defeating."


    After Concubine Xian finished speaking, her heart felt as if someone was lingering, bleeding from the pain.


    But she has to take care of the overall situation. Even if she doesn''t care about her adopted son, she still has to consider the prosperity and disgrace of the Ji family behind her.


    Wait, when Shi An ascends the throne, she will have to pay the price for Chu Qingyun causing her daughter to marry into a pit of fire.


    "Ah Choo, Ah Choo..." Chu Qingyun, who was clinging to Chen Rujin, sneezed several times suddenly.


    He rubbed his itchy nose, and thought to himself that the old man was going to screw him to death.


    Needless to say, I will definitely be missed by Concubine Xian and Ji''s family!


    Emperor Chengde glanced at Hu Qian and said, "If you don''t have eyesight, don''t serve tea to the concubine."


    Hu Qian patted himself on the forehead angrily, and confessed: "Damn the slave, I was distracted just now, empress, please forgive me, and the slave will help you up."


    In my heart, there was an aggrieved villain beating the ground angrily.


    Another slave''s fault, your majesty is too bullying.


    The virtuous concubine smiled lightly, she was a very charming beauty, and this smile had a gentle and quiet temperament.


    "Mr. Hu is serious."


    As he spoke, he stood up holding Hu Qian''s hand, looked at Emperor Chengde with gentle eyes, and said: "The concubine has disturbed the emperor for a long time, so I will take my leave first."


    Emperor Cheng De nodded: "Go back and enlighten Paner well."


    "Yes." The concubine replied respectfully.


    Hu Qian came out of the inner room with a tray, and saw the back of the concubine disappear at the entrance of the hall.


    "Your Majesty, the concubine is gone, how about this tea?"


    Emperor Cheng De''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if they were covered with an invisible shadow.


    "Leave it alone, grind it for me."


    "Huh."


    ¡­


    Changchun Palace, Chu Pan''er was lying on the table listlessly, she didn''t know whether she had cried all night or just finished crying, her eyes were swollen like walnuts.


    "The virtuous concubine Jin An."


    At the door, the voices of greetings from the maids sounded.


    Chu Pan''er heard the words, straightened up immediately, and walked out the door with her skirt in her hands.


    "Mother Concubine."


    The moment he saw the concubine, his aggrieved eyes suddenly burst like a flood.


    Concubine Xian''s heart ached unceasingly, her chest throbbed with pain, she sighed softly, pulled Chu Pan''er to the bedroom, and then ordered: "You all step back."


    The court ladies saluted and left one after another.


    Chu Pan''er knew that Concubine Xian had something to say to her, so she looked at Concubine Xian expectantly with her red and swollen eyes.


    "Concubine Mother, have you told Emperor Father, can I stop marrying Ji Chong?"


    Her concubine took Chu Pan''er to sit down, her eyes were gentle and she said with restrained anger: "I have asked the emperor to decree to marry you to Ji Chong, and we will get married on an auspicious day."


    Chu Pan''er was shocked when she heard the words, she jumped up from the stool, looked at the concubine in disbelief, and roared with fire in her eyes: "Mother, concubine, are you crazy? I''m your own daughter, you actually want to Throw me into the fire pit."


    Concubine Xian looked at the crazy-looking daughter, and felt distressed: "Pan''er, listen to what the concubine mother said."


    Chu Pan''er covered her ears and shook her head frantically: "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I hate you, I hate you..."


    She glared at the concubine resentfully and unwillingly, then turned and ran away.


    Concubine Xian looked at her daughter with hatred in her eyes, her face suddenly turned pale, and her nails trembled slightly.


    Jinghua walked into the room anxiously, and saw Concubine Xian sitting there in a daze, as if her whole body had been drained of energy.


    "My lady, don''t take it to heart, my lady, it''s just difficult for the ninth princess to accept it for a while. After the princess thinks it through, she will understand her painstaking efforts."


    Concubine Xian bit her lip, closed her eyes suddenly, and when she opened them again, frost welled up in her eyes.


    The next day.


    Hu Qian''s apprentice Xiao Liangzi came to Ji Mansion with the emperor''s imperial decree.


    The third householder of the Ji family was originally a concubine, so the property he was allocated was limited. Even if Ji Benyang was unwilling, he would not dare to quarrel with his eldest brother, otherwise he was afraid that he would not get a penny. I set up a house by myself.


    When Ji Chong came back that night, he mentioned to his parents that the emperor would betroth the nine princesses to him. Ji Benyang and Mrs. He were overjoyed when they heard the news. They were so excited that they didn''t fall asleep all night, but when they woke up early in the morning, they heard rumors from outside. Princess Jiu and Ji Chuan had a long-standing marriage contract, and his son saved Princess Jiu only because of the pure relationship between his cousins, but Ji Chuan didn''t care about the rumors outside that he would firmly marry Princess Jiu.


    Is this okay?


    Princess Jiu is clearly his family''s daughter-in-law.


    Xianbi and Pinglianghou clearly look down on their third wife.


    Ji Benyang was so angry that he wanted to go to Marquis Pingliang for a theory, but he was afraid that he would not be able to please him, so he could only hide at home with Mrs. He and scolded Marquis Pingliang''s mansion and Ji''s second room all over.


    Ji Chongyi was unwilling to reconcile, so he secretly found a beggar to add fuel to the rumors outside, in short, how to slander Ji Chuan.


    But they only dared to make some small moves, and they didn''t dare to show it off at all.


    Thought this marriage was over.


    I never thought that there would be a bright future.


    "Oh, Mr. Liang, it''s a pleasure to meet you. Please come inside, please come inside." Ji Benyang was in a bad mood, so he took leave of absence at home, and immediately smiled obsequiously when he saw Xiao Liangzi.

 Chapter 446： 447: Fight for a title and come back

    Xiao Liangzi didn''t like Ji Benyang''s flattering appearance, but he didn''t show any disdain on his face. His master taught him that even if they serve the emperor, they should be courteous to anyone who sees them, but in the end they are slaves. Whatever you think in your heart, you can¡¯t show it on your face. You never know whether the person you despise the most right now will turn around and suppress you in the future.


    Stay a line with people, so we can meet each other in the future.


    "Master Ji is auspicious." Xiao Liangzi saluted.


    Ji Benyang was immediately flattered: "I dare not be a gift to my father-in-law."


    Although Xiao Liangzi''s father-in-law is young, he is the apprentice of Director Hu. The little celebrity in front of the imperial court has a lot more status than him.


    Xiao Liangzi smiled, and didn''t say anything else to him, and said: "The slave came to announce the decree by the emperor''s order. I don''t know if Young Master Ji is at home? Let him come out to receive the decree."


    Ji Benyang heard the words, a pair of eyes suddenly shot out amazing light: "Yes... yes, father-in-law, wait a moment, I will order someone to call him."


    As he spoke, he hurriedly pulled the servants aside, because he was so excited that even his voice trembled a little.


    Those who came to proclaim the decree should still ask Chonger to receive the decree.


    It must be the imperial decree to grant marriage, so it didn''t run away.


    "Go and ask the young master to come to the front yard, go quickly."


    The servant quickly responded and ran away.


    Ji Benyang asked Xiao Liangzi to sit in the main hall and wait, but Xiao Liangzi refused.


    "The slave is carrying the emperor''s order, and dare not slack off. He is waiting here for the arrival of the prince."


    Soon, Ji Chong walked over in a hurry, followed by Ji San''s wife, He Shi, who was dressed gorgeously.


    Her head is surrounded by jewels and emeralds, she wears a gold collar around her neck, and a blinding agate ring on her finger. She wished she could wear all the valuable things on her body to let others know how rich she is.


    The servants asked Ji Chong to go to the front yard to receive the order, and He also heard it, and instantly guessed in his heart that it was probably the order of his son and the nine princesses, so he hurriedly dressed up and came to receive the order.


    Xiao Liangzi was in the palace and saw a lot of concubines dressed up, but none of them were extraordinarily charming. Mrs. Ji San was dressed like a nouveau riche, so vulgar to the extreme.


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, he hid the emotion in his eyes very well, and when he saw Ji Chong, he unfolded the imperial edict in his hand.


    Yang Benyang led the crowd to kneel down to accept the order.


    The content of the marriage gift is very simple, even the date of marriage is directly chosen, which is the twenty-eighth day of the first month.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness. Long live, long live, long live." Ji Benyang kowtowed to express his gratitude.


    "The villain accepts the decree, long live my emperor, long live, long live." Ji Chong immediately kowtowed three times, and then took the imperial decree with both hands.


    Everyone got up, Ji Benyang went to Xiao Liangzi, quietly stuffed a big purse for him, and said with a smile: "The wedding is just next month, I''m afraid it''s not as good as the princess to make hasty preparations. Eunuch Liang has lived in the palace for a long time, so I don''t know what the Ninth Princess has Please let me know if you like it or not, and then we will make preparations to make up for the shortcomings."


    Xiao Liangzi tucked her purse into her sleeve in a kind manner, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty Ji, don''t be nervous. The princess is getting married. The emperor has ordered the Ministry of Internal Affairs and Etiquette to handle all wedding matters, and the wedding will also be held in the princess mansion."


    The Ninth Princess is the golden branch and jade leaf of the emperor. The person to marry is no longer a carefully selected talented person, and it is even more impossible to wrong the Ninth Princess in other aspects. The marriage is a bit rushed, but it will never let the Ninth Princess marry poorly.


    Ji Benyang was surprised and delighted when he heard the words, hurriedly bowed in the direction of the palace, and said excitedly: "The emperor''s kindness is mighty."


    Princess Mansion.


    That would definitely be worse than Pinglianghou''s Mansion, and the whole family would be able to move there together.


    He has had enough of living in this cramped little house.


    From now on, they will be the princess''s in-laws, relatives of the emperor.


    Ji Benyang laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, he nodded and bowed and sent Xiao Liangzi away.


    Back in the mansion, looking at the people who were still standing in the front yard, he looked up to the sky and laughed a few times, walked to Ji Chong''s side, and patted him on the shoulder full of relief: "Chong''er, you are really the most powerful person in our family." Promising child."


    Prince Consort!


    There has never been a rule in this dynasty that a son-in-law is not allowed to be an official. When his son marries the nine princesses, he will be able to enter the court as an official, and then he will rise to the top.


    Ji Chong listened to his father''s praise, raised his head and chest, and looked arrogant: "Father, don''t worry, my son will definitely fight for a title for our family."


    He was already thinking about how to show his ambition in court in the future.


    He''s also honored.


    After marrying a princess, she will enjoy inexhaustible splendor and wealth in the days to come. She doesn''t need to look helplessly at other people wearing expensive clothes. As a princess'' mother-in-law, she will only have good things that are more precious than them.


    Thinking, He gave a haughty look to the concubine behind him.


    My aunt is not qualified to come to the front yard to receive the decree, but the concubine sons of Ji''s mansion ran over one after another after hearing about it. Looking at Ji Chong who is in high spirits, his heart is sour, and the jealousy in his eyes can''t be hidden. , but he kept saying flattering words on his face.


    Sourness turns sour, but when Ji Chong marries the princess, they can follow suit.


    Maybe he can find an official position in the future.


    Ji Chong stood like a proud rooster in the crowd, enjoying the feeling of being complimented by everyone.


    In the backyard of Zhaocai Casino, the trees covered with frost and snow are full of ice crystals, like silver bars hanging from the trees.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Huo Yi hurriedly stepped forward to open the door, and saw Lu Xiang standing at the door, wearing a big red cloak.


    "Miss San." Opening his mouth, white mist floated out of his mouth, and then took another breath of cold air in, which made Huo Yi hiss inhale: "His Royal Highness is already waiting in the room."


    Lu Xiang nodded slightly and walked in.


    The earth dragon was burning in the room, and as soon as Lu Xiang entered the room, he felt a strong warmth.


    Ah Man took off Lu Xiang''s cloak and hung it aside, then turned and went out.


    "Aman, aman." As soon as the door was closed, Sheng Xian poked his head out from the next room and called her briskly.


    "what?"


    "I bought the cakes from Wufangzhai, and the mutton steamed buns from Mingji shop, do you want to eat?" Sheng Xian squinted his eyes and smiled.


    Hissing...


    Ah Man took a deep breath, and immediately walked towards the room where Sheng Xian was with bright eyes.


    Huo Yi heard the words and followed suit. Standing at the door, he could smell the aroma of mutton soup.


    Sheng Xian stretched out his hand to stop Huo Yi, and asked blankly, "What are you doing?"


    "Eat snacks and drink mutton soup." Huo Yi said.


    Didn¡¯t you buy food and ask us to eat it?


    Sheng Xian looked at the meaning expressed on Huo Yi''s face, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he refused mercilessly: "I didn''t buy your share, if you want to eat, go buy it yourself."


    As he spoke, he turned and entered the room, and closed the door decisively.

 Chapter 447： 448: Its cheap for her

    Huo Yi who stayed in the cold wind: "..."


    Why treat guests and eat?


    This is too much.


    If you buy it yourself, you can buy it yourself. If you bully him, you can¡¯t afford Wufangzhai or mutton.


    Huo Yi squeezed his fists angrily, and suddenly a gust of cold wind whizzed by, making him shiver from the cold. Huo Yi rubbed his cold hands and strode back to his room.


    Let¡¯s ask someone to buy him food.


    In the warm room, Chu Jinyan made tea earnestly, and Lu Xiang sat quietly opposite him, feeling a sense of peace and tranquility.


    The Chinese New Year is not more than a month away, the streets and alleys in the capital are more lively than usual, and the restaurants and teahouses are also overcrowded. Chu Jinyan wanted to see Lu Xiang, but he thought those places were too noisy, so he invited them to the backyard of Dufang.


    After the tea was brewed, Chu Jinyan personally poured a cup for Lu Xiang and handed it to her.


    Lu Xiang took it with a smile and took a sip.


    This is the second year since she was reborn. She thought that she would only live as a lonely family with hatred in her heart, but unexpectedly, she got more than her previous life.


    Chu Jinyan is undoubtedly the best gift God gave her.


    "What are you thinking?" As soon as Chu Jinyan looked up, he saw Lu Xiang holding a teacup, smiling at himself.


    The light shrouded her light blue dress, her black hair was like clouds, her eyes were like stars, and she was as graceful as a green lotus beside a blue lake. Her face was smiling, and her expression was extraordinarily gentle and quiet.


    Being watched by his beloved girl like this, Chu Jinyan felt unspeakably satisfied, and his heart suddenly softened.


    Lu Xiang shook his head lightly, put down his teacup and bent his lips with a smile: "A few days ago at the wedding banquet of the Third Prince''s Mansion, Princess Nine fell into the water and was rescued by Ji Chong, did you do it?"


    Chu Jinyan raised his eyebrows slightly, nodded and said: "Chu Shi''an wants Shen Chi to marry Chu Pan''er, so as to get the help of the Shen family. Naturally, I can''t let him do what he wants. Chu Pan''er is plotting against you everywhere, so she has to try it." The feeling of being calculated is just to change her husband and make her cheaper."


    Lu Xiang Wan''er chuckled.


    "How did Your Highness come up with the idea to find Ji Chong to save Princess Nine?"


    She knows Pinglianghou better, and the second wife of the Ji family has also dealt with him, but the third wife of the Ji family has been unknown in her previous life, and she has never heard any rumors about Ji Chong.


    Chu Jinyan said: "The Marquis of Pingliang''s mansion is Chu Shi''an''s greatest help, but the Ji family is not just a Marquis of Pingliang, Marquis of Pingliang and Ji Benqing are brothers, and the relationship is not easy to provoke at present, but there are some people in the Ji family who have no brains Ji Er''s wife, Mrs. Webster, counts as one, and the Ji family''s third house is also one. Even if the family is separated, the concubine''s master Ji San is clearly a member of the Ji family. The third house marries a princess, and in the future it is inevitable to be a demon. These are all possible. A sum of money was calculated on Ping Lianghou."


    "Ji Chong is idle and loves to gamble. This kind of person is best controlled. He owes a huge debt to the gambling house, so Zong Li negotiated such a deal with him, but when Chu Pan''er fell into the water, he immediately jumped to rescue him. People, being able to get rid of gambling debts, and marrying a princess, is simply a trap in the sky."


    "As for whether Chu Pan''er wanted to kill Ji Chong because of resentment in his heart after getting married, or Ji Chong used Chu Pan''er''s identity as a dominance, that''s hard to say."


    Chu Pan''er was forced to arrange such a marriage, and the resentment in her heart had already piled up. It can be seen how lively the days after the two got married.


    Lu Xiang laughed unkindly.


    Chu Pan''er is narrow-minded and always wants to put her to death. Lu Xiang can''t sympathize with her at all.


    "Third Prince is having a very happy day, and I don''t know how to be aggrieved by you."


    "Can you be aggrieved by not being able to marry Chen Rujin?" Chu Jinyan said, and couldn''t help feeling sour again.


    Chu Qingyun married Chen Rujin back as he wished, but he could only watch helplessly.


    Why wait until the situation stabilizes and he can sit on the crown prince before marrying her back, bah, he must have lost his mind at the time, after the new year he will mention it to his father, and he has to bring her back to the nest before saying anything.


    Lu Xiang didn''t know about Chu Jinyan''s rich inner activities, so she said instead: "No matter what, the Marquis of Pingliang must now regard the third prince as a thorn in her side. You are close to the third prince, and I am afraid that you will also be hated. Be careful recently. .¡±


    Chu Jinyan didn''t take it seriously, but Lu Xiang''s concern was very useful to him.


    Suddenly, Xie Mei smiled and said: "You see, I am always deep in the vortex, full of dangers, today I don''t know what will happen tomorrow, if one day I don''t know what the villain''s plan is, I have a big regret in my heart that I didn''t complete it, I will definitely die with peace."


    Lu Xiang heard Chu Jinyan''s words getting more and more outrageous, the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely: "What do you want to say, Your Highness?"


    "I thought about it, we should get married as soon as possible, so that you can care about me all the time, and I can protect you better."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    How did the topic get turned around here.


    "Your Highness..." Lu Xiang gave Chu Jinyan an angry look, dumbfounded.


    Chu Jinyan''s eyes became more and more resentful, silently accusing.


    "The third prince married Concubine Chen. I''m afraid there is resentment in his heart. The two may not get along well. I can only choose one of them to deal with. What do you think, Your Highness?" Lu Xiang asked.


    The third imperial concubine is not a magnanimous person, otherwise she would not have used the opportunity of the banquet to call Chen Rujin aside and threaten to ridicule her.


    And Chen Rujin is not the kind of person who accepts everything.


    These two are not destined to live in peace.


    Because the third prince was in the same camp as Chu Jinyan, she wanted to make friends with the third concubine.


    But Chen Rujin took the initiative to make friends with her, and she has a hearty and generous personality. If she invited her to attend her wedding banquet, she might have been classified as a party by the third imperial concubine, but she didn''t know Chu Jinyan''s plan.


    "As you wish." Chu Jinyan said, "If you don''t like any of them, then don''t bother to deal with them."


    Lu Xiang smiled slightly: "Okay."


    She was not afraid of offending the third imperial concubine, but only worried that if she made a bad choice, it would ruin Chu Jinyan''s alliance.


    ¡­


    On the street with people coming and going, a carriage slowly passed by.


    In the car, Lu Qiao rubbed the handkerchief nervously, raised her immature face, looked at Qiao Jingru who was sitting opposite, and said, "Sister-in-law, Ms. Shen treats you to tea, why don''t I go?"


    Mainly because she was panicked.


    Although she has never been in contact with Miss Shen, she knows that Miss Shen and Miss An are handkerchiefs. Miss An doesn''t like the third sister, so naturally Miss Shen has never looked good towards the third sister. She is afraid that she will go to the meeting It''s hindering Miss Shen''s eyes.


    By the way, why did Ms. Shen invite her sister-in-law to drink tea?


    Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Qiao, and said solemnly: "You are not young anymore, it will be beneficial to you in the future to make friends with young ladies of the family."


    Lu Qiao curled her lips: "Sister-in-law, I''m only twelve."


    Qiao Jingru choked, "I''ll be thirteen soon."


    Can she say that because she was flustered in the face of Shen Pin, she wanted to pull Lu Qiao to embolden her?


    Who told Xiangxiang not to be in the mansion?

 Chapter 448： 449: Dont play with him

    But Ms. Shen invited her, and it was hard for her to refuse.


    Even if you can''t make friends, you can''t make yourself a strong enemy.


    But this re-employment is clearly a ulterior motive.


    Shen Pin wanted to make friends with Qiao Jingru, so he called Song Zhenzhen and another lady who was close to her to drink tea together. This also wanted to show that she was willing to accept Qiao Jingru.


    "Piner, who is it that you bother to please me so much?" The person who spoke was Wu Wei, the third daughter of the family of Commander Wu of the Imperial Forest Army.


    Song Zhenzhen held the teacup, took a sip of tea gracefully, and then said with a light smile, "The younger sister of the new top scholar is also the eldest daughter-in-law of the new Ministry of Industry Shangshufu''s family."


    After saying this, Wu Wei immediately became excited.


    "Ah, it turns out to be the younger sister of the champion of the new division. I also watched the champion parade that day, and they all said that Tan Hualang was the most handsome one since ancient times, but I saw that the champion of the new division was even better than him." Suddenly thought of something, and looked at Shen Pin jokingly: "Hey, Pin''er, don''t you have a crush on Qiao Zhuangyuan?"


    Shen Pin''s face turned red from being teased, and he pushed Wu Wei with his elbow, and said without concealing: "Yes, I can tell you, Qiao Yuan''an is the person I like, you can''t make up his mind."


    Wu Wei covered her mouth and smiled lightly, her eyes were full of jokes: "Look at you, you look like someone who is protecting you even before you have even written your horoscope. No matter how handsome Qiao Yuan''an is, he is not as handsome as Song Shizi, so I won''t hit him idea."


    Qiao Yuanan''s handsome appearance is compared with the top three, but there are more handsome men than him in this capital, so she will not compete with her good sisters for her sweetheart.


    "Zhenzhen, do you think so?" Wu Wei looked at Song Zhenzhen with a smile, trying to find an ally.


    Song Zhenzhen closed her eyes, and there was an invisible prey in her eyes.


    When she looked up again, she smiled brightly and charmingly: "Listen to what you said, did you fall in love with my elder brother?"


    Wu Wei blushed at this moment, and said angrily, "Why, you''re talking about Pin''er, why are you pulling on me?"


    Song Yanjun is majestic and personable, and he is also the son of An Guogong. There are many girls in the capital who want to marry him, but this is in the past.


    But now, even if they think about Song Shizi again, they have to weigh whether they have the life to enjoy this blessing.


    So no matter how much they like her, they can only silently like him in their hearts, and use him as the standard to choose their future husband.


    Shen Pin looked at Song Zhenzhen again, and said, "Zhenzhen, you won''t rob someone from me, will you?"


    Song Zhenzhen smiled faintly: "My father really meant that..."


    "Ah?" Shen Pin was shocked when he heard the words, and subconsciously jumped up from the stool: "Did An Guogong go to Qiao''s house to mention your marriage?"


    "Don''t worry, I refused, Qiao Yuan''an is not my type." Song Zhenzhen pulled Shen Pin to sit down, and gave her a speechless look: "As for being so excited, this reckless temper needs to be changed, don''t scare Qiao Zhuangyuan Ran."


    Shen Pin clutched his chest, with a face full of survivors: "I was scared to death."


    If someone else robs her, she can still use all means unceremoniously, but Zhen Zhen is her good sister, and this sister has a crush on a man at the same time, so she doesn''t know what to do.


    "However, I have to remind you that Qiao Jingru and Lu Xiang have a close relationship. We have no friendship with Lu Xiang, and even have some rifts with each other. If she says something bad about you in front of Qiao Jingru, what you have done is all wrong. It''s useless." Song Zhenzhen said.


    Shen Pin frowned when he heard the words.


    "She dares to meddle in my affairs?"


    Song Zhenzhen smiled casually: "Of course Qiao Yuan''an has the title of number one scholar, but the Qiao family is not good enough in the capital after all. How can it be worthy of you? With your family status, you can choose from the children of the aristocratic family in the capital."


    She didn''t want Shen Pin to have a good result with Qiao Yuan''an from the bottom of her heart, because she hated Lu Xiang, so she hated everyone related to her, and she was even more afraid that if Shen Pin really married into the Qiao family, it would definitely be with Qiao Jingru. The relationship has kissed itself.


    The Shen family holds a heavy army, and Shen Pin is also the best among the daughters of the family.


    Outsiders call her Ms. Song, but she is not her father''s biological daughter after all. The difference in identity is a hurdle she has never been able to get over, so she puts her heart into making friends with Shen Pin, and only by making friends with these noble girls can she become more mature. To be the young lady of An Guogong''s mansion.


    For so many years, she has been working hard, Shen Pin, Wu Wei and other ladies from aristocratic families have been vaguely headed by her, making her an existence that people look up to in the capital.


    Even facing Liu Anyao, Princess Wenshuang and other noble ladies, she can also contend with them.


    Song Zhenzhen enjoys this kind of courtship, and will never allow Shen Pin to abandon her one day.


    "I don''t want a family member, but Qiao Yuanan." Shen Pin was not moved by Song Zhenzhen''s persuasion, and said: "Zhenzhen, you have never fallen in love with anyone at first sight, and you don''t understand this feeling."


    That day, when she was standing at the window, Qiao Yuanan was wearing a bright red uniform and riding a white horse across the street. He suddenly raised his head and glanced in her direction. The fine sunlight happened to fall on the bottom of his eyes, shining brightly. The brilliance was also carved into her heart.


    She knew that Qiao Yuanan was not looking at her.


    But he still couldn''t stop his beating heart.


    There are indeed countless children from outstanding families in the capital, but none of them can make her feel like a king or not.


    "Piner, Piner." Suddenly, Wu Wei''s voice sounded: "Look, is that your number one scholar?"


    Even though Shen Pin was interested in Qiao Yuan''an, he couldn''t help but feel ashamed when Wu Wei called him "Your champion".


    "Don''t shout."


    Wu Wei: "Don''t worry about this, come and see."


    She stood at the window, pointed out the window, and said.


    Shen Pin was startled, then got up and walked over, Qiao Yuanan and Lu Chaozheng were walking side by side on the busy street, when they saw a young girl trotting behind them and chasing them.


    "That person seems to be He Zhimiao?" Because she was standing tall and far away, Wu Wei said unsurely, "This little **** must be after Qiao Zhuangyuan."


    Shen Pin''s face darkened immediately, and then he turned around and left the private room.


    Wu Wei was stunned when she saw this.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Song Zhenzhen said.


    Wu Wei nodded, and quickly followed Song Zhenzhen to catch up.


    As soon as Shen Pin ran out of the teahouse, he saw He Qiaomiao standing in front of Qiao Yuanan and Lu Chaoliang. Because he was running too fast, he gasped for breath, and his proud chest rose and fell, which made women jealous. .


    "He Zhimiao!"


    Shen Pin yelled, and hurriedly ran towards He Zhimiao, like an angry calf.


    He Zhimiao was startled when he was suddenly called out like this, and he turned his head reflexively.


    The next moment, he felt a pain in his arm, Shen Pin pulled her aside arbitrarily, put his hands on his waist and said: "Stop a man in broad daylight, do you want to show your face?"

 Chapter 449： 450: Intent to take advantage of me

    He Zhimiao was scolded inexplicably, feeling ashamed and indignant, he just felt angry and blood surged: "Shen Pin, you are sick, what do I do to you?"


    Since she got an ominous reputation, all the ladies who used to deal with her avoided her like snakes and scorpions, and the wives who praised her before were no longer optimistic about her, and her marriage was also affected. Which family is willing to marry her through the door.


    She hates and is unwilling.


    I also know that I can''t sit still.


    Seeing that He Zhimiao dared to scold her, Shen Pin was so angry that he was like a cat whose tail was stepped on, but he couldn''t announce in the street that this is the man I like, if you want to grab me, you''re courting death, his face turned blue from aggrieved .


    Looking at the scene of a fight in front of him, Lu Chao weakly hid behind Qiao Yuanan.


    "Second brother, should we run away?"


    Qiao Yuanan rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    You can''t run, it''s too detrimental to your image, but you can''t let these two girls quarrel in the street, and this irritable girl is clearly here to rescue him. As a man, how can you let a woman stand in front of him? quarrel.


    "Gu..."


    Qiao Yuanan just said a word, when Shen Pin pointed at He Zhimiao and said angrily, "Qiao Zhuangyuan''s younger sister was handkerchiefed by me, and you stopped my sister''s brother with evil intentions, how can I stand by and watch."


    He Zhimiao rolled her eyes in anger.


    Whoever wants to have bad intentions against Qiao Zhuangyuan, she clearly has her eyes on Lu Chao, okay?


    Thinking of this, He Zhimiao suddenly had an idea, covered his forehead with one hand, and only heard her "Ouch", and fell towards Lu Chao.


    Lu Chao was watching a play, when he saw He Zhimiao''s move suddenly, his face turned pale with fright, he stretched out his foot reflexively, and kicked He Zhimiao away.


    Boom!


    "what¡­"


    He Zhimiao fell to the ground in embarrassment and let out a scream.


    At the same time, Qiao Jingru just got out of the carriage, and He Zhimiao fell beside her carriage.


    Lu Chao clutched his chest with lingering fear, his handsome face was pale and pale, like a small white flower blown by a strong wind, when he saw Qiao Jingru suddenly, he rushed over like an arrow from the string, pointed at He Qiao indignantly and said : "Lady, hurry up, hit her, she intends to take advantage of me, if I hadn''t reacted quickly, I would have been blackmailed by her today, and I wouldn''t be able to wash myself off if I jumped into the river. You have to protect your husband."


    Passerby: "... hiccup!"


    What''s the matter with being a little full all of a sudden?


    Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Chao, who was almost taken advantage of, was wronged by the world, and wanted to make decisions for herself, she couldn''t laugh or cry, and then pulled Lu Chao to look him up and down, and said, "Have you been touched by her?" ?¡±


    "That''s not enough."


    It''s so hard to guard against, he thought it was aimed at his second brother-in-law, how could he know that it was his idea, if she fell into his arms today, his whole body would be full of mouths, he would not be able to tell Well, with so many pairs of eyes watching, wouldn''t he be responsible for this woman''s reputation?


    Thinking of this possibility, Lu Chao shivered violently.


    After being tricked and cheated by Rong Yin, Lu Chao was afraid of all women except his own wife and sister, so he kicked her when he saw her fall towards him at the first time, just because he didn''t want to follow her. She''s got a little bit of a relationship.


    The crowd watching: "..."


    You don''t know how to be sympathetic to women, even if you beg them to think that you two are related, they won''t believe it.


    "Miss, miss."


    He Zhimiao''s maid hurriedly ran over to help her up after being stunned.


    "How are you?" the maid asked.


    He Zhimiao stood up holding the maidservant''s hand, looking at the numb palm, her face turned blue and red with anger, and glared at Lu Chao.


    Qiao Jingru stood in front of Lu Chao, looking at her coldly.


    "Miss, please respect yourself. My husband-in-law already has a family. Judging by her temperament, she must be from a very good family. She probably doesn''t want to be a concubine."


    He Zhimiao became angry from embarrassment, pointed at Qiao Jingru and asked, "What are you, you dare to scold me?"


    "Pfft..."


    A sound of ridicule sounded extremely inappropriate.


    Hearing this laughter, He Zhimiao''s eyes spewed fire and her face twisted. She turned her head and glared at Shen Pin angrily, her eyes seemed to be eating people.


    "Oh, you''re laughing so hard, you rushed to throw yourself on someone''s body, you made it clear that your purpose was not pure, and after being exposed by others, you still have the face of shame and anger, He Zhimiao, you really can''t get married, and you are willing to give someone to you!" Became a concubine."


    Shen Pin''s ridicule was much harsher than Qiao Jingru''s, which made He Zhimiao feel ashamed and angry.


    Thought that He Zhimiao was going to rob Qiao Yuanan from her, but he was going to Lu Chao.


    "Shut up." He Zhimiao roared through gritted teeth.


    Shen Pin is not afraid of her. Qiao Jingru is Qiao Yuanan''s younger sister. To **** Qiao Jingru''s husband is to slap her in the face. Such a good opportunity to gain favor with her future sister-in-law. Who else would she scold He Zhimiao?


    "The mouth grows on me, you don''t care about me, if you have the guts to do it or not, do you dare to say that you didn''t pour it on someone on purpose, and you are blind if you are a big guy?"


    He Zhimiao was so angry that she was trembling all over, and the people watching the excitement all around pointed at her again, making her wish she could find Tiaofeng to sneak in.


    She was fighting alone, and when she met such an incomprehensible man like Lu Chao, staying by herself would only increase the jokes: "You wait for me."


    After He Zhimiao threatened bitterly, she led her maid to pull away from the crowd and ran away crying.


    Shen Pin pursed his lips in boredom, and snorted, "She still has the face to cry, making her look like a victim." After she finished speaking, she stepped forward familiarly, and took Qiao Jingru''s arm: "Jingru Don''t be angry, sister, you will scold her every time you see her in the future, it will always make her dare not think about your husband-in-law again."


    Qiao Jingru smiled politely and politely: "Thank you, Ms. Shen, for your righteous words."


    "What''s the matter, I don''t like this kind of thing the most, not to mention your business is my business." Shen Pin said with a smile, and after finishing speaking, he sneaked a glance at Qiao Yuan''an from the corner of his eye, and then quickly moved away.


    Qiao Yuanan looked at Qiao Jingru and the girl who suddenly rushed out to speak for him in surprise, and asked, "Sister, do you know each other?"


    Without waiting for Qiao Jingru to speak, Shen Pin quickly introduced himself: "My name is Shen Pin, and Jingru and Jingru hit it off right away, and we had a very happy conversation, so we made an appointment to drink tea together."


    Qiao Jingru twitched the corner of her mouth slightly when she heard Hu Min who came as soon as Shen Pin opened his mouth: "..."


    Hehe, as long as you are happy.


    "Meeting each other is worse than meeting by chance. Mr. Qiao and Mr. Lu, why don''t you sit down and have a light meal with us?" Shen Pin blushed, and looked at Qiao Jingru anxiously after speaking, the urgency in his eyes was like a scorching flame that almost Qiao Jingru was burned.


    Qiao Jingru thought to herself, can I refuse?

 Chapter 450： 451: Who dares to marry now?

    Although Qiao Yuanan was surprised, he didn''t think too much about it. He just clasped his fists politely and said, "Sorry, Miss Shen, I have official business and I can''t stay for a long time. I will invite Mr. Shen to visit your house with you at another time."


    Hearing his gentle and gentle voice, Shen Pin felt joy in his heart.


    "OK."


    He asked me to come over as a guest!


    Shen Pin roared excitedly in his heart, but on the surface he became more obedient and gentle.


    After Qiao Yuanan finished speaking, he patted Qiao Jingru on the shoulder again: "Have fun, I''ll go first."


    "Okay, brother."


    Lu Chao approached Qiao Jingru, and said softly, "I was shocked today, so go home early and make something delicious to soothe my wounded heart."


    Qiao Yuanan pulled the man away with a dark face.


    ¡­


    He Zhimiao ran all the way back to her room, then locked herself in the room, hiding under the quilt and crying non-stop.


    After hearing the servant''s report, Luo Shi hurried to his daughter''s yard.


    The maidservants were all kicked out by He Zhimiao, Luo Shi asked the reason, and immediately slapped He Zhimiao''s personal maid in anger: "Useless waste, just watching Fourth Miss being bullied like this."


    The maid covered her cheeks and lowered her head in fear, not daring to say a word.


    Roche snorted, pushed the door open and entered.


    She walked to the bed and pulled the quilt away: "Miaoer, it''s mother."


    He Zhimiao was filled with grief, indignation and grievance. When he saw Luo Shi, he threw himself into her arms and cried, "Mother, they bullied people too much. My daughter hates her so much."


    Roche didn''t feel hatred in his heart.


    Seeing that the title of Marquis of Wu''an will soon fall on the heads of their second wife, but unexpectedly, He Yu found his son, and the duck just flew away when he reached his mouth. Making her daughter a laughing stock has added an ominous reputation from then on, so even their house has been affected. The wives who used to be good friends with her avoided each and every one of them. The media even directly rejected the marriage in their house.


    Not only is Miao Er not cared about now, but her son has already taken a fancy to a family, but suddenly came to the door and said that the horoscope was not compatible and rejected it.


    Bah, a group of dogs look down on people.


    "You, you are so confused, who is not good to look at, but Lu Chao, he is just a bastard, and it is worth you to put down your dignity and be his concubine?" Luo Shi said helplessly.


    He Zhimiao got up from Luo Shi''s arms, and said, "Mother, I didn''t choose someone randomly, I decided after careful consideration."


    Roche looked at her puzzled.


    "The Qiao family loves Qiao Jingru in every possible way. I found out that Lu Chao moved out of the Lu family for the sake of an outside room. What happened made the two of them reconcile, but presumably the Qiao family held Qiao Jingru in high regard, so she must not suffer any grievances. Now that Qiao Yuanan was the number one student in high school, the Qiao family was even more prosperous. Although Lu Chao was a concubine, but His father is the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, he is the eldest son, and he has entered the Jingzhao Mansion to practice, and his future achievements will be immeasurable."


    "Although I am wronged and begged to be his concubine right now, I can definitely win Lu Chao''s heart with my daughter''s means. When the time comes, I will tease his relationship with Qiao Jingru. With the temperament of the Qiao family, I will not give up. Heli, as long as Qiao Jingru is driven away, I will definitely be able to make things right in my capacity, and then I will be the eldest daughter-in-law of the Shangshu Mansion."


    He Zhimiao calmly analyzed the pros and cons.


    Qiao Yuanan is a good champion, but he is the emperor''s new favorite. She is forced to bear the ominous reputation, lest the emperor will interfere with her and disturb her good affairs.


    That''s why He Zhimiao doesn''t pick people who are uncertain.


    Since Lu Chao would turn against the Lu family and move out for the sake of an outside room, it can be seen that he is also a flirtatious person. She has an ominous name, but a concubine is no better than a regular wife, so she won''t be too obstructive. After all, her father is also the censor of the dynasty, and he is from the Marquis of Wu''an.


    But how could she have imagined that things didn''t go according to her plan.


    Not only did that **** Lu Chao fail to support her, but he even kicked her out, causing her to fall to the ground. Qiao Jingru and Shen Pin jointly taunted her and suffered all kinds of humiliation.


    If this revenge is not avenged, she will be in vain.


    Luo Shi didn''t know that his daughter had such a plan, and it took him a long time to recover from his surprise.


    "You...why did you act without consulting your mother?"


    He Zhimiao gritted his teeth, and said, "If I tell you, will father and mother agree to my daughter being Lu Chao''s concubine?"


    Roche opened his mouth, unable to answer the words.


    How could it be possible to agree.


    After all, even if she wants to be a concubine, she is by no means a little person like Lu Chao.


    So what if he enters the Jingzhao Mansion and becomes an official, I don''t know when he will be in his early years.


    "Then Lu Chao is so incomprehensible, you don''t have to spend your time on him." Luo Shi said: "Your father discussed with me, intending to let you marry into the Duke An''s mansion, but there is no perfect plan for this matter, so we have been Didn''t tell you."


    He Zhimiao was stunned for a moment, then asked dumbfounded: "An Guo Gongfu, who are you marrying?"


    Luo Shi took a close look at her, and said with a light smile, "Your child, who else is there, of course it is Song Shizi."


    He Zhimiao gasped suddenly after hearing the words: "Mother, are you crazy? Song Yanjun killed his wife, are you going to kill your daughter?"


    Once upon a time, Song Yanjun was the husband-in-law candidate that thousands of girls in the capital were vying for.


    But that is the past after all.


    Who would dare to marry Song Yanjun now?


    Even if An Guogong is powerful and Song Yanjun is suave and handsome, no one is so bold as to jump into this pit of fire.


    Doesn¡¯t it look good from a distance?


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How could your parents harm you?" Luo Shi said: "Mother''s words are not pleasing to the ear. He beats his wife. It''s unlucky for you. The two aspects may cancel out. If you marry, you will be An Guogong." From now on, the wife of the eldest son of the mansion will fly to the top of the branch and enjoy endless glory and wealth."


    By that time, their family will also be able to stand up with this big tree, and no one will dare to laugh at them behind their backs.

 Chapter 451： 452: You pay attention

    He Zhimiao was so angry that he jumped up from the bed and stared at Luo Shi: "Mother, what you said is just guesswork. If I marry and die, how can you and father save me?"


    Luo Shi chuckled, and gently pulled her to sit down, but looked at He Zhimiao with a fierce aura in his eyes: "You are not married, so how do you know you will die? Your father has his own heart in this matter." If you care about it, you can just wait with peace of mind."


    He Zhimiao looked at Luo Shi in astonishment, obviously she was still that gentle mother, but she felt a sense of indifference.


    She pulled her hand away and said angrily, "I won''t marry Song Yanjun."


    Luo Shi caressed the crumpled dress of He Zhimiao, and said quietly: "Miao Er, don''t play your temper, father and mother will never harm you."


    "If you don''t want me to marry Song Yanjun, it''s called not harming me. I think you all want to step on my dead body to climb up and enjoy the glory and wealth brought by Anguo Gongfu."


    He Zhimiao pierced the road mercilessly.


    Luo Shi''s face was gloomy for a moment, and soon returned to normal: "You have been given an ominous reputation, which other family in this capital would dare to marry you, Song Yanjun himself has a reputation of restraining his wife, so you don''t care if you think about it. If you are married, you can still be the wife of the eldest son, but if you are disobedient, your father will have to send you to the family temple, Miaoer, don''t you think about the old Qingdeng Buddha dying like this?"


    Although she loves her daughter dearly, but above her daughter, she also has a son.


    For the sake of the son''s future, what''s the point of sacrificing the daughter.


    Their family can no longer obtain the title of Marquis of Wu''an, so they can only find another way.


    How to have wealth and glory without resorting to any tricks.


    What''s more, as she said, Miaoer might not be cursed by Song Yanjun after marrying Song Yanjun. Now that she is relying on others, she will be able to look down on everyone in the future.


    He Zhimiao was so angry that she clenched her fists tightly, and looked at Luo Shi in disbelief when she said such words of prostitution, as if she really knew her mother for the first time.


    Luo Shi got up, his eyes were as gentle as ever: "Think about it carefully."


    As he spoke, he left the room under the eyes of He Zhimiao who was so angry that he almost went mad.


    She clearly heard Luo Shi ordering the maids in the courtyard to watch her carefully, and she was not allowed to leave the house at will recently.


    At the Marquis Wu''an''s mansion next door, He Zhimin told Mrs. Marquis Wu''an vividly what happened on the street, laughing so hard that he turned his back.


    "It made me laugh so hard. It''s a pity I didn''t go to the street today. I really want to see the scene where He Zhimiao was kicked away by sticking to a man upside down." He Zhimin wiped the tears at the end of his eyes with his fingernails, and said.


    It was the maid in her courtyard who went out to buy silk thread, and happened to see it.


    I really didn''t expect He Zhimiao to be so bold.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an didn''t laugh as exaggeratedly as her daughter, but she was also very happy. Luo Shi used to bully her son and lost her, so she often ridiculed her. Later, when her son found her, her back straightened up, so she naturally wanted to fight back.


    But after so long, she was tired of talking about it, and today she actually sent another embarrassing incident to her door for her to laugh at. The kindness almost made her want to cry.


    "He Zhimiao is an ominous woman, no family in the capital is willing to marry her, thanks to her being able to come out and become Lu Chao''s concubine." Mrs. Wu Anhou said with a sneer on her face.


    Even if you want to be a concubine, you don''t choose a high-ranking family, what do you think.


    "No, I heard that Zhuangyuan Lang is with Lu Chao. He Zhimiao is so blind that he doesn''t like Qiao Yuanan but Lu Chao instead."


    He Zhimin laughed loudly.


    Is it because Lu Chaochang is more handsome than Qiao Yuanan?


    But rushing to become a concubine, He Zhimiao is too cheap.


    Hearing Qiao Yuanan''s name, Mrs. Wu Anhou''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten up a little: "Min''er, if you have nothing to do, you can walk around with Qiao Jingru more, or you can go to the Qiao''s house to talk to the young lady of the Qiao family."


    He Zhimin gritted his teeth and said, "Mom, am I not enough to please Lu Xiang and the others, but she and Qiao Jingru only play with He Zhiyan and don''t bring me along at all, and I don''t know the young mistress of the Qiao family, so it''s not very convenient to come to talk to her." Is it strange, if we have this time, we might as well make more friends with Miss An Guogong."


    Mrs. Wu Anhou gave her a close look, and said: "Ms. An Guogong naturally wants to make friends, but Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru can''t give up. He Zhiyan, an orphan, can make friends with them. My daughter is so smart and clever." Is it not as cute as He Zhiyan, do you think about it a little bit?"


    He Zhimin nodded with little interest: "Oh."


    But she was a little annoyed in her heart. She was the dignified daughter of the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion, and she took the initiative to make friends with Lu Xiang several times, but she always looked lukewarm.


    "Mother is just your daughter. Naturally, she hopes that you will marry well, but she is also worried that you will suffer a lot of grievances if you marry into a noble family. The lintel of the Qiao family is a bit low, but mother has inquired about it. There is a man in the Qiao family who does not take concubines Rules, and a wealthy family, and now there is a champion, so naturally it will not be bad in the future, after many comparisons, it may not be inferior to those powerful families."


    Qiao Yuanan was the champion of high school and became an official in the court. He will definitely open another mansion in the future. The Qiao family has money, and the money will be fully used for Qiao Yuanan''s career. Most of the money went to Qiao Yuan''an, and life was not enough.


    Mrs. Marquis of Wu''an never admits that her family is not rich, so she just wants to find a son-in-law who is rich and powerful and can let her daughter control her well.


    Although Qiao Yuanan''s official rank is low now, Qiao''s family is the in-laws of Minister of the Ministry of Industry, and Lu Xiang is deeply loved by the empress, and he is backed by An Guogong. With this relationship, as long as Qiao Yuanan does not make mistakes, it is only a matter of time before he climbs to a high position.


    Originally thought that the emperor would match the No. 1 man to Princess Ninth. Now that Princess Ninth has been betrothed to Ji Chong, and Princess Thirteen is too young, it is obvious that Qiao Yuanan will not be a son-in-law.


    "Let''s talk about it, mother." He Zhimin didn''t like Qiao Yuanan.


    Who knows what will happen in the future, since she can choose, why doesn''t she just marry into a noble family, and wait for Qiao Yuanan to climb up step by step, and she can enjoy a few years of happiness if she has this time.


    Mrs. Wu''an Hou looked at her daughter''s indifferent expression, and her heart was broken.


    Why doesn''t she understand her mother''s painstaking efforts at all.


    Qiao Jingru ate a meal with Shen Pin and the others like chewing wax, stiff and embarrassed.


    Sitting in the carriage and returning home, Qiao Jingru and Lu Qiao looked at each other, they both breathed a sigh of relief, and then laughed.


    "I didn''t taste much of these dishes." Lu Qiao said.


    Qiao Jingru chuckled and nodded: "Me too, are you full? Let''s go eat somewhere else."


    Hearing this, Lu Qiao nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice: "I want to eat mutton noodles."

 Chapter 452： 453: Long Memory

    "Then go to Mingji, the taste of his house is the best." Qiao Jingru said.


    "Ms. Shen is very warm, and Ms. Wu is more polite, but Miss An Guogong has always kept a cold face, putting on airs and acting like she doesn''t want to deal with us." Lu Qiao puffed her cheeks when she thought of Song Zhenzhen''s arrogance Gang turned himself into a hedgehog.


    "She is a lady of the Duke''s Mansion, she has a noble status, so she is naturally arrogant." Qiao Jingru said.


    Don''t say that Lu Qiao doesn''t like it, she doesn''t want to either.


    It''s really funny, they invited her, if Song Zhenzhen doesn''t want to, then don''t come.


    Lu Qiao snorted softly: "It''s lucky to be adopted by An Guogong, but the empress''s favorite is the third sister, which means that the third sister is the most likable."


    "Okay, don''t be angry, you won''t be able to eat after a while, and we don''t even bother to make friends with her, Song Zhenzhen." Qiao Jingru comforted her with a smile.


    The two returned home after eating mutton noodle soup, and ran into Lu Xiang who had just returned home at the gate.


    Lu Xiang stood on the steps, heard the sound of the carriage behind her, looked back at Qiao Jingru and Lu Qiao who got off the carriage, and said in surprise, "Hey, did sister-in-law and younger sister go out to play too?"


    Lu Qiao jumped in front of Lu Xiang in a few steps, and rolled her eyes at the sky in a speechless voice: "Ms. Shen invited my sister-in-law to drink tea at the restaurant, and have lunch together by the way."


    Lu Xiang stared blankly at Qiao Jingru: "Shen Pin?"


    "Not only that, Song Zhenzhen and Wu Wei are also with me." Qiao Jingru said, walked to Lu Xiang''s side, and entered the mansion together with her: "You still said, I found out that you left the mansion after I went to find you Yes, where are you going?"


    Lu Xiang blinked: "Lucking up money."


    Qiao Jingru nodded when she heard the words, but did not continue to ask.


    She knew that Zhaocai Dufang was Lu Xiang''s property, so it was no surprise that she went to Dufang.


    "But it''s a pity that you didn''t go today, third sister. I didn''t see a good show..."


    So Lu Qiao blah blah blah blah, blah blah, blah blah, blah blah, blah blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.


    Lu Xiang was stunned for a moment, then looked at Qiao Jingru teasingly.


    "It seems that the eldest brother has experienced life and death betrayal, and he has indeed received a profound lesson and has a long memory."


    "Xiangxiang." Qiao Jingru blushed, but her heart was indescribably sweet.


    The three of them walked to the Chuihua Gate, and saw Mother Wen leading a wealthy woman towards them.


    "Eldest Young Mistress, Third Miss, Sixth Miss." Mother Wen saluted several people when she saw them.


    When the lady heard the words, a pair of shrewd eyes immediately glanced at Lu Xiang and the others.


    The one on the far left is wearing a woman''s hair bun, obviously married as a woman, and the face on the far right is immature and too young for her age, so the lady''s eyes finally fell on Lu Xiang standing in the middle, her eyes Contains stunning.


    Lu Xiang was wearing a plain white plum blossom jacket, a watery red skirt woven with begonia flowers, and a cloak of the same color. She had bright eyes and picturesque features, a peerless beauty.


    "This is the third lady, right?" The lady suddenly stepped forward to hold Lu Xiang''s hand, and said with a bright smile.


    Lu Xiang raised her eyebrows slightly, looking at this naturally familiar woman, she just showed a hint of doubt.


    She recognized the woman in front of her as Mrs. Cheng Amber.


    But Lu Xiang in this life should not have known him.


    Mother Wen saw the doubt in Lu Xiang''s eyes, and hurriedly introduced: "Miss San, this is Mrs. Cheng Amber, and this is Fifth Young Master."


    "Is this the biography of the autumn test?" Lu Qiao looked at the shy young master standing behind Mrs. Cheng Amber, and asked in surprise.


    Ms. Amber Cheng nodded with a smile: "It''s the child."


    "I have seen Madam." Lu Xiangfu saluted.


    Qiao Jingru and Lu Qiao followed closely to salute.


    Ms. Amber Cheng cheerfully asked people to stand up, and her eyes fell on Lu Xiang again: "I have heard that Miss Lu San has an alluring appearance for a long time, and it is really extraordinary when I see it today."


    Lu Xiang didn''t know Mrs. Amber''s reason for coming, she only had a polite smile on her face, and said shyly: "Madam, I''m flattered. Lu Xiang is not as good as a willow, so I don''t deserve this praise from Madam."


    "Neither coquettish nor indulgent, gentle and generous, he is a good boy. You are the same age as my daughter-in-law. If you have time, come to Amber House to play. My daughter likes to make friends. You must get along well."


    Lu Xiang was slightly taken aback, and replied awkwardly: "Thank you Madam for the invitation, I will definitely visit you if I have the opportunity."


    Even in her previous life, she only met Mrs. Cheng Amber, and she didn''t have any intersection.


    Such enthusiasm made her feel creepy.


    "Okay." Mrs. Cheng Amber smiled and patted Lu Xiang''s hand: "It''s unfortunate that I came here today, so I''ll leave first."


    "Madam, go slowly." Lu Xiang said.


    Du Yuheng lowered his head slightly from the beginning to the end. When he passed by Lu Xiang, he quickly raised his head to look at her, and then lowered his head to hurriedly follow his mother''s footsteps. No one saw that he was so red that he was hot ears.


    The three of them were not in a hurry to go back, but waited for Mother Wen to send them back.


    "Mother Wen, why did Mrs. Amber Cheng come to our house?" Qiao Jingru asked.


    Mother Wen gave Lu Xiang a meaningful look, and said, "Mrs. Cheng Amber is here to visit the old lady."


    But it''s obviously a ulterior motive.


    Lu Xiang was dazed by Wen''s mother, and blinked.


    "The old lady asked Miss San to meet her when she returns home." Mother Wen smiled.


    Lu Xiang nodded, and went to Fuyuan Hall together with Qiao Jingru and Lu Qiao.


    On the way, Qiao Jingru couldn''t help asking: "Xiangxiang, is it my illusion, then Mrs. Amber Cheng is too warm to you, and she has a feeling of ill intentions."


    Lu Qiao continued: "I didn''t see that she had bad intentions, but the way she looked at Third Sister was like a wolf seeing a little white rabbit."


    The kind that shines.


    Lu Xiang listened to the two talking dumbfoundedly: "Don''t guess, you''ll know when you see grandma."


    However, she had a vague guess in her heart, but the Lu family had never had any contact with the Cheng''anbo Mansion, which was really unbelievable.


    Suddenly, Qiao Jingru clapped her hands together and said excitedly: "I thought about it, Mrs. Cheng Amber may have taken a fancy to you and wants to marry her son."


    Otherwise, someone will bring a son instead of a daughter when they come to the door.


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched fiercely, and she looked at Qiao Jingru with a fierce expression: "Sister-in-law, don''t talk."


    That''s what she''s worried about, the sister-in-law still doesn''t open any pots and lifts which pots.


    Qiao Jingru saw Lu Xiang''s fury when he mentioned the marriage, she laughed, and quickly covered her mouth: "Don''t say it, I won''t say it."


    Then he ran to Lu Qiao''s side, pulled her and whispered to her ear: "Sixth sister, you can learn everything from your third sister, but you can''t learn this, and I don''t know what Xiangxiang likes, so I can give it to her." Staff, staff."


    Lu Qiao: "..."


    Sister-in-law, you can gossip on your own, why do you drag me into the water.

 Chapter 453： 454: Miss San

    Fu Yuan Tang.


    Several people entered the room and saluted the old lady.


    The old lady smiled and asked the three of them to stand up.


    Today''s Lu family is prosperous and prosperous, father is kind and son is filial, sisters are harmonious, chastity is stable in the palace relying on the queen empress, grandson is awarded Jinshi and becomes an official in the court, there are no villains in the mansion, everyone is united, Very warm.


    The only thing that worried her was Lu Xiang''s marriage.


    It is a good thing for a family to have a daughter from all over the world, but the premise is that her granddaughter does not care about His Highness the Eighth Highness.


    "Xiangxiang, Mrs. Cheng Anbo brought her young son to visit today. Although she didn''t say anything clearly, she revealed that she wanted to marry her young son to you. She said that it was held at Qiao''s house for Qiao Yuan''an''s high school champion. When I saw you at the banquet, I couldn''t forget it all the time. Mrs. Cheng Amber loves her son very much, so she came here and asked me from the side if you are betrothed."


    Qiao Jingru and Lu Qiao both looked at Lu Xiang.


    As expected.


    Lu Xiang smiled helplessly, and looked at the old lady: "Why did grandma refuse?"


    The old lady took a look at her granddaughter, and said: "The empress is very kind, she told you early on that she must choose your marriage carefully. Although I am your grandmother, I can''t live up to your mother''s grace, so you have to listen to the queen''s marriage." Damn."


    "Grandmother is wise." Lu Xiang smiled and said sweetly.


    The old lady smiled helplessly: "I think Mrs. Amber didn''t seem to take it seriously after hearing it, and I don''t know if she has any way to persuade the emperor to let her agree to this marriage. You should pay attention to it." .¡±


    Fortunately, both the son and the grandson are fighting for success now. The son is an official worship minister of the Ministry of Industry. If he is the eighth prince''s concubine, the status of the daughter of the minister of Xiangxiang is also enough to match.


    But I''m afraid that the emperor has other arrangements for the eighth prince...


    There is a gap between the imperial concubine and the crown princess. The candidate for the crown princess must come from a wealthy family, and it is also possible that the emperor has trained the most perfect candidate for the crown princess early on.


    Thinking of this, the old lady sighed faintly.


    It is not known whether it is a blessing or a curse for the granddaughter to be favored by the Eighth Prince.


    "Granddaughter knows." Lu Xiang nodded obediently.


    As long as Chu Jinyan''s original intention remains unchanged, even if the road ahead is full of thorns, she will not be afraid, just cut one by one.


    Lu Xiang didn''t pay attention to Mrs. Amber Cheng, but Ah Man rolled his eyes when he heard it, and then took the time to go to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion.


    The moment Sheng Xian saw Ah Man, he wondered if this little girl couldn''t let go of her, that''s why I only saw you in the morning and came again in the evening?


    Yuan Feng looked at Sheng Xian, who was beside him with a radiant heart, and stood a few steps away in disgust.


    What about the vagabond who was promised, why did he fall headlong into the overlord flower of Ah Man?


    The key is when it happened, he didn''t find out until now.


    "Aman, isn''t it..." Missed me.


    Sheng Gossip was halfway through talking, when he saw Ah Man passing by him indifferently, without even giving him a look.


    Yuan Feng on the side laughed unceremoniously.


    Sheng Xian was so angry that he hit him, Yuanfeng would not stand up and let him hit him, so the two had a wild dance in the yard.


    Ah Man knocked on the door, and after hearing Chu Jinyan''s voice, he opened the door and entered.


    "Your Highness, someone has come to pry the corner of your wall." Ah Man said as soon as he entered the room.


    Chu Jinyan was startled when he heard that, and then narrowed his black eyes dangerously: "Who?"


    "Cheng''anbo mansion, the servant girl and young lady just returned to Lu''s mansion, and saw her taking her son to leave, and later in Fuyuan hall, I heard from the old lady that Mrs. Cheng''anbo wanted to come to marry the third lady for her son. Yes, but was rejected by the old lady."


    Into Amber Mansion?


    It is just a well-regulated earl''s mansion, relying on the shadow of the ancestors to enjoy the hereditary title of three generations. Today''s Cheng''anbo mansion has long lost its glory in the past. If Cheng''anbo''s son has no future, he will take it back after a hundred years. Knighthood.


    "I see." Chu Jinyan said expressionlessly.


    Even if the earl''s mansion is not a threat, if he dares to think about his Xiangxiang, why don''t he show off his power and treat him as a soft persimmon.


    So Du Yuheng, who was working in Anfen in the Imperial Academy, was inexplicably punished for a copy sent to the emperor.


    Ben was the last petty official, and there was no way to lower his official rank, so he was fined his salary and copied the wrong transcription a hundred times.


    Everyone in the Imperial Academy looked at Du Yuheng with great sympathy. He finally showed his face in front of the emperor, but he was remembered by the emperor in a wrong way.


    But although everyone was gleeful, none of them who didn''t have a good eye ran in front of him to add insult to injury.


    At any rate, he is the young master of Cheng Anbo''s mansion, and the emaciated camel is bigger than a horse. It is not a problem for Cheng Anbo to trip them up.


    Du Yuheng was stimulated, and his face turned pale all of a sudden, but he could only grit his teeth and pick up his pen to copy obediently.


    How did he know that Chu Jinyan deliberately selected his transcription, and he also said the mistake.


    Emperor Chengde had no limit to his son''s favor. If his son wanted to suppress someone, he would naturally help him with all his strength.


    But it''s a bit too much for him to turn around and leave after using the bridge across the river.


    Even though the old father was jumping in anger behind him, Chu Jinyan still walked away unmoved.


    "I''m so mad, I just let him play chess with me, but I don''t want to, what kind of son is this?"


    Hu Qian stood aside silently, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    Your Majesty Xindao, every time you are **** off by His Highness the Eighth Prince, but next time you won¡¯t be rushing forward as usual.


    Emperor Chengde was angry for a long time and found that no one responded, he rolled his eyes in boredom, got up and said, "Place yourself in Jingren Palace."


    If he doesn''t leave himself, can he find no one?


    The New Year is approaching, Empress Song has to prepare for the New Year, and there are so many rewards from the whole palace, she is very busy. When Emperor Cheng De said that he came to play chess with him, she was so angry that she wanted to throw the account book in her hand at him. face.


    She is going to be busy like a top, but he still has leisure time to play chess?


    Endured and endured, Empress Song took a deep breath, and said: "The emperor is angry, the courtiers and concubines are incapable of dividing up, or the emperor should find other sisters to play chess."


    As the emperor, do you have nothing to do?


    Emperor Cheng De didn''t seem to see Empress Song''s expression of going crazy, he took her hand and walked up the stairs: "I''m busy all year round, and it''s not too late."


    Empress Song''s anger dissipated the moment she was held by Emperor Chengde, causing slight ripples in her heart lake.


    It''s just that this kind of beauty was suddenly broken when the rogue chess pieces were played after playing chess.


    Empress Song couldn''t touch her forehead, and she couldn''t be seduced by beauty. She actually forgot how bad the emperor''s chess skills were.

 Chapter 454： 455: Call the champion together

    Years ago, the first snow of winter fell, and it was sprinkled all over the earth.


    Five days before the new year, the emperor sealed the pen, and all the officials were finally able to take a vacation after a busy year. They only needed to take turns to be on duty every day.


    Today''s last morning is over, and everyone is stepping on the winter snow, crunching and leaving the palace one after another.


    Marquis Wu An walked beside Lu Youping, and said with a smile, "Lord Lu, it''s freezing cold, let''s find a place to have a drink or two?"


    Lu Youping bowed his hands to the Marquis of Wu''an first, and then said: "Your Majesty invites you. It is not a great honor for me to be an official. Please, Your Majesty."


    Marquis Wu''an''s polite and respectful attitude towards Lu Youping was very helpful.


    Look, although he is more valued by His Highness the Eighth Prince, Mr. Lu still respects him very much. The only downside is that this guy is too tight-lipped. So far he has not said how he made a friendship with His Highness the Eighth Prince, which hurt his heart. Curious like ants crawling.


    "Call the champion, let''s go together." Marquis Wu An said.


    His wife is really very talkative, so he and Qiao Yuan''an must be asked to walk around more.


    It''s really ridiculous, he is a dignified master, is he still humbly trying to curry favor with a new champion?


    Marquis Wu An resisted in his heart, but when he thought of his wife''s fierce and indomitable domineering appearance, he couldn''t help but shudder.


    It''s not that he was forced by his wife''s coercion, and he didn''t bother to care about women.


    Lu Youping froze for a moment, nodded in response, and then ordered the accompanying servant to go to the Imperial Academy to invite someone.


    Dawei has tens of thousands of students, and only one champion came out in three years, which shows how good he is. All these days, people want to make friends with him, and Lu Youping didn''t think about other things.


    The reputation of Furong Pavilion has been spread, the business is very good, and the orders have been queued for years, and Lu Xiang has been stuck in Furong Pavilion for several days to settle accounts. If it weren''t for someone''s help, she felt that her neck would be useless.


    Sure enough, after people become lazy, they also become squeamish.


    In her previous life, she took care of Xiao''s mansion and all the properties, no matter how hard and tiring she was, she never complained, instead she supported Xiao Muheng willingly.


    "The new batch of embroidery and weaving women workers have been recruited, and the residences have been tidied up. We just wait for them to come to Beijing after the next year." Wen Ruoxi closed the last account book, shook her sore fingers, Said to Lu Xiang.


    "Miss, here are the rewards and gifts for everyone during the Chinese New Year, please have a look." Mu Jin handed a list to Lu Xiang.


    Anyone who works in Furong Pavilion will be rewarded generously during the Chinese New Year. As a result, everyone will work more actively and conscientiously.


    Lu Xiang glanced at it, and said with a smile: "You have arranged it well, just follow what you wrote, some people can''t go back for the New Year, you have to take good care of it during the New Year."


    Hearing the words of master''s trust, Mu Jin smiled happily. There is nothing more gratifying than getting the master''s affirmation after working so hard for so long.


    "Yes, Miss, don''t worry, this servant will make everyone have a happy New Year." Mu Jin smiled, and then asked: "Can Hongyin come back from the palace during the Chinese New Year?"


    Back then, the impulsive girl was lucky to be valued by the third lady, and she got into the eyes of the empress, so I don''t know how she lived in the palace?


    Lu Xiang smiled slightly: "Naturally, in just a few days, you all come back to Lu''s residence during the Chinese New Year."


    "Yes." Mu Jin happily replied.


    She was very glad that since she entered the Lu family, she was assigned to serve beside the third lady, and she always reminded herself to keep her duty and not to have thoughts that she shouldn''t have, otherwise there would be no good life today.


    Since Miss San let her and Hongyin come to Furong Pavilion, she has already returned their contract of sale to them.


    Now they are no longer slaves, but they are masters for one day and for life. Even if they are free, the third lady is still their master.


    On the day of the young year, Hong Yin was ordered by the empress to leave the palace, and brought a lot of rewards for Lu Xiang.


    "Third Miss, Third Miss, the maidservant is back..."


    Before Hong Yin entered the door of Qixia Courtyard, her voice came from afar.


    Yun Zhe and the others heard the voice and hurriedly put down their things and went out to welcome them.


    "You''re a good girl now, how are you doing, are the nuns and maids in the sewing bureau treating you well?" Yun Zhe said cheerfully.


    "It''s very good. When I first went, because of my relationship with the empress, although they didn''t dare to do anything to me, they excluded me together. But after seeing my embroidery skills slowly, they all convinced me, except occasionally A few short-sighted ones are jealous, and they all get along with me." Hong Yin said, shaking her head triumphantly.


    Hong Yin said it easily, but none of them are stupid. Although they have never seen the methods of the palace people, they also know that it is extremely difficult to survive in the harem. Hong Yin was arranged by the empress to enter the sewing bureau. This is her advantage, but It is also extremely easy to bring trouble for her.


    But being able to enter the palace, this kind of blessing is not something just anyone can have.


    Hongyin once felt that there was smoke rising from her ancestral grave, which is why she met such a special master as Miss San.


    "I''ll go to say hello to the third lady first, and I''ll say later, this is a gift I brought to you, please take it for me first."


    Hong Yin handed a burden on her shoulder to Yun Zhe, said with a smile, and then strode towards the Nuan Pavilion.


    Qiao Jingru is discussing with Lu Xiang how to spend the New Year''s Eve tomorrow, how to reward the mansion, and the New Year''s gifts that each family needs to prepare for New Year''s greetings in the first month.


    Today''s Lu family''s assets are gradually becoming richer. Since 30% of the profit from the silver mine was remitted to the public, Lu Xiang and Qiao Jingru bought a few shops and two Zhuangzi. This year, they haven''t seen each other yet. Earnings, but next year we will be able to see profits.


    Lu Youping no longer has to live a tight life. When he sees something he likes, he can finally buy it without blinking his hand. It''s really refreshing.


    Thick curtains blocked the severe cold outside, and the warm room was warm inside.


    Hongyin knocked on the door, and got a response from Lu Xiang, then lifted the curtain and walked in.


    "Slave maid greets third miss, miss Jin An."


    Hong Yin stood in front of Lu Xiang, smiled and saluted.


    Immediately, she bowed to Qiao Jingru again: "This servant has met the eldest young mistress, the eldest young mistress Jin An."


    Lu Xiang smiled and raised his hand towards her: "Excuse me, the empress has already agreed to you leaving the palace, why did you come back now?"


    "The new year is approaching, and the new clothes of the concubines in the palaces are not in a hurry, so the servants stayed for two more days."


    Lu Xiang nodded knowingly: "Since you''re back, let''s spend a few days in the mansion."


    "Yes, Miss." Hong Yin said with a smile: "When the servant girl left the palace, the empress called the servant girl to Jingren Palace, and asked the servant girl to bring a lot of things back to the lady. People are moving it at the door, and it will be sent to Qixia Courtyard in a while."

 Chapter 455： 456: The Imperial Academy caught fire

    That night, Lu Xiang set up two tables in his courtyard. Tomorrow is the New Year''s Eve, and there is a reunion dinner, so today is a small celebration.


    The juniors ate and drank, but the old lady naturally didn''t go, for fear of spoiling their interest.


    Yun Zhe and other maids were at the same table, while Lu Xiang was at the table with Qiao Jingru, Lu Yao and Lu Qiao.


    Lu Chao learned that Qiao Jingru was going to Qixia Courtyard for dinner, so he cheekily followed along, leaving Lu Xiang speechless.


    "Brother, girl at the same table, isn''t it too strange for you to sit here by a man?"


    Yun Zhe''s table was placed in the side hall, separated from them in a room, so they could relax more if they didn''t sit together.


    Lu Chao filled a bowl of soup for Qiao Jingru, and another bowl for himself, and said as it should, "What''s wrong, isn''t our brother and sister happy together? There are no outsiders, third sister, don''t be cautious, just do whatever you want. Feel free."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    What the **** this is my yard.


    "Will the second sister go back tonight?" Lu Chao turned to ask Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao smiled lightly and shook her head: "When I left the house, I agreed to stay at my mother''s house for one night and go back tomorrow."


    Lu''s family is not sympathetic today, her mother-in-law''s attitude towards her is from the ground to the sky, she can''t be too attentive, if it''s not that Xiaonian is not suitable for visiting other people''s houses, I''m afraid she will bring Zhou Huaixiang along, so I don''t say anything And metaphor.


    Lu Yao quietly took a look at Qiao Jingru. With the care and love of her elder brother, she is now more charming than before.


    There is an elder brother who is number one scholar, the door of Qiao''s house is about to be trampled down.


    Her mother-in-law is always reminding her with side effects in the spirit of being close to the water.


    But she is a married daughter, why should she go to her mother''s house to give advice on the marriage of her sister-in-law and second brother.


    The sister-in-law treats her well, she is crazy and wants to fight against her family.


    The night is hazy.


    The sky was full of clouds, slowly covering a bright moon, and the moonlight suddenly became dark.


    The cold wind blew swiftly, fiercely and violently across every street in the capital.


    Hiss¡ª


    A neigh broke the silence!


    Outside the Qixia courtyard, there were sudden bursts of noise, and soon, Wuyue strode in.


    "Miss, a big fire suddenly ignited in the distance, and it burned for almost half the sky. The street was full of people. I just heard from the servants in our mansion that it seems to be in the direction of the Imperial College."


    Lu Xiang and the others looked shocked, put down their bowls and chopsticks and walked out.


    The location of the Lu Mansion is not close to the Guozijian, but even so, standing in the mansion, you can clearly see the thick smoke billowing up from the far side, which shows the intensity of the fire.


    It was able to startle the people in their mansion. I think this fire has been burning for a long time.


    "I''ll go out and have a look, the street must be very chaotic now, even if you''re curious, don''t go out and wander around, you know?" Lu Chao thought that he was an official of the Jingzhao Mansion''s Assistant Mansion, and when a major event happened in the capital, he had to take the lead no matter what.


    Qiao Jingru said worriedly: "Then be careful."


    "Don''t worry, there are other people involved in fighting the fire, and I won''t be reckless."


    Imperial Palace, inside the Palace of Compassion and Ning.


    Emperor Chengde and Empress Song were having dinner with the Empress Dowager when they suddenly saw an **** stumbling in, his face pale and frightened.


    "Presumptuous, Aijia''s Compassionate Palace is also something you can trespass at will, come and drag people out to fight and die."


    The **** trembled with fright, his mind went blank, and he forgot what he wanted to say.


    Emperor Chengde recognized that this person was serving in Chengqian Palace, and guessed that he must have something important to report, so he was so reckless, and was about to ask a question, when Hu Qian who was on the side spoke first.


    "Your Majesty, something serious has happened, and the Imperial College has lost its way."


    Emperor Cheng De was shocked, jumped up from his chair, and asked in disbelief, "What''s going on?"


    Hu Qian is about to cry, tomorrow is the New Year''s Eve, can you still let everyone have a happy new year, under the gloomy and cold eyes of Emperor Chengde, he said bravely: "I haven''t found out the reason yet, everyone found out When the Guozijian ran out of water, a hall had already been burned down, and the fire had spread to the next door, and Song Shizi had brought Jingwuwei people to put out the fire..."


    But hearing people describe the intensity of the fire, I am afraid that half of the Imperial College will be destroyed when the fire is completely extinguished.


    Thanks to the fact that the Chinese New Year is approaching, there are no students living in the Guozijian, otherwise the loss of talent would be enough to deal a heavy blow to Wei.


    "Is there no one left behind in the Guozijian? How do these people do things? A bunch of useless trash." Emperor Cheng De was so angry that he kicked over the stool and flew into a rage.


    Empress Song hurriedly stood up to appease her: "The emperor calm down."


    The queen mother was taken aback, and stared at Emperor Chengde dissatisfied.


    You bastard, can''t you go out when you get angry, throw her things in her palace, have you asked her?


    Emperor Cheng De didn''t bother to look at the Queen Mother''s face, so he lifted his leg and left. His face was so gloomy that it was almost as dark as the night.


    Empress Song hesitated for a moment, apologized to the queen mother, and chased after Emperor Chengde.


    Guozijian is closer to the imperial palace, standing in the harem, Emperor Chengde could see the rising smoke as soon as he looked up, his face became ugly with green and red.


    Looking into the distance, Empress Song gasped in shock. After a while, she finally said, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty. Since the Jingwu Guard has brought people to put out the fire, I think it will be able to control the fire as soon as possible."


    There are so many guards in the capital, so I am afraid that they will all concentrate on putting out the fire, but it is too late to find out that the fire is burning so fiercely. It is still the place where the students attend class. The area is large. Also more.


    The Guozijian was in turmoil. Looking at the school that had been burned to ashes, everyone looked at each other speechlessly.


    This fire is quite good at finding a place to burn.


    But fortunately, the library or important places were not burned, otherwise the loss cannot be described as heavy.


    "The emperor is here."


    Hu Qian''s singing of promises suddenly sounded, and the exhausted people heard the words, and they knelt down to greet him with 120,000 spirits.


    "The ministers and others will see the emperor, long live my emperor, long live, long live, long live."


    Several officials were kneeling in front, and behind them were kneeling soldiers fighting the fire. Emperor Chengde glanced over, and seemed to see a few people in jailer costumes, presumably the Criminal Department next door came to put out the fire temporarily.


    "Everyone is exempt from courtesy, how about destroying it?" Emperor Cheng De stood with his hands behind his back and asked with a cold expression.


    Everyone thanked them and got up one after another.


    Song Yanjun said: "Back to the emperor, a school in the north was burnt down. Fortunately, there is an open space between the other houses, and the fire did not spread to the side. And the students at the end of the year have gone back for vacation, so there are no casualties."


    This is already a blessing in misfortune.


    Guozijian, the highest institution of learning in the Wei Dynasty, every plant and tree are extremely precious.


    Unfortunately, the fire only burned one school, and the rest were not affected by the fire.


    Emperor Cheng De looked at the school that had been burnt into ruins in front of him, his eyes were piercing, and his face was extremely ugly.

 Chapter 456： 457: Dismissed from office and fined silver

    "The cause of the fire can be found."


    Song Yanjun shook his head. He was in a hurry to put out the fire and didn''t bother to investigate.


    Cheng Dedi''s thin lips were pursed into a straight line, revealing boundless coldness.


    At this time, Zuo Shiwen, Minister of the Ministry of Justice, grabbed a man by the collar and walked over from behind the crowd. Ru Bing''s face was full of solemnity. It''s no wonder that others gave him the title of King of Hades.


    "The humble minister sees the emperor."


    Zuo Shiwen walked in front of Emperor Chengde, threw the person in his hand to the ground roughly, bowed his hands and saluted.


    "Zuo Aiqing is free." Emperor Cheng De said, and then his eyes fell on the man on the ground suspiciously: "This is?"


    Zuo Shiwen said expressionlessly: "Back to the emperor, I just investigated the cause of the fire and saw this man sneaking away, so I immediately caught him. After analyzing it, it was probably that this person was drinking in the school, and when he was drunk, he accidentally knocked over the candle. The fire burned the tables and chairs through the spirits, and spread all the way. He woke up halfway and found the fire, and escaped. It''s just that a pillar fell and pinned his legs, and by the time he tried to escape, the fire was out of control."


    After finishing speaking, he glared at Dali Siqing angrily, his eyes full of disgust.


    As the Minister of Dali Temple, it is his duty to investigate the cause of the fire, but this guy doesn''t care at all, and his ability is too poor.


    Emperor Chengde''s eyes froze, and he fell on the man like a sharp dagger. His whole body was full of the pressure that belonged to the emperor, and he said, "Raise your head."


    The man¡¯s body trembled with fright, his leg was already in pain from being crushed by the pillar, but at this moment he clearly felt that the pain in his leg could be ignored compared to being stared at by the emperor.


    The man slowly raised his head, revealing a dark face.


    Emperor Cheng De frowned, who knows this dark person?


    "Who are you?"


    "Wei... Weichen Xiao Muheng." Xiao Muheng prostrated on the ground, his body trembling in fear. Emperor Chengde''s gaze was like an invisible big palm, tightly choking his throat, making him feel the fear of dying.


    Someone in the crowd whispered.


    Emperor Cheng De looked at Xiao Muheng with cold eyes: "Are you on duty tonight?"


    Xiao Muheng replied with a trembling voice: "Yes...it''s a subordinate."


    …硪


    As soon as his words fell, Emperor Cheng De raised his leg and kicked him: "You bastard, you are the Imperial College, and you are at home. How dare you drink here."


    Guozijian Jijiu wanted to intercede for Xiao Muheng. This is Liu Xiang''s son-in-law, and he was also the Guozijian where Liu Xiang arranged for him, but when he met Emperor Chengde''s cold eyes, he couldn''t say anything.


    Forget it, it¡¯s the most important thing to be wise and protect yourself.


    Xiao Muheng drank and set the Guozijian on fire. This matter cannot be lightly forgiven. There is no need to risk his own future for him.


    Emperor Chengde glared at Xiao Muheng with an angry face, and said sharply: "Neglect of duty, set fire to the Imperial College, come here, pull him out and let me chop him up."


    Xiao Muheng turned pale with shock when he heard the words: "The emperor is merciful, I know my mistake, I beg the emperor to spare my life, I beg the emperor to spare my life."


    He kowtowed and kowtowed, begging for mercy in panic.


    Emperor Cheng De let out a cold snort, and waved his hand indifferently behind him. Immediately, the Imperial Forest Army stepped forward, grabbed Xiao Muheng and was about to drag him out.


    At this time, an official stood up and said: "Your Majesty, it is the time of Chinese New Year, and it is not appropriate to kill a living being. Although Master Xiao''s crime is unforgivable, please allow him to take the crime and make meritorious deeds."


    He is Liu Xiang''s man, he doesn''t know if killing Xiao Muheng will make Liu Xiang lose his right hand and right arm, but today, if the emperor wants to kill Xiao Muheng for the crime of setting fire to the Imperial College, it is undoubtedly an invisible slap on Liu Xiang''s face , Let Liu Xiang save face in the future?


    Emperor Chengde looked at the minister of punishment and sneered, "What advice does Aiqing have?"


    This sneer fell into the ears of the servant of the Ministry of Punishment, causing a chill to creep up on the soles of his feet for no reason, and he shuddered fiercely. He subconsciously wanted to shrink back, but he held back his teeth and said respectfully: "Big mistake!" Now that it has happened, even if Mr. Xiao¡¯s head is cut off, the Imperial College will still be burned down, why not the emperor punish Mr. Xiao to pay for the rebuilding of the burnt school, so as to relieve the emperor¡¯s worries.¡±


    Xiao Muheng quietly cast a grateful glance at the minister of punishment.


    It¡¯s just a fine, it¡¯s just a trivial matter for him. With the background of the Xiao family, it¡¯s fine to rebuild the capital of the country.


    Thinking, Xiao Muheng hurriedly kowtowed to Emperor Chengde to plead guilty: "I know that I deserve to die, but I am willing to rebuild the Guozijian. I beg the emperor to give me a chance to reform. Please forgive me."


    Emperor Chengde looked down at Xiao Muheng from a high position, his cold eyes were filled with black ink, and no emotion could be seen.


    The air became quiet for a while, and even the sound of everyone''s breathing became heavy in their ears. An invisible coercion fell on everyone, making them dare not breathe out.


    After a long time, Emperor Chengde''s cold voice sounded: "Qi Aiqing is right. Seeing that the Chinese New Year is about to come, and the new year is a good day, it is really inappropriate to kill and see blood. His official position will be deprived of his fame and reputation, he will be demoted to nothing, he will not be hired for life, he will be held responsible for eighty, and he will be fined 10 million taels of silver to rebuild the Guozijian."


    Hiss¡ª


    In the crowd, someone couldn''t help but gasped.


    Ten million taels...


    It is possible to build two Imperial Colleges.


    No matter how rich the Xiao family is, they can''t stand such a toss.


    The face of the servant of the Ministry of Punishment froze, he hesitated to speak, and Emperor Chengde didn''t give him a chance to speak: "If Qi Aiqing doesn''t want him to pay the money, I don''t object to you taking it for him."


    "The humble minister dare not, but the emperor is wise."


    The servant of the Ministry of Punishment hurriedly clapped his hands and echoed.


    Just kidding, to be able to intercede for Xiao Muheng under the emperor''s fury is already the best of humanity, is he crazy and then open his mouth to bear the punishment for Xiao Muheng.


    Anyway, Xiao Muheng''s life was saved by him, and he also explained to Liu Xiang himself.


    As for whether Xiao Muheng would rather be beheaded or spend 10 million taels to appease the Holy Wrath, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Hmph." Emperor Chengde snorted softly, and glanced at the crowd: "What about you, do you feel dissatisfied?"


    Everyone hurriedly lowered their heads and said: "The emperor is wise, and I admire you."


    Can you object?


    It¡¯s not the people from the Liu Party who don¡¯t care about Xiao Muheng¡¯s life or death. Anyway, they are not related to them, and dare to drink in the Imperial College, so they rush to find someone to blame.


    As for the members of the Liu party, no one dared to speak again after learning from the past by the minister of punishment.


    Even if they were afraid of Liu Xiang''s majesty, they would not be able to empty out their family for Xiao Muheng.


    The emperor made it clear that he would severely punish Xiao Muheng, and if he objected again, not only would the emperor not change his mind, but it would most likely put his own future at risk. From now on, the emperor will definitely remember you as a person, and will definitely give you a little Shoes to wear to death.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, I know that I am wrong, and I am willing to be beaten and punished. I beg the emperor not to let go of my position. I beg the emperor to show mercy and forgive me lightly." When Xiao Muheng heard the punishment from Emperor Chengde, his mind went blank, and his face The blood faded away, and when he came back to his senses suddenly, he begged for mercy in a panic.


    The emperor demoted his official position, and took away his fame. From then on, he can no longer enter the court as an official, and his grand plans can no longer be displayed. After so many years of hard work, he has nothing.


    There is still the 10 million taels, this is to make him bankrupt.


    Without an official position, fame, or family property, he is undoubtedly a good-for-nothing to Liu Xiang. Without his glory and wealth, he can no longer be an excellent minister. Xiao Muheng only felt his brain buzzing and almost collapsed. .


    Emperor Cheng De was unmoved by his desire for grief: "If you don''t want to, then pull it out and cut it."


    Now that I know how to beg for mercy, I have already gone to bed.


    Drinking in the Imperial College, is your mind filled with grass?


    "Your Majesty, don''t want it..." Xiao Muheng regretted and cried out in horror: "I accept the punishment, I accept the punishment."


    Emperor Chengde said to the Imperial Army with a cold face: "Pull it out, and fight at the gate of the Imperial College, and give Xiao''s family three days to raise 10 million taels, otherwise I don''t mind raiding his home."


    Boom!


    Xiao Muheng couldn''t bear the stimulation in the end, and he was smoked for a while, and the injury on his leg hadn''t been diagnosed and treated in time, so he passed out as soon as his eyes went dark.


    The deputy commander of the Imperial Forest Army was stunned for a moment: "Your Majesty, this..."


    Everyone is dizzy, do you still want to fight?


    Emperor Cheng De glared at him: "If you faint, hit me too."


    "yes."


    The deputy commander received the order, and commanded his subordinates to carry him to the gate of the Imperial College without hesitation.


    The imperial guards were more ruthless than the little eunuchs when they were punished. At eighty boards, even men would have to die for half their lives.


    On the way, Xiao Muheng woke up from the pain, wailed a few times, and passed out from the pain again.


    Headed by Emperor Chengde, accompanied by several officials and countless firefighting soldiers and Yacha, they stood at the gate of the Imperial College and watched Xiao Muheng being tortured.


    After the fight, Emperor Cheng De swept everyone''s eyes one by one with warning eyes, and said in a deep voice: "This time I will punish you lightly, and I will give you a chance. You all tighten your skin, and who will be the next time?" If you dare to burn any place, you will not be beaten and fined, just wait for your head to move, you should carefully consider how many heads you have enough for me to chop off."


    Everyone bowed their hands one after another and said: "I will follow the emperor''s teachings, and I must be strict with myself."

 Chapter 457： 458: so ruthless

    This night was a sleepless night for countless people.


    Xiao Muheng was sent back to Xiao''s house with a **** back, which shocked Master Xiao and his wife for a long time: "My little brother, what did you just say?"


    The Yamen frowned impatiently, wondering if the old lady''s ears are bad?


    So he spoke quickly and said the matter again.


    After the words fell, Mrs. Xiao suddenly wailed, shouting "Son" and rushed towards Xiao Muheng, and several yamen servants were startled by him.


    Liu Anyao came late, just in time to hear the yamen repeat the words, she was so surprised that she stood at the door and forgot to go in, her face was full of disbelief.


    The Yacha ignored Mrs. Xiao who was crying so hard, cupped her fists and said "Farewell", then turned and left.


    Passing by Liu Anyao, she bowed her hands politely, and strode away.


    "Come here, call the doctor, go and call the doctor quickly." Master Xiao hurriedly shouted after he came back to his senses.


    Immediately, a servant responded and ran out of the mansion.


    Master Xiao pulled Mrs. Xiao away, and lightly reprimanded: "Why are you crying, let someone carry Heng''er to the main courtyard."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Liu Anyao who was stunned outside the door, and said eagerly: "Yaoer, Heng''er has suffered such a catastrophe, I hope you can go back to Liu''s house and find Liu Xiang to find out if there is a way to accommodate her, the emperor also beat her up, but this The compensation of 10 million taels is really a bit much, it is going to force us to go bankrupt, and it¡¯s nothing more than Heng¡¯er¡¯s official, your father is the prime minister, one person is less than ten thousand, the emperor will definitely think twice if he says a word. "


    Now Yoo Sang is the only hope for their family.


    Liu Anyao was startled and angry, looking at the brazen Master Xiao, her beautiful eyes burst into flames.


    Xiao Muheng, an idiot, who gave him the courage to drink in the Imperial College, and he didn¡¯t know how to be cautious in doing things, and even burned the Imperial College. How important is the Imperial College, the emperor can not be angry.


    Eunuch still has the face to ask her to find a way with her father, what about the face?


    Everyone knows that Xiao Muheng is Liu Xiang''s son-in-law. He made such a big mistake. If his father came out, wouldn''t he just give the emperor a chance?


    Just as he was thinking, he saw a servant rushing over and said, "Eunuch Hu, who is beside the emperor, has come with an imperial edict."


    Master Xiao and Mrs. Xiao trembled violently in fright, and looked at each other.


    Liu Anyao almost gritted her silver teeth with hatred, and finally went out to receive the order unwillingly.


    Hu Qian didn''t greet them much, and read the will expressionlessly.


    When hearing the emperor''s punishment of Xiao Muheng again, Mrs. Xiao almost couldn''t help crying, but it was Master Xiao who quickly pinched her with warning eyes.


    "The woman accepts the decree, long live my emperor, long live, long live, long live."


    Xiao Muheng was dismissed from office, and she has become white since then, and she can no longer call herself a minister''s wife.


    Liu Anyao said in a cold voice, kowtowed three times, and then accepted the order.


    The slender ten fingers could not help but tremble slightly, and the depression in his chest could not be dispelled no matter what.


    Her glory and wealth, her imperial wife...


    Destroyed, all destroyed by Xiao Muheng.


    Any top talent is bullshit.


    First, the Gongyuan fainted and lost the opportunity of the scientific examination. After finally entering the Imperial College with the support of his father, he was able to fight his way out of it, but he was tossed and lost by himself.


    Even though the Xiao family has tens of thousands of dollars in wealth, if they pay out 10 million taels, there is only an empty shell left. It will take many years to turn around.


    And the emperor made a decree that he could never step into the court again. In this life, she can only be a businessman''s wife.


    Liu Anyao was not reconciled, and this reluctance turned into deep hatred, sweeping her whole body.


    After Hu Qian announced the imperial decree, he led the palace people away without looking back.


    Mrs. Xiao Liushen Wuzhu''s face was pale and she tightly grasped Liu Anyao''s hand: "Yao''er, you must save Heng''er, save our family."


    Liu Anyao gasped in pain, then pulled Madam Xiao''s hand away expressionlessly, and said in a cold voice, "I''ll try my best."


    After finishing speaking, she turned indifferently and disappeared into the dark night.


    "I can''t try my best." Mrs. Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and then eagerly shouted to her back: "You must do it..."


    "Okay, you can say a few words first." Master Xiao calmly gave Mrs. Xiao a hand: "Yaoer knows what she knows, don''t push her too hard."


    Now Yoo Sang is the hope of their family.


    Calligraphy and painting followed behind Liu Anyao step by step. She has served her master since she was a child, and she knows her emotions well, but she also knows a little better than others. At this time, Liu Anyao is definitely on the verge of an outbreak. Her whole body was on fire.


    Walking to the gate of the main courtyard, Liu Anyao''s footsteps suddenly stopped and stopped.


    The winter''s cold style was piercing, Liu Anyao left in a hurry when she heard Xiao Muheng''s accident, she didn''t even wear a cloak, but no matter how bitter the cold wind was, it didn''t have the chill in her heart at the moment.


    Calligraphy and painting carefully looked at Liu Anyao''s back.


    Suddenly, Liu Anyao turned around, her jet-black pupils were particularly gloomy under the night: "Prepare the carriage."


    Calligraphy and painting didn''t ask much, and hurriedly prepared after answering.


    When Liu Anyao left Xiao''s residence, the servants were leading the doctor back, she glanced lightly, and put down the curtain with a turbulent complexion.


    The premise of her liking Xiao Muheng is that he is valuable.


    Prime Minister''s House.


    As soon as the Minister of Criminal Justice left the Imperial College, he came to look for Liu Xiang. In the study at this moment, a low air pressure hovered above his head, making people feel like they were sitting on pins and needles.


    "Master Xiang, that''s how things happened. Mr. Xiao thought it was an accidental mistake. Fortunately, only one school was burned down, and it didn''t cause too much loss. After a while, the emperor''s anger subsides, and the matter will be over. "


    The emperor wanted to pay 10 million taels as soon as he opened his mouth. Although he didn''t work in the Ministry of Household Affairs, he also knew that he didn''t need 10 million taels to build a Guozijian, let alone just one of the houses. .


    But as long as everyone has an idea of ??this matter, no one will jump out and accuse the emperor of falling into trouble and taking the opportunity to blackmail.


    Liu Xiang''s face was gloomy, and he naturally got the news that the Imperial College was on fire early in the morning, but there are others to put out the fire, so why should he do it himself? At that time, he was surprised at who dared to set fire to the Imperial College, but he never thought that it was Xiao Muheng who caused the trouble.


    He will only feel that his face is burning and hurting.


    "Thanks to Minister Qi for pleading with the emperor today." Liu Xiang said in a cold voice.


    The servant of the criminal department hurriedly got up and clasped his fists: "Xiang Liu said seriously, it''s just a little effort for the lower official, but the result is a bit unexpected, I hope the prime minister doesn''t blame the lower official for being troubled."


    At first, I thought it was just a waste of money. Even if Xiao Muheng''s head was chopped off, the burned Guozijian would have to be rebuilt. When the time comes, where will the money come from?


    He asked Xiao Muheng to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. He also thought that this would save the emperor some money.

 Chapter 458： 459: Take advantage of the fire

    The Xiao family was originally considered a big golden cave in the hands of Liu Xiang, but now being punished by the emperor, Liu Xiang suffered a heavy loss.


    "Your loyalty, the truth is clear, how can I blame you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiang." The servant of the Ministry of punishment was flattered, and then said in a regretful tone: "It''s a pity that the minister of the household department is not one of us, otherwise the ten million taels can be operated from it."


    In the case of the Pingjiang dam, they damaged the important officials in the Ministry of Households, so that it is difficult for the Ministry of Households to intervene now. The emperor knows that Xiao Muheng will be tricked, and the excess money will be filled into the treasury. The sum of money can be easily transferred to Xiang Ye.


    Liu Xiang also thought so in his heart, so he felt unspeakably depressed.


    At this time, a servant outside the door reported softly: "Master Xiang, Miss Fifth is back and wants to see Master Xiang."


    When Liu Xiang heard the words, his brows were slightly furrowed.


    The servant of the Ministry of Justice immediately got up knowingly: "Master Xiang has something to do, so I will leave first."


    Liu Xiang thought for a while, but nodded without staying too long.


    Waiting for the servant of the Ministry of Punishment to leave, Liu Xiangcai told his servants: "Please come to the study, Miss Fifth."


    "yes."


    Soon, Liu Anyao was wrapped in a cloak and walked into the study in the cold wind.


    The bright candlelight reflected the middle-aged man behind the desk, his resolute face was gloomy and fierce.


    "My daughter has met her father." Liu Anyao saluted with blessings.


    Liu Xiang nodded lightly, and looked at Liu Anyao with regular eyes: "Why are you back so late?"


    This prostitute was carefully cultivated by him since he was a child, and she was his biggest **** in marriage, but it was a pity that she was lost halfway.


    Originally thought that marrying her to Xiao Muheng would give full play to her remaining value, but now it seems that he is deceiving too much.


    Liu Anyao looked at Liu Xiang''s calm expression, her heart couldn''t help but tense, and she said with a tense expression: "Did father know about Xianggong being punished by the emperor?"


    Yu Xiang nodded: "So?"


    "Father, can you think of a way to save him?" Liu Anyao stepped forward and said.


    Liu Xiang stared at Liu Anyao with eagle-like eyes, and after a long while, he asked: "How do you think I can save him? He committed a capital crime. If it wasn''t for my people to plead for mercy at a critical moment, you might have to hug him in the near future." dead body wept."


    Liu Anyao''s face turned pale, she bit her lips and said unwillingly: "But the emperor dismissed him as an official, barred him from entering the court for life, and even fined him ten million taels of silver. Father, you are the prime minister, an extremely human minister, go and talk to me." Your Majesty begged for mercy, and His Majesty will definitely forgive you for your sake."


    Since she is married to Xiao Muheng, she will win and lose with him. Even though she is extremely angry at Xiao Muheng''s stupidity, if his future is ruined, then she will never be able to turn over in this life.


    "Nonsense." Liu Xiang glared at Liu Anyao sullenly: "He burned the Imperial College, and the emperor was furious, how can I plead for mercy? His future is important, so why don''t you give up your father''s future?" He was afraid that once he pleaded, It happened to give Emperor Cheng De a chance to suppress him.


    It''s just a son-in-law, it''s not worth his risk.


    "But..." Liu Anyao was anxious and wanted to say more.


    Liu Xiang raised his hand angrily and interrupted her: "There is no need to talk about this matter. If Xiao Muheng is capable, he will turn around one day. Since he can''t be an official in the court, then he should take good care of the family business."


    For Xiao Muheng, he was disappointed.


    But thinking of the assets of the Xiao family, Liu Xiang did not give up all at once.


    Ten million taels will certainly take out the Xiao family¡¯s fortune, but if Xiao Muheng has the ability, earning another ten million taels will not be a problem.


    No one will have trouble with Yinzi, and the Third Prince must have Yinzi if he wants to achieve great success.


    The emperor cut off his official career, at least in this dynasty, he would not even think about joining the court as an official, and the only chance is to wait for His Highness the Third Highness to sit in that high position.


    If Xiao Muheng is a smart person, he must know that he must do his best to help the Third Highness.


    "Go back and tell him, let him recover from his injuries, make money with peace of mind, and wait for the opportunity." Liu Xiang said.


    Liu Anyao didn''t know Liu Xiang''s plan, but felt that her father watched her suffer, her eyes were red with anger, and she stomped out.


    Liu Xiang looked at his wayward and reckless daughter, his dark eyes shone with coldness.


    At the same time, Lu Xiang also heard the news from Lu Chao''s mouth, and her eyes widened in shock.


    Xiao Muheng''s favorite power is gone.


    The Xiao family and the Wanguan family have lost money.


    The two he cared about the most in his previous life disappeared due to a fire.


    While Lu Xiang was sighing, Chu Jinyan''s handsome and charming face could not help appearing in his mind.


    You remember that on the night Lu Chaozhu died, he told her that if she wants to kill someone in the future, you don''t have to do it yourself, I will help you.


    Power, status and money are things that Xiao Muheng valued more than life, and now they are gone all at once, which is more painful than death.


    "Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang..." At the end of Lu Chao''s speech, seeing Lu Xiang in a daze, he waved his hand in front of her: "Are you listening to me?"


    Lu Xiang came back to his senses suddenly, and said, "I heard it."


    "Even Liu Xiang can''t keep him now." Lu Chao said happily.


    "The Xiao family is able to gain a firm foothold in the capital. If they pay out ten million taels of silver all at once, their vitality will definitely be seriously injured. Xiangxiang, can we take advantage of the fire and rob them?" Qiao Jingru rubbed her hands and smiled. cunning.


    Lu Xiang smiled back: "Sister-in-law, let''s go together."


    Now is a good time to annex the Xiao family''s property.


    Otherwise, when he recovers, it will be another hard nut to crack.


    "Hey, I''ll go back to Qiao''s mansion tomorrow to ask my elder brother for help." Qiao Jingru laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her eyes.


    Lu Xiang said: "Okay, the emperor capped the Xiao family to hand over 10 million taels in three days, they must not be able to pay that much, they will definitely sell part of the shop, find a middleman, don''t let Brother Qiao come forward in person, and take one first." Too much tolerance will make them vigilant and raise the price."


    "Well, I understand, then let''s go back first."


    Qiao Jingru said, pulling Lu Chao away.

 Chapter 459： 460: Framed

    Lu Xiang was sitting in front of the window with a teacup in his hand, looking at the boundless moonlit night, rubbing his fingers lightly, thinking of something, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, smiling lightly.


    "Are you thinking of me, that''s why you smile so happily?"


    A handsome face appeared in front of Lu Xiang without warning, as if the whole person appeared out of thin air, no matter how calm Lu Xiang was, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils in shock.


    "You, why are you here suddenly?" Lu Xiang clutched her chest and subconsciously leaned back.


    Chu Jinyan supported the window sill with both hands, leaped lightly, and turned in through the window.


    Facial features cut like knives, brow peaks like distant mountains, straight nose bridge, a face that God favored so much, it made Lu Xiang, who is a woman, couldn''t help but be jealous.


    His demeanor is lonely and cold, but his cold face is stained with a vivid smile, which turns all living beings upside down.


    Standing in front of Lu Xiang, he handed a carved mahogany brocade box in front of her: "There is a banquet in the palace on New Year''s Eve. I''m afraid I won''t have time to do it myself, so I''ll give you a New Year''s gift in advance."


    Lu Xiang stared blankly at the things in Chu Jinyan''s hand.


    Chu Jinyan opened the box, revealing a pair of emerald green jade bracelets, crystal clear.


    "My mother left a lot of good things for me, but some of them can''t be worn by you for the time being. This pair of jade bracelets is relatively low-key inside. The father said that the mother liked it very much."


    "The queen''s stuff is too precious, I..."


    Chu Jinyan didn''t wait for Lu Xiang to finish speaking, he forcefully took out the bracelet and put it on Lu Xiang''s hand: "The jade bracelet she likes is worn on the hand of the girl I like. The queen mother must like you very much."


    Lu Xiang lowered her eyes, a slight blush appeared on her delicate face.


    She touched the jade bracelet lightly, and it was cold to the touch, but her heart was burning hot.


    After a while, she turned around and walked to the bed, took out a purse from under the pillow, and handed it to Chu Jinyan.


    Chu Jinyan''s eyes lighted slightly, and he took the purse: "Did you make it yourself?"


    Precious golden brocade, embroidered with green bamboo, bordered with silver thread, low-key yet exquisite.


    Lu Xiang smiled lightly and nodded.


    Chu Jinyan untied the purse from his body like a liu, hung up the one that Lu Xiang made for him, and curled his lips in satisfaction.


    Suddenly, he said again: "My belt doesn''t seem to match this purse."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang stared at him helplessly, and changed the subject: "Did you set the fire at the Imperial College at night?"


    Chu Jinyan sat down, directly took the tea in Lu Xiang''s hand, and took a sip.


    Lu Xiang stared.


    "No, Sheng Xian Fang."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Is there a difference?


    "Your approach is too risky. I heard that the emperor was furious this time. If you let him know that it was your scheme, I''m afraid he won''t forgive you easily. Your Highness, it''s not worth it."


    Lu Xiang looked at Chu Jinyan with a hint of worry in his eyes.


    He has the favor of the emperor, so he can compete with other princes. If the emperor is dissatisfied, it will be even more difficult for him to sit on the crown prince.


    It has only been a year since he returned to Beijing, even if he has established a network, it is not as stable as the second prince and others who have been in the capital for so many years.


    For her, it''s not worth it.


    Chu Jinyan reached out and rubbed Lu Xiang''s head vigorously, as if he was deliberately angry, and rubbed Lu Xiang''s strands of hair until he frizzed: "Don''t say such things in the future, is it worth it? I have the final say."


    "Besides, Xiao Muheng is Liu Xiang''s son-in-law. With such a close relationship with Liu Xiang, how could I let him get involved in the court? This is the beginning. To suppress Xiao Muheng is to suppress Liu Xiang. This time, the Imperial College can''t be alone. "


    The forces behind his brothers should not be underestimated. Among them, Liu Dang is the most powerful, and his disciples are all over the court. Even the emperor dare not touch him easily.


    Besides, he only burned an empty school, destroyed it and rebuilt it. Father took the opportunity to knock Xiao Muheng a fortune, so he might be hiding somewhere for fun.


    ¡­


    Thirty of the year, the whole capital is filled with the atmosphere of the New Year, and the major mansions have been busy since early in the morning.


    However, there was a low air pressure in the sky above Xiao''s mansion, and all the servants in the mansion stretched their skins tightly, even walking quietly, not daring to make a sound.


    There is no joyful atmosphere, only a gloomy cloud.


    After sleeping all night, Xiao Muheng woke up in the morning, and when he moved, the wound on his back was pulled, and he gasped in pain.


    The room was silent, no one was there.


    "Come here." As soon as he spoke, his voice was hoarse.


    A maid pushed the door open, glanced at Xiao Muheng who was on the bed, and before he could speak, she let out an exclamation, then turned and ran away.


    Xiao Muheng: "..."


    Immediately afterwards, I heard the voice of the servant girl yelling: "Madam, Madam, the young master is awake."


    Soon, Liu Anyao walked into the room, her pretty face was cold, she stood by the bedside and looked at him: "Msanggong is awake, how do you feel?"


    Xiao Muheng frowned and said, "Water."


    Liu Anyao glanced at Shuhua, Shuhua turned around and poured a glass of water for Xiao Muheng to drink.


    After drinking a full cup, the dryness and pain in the throat was slightly relieved.


    "Am I seriously injured?" Xiao Muheng asked.


    Liu Anyao said: "The Imperial Forest Army is carrying out battle punishments, it''s your luck to save your life, it took at least a month to get out of bed and walk around, your leg was crushed by a charred pillar, although no bone was broken, but a large piece of skin was burned , it will leave scars when it gets better."


    Xiao Muheng''s eyes flashed coldly, but he was not too surprised.


    As long as he is not disabled, his injury will heal sooner or later.


    What is hateful is that he was beaten and lost his fortune, but he was still dismissed from office, and he was ruthlessly deprived of his fame and fame by Emperor Chengde and could not enter the court for life.


    This makes him an extremely human minister.


    Liu Anyao sat down on the embroidered stool beside her, looked at Xiao Muheng expressionlessly, and said, "What is going on with you, to make such a lowly mistake."


    Xiao Muheng was full of resentment, he didn''t see the impatience in Liu Anyao''s eyes.


    He clenched his fist and thumped the bed heavily: "I was framed."


    Liu Anyao was startled suddenly: "Who framed you?"


    Xiao Muheng said: "I don''t know, think about it, no matter how absurd I am, it is impossible for me to drink alcohol in the Imperial College and go to the school on purpose. I was on duty last night and I was sorting out the documents, so I fell asleep for some reason , I was awakened by the pain, and when I woke up, I was already in the fire, because my leg was injured, I almost escaped death."


    He also wanted to know who was behind him.


    The man threw him into the flames in a daze, and didn''t care about his life at all. If he hadn''t woken up halfway and escaped, he would be a charred corpse now.


    At that time, no one will sympathize with him to find out the cause of death for him, and will only think that he deserves to be unlucky.


    "Who has the guts to set fire to the Imperial College?" Liu Anyao looked at Xiao Muheng dumbfounded.

 Chapter 460： 461: Arent you happy?

    Xiao Muheng looked gloomy, and asked Liu Anyao: "What did your father-in-law say?"


    When Liu Xiang was mentioned, Liu Anyao froze slightly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Once something happened to you, I went back to the Liu Mansion overnight, and wanted father to intercede for you, but my father said that you should take good care of your injuries, make money with peace of mind, and wait for the opportunity." Liu Anyao frowned.


    Father is their only hope now, if even him dies, Xiao Muheng will never recover.


    The more Liu Anyao thought about it, the more angry she became, and she didn''t sleep well all night.


    She thought Xiao Muheng must be even more panicked when he heard what his father said.


    But when Liu Anyao looked at Xiao Muheng, he saw his expression was cold, not at all flustered as she thought, but lost in thought.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiao Muheng: "I know what Xiangye means."


    Liu Anyao was taken aback for a moment: "What does my father mean?"


    How could she not know.


    Xiao Muheng took a look at Liu Anyao, thought for a while, and felt that the husband and wife were one. Since Xiangye hadn''t completely given up on him, Liu Anyao was a bridge between him and Liu Xiang, and she should also let her know what to do in the future.


    "The emperor punished me not to be an official in the court, but I had no chance during his reign. If the second prince becomes emperor, it will be time for me to return to officialdom, so my father-in-law asked me to wait for the opportunity. The second prince wants to fight for the crown prince. , besides connections and power, the most indispensable thing is money."


    When Liu Anyao heard that the third prince ascended the throne, Xiao Muheng was able to return to the officialdom, her eyes could not help but brighten, and then she said worriedly: "But the emperor fined 10 million taels of silver. Although it is not to the point of going bankrupt and sleeping on the streets, the Xiao family is also very energetic." hurt."


    No longer as rich as before.


    Xiao Muheng''s heart is also bleeding, but if he doesn''t obey the emperor''s will, he can only wait to lose his head.


    Those who harmed him simply set him up for him to die. Either he lost his life or cut out his heart.


    Power, money, all gone now.


    "If the money is gone, you can earn it again." Xiao Muheng almost vomited blood when he said this.


    This is easy to say, but only he knows how difficult it is to do.


    But now he can only count on silver to turn him around.


    If he can help the second prince become emperor, he will be a great hero, but if he can''t even provide money, I believe he will be reduced to useless soon.


    How could Xiao Muheng live a life of mediocrity?


    Liu Anyao nodded in an incomprehensible way, her irritable mood improved a little bit.


    She still has hope to stand up.


    "Then Mrs., you should take care of your injuries first."


    Xiao Muheng endured the pain coming from behind, and said: "The emperor ordered me to take out 10 million taels within three days. You should work harder today. Check the account books to see how much cash you can get together."


    Liu Anyao nodded with an ugly face: "What about the ones that are not enough?"


    "Call the shopkeepers of each shop, I will discuss with them, first withdraw the working money in the shop, and then sell a few shops."


    Don''t tell him who is trying to harm him, he will definitely beat people up to relieve their hatred.


    The majestic palace is rolling up and down, and the golden glazed tiles are shining brightly in the sun.


    The princes first went to the Palace of Compassion and Ning to pay their respects to the Queen Mother in the morning, and then had lunch with their respective mothers and concubines, and the palace banquet in the evening.


    The second prince brought the second concubine and two side concubines, the third prince brought the main concubine and Chen Rujin, the fifth prince brought a side concubine, and the seventh prince and Chu Jinyan were alone.


    The sixth princess had just given birth to a child and was still in confinement, so she was unable to enter the palace, and the son-in-law was waiting for the palace banquet at night.


    After sitting in the Compassionate Ning Palace for a while, everyone dispersed.


    Because the birth mother passed away early and there was no concubine to take care of him, the Seventh Prince went to Jingren Palace after leaving the Palace of Compassion and Ning. He was about to invite Chu Jin to accompany him for a banquet, but when he left the Palace of Compassion and Peace, he was served at the Palace of Qianqing The little **** was called away.


    Needless to say, Emperor Chengde must have ordered someone to come to the Compassionate Ning Palace to wait.


    Looking at Chu Jinyan''s disappearing figure, Chu Yici pursed his lips jealously, and said sourly: "Father still really favors the eighth younger brother, and we can see him at night, but he even called him away alone."


    The only response to him was the swishing cold wind.


    Chu Yici gritted his teeth and glared at his eunuch: "Are you dead?"


    The corner of the eunuch''s mouth twitched slightly, and said: "What Your Highness said is absolutely true."


    Chu Yici: "..."


    Such a perfunctory eunuch, what should I do if I really want to replace him?


    He took a few deep breaths, and went towards Jingren Palace with a dark face, and the little **** hurriedly followed.


    In Qianqing Palace, Emperor Chengde was standing in front of the desk, with a scroll of paintings spread on the table, looking at it with a smile on his face.


    "My sons and ministers see father and emperor." Chu Jinyan stood in the hall, saluted respectfully, and said.


    Qingjun''s eyebrows and eyes are as cold as the cold wind outside the palace.


    Emperor Cheng De raised him to look at him, and waved to him: "Come, take a look at this picture of rivers and mountains from the previous dynasty, tsk tsk, it''s the real one."


    The earth dragon is burning in the hall, which is as warm as spring.


    Chu Jinyan untied the fox fur on his body, and a court lady immediately stepped forward to take it, and then he stepped forward.


    "Where did it come from?"


    "The old fox Liu Sheng sent it."


    Chu Jinyan raised his eyebrows slightly: "Plead for his son-in-law?"


    "That''s not enough." Emperor Cheng De shook his head: "But sending someone to send this painting to the palace to show it well, that''s almost what it means."


    Chu Jinyan closed his eyes, and a gleam flashed in his eyes: "So for a painting, you plan to forgive Xiao Muheng lightly?"


    Emperor Cheng De sneered: "I have a good word, how can I go back on my word? I don''t want to lose face. Anyway, he didn''t say it, so I don''t see it. I want to see if he dares to replace it in front of me. That turtle begs for mercy."


    So in the end it was just because of face?


    "Are you happy to get 10 million taels?" Chu Jinyan asked suddenly.


    "Cough cough..." Emperor Cheng De choked, raised his head and glared at his son resentfully: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Chu Jinyan glanced at Emperor Chengde indifferently, and then saluted without sincerity: "My son begs the emperor for his crimes."


    Emperor Cheng De was dumbfounded: "...you, what did you do?"


    "The fire in the Guozijian was put down by Sheng Xian."


    Emperor Cheng De''s mind went blank for a moment, and he stared at Chu Jinyan in a daze.


    He just heard something.


    The fire was set by his precious son.


    Emperor Cheng De was unable to touch his forehead, and his face was full of lovelessness.


    Master Xiandi, don¡¯t you think that my life is too comfortable, that¡¯s why you sent such a little **** to torture me physically and mentally?


    Emperor Cheng De pointed at Chu Jinyan with trembling fingers, so angry that he could hardly speak.


    "You... you, you, you, you are crazy. You dare to set fire to the Imperial College for Xiao Muheng. Are you not afraid of unmanageable consequences?"


    "No, I picked the most central school, and if it is destroyed, it can be rebuilt. It not only slapped Liu Xiang in the face, but also made Liu Xiang''s son-in-law unable to set foot in the court anymore, and let Xiao Muheng empty the Xiao family''s wealth to pay for it. The treasury has also increased the income of the father''s private treasury, not to mention the previous points, and finally the money went into his own pocket, the father is not happy?"


    He is not acting recklessly, nor is he reckless.

 Chapter 461： 462: Money obtained by ability

    Emperor Cheng De glared at him angrily, but he couldn''t hold back the corners of his mouth that wanted to rise.


    Last night when he saw the real place where the Guozijian was on fire, he was relieved on the spot. That''s why he made Xiao Muheng such a stumbling block.


    As Liu Sheng''s son-in-law, it was difficult for Emperor Chengde not to pay attention to such a shining half of the Liu family. At first, his face was so dark that he couldn''t recognize him, but once he reported his name.


    Hey!


    Haven¡¯t seen it, haven¡¯t you heard of it.


    I don¡¯t suppress you, I¡¯m sorry for the opportunity that came to me.


    Anyway, the school has been burned down, so it is better to make the best use of it.


    Xiao Muheng is no longer promising, and he also bears the title of Liu Sheng''s son-in-law. The members of the Liu party will definitely not stand by and watch him be beheaded, so when the servant of the Ministry of Punishment pleaded for mercy, Emperor Chengde immediately went down the slope.


    Ten million taels is indeed the lion''s big mouth, but if he doesn''t take the opportunity to cut off a sum, will it be left to Liu Sheng?


    Isn¡¯t it nice to put it in your pocket?


    "If you want to do something to Xiao Muheng, can''t you let me know in advance?" Emperor Cheng De wished he could slap his angry son against the wall with a shoehorn, the kind that couldn''t be buckled off.


    It''s a pity, I can''t bear it.


    "I''m afraid you won''t agree with me," Chu Jinyan said.


    However, the tone sounds a bit perfunctory.


    Cheng Dedi''s mouth twitched.


    "Are you afraid that I will disagree, or are you too lazy to tell me?"


    Chu Jinyan pursed his thin and cool lips slightly, but didn''t answer.


    Emperor Cheng De rolled his eyes in anger, and if he didn''t speak, he would acquiesce.


    "If you do this kind of thing in the future, can you tell me in advance? Fortunately, I am in good health. If I am weak, I will either die of anger or be scared to death. I still want to live for two more years."


    Chu Jinyan glanced at Emperor Chengde coldly: "So the emperor father is unhappy because he got ten million taels for nothing?"


    He didn''t do it willfully, but he knew that Emperor Chengde could get the most benefit from it, so he chose to set fire to the Imperial College.


    hey-hey!


    Emperor Cheng De couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth, but when he thought that it was time to educate his son, he couldn''t lose his prestige, so he tried to suppress it: "Doesn''t it cost money to rebuild the Imperial College?"


    At this time, the palace people outside the door reported softly: "Report to the emperor, Meng Shangshu asks to see you."


    Emperor Chengde: "Xuan."


    Meng Shangshu, Meng Liang, Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs.


    Received by Emperor Chengde, Minister of the Household Department walked in respectfully, stood still in the hall, and bowed to Emperor Chengde: "My ministers see the emperor, long live my emperor, long live, long live."


    A man about forty years old, with a round face, even if there is no smile on his face, he looks kind and peaceful. Who would have thought that Meng Shangshu would compare pennies and pennies, and even the emperor would be jealous.


    "Ai Qing is free of courtesy."


    Emperor Cheng De looked at him: "Xiao Muheng compensated ten million taels of silver, and your household department remembers to collect it at the latest on the second day of the new year."


    "The minister obeys the order." Meng Shangshu responded, feeling a little unhappy in his heart.


    Everyone is on holiday and celebrating the New Year happily, but he still has to be on duty. Don¡¯t you know that asking for debts is a very tiring thing?


    But for the sake of the emperor¡¯s contribution to the Ministry of Households in order to fill the treasury, although the New Year¡¯s work is annoying, he is still willing to do it.


    Emperor Cheng De quietly rubbed his folded hands twice, and then looked at the Hubu Shangshu with a serious face: "Meng Aiqing, the Ministry of Industry may have estimated the approximate cost with you for the reconstruction of the burnt school of the Imperial College?"


    Hubu Shangshu cupped his hands and replied respectfully: "After the accident last night, I and Lu Shangshu have made a rough estimate, two million taels, not much more."


    Emperor Chengde nodded: "Well, then I approved the Ministry of Households to spend five million taels to rebuild the Guozijian. You look at the arrangements."


    Meng Shangshu frowned, looking at Emperor Chengde suspiciously.


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t need five million taels, Lu Shangshu is already paying the price based on the best materials."


    Emperor Cheng De looked at the stupid Meng Liang in front of him, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    This person is so stupid.


    Chu Jinyan stood calmly by the side, watching Chengde Emperor and Meng Liang who were at odds with each other.


    "If I say it will be useful, then it will be useful." Emperor Chengde stared at the Minister of the Household Department with a dark face, "I earned so much money from the Household Department with all my hard work, don''t I want some hard work? "


    Does he have to speak so clearly?


    Angry him to death.


    Hearing this, Minister of the Household Department looked at Emperor Chengde in a daze.


    Hard work?


    Your Majesty, how powerful are you to say such shameless words?


    Shangshu Hubu complained silently in his heart, his eyes almost rolled to the sky, but he replied respectfully on his face: "I... I understand."


    Emperor Cheng De suddenly showed a satisfied expression.


    Do you think it is so easy to be an emperor?


    When the household department has money, he can''t spend it as he likes, let alone when the treasury is tight in disasters and wars, he really wants to spend a copper coin in half.


    Therefore, over the years, Emperor Chengde gradually developed the habit of saving a small treasury.


    In the past, it was saved little by little or deducted from the rewards given to others, and it was not easy for people to find out.


    This time, when he encountered so much money, Emperor Chengde couldn''t do it quietly, so he could only call the Minister of the Household Department.


    He can¡¯t take a penny of the silver he earned by virtue of his ability.


    He took three million taels for himself, and the household department still got five million taels for nothing. Let Meng Liang enjoy it secretly.


    When Hubu Shangshu left Qianqing Palace, he was speechless.


    Thinking of the money that was about to go into his pocket, Emperor Chengde couldn''t help but feel happy, seeing his son who set fire to his Imperial College was also pleasing to the eye, so he said with a smile: "Are you going to Jingren Palace for lunch? "


    "Yep."


    Emperor Cheng De got up: "Let''s go, let''s go together."


    At the Yongfu Palace at the same time, Chu Qingyun took Cao Bingbing and Chen Rujin to sit in the main hall and talk to Concubine Yi, while the palace people were busy preparing lunch.


    It''s rare for the four of them, mother, son and daughter-in-law to eat together, and Concubine Yi is even more attentive than the palace banquet.


    Chu Qingyun sat next to Chen Rujin, whispering to her from time to time, saying that the four of them were chatting, but in fact, most of the time it was Concubine Yi and Cao Bingbing who were talking.


    "Cough!" Concubine Yi looked at Chu Qingyun and coughed lightly: "Wei Mama, His Highness''s tea is cold, give him another cup."


    It¡¯s almost done, Cao Bingbing¡¯s face almost froze into ice.


    Concubine Yi will not see Chen Rujin as a thorn in her side just because her son loves Chen Rujin too much. Not to mention that she begged the queen several times for her son to finally marry this girl, she already knew that her son loved her.


    Even if it wasn''t, is it because her son likes her that she doesn''t want to see her anymore?


    After so many years in the palace, she just understood.


    Emotions cannot be forced.


    Empress Yao back then was certainly stunning, but Concubine Shu at that time also had her own charm.


    The emperor was in those days, and the embroidered women who were selected every three years were also at the age of flowers. There are not no concubines in the palace who combine talent and beauty. They are gentle, virtuous, noble and glamorous. Are they not good?


    no.


    It''s just that no one can walk into the heart of the emperor.

 Chapter 462： 463: Stupid regardless of occasion

    There are no fixed conditions for liking someone. Even if you set every condition for yourself in your heart, when you really meet the right person, you will find that even if that person does not meet what you imagined in your heart, you are still happy.


    When you love someone, the shortcomings of the other person are lovely.


    When you don''t love, it''s useless even if the other person is perfect.


    Vegetables and radishes, each has its own favorite.


    Concubine Yi sighed softly while drinking tea. It wasn''t that Cao Bingbing was not good enough, but that she didn''t get into her son''s heart, so no matter how good she was, her son couldn''t see it.


    Nurse Wei gave Chu Qingyun a cup of hot tea, Chu Qingyun smiled and nodded at her, then turned to talk to Chen Rujin again.


    Yifei: "..."


    I was so angry that my liver hurt.


    "Is lunch ready?" she asked.


    Nurse Wei froze for a moment: "Go back to your mother, soon."


    Chu Qingyun heard what Concubine Yi said, and turned to look at her: "Concubine Mu, are you hungry?"


    Yifei secretly rolled her eyes.


    Hungry ghost.


    The third imperial concubine took a piece of pastry from the plate beside her and handed it to Concubine Yi, and said with a smile: "If the concubine mother is hungry, eat something first. Is there a new imperial chef in the imperial dining room? My son just ate it." After eating a piece, the taste and texture are not like the ones I have eaten before, it is delicious."


    Concubine Yi took the pastry, took a bite as if to vent her anger, and then looked at the third imperial concubine with a smile and said: "This is made by Yunlu who is beside the queen, not just anyone can taste her handicraft."


    As long as the skin is thick enough, there is nothing you can''t eat.


    Going to greet the queen this morning, seeing Yunlu busy in the small kitchen, she asked casually, and before leaving, she brazenly took away the pastries she had just baked.


    Those who run are called fast.


    The third imperial concubine was surprised: "Really, no wonder it''s so delicious."


    As she spoke, she pinched a piece, then picked up a plate and handed it to the maid beside her, and said with a smile, "Give it to Concubine Chen to taste it too."


    As soon as these words came out, Concubine Yi and Chen Rujin looked at her in unison.


    The third imperial concubine didn''t seem to see the astonishment in the eyes of the two of them, and smiled lightly: "Sister, it''s the first time I eat food in the empress''s palace. It''s really delicious. Aunt Yunlu''s The craftsmanship is simply better than that of the imperial chef in the imperial dining room."


    younger sister?


    Chen Rujin shivered subconsciously.


    Cao Bingbing took the wrong medicine?


    But after thinking about it, the pastry is from the Queen''s Palace, not Cao Bingbing sent someone to make it, and it will be in Yongfu Palace again, Cao Bingbing should not be so stupid to trip her up.


    "Oh, good." Chen Rujin nodded, squeezed a piece and started to eat.


    With just one sip, the eyes could not help but light up.


    Immediately, he took a piece of pastry and handed it to Chu Qingyun: "Your Highness, try it."


    Looking at the sweet pastry, Chu Qingyun felt his throat was getting tired, and shook his head: "You like to eat more."


    He always likes to eat these pastries.


    Seeing his resistance, Chen Rujin didn''t insist, and directly stuffed it into her mouth.


    Concubine Yi glanced at Cao Bingbing quite gratified, and said in her heart that she was worthy of being Qingyun''s concubine, and she could still show the bearing she should have.


    The third imperial concubine felt Yi Fei''s gentle eyes, turned her head to look, and then showed a cute smile.


    "Eating too many pastries will easily bloat your stomach, and you will have lunch soon." Yi Fei looked at Chen Rujin and advised.


    Chen Rujin nodded and said, "Yes, Concubine Mu."


    However, his eyes never moved away from the pastries.


    The third imperial concubine laughed lightly: "Concubine mother, I beg for my sister''s favor, can you pack all these pastries and let her take them home and eat slowly."


    Yi Fei laughed loudly, and joked: "You know how to be a human being, and you can borrow flowers to present Buddha with my palace''s things."


    The third imperial concubine smiled shyly: "Then the mother concubine will dote on Erchen, so that Erchen can have a good time in front of Sister Chen?"


    "Okay, I love you." Concubine Yi smiled.


    Chen Rujin looked at the third imperial concubine in astonishment, then stood up and saluted: "Thank you, mother concubine, thank you third imperial concubine."


    The third imperial concubine pursed her lips and smiled lightly: "They are all sisters of my own family, so you are welcome."


    Chen Rujin twitched the corners of her mouth, not knowing why her heart was flustered.


    It turns out that some people are stupid regardless of time and occasion.


    After lunch, Chen Rujin was led by the maid, went to the side hall to rest, and stayed in Yongfu Palace until the evening palace banquet began.


    The third imperial concubine was arranged in another palace.


    Chu Qingyun followed Chen Rujin without hesitation, so that the third imperial concubine didn''t even have time to say a word, she could only watch the two glued backs, her hands on both sides were clenched into fists, and her nails were deep. Pinch into the meat.


    "Sleepy or not, I''ll sleep with you for a while." Chu Qingyun said.


    "Don''t sleep, in case the concubine calls us for something." Chen Rujin said, suddenly felt a little itchy arm, and scratched it with his upper hand.


    However, it''s okay not to scratch, but scratching makes it even more itchy.


    "No, Concubine Mother also wants to take a nap. Unless we oversleep, no one will call us." Chu Qingyun said, and saw Chen Rujin raised his sleeves and scratched at his hands, and soon his fair arms turned red One piece, he immediately grabbed her hand: "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Rujin was very itchy: "My body is itchy."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I felt my neck itch again.


    Just as he was about to reach out to grab it, Chu Qingyun suddenly said in a deep voice, "Don''t move."


    Chen Rujin was taken aback: "What''s wrong?"


    "Why do you have a rash on your face?"


    Chen Rujin was startled when he heard the words, quickly pushed Chu Qingyun away, and strode to the bronze mirror.


    Seeing in the mirror, her originally pretty face was now covered with red rashes, extending all the way to her neck.


    Chen Rujin''s eyes widened in horror, and she screamed: "Ah..."


    When he lowered his head, he found that his two arms were also full.


    She looked at Chu Qingyun in panic, her eyes were red with fright: "How could this be?"


    Chu Qingyun was stunned and hurried forward to hug her, and comforted her softly: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it should be an allergy caused by eating something wrong, I''ll ask the imperial doctor to come over."


    As he spoke, he shouted outside the hall: "Come here."


    Immediately, a palace official pushed the door open and said respectfully, "What is your Highness''s order?"


    "Call the imperial physician."


    The palace man raised his head subconsciously, and saw that Chen Rujin''s face was covered with rashes, and replied without hesitation: "The slave will go right away."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    Concubine Yi just lay down and was about to take a nap, when she saw the palace maid striding in, bowed and said: "Your Majesty, the Third Highness has just passed on the imperial doctor."


    "what happened?"


    Yifei jumped up from the bed with a carp.


    "Chen Fangfei doesn''t know what happened, her face is covered with rashes."

 Chapter 463： 464: Rash

    Hearing the maid''s report, Concubine Yi''s expression changed drastically.


    She dressed in a hurry and went to the side hall. The third imperial concubine happened to come out of the hall. Seeing Concubine Yi, she shouted: "Mother Concubine."


    "You heard that too?"


    The third imperial concubine nodded solemnly: "Well, is the imperial doctor too?"


    The maid replied: "Not yet..."


    As soon as the word ?? fell, I heard the urging voice of the little **** behind me: "Doctor Miao, hurry up, please hurry up."


    Physician Miao ran out of breath, and almost rolled his eyes when he heard this. As soon as he exhaled, mist came out from the corner of his mouth.


    "You...you let me rest."


    The little **** looked at the palace gate that was close at hand, and frowned anxiously: "Physician Miao, this is it, if you hold back, I will offend you."


    As he spoke, he forcibly dragged Imperial Physician Miao into Yongfu Palace.


    Physician Miao really wanted to pick up the little **** and beat him up.


    But working in the palace, the concubines in the palace are their masters, and the little **** is a servant of Yongfu Palace. Even if the official position is higher than him, Imperial Physician Miao really dare not turn his face.


    "I have seen the empress, the third imperial concubine." The little **** just walked through the garden, and saw Yifei and the third imperial concubine who were standing at the door of the side hall and were about to enter, so he saluted.


    Imperial Physician Miao put the medicine box behind her back, bowed her hands and bowed: "I see the concubine Yi, and the third imperial concubine."


    Concubine Yi nodded lightly: "Excuse me, Imperial Physician Miao, this slave is a little impatient because of the sudden incident."


    As Concubine Yi, one of the four concubines, there is naturally a trusted imperial physician in the palace, but I heard from my son that this imperial physician Miao is from Chu Jinyan, so today is also a coincidence, and it happens that Imperial physician Miao is on duty.


    After hearing what Yifei said, Imperial Physician Miao hurriedly said that he didn''t dare, and immediately straightened his clothes and entered the side hall.


    Chen Rujin was very itchy, and Chu Qingyun was afraid that she would scratch himself, so he kept holding her so that her hands would not have a chance to scratch her body.


    So as soon as everyone entered the hall, they saw two people embracing each other.


    To be honest, they don''t know whether Chu Qingyun and Chen Rujin are embarrassed or not, anyway, Concubine Yi and the others are quite embarrassed.


    "Cough, Qingyun, Imperial Physician Miao is here, let him show Jin''er."


    The implication is that you can let go of the person, and you don''t have to hug him so tightly.


    Really, what''s wrong with this kid, no matter how much you like him, you don''t have to be so gluey.


    Alas, she still suffers from this kind of stimulation when she is old.


    The third imperial concubine stood behind Yifei. Because of the light behind her, she lowered her head slightly, and couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    Only she knows that the jealousy in her heart grows crazily like weeds, and she can only hope that Chen Rujin will scratch her face and disfigure her. Let''s see if His Highness still likes her so much.


    Chu Qingyun didn''t understand what Concubine Yi meant, and said to Imperial Physician Miao, "Employee Miao, just take the pulse like this, I''m afraid she won''t be able to help scratching her face once she lets go."


    Only then did Concubine Yi take a serious look at Chen Rujin''s face, it was blushing, with light nail prints printed on it, obviously just scratched, and the dense rash looked very penetrating, extending all the way to the neck.


    No need to look, there must be rashes all over her body.


    Concubine Yi frowned, with a puzzled look on her face.


    It was fine just now, why suddenly?


    Emperor Miao was not hypocritical, put down the medicine box, took out the pulse pillow inside, and put it on the table: "Please stretch out your hand, my concubine."


    Chen Rujin''s face was full of grievance and fear. She moved the hand that was tightly held by Chu Qingyun, but it caused him to stare lightly: "Don''t move."


    "I...I will feel the pulse of the imperial physician."


    Poor.


    It''s so itchy, I really want to scratch it.


    Chu Qingyun immediately softened his expression when he heard the words, and grabbed Chen Rujin''s arm with a wide palm, and put it on the table, but he didn''t intend to let go: "Doctor Miao, please."


    Physician Miao looked at the nose with his eyes and the heart with his nose, and tried his best to ignore the small movements of the person involved, and took the pulse seriously.


    Chu Qingyun''s expression was cold, and there was low air pressure all over his body.


    Concubine Yi sat down beside her, looking at Imperial Physician Miao with a gloomy expression.


    After a long while, Imperial Physician Miao withdrew his hand and said, "This concubine is slightly poisoned, not fatal, but it will cause rashes that make people itchy all over. If people can''t stand the itching, they will scratch and scratch. Scratch it, but the more you scratch it, the more itchy."


    Fortunately, the third prince responded in a timely manner, no matter how itchy the side concubine Chen was, she would not let her scratch her hand, otherwise she would be scratched beyond recognition in a short time.


    Physician Miao couldn''t help but shudder in his heart. Although he didn''t want to die, it was still very torturous.


    If there is no vengeance, who would use such low-handed means.


    Third Concubine stood beside Concubine Yi, her eyes flickering slightly.


    The medicinal powder had been hidden under her fingernails, and it was only sprinkled on the top piece of pastry, so even if the pastry was left behind, there was no way to find out why.


    And the Third Highness has always hated eating these pastries and sweets, so the Third Imperial Concubine is not worried about being eaten by Chu Qingyun.


    She took the initiative to show her favor, and it was in front of Concubine Yi. No matter how insolent Chen Rujin was, she would not dare to show her face at this time, and this cake was brought back by Concubine Yi from Jingren Palace. question.


    The third imperial concubine thought about it, and found that she did not leave any clues, so she watched the play safely.


    Chu Qingyun and Concubine Yi both showed expressions of disbelief when they heard what Imperial Physician Miao said.


    "Poisoned?" Yi Fei yelled out in shock, "Can you tell how long the poisoning took?"


    Chen Rujin has been in her Yongfu Palace all the time, and it is impossible for her to poison her. The lunch was prepared by Madam Wei. Without her order, the maids and eunuchs would not have the courage to poison Chen Rujin.


    Could it be said that it was a trick in the Compassionate Ning Palace?


    "Not more than half an hour." Imperial Physician Miao thought for a while and said affirmatively.


    Chu Qingyun''s handsome appearance was indifferent, and there was a tendency of rain coming.


    "Are you sure it''s poisoning?"


    No more than half an hour, that is the poison in Yongfu Palace.


    Concubine Yi''s heart skipped a beat, she subconsciously looked at her son, she had a bad idea in her heart, maybe the people in her palace were bought by someone to poison Chen Rujin to achieve the purpose of stripping their mother-child relationship.


    "Looking at Concubine Chen''s appearance, it looks more like an allergy caused by eating something that shouldn''t be eaten. Doctor Miao, could this be the case?" The third imperial concubine''s soft voice sounded, with a hint of concern.


    Some people are allergic to a certain food, some people are allergic to pollen, and some people are even life-threatening.


    Are these things incomparably poisonous to them?


    Imperial Physician Miao took a look at the third imperial concubine, but before she could speak, Chen Rujin said, "I''ve never been allergic to food. What is the third imperial concubine trying to hide by saying that?"


    She felt uncomfortable and upset because of the itching all over her body, and she didn''t think about the reason at all.


    Hearing Cao Bingbing''s words, my confused and confused mind became clear for an instant.


    Chen Rujin''s eyes were cold, and at the moment his face was covered with red rashes, which made him even more ferocious. Just looking at Cao Bingbing so straightly, Cao Bingbing was shocked.

 Chapter 464： 465: Is there anything to say?

    Cao Bingbing glared at Chen Rujin angrily: "What do you mean?"


    Chen Rujin sneered and said nothing.


    Something flashed through Yifei''s mind like lightning and flint. She glanced at Cao Bingbing thoughtfully, frowned, and paused for a moment. The place is Cao Bingbing''s personal maid, Yuliang.


    Nurse Wei has been by Concubine Yi''s side since she was a child, and she can quickly react to Concubine Yi''s eyes and movements.


    Then she nodded and went out quietly.


    Emperor Miao thought for a while, and said seriously: "Drug poisoning is different from food poisoning. I am sure that the side concubine was drugged."


    Boom!


    Chu Qingyun slapped the table fiercely, his eyes were cold: "Come here, check it out for me. In this hour, I will check everything the side concubine has touched and eaten carefully."


    Concubine Yi called the **** in charge of Yongfu Palace: "Go, follow the orders of the Third Highness." After finishing speaking, she looked at Imperial Physician Miao and said, "This child is very itchy, is there any quick way to relieve the itching, at least call Don''t be so uncomfortable."


    Miao Tai doctor said: "Go back to your mother, yes, I will go to the imperial hospital to prepare medicinal materials, boil them and mix them with cold water, let the side concubine take a bath, it can last for a few hours, and then apply ointment, and it will be cured in five days .¡±


    Concubine Yi nodded: "There is Imperial Physician Lao Miao."


    Imperial Physician Miao nodded, got up and left.


    Chu Qingyun asked Xiao Shouzi to follow Imperial Physician Miao to the imperial hospital to get medicine.


    Chen Rujin twisted her body irritably, Chu Qingyun knew that she was itching, and comforted her softly: "Don''t move, it will be fine after taking a bath, it''s not a big problem, don''t you want your face and body to stay Scratch marks?"


    "What''s wrong with the scratches, do you despise me because I''m disfigured?" Chen Rujin raised his head and stared at Chu Qingyun, as if he dared to nod and was about to fight.


    Chu Qingyun hurriedly said: "Nonsense, even if you lose your appearance, I won''t dislike you."


    Chen Rujin: "Hmph."


    Concubine Yi was dumbfounded, she only felt that this scene made her teeth sour, and then she got up and left.


    Cao Bingbing glared at Chen Rujin with a dark gaze, the hatred in his eyes seemed to drown her like a tide, and his heart ached so much that he couldn''t bear to live.


    The tenderness she wanted in her dreams, but now she can only watch Chu Qingyun give it to another woman.


    Chen Rujin, that bitch, why should he do it.


    But obviously the scene in front of her was dazzling and heartbreaking, but Cao Bingbing refused to leave as if possessed.


    Until Chu Qingyun looked up at her: "There is nothing going on here."


    By implication, you can go.


    Cao Bingbing''s face froze slightly, and Fu walked away.


    The palace people in the palace also called Chu Qingyun to condemn them all.


    "Mother and concubine can''t stand it anymore." He lowered his head, looked at Chen Rujin who buried his face in his chest, and said with a low smile.


    Chen Rujin gritted her teeth: "You still say it."


    It''s a shame.


    At that moment, she was only thinking about losing her temper, and for a moment she forgot that this was in Yongfu Palace, and Concubine Yi was still sitting on the side.


    Facing her son''s unreasonable troubles in front of her own mother, no matter how you look at it, it feels like a disaster. Concubine Yi probably hates her to death.


    "Don''t worry, my concubine didn''t dislike you."


    Chen Rujin: "Shut up, it''s not all because of you that I was drugged."


    Chu Qingyun was simply too wronged: "What does it have to do with me?"


    "Cao Bingbing is your concubine, she can''t understand me so she tripped me up." Chen Rujin said angrily.


    Chu Qingyun was not shocked, but chuckled lightly, and said, "Why don''t you doubt the concubine mother?"


    Hearing the words, Chen Rujin suddenly raised his head and looked at Chu Qingyun in disbelief.


    "Your Highness, are you okay?"


    Chu Qingyun raised his eyebrows.


    "A normal person''s mind shouldn''t ask such a question."


    Chu Qingyun choked, and glared at Chen Rujin angrily.


    Chen Rujin murmured: "I''m not wrong, even if my concubine doesn''t like me, she wouldn''t be so openly suppressing me in Yongfu Palace. She doesn''t care about me, doesn''t she care about His Highness'' son?"


    "Well, you are the side concubine I begged to marry in every possible way. The concubine mother knows it well, otherwise she wouldn''t ask the empress empress several times for me. Just as long as you don''t doubt the concubine mother."


    "Your Highness, you deliberately tested me." Chen Rujin suddenly realized, and hummed.


    Chu Qingyun smiled lowly: "Hey, I will vent my anger on you." While speaking, a sternness flashed in the bottom of his eyes.


    Soon, the palace people walked in carrying the bathtub.


    Then buckets of hot water smelling like medicine were brought in and poured into the bathtub.


    Lu Luo waited on Chen Rujin to take a bath, while Chu Qingyun went out to find Concubine Yi.


    In the main hall, Concubine Yi was sitting at the head seat, Nanny Wei was standing beside her, Cao Bingbing was sitting next to her, all the palace people in the hall were sent out, and when Chu Qingyun arrived, Concubine Yi was drinking tea leisurely , There was a trace of depression in the quiet hall.


    Cao Bingbing twisted his handkerchief absent-mindedly, secretly glanced at Concubine Yi from time to time, feeling uneasy.


    She found that her maid Yulan had disappeared.


    "Mother Concubine."


    Chu Qingyun walked into the main hall and bowed to Concubine Yi.


    Sword eyebrows tucked into the temples, phoenix eyes lightly raised, under a tall nose, with a resolute smile on the lips, but the color of the lips is bright red and attractive.


    Looking at Junyi''s son, Concubine Yi couldn''t help feeling proud and arrogant.


    "sit."


    Chu Qingyun sat down at the side, and then stared at Cao Bingbing who was sitting on the opposite side with fierce and majestic eyes, his black eyes flashed with deep playfulness, Cao Bingbing had never looked forward to Chu Qingyun''s gaze so much for a moment. Don''t fall on yourself and let her sit on pins and needles.


    She felt uneasy, but she didn''t dare to ask a word.


    Concubine Yi seemed to be waiting for Chu Qingyun on purpose, and after he sat down, she said to Cao Bingbing: "Bingbing, do you have anything to say?"


    Her voice was very soft, trying to suppress the emotions that were about to go berserk.


    Concubine Yi is not a gentle Xiaojiabiyu. In the entire harem, except for the empress dowager, the emperor and the empress, there is no one she dares to slap the table and throw things to scold. Daughter-in-law, she has used all her patience in her life.


    When Cao Bingbing heard the words, his body trembled violently: "Mother... what did the concubine mother say, I... I don''t understand... I understand."


    da¡ª


    The sound of tea slamming heavily on the table, Yifei''s no longer young but charming face was full of anger: "I don''t understand, you don''t know what happened to the rash on Jin''er''s body?"


    Chu Qingyun put his hands on the armchair, caressing gently, with a cold expression.


    He believed in Chen Rujin, so he had no doubts about her accusing Cao Bingbing of harming her. The contract was signed at the beginning, and his unconditional protection of Chen Rujin was not just lip service.


    Looking at what the concubine mother said now, it is clear that she dared to question Cao Bingbing directly because she had evidence.


    He gave Cao Bingbing the respect she deserved as a concubine. Is that how she bullied Chen Rujin?


    Ah!


    If there is a seemingly sneer on his lips, Chu Qingyun''s dark eyes are filled with coldness.

 Chapter 465： 466: Sick and grounded

    Cao Bingbing clasped the chair tightly, her face turned pale, but she insisted on shaking her head: "I don''t know."


    "Yulan has recruited."


    "Mother... mother concubine tortured her?" Cao Bingbing was shocked, looked at Concubine Yi in astonishment, and soon showed aggrieved expression: "Yulan is a girl''s family, how could she suffer such a severe punishment? In order to save her life under severe punishment, It may not be impossible to say something nonsense."


    Concubine Yi looked at Cao Bingbing leisurely, with coldness in her eyes: "How can you be sure that I have used torture?"


    Cao Bingbing was stunned.


    Without punishment, how could Yulan be recruited?


    Concubine Yi seemed to be planning to wait for Cao Bingbing''s answer after she finished asking, and she said, "I''m not asking you to produce evidence to make you plead guilty, Cao Bingbing, I treat you leniently, have you forgotten about me temper?"


    Cao Bingbing choked and bit his lip.


    "Qingyun, what do you think?" Concubine Yi suddenly looked at her son and asked.


    Chu Qingyun looked at Cao Bingbing expressionlessly, and just one glance made her feel as if she had fallen into an ice cellar, even her blood was frozen.


    "The third imperial concubine suddenly became seriously ill. From now on, she will take good care of her illness. Everything in the mansion will be taken care of by Concubine Chen."


    In a short sentence, if you don¡¯t ask the crime, you don¡¯t need evidence, so Cao Bingbing will be dead.


    Cao Bingbing''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he looked at Chu Qingyun firmly: "Your Highness is going to detain the concubine?"


    "You killed yourself, who is to blame?"


    "The concubine was wronged, the concubine refused to accept, Yulan was beaten by her mother and concubine, and His Highness directly convicted the concubine without asking the concubine, and the concubine wanted to meet the empress." Cao Bingbing suddenly got up and said angrily.


    Concubine Yi looked at Cao Bingbing, who was blushing and had a thick neck, and said coldly, "Cao Bingbing, have you forgotten your identity?"


    "I¡­"


    "You are the daughter-in-law of this palace. If I commit a crime with one sentence or less, you will be crushed for the rest of your life. It is to save face for you to recuperate from your illness. I really think that I have done a perfect job, and I have cheated my side concubine. This matter When it comes to the public, see if your position as the third imperial concubine can still be secure, if you don''t want to do it, I will help you."


    Cao Bingbing staggered in shock, feeling grief and indignation in his heart.


    So Empress Yifei and Third Highness don''t care whether they have any evidence at all, they just want to punish her.


    "Mother and concubine, I have been filial and respectful to you as my biological mother all these years. Could it be that these feelings are not as good as those of Chen Rujin who just married?" Cao Bingbing looked at Concubine Yi tearfully, aggrieved and unwilling.


    Concubine Yi turned her eyes away, not looking at Cao Bingbing.


    She can''t control how you two fight in the mansion, but she can''t bear to play tricks under her nose.


    Yulan didn''t say it clearly, but only said that Cao Bingbing had hidden medicine under her nails, but she didn''t know when Cao Bingbing gave Chen Rujin the medicine.


    Concubine Yi thought about it, and the most likely thing was the plate of pastries that Cao Bingbing gave to Chen Rujin.


    But the pastry was from the queen''s palace, if she thinks about it, she might suspect the queen.


    Although this possibility is very low, it cannot be ruled out.


    Take a step back and say, if Chen Rujin was plotting against Cao Bingbing in her Yongfu Palace today, even with her son protecting her, she would never let her go lightly.


    "Come here, take the third imperial concubine out of the palace." Concubine Yi ordered lightly.


    Cao Bingbing panicked, and suddenly knelt down in front of Concubine Yi, crying and begging for mercy: "Mother and Concubine please forgive me, my son made a mistake, I will never dare again in the future, please forgive me this time."


    She was not favored in the first place, and today she was grounded in the name of recuperating her illness, and then she lost the right to be in charge of the prince''s mansion. Her power as the third imperial concubine was emptied all of a sudden. The third highness loves Chen Rujin so much. I''m afraid that His Highness will not let Chen Rujin hand over the power of the house in the future. How will she gain a foothold in the mansion.


    "Since you know you made a mistake, you should reflect on it when you return home." Yi Fei said.


    "Mother Concubine, Mother Concubine..."


    Cao Bingbing cried and begged, but Chu Qingyun impatiently asked Xiao Shouzi to take him away.


    "If she keeps crying, tie her hands and feet and gag her mouth." Chu Qingyun said.


    I didn''t like her very much at first, but if Cao Bingbing was safe, he wouldn''t give her face. The previous dismounting was not counted, but today he dared to poison her directly. If he doesn''t punish severely, will he directly kill someone next time? ?


    Xiao Shouzi responded and took Cao Bingbing away with others.


    "Mother Concubine, Jin''er has developed a rash, so she can''t attend the palace banquet tonight, and my minister asked her to return home." Chu Qingyun said to Concubine Yi.


    Concubine Yi nodded: "Well, it''s really inconvenient to attend with this appearance, so let''s say she''s going back to the house to serve the third imperial concubine."


    Imperial Physician Miao was dragged to Yongfu Palace, and everyone in the palace saw it, but everyone didn''t know who he was treating. According to Cao Bingbing''s head, it was just right, so there was no need to make excuses now.


    side hall.


    Chen Rujin was soaking in the bathtub. The warm water contained medicinal properties to relieve itching, which made her feel extremely cool and comfortable. She almost fell asleep with her eyes closed.


    Lu Luo touched the temperature of the water and found that it had cooled down.


    "Concubine, it''s time to get up."


    Chen Rujin thanked her in a daze, and then got out of the bath. Lu Luo took the ointment prepared by Imperial Physician Miao and rubbed it on her body.


    As soon as he got dressed, Chu Qingyun pushed the door open and entered.


    Chen Rujin, who had just finished taking a bath, had flushed cheeks and was very attractive.


    "Is it still itchy?" Chu Qingyun asked.


    Chen Rujin touched her face subconsciously, the tender and smooth skin felt rough to the touch.


    "Physician Miao''s medicated bath is very effective, and it doesn''t itch now." Chen Rujin said, pursing her lips and winking at Chu Qingyun: "How is it? Did Cao Bingbing recognize it?"


    "Whether she admits it or not, I will imprison her in the main courtyard for recuperation on the grounds that she is seriously ill. From now on, you will take care of the house. Forgive her for not being a demon anymore." Chu Qingyun said light wind.


    Chen Rujin''s mouth turned into an egg.


    "Is this punishment a bit heavier?"


    She originally intended to be domineering by relying on favor, and let Cao Bingbing learn a lesson. She expected it, but she didn''t expect that the third prince would directly accept her as the head of the family.


    Why do you feel more and more that you have the potential to cause trouble?


    Chen Rujin is a little imaginary.


    Chu Qingyun saw her sneering expression, and thought to herself, is this little girl so courageous?


    "Can''t bear it? Then I will take back the punishment for her and let her continue to bully you by virtue of her status. Don''t cry to me if she is going to be poisoned to death one day." He said, making gestures to leave.


    Chen Rujin instinctively reached out and grabbed him: "Stop."


    "What are you doing?" Chu Qingyun glanced at her arrogantly.


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for trusting my concubine." Chen Rujin lowered her head and said in a low voice.


    Chu Qingyun''s bottomless connivance made Chen Rujin''s heart tremble slightly.


    She is not a cold-blooded person. Even though Cao Bingbing got mad at the beginning and married Chu Qingyun impulsively, she recklessly took a contract and asked him to sign it, but in less than a month, she really She felt the care and love of this man for her.


    Chen Rujin thought that if she married someone else, she might not be able to be held in the palm of his hand like this.

 Chapter 466： 467: Guard like a prisoner

    Chu Qingyun pursed his lips and smiled, and immediately said: "I told my mother and concubine that I will send someone to take you back to your residence in a while."


    When Chen Rujin heard this, his eyes lit up involuntarily: "Can I not attend the palace banquet?"


    Happiness came so suddenly that she was a little confused.


    Chu Qingyun reached out to cover her beautiful eyes: "Shut up your excitement and let it reach the ears of the father, let him know that you despise the palace banquet so much, does he want to lose face?"


    "Oh oh oh." Chen Rujin nodded obediently, then pulled Chu Qingyun''s hand, and looked at him expectantly: "Today is New Year''s Eve, and you can''t accompany me back, I''m very lonely in the house alone. "


    "Get to the point." Chu Qingyun squinted at her, as if I had seen through you.


    "Hey, can I go back to Chen''s house?" Chen Rujin raised her head, showing a flattering smile.


    Chu Qingyun hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, but go back to the mansion first, and then go out quietly with someone. After the palace banquet, I will go to Chen''s mansion to pick you up."


    He hesitated because Chen Rujin''s actions were against the rules, and if someone made an argument, she would have no good fruit.


    But looking at her expectant eyes, Chu Qingyun couldn''t bear to refuse.


    If you can¡¯t reply openly, then do so quietly.


    Cao Bingbing was grounded by him and took over the power of the family. He didn''t have the time to catch Chen Rujin''s braid.


    When Chen Rujin heard that Chu Qingyun agreed, she jumped up and down happily, so she hurriedly packed her things and prepared to leave.


    Before leaving the palace, go to bid farewell to Concubine Yi.


    Chu Qingyun arranged a trustworthy person to send her back home. After such a toss in Yongfu Palace, it was almost evening, and Chen Rujin left from the back door and went straight to Chen''s house.


    At the same time, just as Cao Bingbing was sent to the main courtyard, several eunuchs guarded the gate of the main courtyard, and Cao Bingbing was so angry that he raged in the house.


    "You bastard, I''m the third imperial concubine, how dare you guard me like a prisoner."


    "The third imperial concubine appeases her anger, this is His Highness'' order."


    "Fart, you guys are looking at me for losing power, so any eunuchs without roots dare to come up and step on me."


    Several eunuchs lowered their eyes: "The slaves dare not."


    Heh, a woman who is not favored by His Highness, so what if she is a noble concubine?


    "Get out, get out, anyone who dares to guard the courtyard gate, I will tell him to walk around without food."


    "The third imperial concubine is tired, and the servants are leaving."


    As he said that, he left without looking back, and then scattered around the main courtyard, like a door god, not allowing Cao Bingbing to step into the main courtyard.


    Let them eat and walk around?


    I don''t even want to see if she still has this ability now.


    She doesn''t even have the right to run the house, except for the servants in the main courtyard, which servant in this mansion can make her order her around.


    What''s more, they were directly ordered by His Highness the Third Highness.


    Even if the third imperial concubine turns around and wants to question them in the future, they are not afraid.


    If the three imperial concubines spoke well, they would not be going to fall into trouble, but no one is a cheap bone, and they will flatter and flatter when they are scolded.


    "Master, calm down, it''s not worth getting mad at this eunuch."


    Yulan tried to persuade Cao Bingbing, but Cao Bingbing slapped her hard as soon as she finished speaking.


    "Bitch, it''s all because of you that I became like this."


    Yulan was caught off guard by the beating, she fell to the ground, covered her face and looked at Cao Bingbing helplessly: "Master, slave..."


    "Obviously no punishment was given to you, why did you betray me?"


    Cao Bingbing stared at Yulan with bloodshot eyes.


    All the way back, she was gagged and bound, so when she saw the intact Magnolia, she was shocked and angry, but she couldn''t question her.


    Yulan hurriedly knelt down and cried: "The imperial concubine forgives the crime, the imperial concubine forgives the crime, Madam Wei did not torture the servants, but she brought the servants to the Punishment Department, the servants were really scared when they saw the palace people who were sentenced , that''s what I said..."


    …硪


    Cao Bingbing''s chest was full of anger, he raised his foot and kicked towards Yulan.


    "Useless trash, I treat you well, but you betray me, what use is I to eat a slave like this."


    "Master, this servant made a mistake. I really know my mistake. I beg the master to give this servant another chance." Yulan knelt in front of Cao Bingbing, pulled her dress and cried loudly.


    Cao Bingbing gritted his teeth, wishing he could peel Magnolia into cramps.


    Give her another chance?


    Are you waiting for this lowly maid to betray you next time?


    "Come here." Cao Bingbing roared angrily, and someone pushed the door open immediately.


    "Three imperial concubines."


    "This lowly maid betrayed her master and sent her back to Cao''s house."


    Even if Cao Bingbing gets angry again, there is still a trace of clarity in her mind. Yulan can''t die in the Third Prince''s Mansion, otherwise she will be slapping Concubine Yi in the face, but she can''t tolerate this lowly maid in front of her eyes. Go back to Cao''s house.


    Her mother knows how to do it.


    "yes."


    The maid answered, and then called someone to drag Yulan away.


    His Highness the Third Highness only ordered the Third Imperial Concubine not to leave the main courtyard, but did not mention them slaves, so the **** guarding the gate looked at Yulan who was being dragged out, without any reaction.


    ¡­


    Chen Rujin''s carriage stopped at the door of Chen''s house. As soon as he got out of the carriage, the servants guarding the gate were stunned.


    "Fourth...Little Miss..."


    Because I was so shocked, my mind went blank and I even got the name wrong.


    Chen Rujin smiled slightly.


    The servant came back to his senses suddenly, only then did he realize that he was not dazzled.


    "The slave sees the side concubine."


    Mom, why did the Fourth Miss of his family come back suddenly?


    Shouldn¡¯t Chen be in the palace at this hour?


    "Get up."


    Chen Rujin said something, and strode towards the Chen residence.


    At this moment Chen Hanlin is sitting in the study and sighing, the first year when the daughter is not at home, so lonely.


    "My lord, my lord..."


    Suddenly, the shouts of servants came from outside, Chen Hanlin frowned and blocked himself.


    Can''t he let him think about his daughter quietly for a while?


    "Master."


    Bah bah bah!


    The servants stood at the door of the study room, knocking on the door while shouting, as if they would not stop until their heads exploded.


    Chen Hanlin got up angrily, opened the study door angrily, and glared at the servant in front of him: "You better be in a hurry."


    The servants were not intimidated by Chen Hanlin''s anger, or it could be said that they did not notice the displeasure of their master.


    He grinned and said, "Master, the side concubine is back."


    Chen Hanlin was startled, and excitement suddenly surged in his heart, but he was afraid that he was thinking too much, so he suppressed his excitement and asked, "Which side concubine?"


    The servant really wanted to roll his eyes, but when he thought of the master in front of him, he restrained himself.


    "Miss Fourth."


    Dignified academician, why does this look so silly?


    Which side concubine came out of their house?


    "Jin''er is back?" Chen Hanlin suddenly raised his voice and shouted.


    The servant was too close, and the eardrums could barely withstand the high pitch, so he nodded hurriedly: "Exactly..."


    As soon as the words came out, he felt a gust of wind blowing in front of him, and then he took a closer look, and there was Chen Hanlin''s figure at the door of the study.

 Chapter 467： 468: A lot of talking

    In the main hall, Mrs. Chen pulled her daughter and her eyes were red. Fifth Miss Chen Ruyu sat aside eagerly and looked at Chen Rujin, who was now so extravagant, her eyes were full of surprise.


    The previous fourth sister was already as beautiful as a flower, but now she has the dignity of a superior person.


    "Why did you come back suddenly? Didn''t even say hello, and what''s going on with your face?" Chen Shuyang sat aside and asked, his eyes fell on Chen Rujin''s face, and his brows were furrowed.


    Chen Rujin smiled and said: "Accidentally touched something that shouldn''t be touched. I was allergic. I have already asked the imperial doctor to see it. It is precisely because of this that I can not go to the palace banquet, otherwise I would not have a chance to come back."


    Mrs. Chen felt distressed: "Are you really all right?"


    "Mother, I''m really fine, don''t worry, Your Highness loves me very much."


    When Chen Rujin said this, there was a light in Chen Rujin''s eyes.


    Mrs. Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Whether her daughter is doing well or not, she can feel it.


    "But you are too nonsense. Even if you don''t participate in the palace banquet, there is no reason for the eldest concubine to go to her mother''s house. If someone finds out, I don''t know how to make a fuss."


    What Mrs. Chen said was Cao Bingbing.


    Chen Rujin understood, and couldn''t help sticking out her tongue, secretly thinking that that girl was taken away from her power and her feet were restrained, so she couldn''t make trouble even if she wanted to.


    "The third highness agreed, who dares to make trouble, and I went back to the third prince''s mansion first and then came out quietly. No one noticed. When he leaves the palace, he will come to pick me up. Mom told the people in our mansion to keep their mouths tight and not to spread the word." Just do it."


    When Mrs. Chen heard that Chu Qingyun would come to pick up her daughter in person after the palace banquet, a smile could not be hidden between her brows and eyes: "With His Highness'' arrangement, I can rest assured that the servants in our mansion are all relying on ordinary people." , I will give an order later, and it will not be leaked."


    While speaking, I heard Chen Hanlin''s excited voice coming from outside, listening carefully, there was still some trembling.


    "Jin''er, Jin''er, my good daughter..."


    Mrs. Chen rubbed her arms and got goosebumps all over her body.


    Soon, Chen Hanlin ran in and saw the daughter who was surrounded in the middle at a glance. He hadn''t seen him for a few days, but the old father felt like he hadn''t seen his daughter for several years.


    There was a surge in his heart, and the smile on Chen Hanlin''s face became more and more loving, but he was stunned when he saw the red rash on Chen Rujin''s face.


    "your face¡­"


    Chen Rujin raised her lips: "Father, it''s nothing, just a little allergic."


    Chen Hanlin nodded blankly,


    Immediately, as if thinking of something, she stood in the hall, bowed her hands respectfully and bowed to Chen Rujin: "Meet my side concubine."


    Chen Rujin was startled, jumped up from the chair suddenly, rushed over with a changed expression, helped Chen Hanlin up, with a hint of sullen anger on her delicate face: "Father, what are you doing?"


    "Side concubine, etiquette cannot be discarded." Chen Hanlin looked at Chen Rujin with a smile and said with a smile.


    Chen Rujin stomped her feet angrily: "My daughter doesn''t care what kind of etiquette it is, and I''m not allowed to fix these rules in my house, otherwise I won''t come back next time."


    Seeing his father salute to him, Chen Rujin felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Seeing his daughter''s eyes suddenly turned red, Chen Hanlin was at a loss for what to do: "Okay, I don''t play by the rules at home. Now that I''m back, let''s have a happy new year."


    The night is cold, the north wind howls, swaying the branches, the moonlight is like water, sprinkled with mottled light and shadow, but it can''t resist the lively atmosphere of reunion.


    Lu Mansion, the main hall in the front yard.


    A huge round table was filled with the Lu family.


    The old lady in the middle, Lu Youping sat on her left, Lu Xiang sat on her right, Qiao Jingru, Lu Chao, Lu Qiao, Zhao Qingya sat next to Lu Xiang in turn.


    There are not as many people as before, but it is more warm than before.


    The dishes on the table are full of color and fragrance, exuding an attractive fragrance.


    Lu Youping stood up holding the wine glass, turned to the old lady and said, "Mother, my son toasts you. I wish you a happy new year and a long life."


    As soon as he spoke, everyone stood up and said blessings to the old lady: "I wish grandma (old lady) a happy new year and a long life."


    The old lady picked up the wine glass with a smile on her face, and looked at the happy family, feeling indescribably satisfied.


    Although too many irritating and embarrassing things have happened in the past year or so, but now that the family is united and the situation in the Lu Mansion is getting better and better, the previous suffering seems to be nothing.


    After all, how can there be a smooth sailing life.


    The Lu family wants to go far and stand tall, and they have to go through wind and rain.


    "Good, good, good." The old lady said three good times in a row, raised her head excitedly, and drank the wine in the glass.


    Everyone laughed and drank.


    Then Lu Chao and other juniors toasted Lu Youping.


    Lu Chao and Qiao Jingru were together. Lu Youping saw that his son, who was out of tune before, not only calmed down, but also passed the Jinshi examination. Their father and son were officials in the same dynasty. Have a face.


    Then the two daughters, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao, got up to toast.


    Lu Youping looked at Lu Xiang with eyes that were more eager than his son''s, which made Lu Xiang feel furious in his heart.


    "Xiangxiang, you will be sixteen in the next year. If you have someone you like, you must tell dad. Dad is going to rob him, and he will **** him as a son-in-law."


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched, she couldn''t bear the heavy love of her old father.


    "Oh."


    The old lady looked at Lu Youping, and said speechlessly: "I didn''t drink much, but I talked a lot. Sit down and eat."


    Lu Youping touched his nose embarrassingly, thinking that there is nothing wrong with him caring about his daughter''s marriage?


    Why does my mother look so disgusted at him?


    Forget it, drink and drink.


    In other words, this wine has never been drunk before, and it is delicious.


    After drinking several cups, Lu Youping asked, "Where did you buy this wine? It tastes mellow and sweet. I''ll give it to others as a gift later."


    Qiao Jing subconsciously looked at Lu Xiang.


    This wine was made by Xiangxiang, who said it was called Yuanzheng wine.


    At first I asked her how she came up with it, but Xiang Xiang smiled mysteriously, saying that she just borrowed someone else''s light.


    But Qiao Jingru is sure that she has never drank this kind of wine. It is not known whether Xiangxiang borrowed someone else''s light, whether someone gave her the recipe, or she got inspiration from others.


    But it is delicious to drink.


    Xiangxiang has only brewed ten altars, and this is the first time to drink it out tonight.


    So Dad asked her where she bought it, but she couldn''t answer.


    This wine is brewed by Xiangxiang, and it is up to her whether or not to let father know.


    "I didn''t intend to get a secret recipe for brewing wine. I tried to brew it. Dad said it tastes good. It seems to be a success." Lu Xiang smiled slightly.

 Chapter 468： 469: Take care of your maid

    Lu Youping was dumbfounded when he heard Lu Xiangyun''s light words.


    Well, are you too calm?


    Create such delicious wine with random tinkering, how can those people who started making wine live.


    Alas, I suddenly found that my daughter is very capable, and I don''t know which pig will be cheaper in the future.


    "Xiangxiang, can you share a few altars with me, and I will go to someone''s house to pay New Year''s greetings in the first month, and I happen to give something special." Lu Youping rubbed his hands and looked at Lu Xiang with a smile.


    There are quite a few who are just like this, and giving wine is not more thoughtful than saying goodbye.


    Lu Xiang nodded: "Yes."


    This wine was brewed by her based on the memories of her previous life, and she was going to use it to fight Xiao Muheng, but it seems that there is no need to rush to open the tavern and workshop right now. , I can plan slowly.


    Lu Qiao drank cow''s milk. Hearing what Lu Youping said was delicious and mellow, she couldn''t help licking her lips, so she quietly reached out and picked up the flagon in Lu Chao''s hand, ready to pour some for herself.


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Chao saw Lu Qiao''s little gesture out of the corner of his eye, and quickly snatched the flagon away: "You''ve been drinking like others since you were young, so you''re not afraid to make yourself stupid."


    Lu Qiao wrinkled her small nose and snorted, "Brother, after tonight I will be fourteen, not four."


    "If you haven''t grown up yet, you haven''t grown up."


    "Just one bite." Humble and pitiful.


    Lu Chao shook his head firmly: "No, as a daughter of the Lu family, she must be gentle and virtuous. Is it okay to drink something like wine casually?"


    Just kidding, Lu Xiang, a stingy girl, only gave him a pot, and if Lu Qiao drank more, didn''t he drink less?


    Lu Qiao twitched the corner of her mouth speechlessly: "What does drinking have to do with being gentle and virtuous?"


    Brother, you are good at talking nonsense with your eyes open.


    "Cough!" It seemed that the younger sister''s eyes were too disgusting, so Lu Chao coughed guiltily: "I''m the big brother, listen to me."


    "Third Sister." Lu Qiao was dissatisfied, and looked at Lu Xiang as soon as she turned her eyes, her small eyes were full of accusations.


    Lu Chao snorted arrogantly, calling Third Mistress was useless.


    Lu Xiang specified that you are not allowed to drink.


    At this moment, Lu Chao is sitting as firm as Mount Tai, and he doesn''t feel that he is so timid at all.


    Lu Xiang said: "Zhengyuan wine is strong, and the newly brewed plum blossom wine will be unearthed in half a month, which is more suitable for you to drink."


    Lu Qiao suddenly showed a satisfied smile: "Okay."


    After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, the servants brought fireworks and set them up in the front yard, and they had a great time.


    The old lady only watched for a while, and then she was accompanied by Ms. Wen back to Fuyuan Hall.


    There are crackling firecrackers and laughter in my ears.


    The corner of the old lady''s mouth kept rising: "Mother Wen, it''s great to listen."


    The back house is clean, the brothers and sisters work together, and there are no messy things about pickling.


    The old lady thought unkindly, not being able to have a son is not necessarily a bad thing, grandchildren are a little less, but so what if there are more, is intrigue a blessing?


    Look at Lu Yue in the past, murdering her sisters for her own selfishness.


    Looking at Lu Chaozhu again, even though the blood of the Lu family was shed, he was selfish, narrow-minded and cruel, and ended up tragically dead.


    The Yao family has been in the Lu family for more than ten years, and what kind of evil intentions are hidden.


    If it wasn''t for her to harm Lu Chao and Qiao Jingru, how would Xiao''er stay away from the capital.


    Mother Wen understood what the old lady meant, and replied with a smile: "Yes, it''s good like this. When the old lady gives birth to a great-grandson for the old lady next year, this mansion will be even more lively."


    Hearing the great-grandson, the old lady''s eyes lit up suddenly, and then she gritted her teeth again.


    "Lu Chao is useless, and I don''t know when Jing Ru will have good news."


    Her little great-grandson.


    If the son can''t count on it, then he can only count on the grandson and grandson''s daughter-in-law to have more children.


    "Ask the kitchen to make some tonic soup, and you can send it to Chao''er when you see the time, and watch him drink it before leaving." The old lady ordered.


    It''s time to give your grandson a pep talk.


    Mother Wen nodded with a smile.


    Playing fireworks, Lu Chao was the craziest when he played against three others. In the middle, he accidentally threw a small firecracker at Ah Man''s feet, which startled her. As a result, Ah Man chased after Lu Chao''s **** with a small face. Throwing firecrackers one after another.


    "Aman, if you want to rebel, you girl, I''m your master, master... ah..."


    "..."


    "Lu Xiang, can you take care of your maid, it''s too bullying."


    "..."


    "Don''t chase, don''t chase, it''s okay if I''m wrong."


    "..."


    "Jojo, help me."


    Lu Chao ran a few laps, his legs became weak, and finally hid behind Qiao Jingru, gasping for breath.


    Ah Man held a firecracker in his hand, and stared angrily at Lu Chao: "Come out."


    "No." Lu Chao stuck out half of his head from behind Qiao Jingru, and refused confidently.


    "It''s embarrassing to hide behind the young mistress."


    Lu Chao snorted: "Not convinced, you bite me."


    Ah Man choked: "..."


    So angry.


    Lu Youping sat in the living room drinking tea, smiling and watching the lively scene outside, Zhao Qingya quietly accompanied him.


    Lu Qiao took advantage of the fun of everyone, so she left quietly.


    Walking outside the Chuihua Gate, the maid Qiuying was waiting there with a food box.


    "Miss Six."


    Lu Qiao: "Let''s go, don''t keep my aunt waiting."


    "yes."


    The two walked towards the north courtyard under the moonlight.


    The north courtyard is located in a secluded location, and it looks even more desolate on a cold winter night.


    Because no one lived in the past, so I didn''t even bother to name the courtyard. Because it is the northernmost part of Lu Mansion, everyone used to call it the North Courtyard.


    Since she came to repent by copying the scriptures and praying to the Buddha, naturally she can no longer live a life of shouting and hugging, but for Lu Qiao''s sake, Lu Xiang didn''t be harsh on Aunt Lin. Except for Yutian who took the initiative to come and serve her, there were two rough envoys son.


    Since Aunt Lin moved to the North Courtyard to devote herself to worshiping the Buddha, her whole body has calmed down, and her heart has become more peaceful. The four masters and servants have fun living in this small world.


    Although it was a bit hard, but after Yao''s incident, Aunt Lin knew that life was not easy.


    Besides, although she can''t walk out of the north courtyard, she can see her daughter from time to time, and knowing that she is doing well, there is nothing dissatisfied.


    Earlier, Ji Jiying did not hesitate to associate with Yao shi, just to find a way out for his daughter, but in the end, he was not as clear as his daughter.


    Now she follows Lu Xiang, not seeking glory and wealth, but at least she has brothers and sisters to help her. The old lady is not that kind of vicious person, and the master is not a hypocrite who sells her daughter for glory. Presumably, her daughter will definitely have a happy marriage.


    There was a faint light in the room, and there were faint voices.


    "Auntie, wait a little longer, it will be fine soon."


    "Okay, watch the ignition carefully."


    "Oh, Yutian, your technique is wrong, you should get confused in a while."


    "Huh? Come, Mama Liu."


    "Stupid you, you can''t even bake a sweet potato."


    "hey-hey¡­"

 Chapter 469： 470: You deserve it too

    Lu Qiao stood outside the door and gently knocked on the door.


    "Miss Six must be here." Yutian''s surprised voice sounded in the room, and soon the door was opened: "Miss Six."


    Lu Qiao nodded with a smile, and then brought Qiu Ying into the room.


    Although there is no earth dragon burning in the house, it is very warm with charcoal burning.


    Yutian took off the fox fur for her.


    "Auntie." Lu Qiao called Aunt Lin, smiled and sat beside her.


    Aunt Lin looked at her daughter happily, and rubbed her cold little hands: "Why don''t you hold a hand warmer when your hands are so cold?"


    "I came from the front yard, I forgot for a while."


    Aunt Lin heard the words, took her hand and approached the carbon basin: "Hurry up and warm your hands."


    "it is good."


    "Has everyone gone back?" Aunt Lin asked.


    Lu Qiao: "No, grandma went back first, and the eldest brother, sister-in-law and third sister took the lead in playing with fireworks."


    As she spoke, she waved to Qiuying. Qiuying understood, and hurriedly opened the food box. Plates of delicate pastries, snacks and rare melons and fruits were placed on the table.


    "The empress ordered someone to send these to the third sister in the morning. The third sister gave me a lot. Tonight, I will watch the new year with my aunt."


    Aunt Lin gave her a helpless glance: "Why did you bring the things that the third lady gave you to the North Courtyard again, Auntie has no shortage of food and clothing here."


    The mansion is run by the eldest mistress and the third lady. Even if she moved to the north courtyard, the servants dare not step on her. Even if it can''t be compared with the past, it is not bad.


    When Lu Qiao first came to the North Courtyard with the cakes that the Empress Dowager rewarded, Aunt Lin was at a loss. She was afraid that Lu Xiang would feel that she had been slapped in the face by doing so. Lu Qiao promised that she would Aunt Lin breathed a sigh of relief after she informed Lu Xiang about the matter in the North Courtyard.


    Henceforth, as long as she got something good, she would always bring it to the North Courtyard first.


    "It''s boring for me to eat alone. The third sister said that the plum blossom wine she brewed will be ready to drink soon. Then I will ask my aunt for a pot to taste. In fact, the third sister''s new wine that I also drink tonight is just right. Yuan wine, but this kind of alcohol is too strong, the third sister thinks it is not suitable for me to drink, almost all of the opened jar of wine went into the stomachs of father and elder brother." Lu Qiao chattered, and Aunt Lin listened quietly, the corner of her mouth With a shallow smile.


    As she spoke, she suddenly saw something in the carbon basin: "Huh? What''s in it?"


    Seeing her curiosity, Mama Liu smiled and pushed aside the carbon covering it, revealing the sweet potatoes, taro and chestnuts inside.


    Lu Qiao: "Is the sweet potato ripe?"


    Mother Liu took a look and said, "It''s familiar."


    "Give me one first."


    ¡­


    After the palace banquet was over, Chu Qingyun couldn''t wait to get on the carriage and went to Chen''s house to pick up Chen Rujin.


    Chu Jinyan looked at Chu Qingyun who was running faster than a rabbit, and gritted his teeth jealously.


    Suddenly, a soft and melodious voice sounded from behind.


    "His Highness, wait a moment."


    Chu Jinyan continued to walk forward expressionlessly, showing no intention of stopping.


    Sheng Xian looked back curiously, and then said: "Your Highness, it seems to be Princess Wenshuang."


    Chu Jinyan: "..."


    The cold face remained unmoved.


    Who has anything to do with him?


    Zheng Wenshuang looked at the handsome and upright Sihao who didn''t stop for her in front of her, her red lips were tightly pursed, and a grievance flashed in the beautiful Danfeng''s eyes.


    After hesitating for a moment, she held up her skirt and strode over.


    Then Sheng Xian saw Zheng Wenshuang standing in front of them, his face slightly raised, and when his eyes fell on Chu Jinyan''s face, there was a faint light jumping.


    Chu Jinyan was forced to stop, his brows were furrowed, and dissatisfaction exuded from all over his body.


    Zheng Wenshuang was suffocated by his piercing gaze, and subconsciously flinched, but quickly suppressed the timidity in her heart, mustered up her courage, and smiled slightly: "My carriage is broken, can your Highness Give me a ride?"


    Hiss!


    Sheng Xian gasped in shock, secretly admiring the girl''s courage.


    Has she never heard of her master''s vicious reputation outside?


    How many girls who came to the door were thrown out by him ruthlessly, with a cold, ruthless mouth and a poisonous mouth, there was no feeling of pity, not the most humiliating, only more humiliating, the girls in the capital really love and hate their master.


    Of course, except for the third miss of the Lu family.


    Where does Zheng Wenshuang''s face feel that she can be different from other women?


    Chu Jinyan cast a gloomy glance at Zheng Wenshuang, and said two words in a cool voice: "No."


    The smile still on Zheng Wenshuang''s face froze suddenly, and he spat out a sentence: "Why...why?"


    "Chi¡ª" Chu Jinyan sneered indifferently, and said ruthlessly, "You deserve it too?"


    Zheng Wenshuang''s face suddenly turned pale, like a little white flower that was violently destroyed by a strong wind, pitiful and helpless.


    Sheng Xian silently turned his head, yes!


    Her mother wanted to kill her master with vicious intentions, and she even used the third miss Lu as a threat. If the master has a good face towards Zheng Wenshuang, he will be damned.


    On the contrary, if Zheng Wenshuang doesn''t take the initiative to provoke her, the master will treat her like air, but if she doesn''t know her, she will only be more ruthless and indifferent than others.


    "Cousin, cousin, how could you be so right to me?" Zheng Wenshuang looked at Chu Jinyan with a hurt face, her eyes were slightly red.


    "Cousin is also your name? Pay attention to your identity." Chu Jinyan said in a cold voice, he took two steps to the side, passed Zheng Wenshuang and left.


    Zheng Wenshuang was left trembling in embarrassment.


    "Princess..."


    The maid Caiyun cautiously stepped forward and called out.


    Zheng Wenshuang took a deep breath, clenched her hands on both sides into fists, and the determination to win flashed across her delicate face.


    "Sooner or later, I will let you only see me in your eyes."


    Caiyun glanced at Zheng Wenshuang silently, then quickly lowered her head.


    What gave the Princess such great confidence?


    After a pause, Caiyun followed the principle of being a qualified maidservant, and said: "Princess, the eighth prince is not easy to get along with at first glance." Let''s not make any decisions about him.


    Did you hear that what a man with style should have said just now?


    Zheng Wenshuang didn''t take Caiyun''s words seriously, and raised his chin slightly like a proud peacock: "What''s the matter, he is the emperor''s uncle''s favorite son, and he might be the future Crown Prince. Besides him, who in the entire capital can be worthy of it?" **** me?"


    She is a majestic princess, is she going to be wronged to marry those dudes who only know how to eat, drink and have fun? Even if her family background is good, who can compare with a few princes.


    The only one who can match her is the princess concubine, and even more so, the crown princess, the future queen.


    Caiyun moved her lips, wanting her princess not to think too well, but swallowed the words back on her lips.


    It''s not that I don''t know what kind of temper the princess has. He repeatedly poured cold water on her, but in the end he couldn''t please him.


    If you don''t hit the south wall, you will never die. When the princess hits the wall with the eighth prince a few times, you will give up.

 Chapter 470： 471: New Years greetings

    The next day, New Year''s Day.


    The sky is snowing again.


    Everyone went to Fuyuan Hall early in the morning to pay New Year greetings to the old lady.


    Wrapped in thick fox fur, Lu Xiang walked to Fuyuan Hall in the wind and snow with a hand warmer in his arms, and met Lu Qiao on the way.


    Lu Qiao saw Lu Xiang, smiled and ran towards her: "Third Sister, Happy New Year."


    Lu Xiang smiled and nodded: "Happy New Year." As she spoke, she took a small brocade box from Yun Zhe''s hand and handed it to Lu Qiao: "New Year''s gift."


    Lu Qiao opened her mouth wide in surprise, and looked at Lu Xiang without being at a loss: "But...but I didn''t..." No gift was prepared.


    Ahhh!


    Let her faint, so embarrassing.


    Lu Xiang smiled and said: "You are the youngest, you just need to accept it."


    Lu Qiao blushed, and took the brocade box: "Thank you, Third Sister."


    After finishing speaking, the two walked towards Fuyuan Hall together.


    Lu Youping and Zhao Qingya are already here.


    The warmth in the room dispelled the cold in an instant, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao took off their fox furs one after another, and then went to the old lady and Lu You to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Today, Lu Xiang is wearing a water-pink double-breasted long skirt. The unique texture of the golden brocade makes the skirt sway slightly with the movement, as if the smoke is slowly at the feet, and the whole person is like being on the sea wave smoke. There are tortoise shell beads around the waist. The skirt is worn around the ring, and the graceful posture is natural and elegant.


    And Lu Qiao is wearing a taupe-colored high-waisted chest-length rose red skirt with a skirt of the same color underneath, and a ruby ??hairpin of butterfly love flowers on her black hair, which is picturesque.


    The old lady looked at the two beautiful granddaughters and smiled.


    "Okay, okay, get up quickly." The old lady smiled and asked the two to get up, and then took the red envelopes they had prepared earlier, and distributed one to each of them.


    The red envelope is very thin, it looks like it contains a silver ticket.


    "Thank you grandma."


    The two thanked the old lady and took the red envelope.


    Lu Qiao pursed her lips and smiled, then stuffed the red envelope into her sleeve, quietly happy.


    Although she used to receive red envelopes from her grandmother on the first day of the lunar new year, she used to be afraid of her grandmother, so she hardly dared to lift her head, and her grandmother would not show her a smile on purpose.


    Over time, everyone formed the perception that grandma strictly disliked them.


    As a matter of fact, these grandchildren of them don¡¯t take the initiative to get close to their grandmothers, do they still expect their grandmothers to put their hot faces on their cold asses?


    "Come here, this is the New Year''s money that father gave you." Lu Youping held two small carved wooden boxes in one left hand and one right hand respectively.


    Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao were taken aback for a moment.


    "Hurry up, pick it up quickly, I can''t hold it anymore." Lu Youping gritted his teeth.


    The two rushed forward and took one away.


    Lu Qiao just got started, when Shen Dian caught her, she staggered and almost lost her footing.


    My mother, what did dad give you that is so heavy?


    Do you have this heavy lucky money?


    While complaining in her heart, Lu Qiao looked at Lu Xiang, only to see that the corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched indiscernibly, and she cast a speechless glance at the direction where her father was sitting. That look...


    How should I put it, I am disgusted.


    The key point is that my master still looks at the third sister with a smile on his face. The kindness in the old father''s eyes can''t wait to turn into a thick river and drown the third sister.


    Lu Qiao swallowed silently.


    Dare to dislike your father at the top, dare to hit the elder brother at the bottom...


    Suddenly found that the men of the Lu family are so pitiful.


    "Thank you dad." The two thanked each other.


    Lu Qiao''s joyful voice was faintly excited, no matter what father gave her, she was happy.


    Lu Xiang''s tone was flat, compared with his attitude towards the old lady, it seemed like Lu Youping was not his real father.


    Lu Youping nodded towards the two of them, not caring about Lu Xiang''s indifference at all.


    Cough!


    Thinking about how he got to the position of minister, even if his daughter was more arrogant, Lu Youping felt that he could still hold on.


    Looking indifferent, this can reflect her calmness and planning.


    Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao held the box and sat on the chairs beside them. The maidservants brought hot tea and waited for Lu Chao and Qiao Jingru.


    "Huh? Why aren''t these two children here today?" Lu Youping asked in puzzlement after taking a sip of tea.


    The old lady gave him a close look: "What''s the rush? It''s all about my family. It''s just New Year''s greetings. It doesn''t matter if you get up late."


    Waking up late means that her little great-grandson is expected.


    The old lady wished that the young couple would get up late every day to work hard for her little great-grandson.


    Lu Youping stared blankly at the old lady: "..."


    is quite fascinating.


    We dare not say, and we dare not ask!


    Lu Qiao sat beside Lu Xiang and twisted her body a few times.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Xiang looked sideways and asked.


    Lu Qiao approached Lu Xiang, and whispered: "Third sister, this box is so heavy, I don''t know what father gave it?" She was curious, but she was embarrassed to open it here.


    Lu Xiang smiled and said, "Silver ingots."


    "Ah!?" Lu Qiao was dumbfounded, and stared blankly at Lu Xiang.


    Looking at Lu Qiao''s unbelievable eyes, Lu Xiang nodded heavily: "I''m sure."


    She had just clearly seen the proud and arrogant expression on her father''s face when he took out the box, and he almost had the words "Silver Ingot" engraved on his forehead.


    New Year¡¯s money, of course it¡¯s money.


    The box is so heavy, what else could it be if it wasn¡¯t silver?


    Lu Qiao was still in shock, she couldn''t believe that her father, who was always tall and stable, would have such a silly time.


    New Year¡¯s money is a box of silver ingots¡­


    Is this for fear that others will not know that he is rich?


    After a while, Lu Qiao came back to her senses, no wonder the third sister looked at her father with such distaste just now.


    Lu Youping didn''t know Lu Xiang''s disgust in his heart, and he was very complacent about the lucky money he gave out today.


    A thin piece of paper for a silver ticket, where there is a box full of silver ingots, it is worth holding in your hand, and you can also experience the joy of counting money.


    Well, this is the happiness that rich people have.


    Now he also has Lu Youping.


    I no longer have to live my life with tight calculations, and I am even more generous with my shots.


    The eldest daughter-in-law runs the house well.


    I don''t know if Lu Xiang has this kind of happiness, but obviously Lu Qiao will soon have it. Holding the box, thinking of the heavy weight, she couldn''t help secretly laughing.


    Guan dad how to distribute lucky money.


    This amount alone is heavier than any previous year, and her small coffers have grown a lot.


    After another cup of tea, Lu Chao and Qiao Jingru arrived late.


    I don''t know if she left too hastily, but Qiao Jingru''s little face was flushed red as soon as she entered the room, she was very pretty and lovely.


    "The grandson (son) daughter-in-law wishes grandma a happy new year." The two stood still in front of the old lady and saluted.


    The old lady nodded with a smile, and took out two red envelopes, one for each person.


    "Thank you grandma."


    Then, the two wished Lu Youping a new year.


    Lu Youping still took out a box from his side and handed it to Qiao Jingru.


    Qiao Jingru took the box in a daze, with the same expression as Lu Qiao just now.


    Lu Chao: "..."


    What is his father''s way?

 Chapter 471： 472: Palace Banquet

    "Father, where''s mine?" Lu Chao came back to his senses and asked.


    Lu Youping: "Your what?"


    "New Year''s money?" Lu Chao stared at him with wide-eyed eyes, asking with confidence.


    Lu Youping glanced at Lu Chao meaningfully: "We''ve been married for two years, and I''m so embarrassed to ask for New Year''s money, what about your face?"


    Lu Chao: "..."


    Dad, you are too high.


    Talk as long as you speak, why do you still engage in personal attacks?


    Do I want to lose face?


    "Grandmother gave it all." Lu Chao said.


    "So you just have fun secretly, or you will go back?"


    Give it to the daughter because the two are not married and are still children.


    Give it to the daughter-in-law because she manages the family well, and together with Lu Xiang, she made a lot of money in running the Lu Mansion.


    As for the son...


    Whether it¡¯s cool or not, just stay there.


    Lu Chao: "..."


    Huh, so love goes away, right?


    I''m no longer the kid who made your face look good after passing the Jinshi exam?


    Everyone had breakfast at Fuyuan Hall together, and then Lu Youping went out of the house with the New Year gift to pay Shangfeng a New Year''s greeting.


    Lu Qiao returned to her Begonia Courtyard with the box in her hand, opened it impatiently, and saw rows of neatly arranged silver ingots. The feeling she heard was different from what she saw with her own eyes. At this moment, she could more intuitively understand Feel the excitement.


    Hiss¡ª


    "Father is so generous this year."


    Qiu Ying also stared at the box of silver in front of her in a daze, and her mouth was so startled that she could almost stuff an egg in her mouth: "Miss Six, how much silver is there here?"


    "counting?"


    Qiuying nodded, and the master and servant stood together, counting the silver ingots in the box...


    After a while, Lu Qiao exhaled lightly:


    "Huo, one hundred taels..."


    She was stunned for a moment, then she took out the red envelope given by the old lady, and pinched out a bank note inside, with five hundred taels written on the face.


    Qiu Ying''s eyes were straightened: "Miss Six, you posted!"


    You must know that her master''s monthly allowance is only thirty taels, and this is already higher than in the past.


    This morning is almost a two-year monthly period.


    No more posting.


    Gudong!


    Lu Qiao swallowed her saliva, and quietly settled the accounts in her heart. She is fourteen this year, and she will be married next year. Judging from the amount of lucky money this year, she will not be less next year. If it is soon, she will not be able to get married until the next year. It will be another year New Year''s money...the dowry has saved a lot.


    "Qiu Ying, hurry up and put it away in the locker." Lu Qiao said.


    Qiu Ying responded with a smile: "Yes, Miss."


    After counting the silver, Lu Qiao took out the gift Lu Xiang gave her, opened it, and found that it was a pair of twisted gold and jade earrings. When she put it on, she shook her head and asked Qiu Ying: "Qiu Ying, look at mine. How about earrings?"


    Qiu Ying smiled and nodded: "It looks good!"


    Lu Qiao joyfully ran to Qixia Courtyard to look for Lu Xiang.


    On the second day of the Lunar New Year, Qiao Jingru went back to her natal family, and Lu Yao, the married second daughter of the Lu family, also returned to the Lu family.


    Second uncle Zhou Huaicheng accompanied.


    The people unloaded the gifts from the carriage, and the two of them first went to pay New Year''s greetings to the old lady.


    Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao are companions.


    For a while, there was constant laughter in the room. Zhou Huaicheng sat silently by the side, but his eyes fell on Lu Xiang from time to time, and his eyes were filled with amazement and greed.


    Haven¡¯t seen her for a long time, the girl is like a slowly blooming flower, revealing her unique youth little by little.


    The girl''s face is fair and tender, her skin is as white as snow, with a little makeup on, her phoenix eyes are warm, her eyebrows are picturesque, her long black hair is coiled into a flowing bun, and she is decorated with crystal-studded tassels and hairpins that make people unable to take their eyes off her. .


    Lu Xiang felt Zhou Huaicheng''s malicious gaze, his brows were tightened, and there was a cold look in his eyes.


    Her second sister is still sitting beside her, how dare this **** look at her like that?


    I really want to dig out his eyeballs.


    Lu Yao and Zhou Huaicheng stayed in Lu Mansion for a day, and left after dinner.


    Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao sent them out, watching the carriage drive away.


    The two of them entered the mansion together until the carriage was no longer visible. Lu Qiao''s original smile disappeared immediately, and her face was full of anger and disgust.


    Lu Xiang was stunned by her sudden face change.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Qiao looked at Lu Xiang, gritted her teeth and said, "Third sister, when you see the second brother-in-law in the future, you have to stay away. The second brother-in-law is too much, always looking at you with malicious eyes, and doesn''t care about the second brother-in-law at all." Sis, he doesn''t **** to reflect on his own virtues, but he dares to look so presumptuously, it''s shameless and disgusting."


    She widened her eyes as she spoke, almost out of anger.


    After Lu Xiang was stunned, he smiled softly.


    "it is good."


    Lu Qiao: "Don''t laugh, you have to take my words seriously, do you hear me?"


    "heard it."


    "Oh, I''m so **** off. I didn''t find out before that the second sister married such a person." Zhou Huaicheng looked at the third sister so unscrupulously in front of the second sister, which shows that he may not take the second sister seriously.


    This kind of sloppy brain doesn''t know how to hook up with the little maid in the Zhou family behind the back of the second sister.


    Second sister is so pitiful.


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips lightly, she didn''t say much in the end, she just smiled and said: "No matter what, the Lu family is the second sister''s support, if Zhou Huaicheng dares to bully the second sister, the Lu family will never let him go .¡±


    Zhou Huaicheng don''t get his ideas on her in the end, otherwise even if he is his own brother-in-law, he will kill him himself.


    After that, Lu Youping went to his family every day to pay New Year greetings.


    On the fifth day of the lunar new year, the Qiao family hosted a banquet and invited the old lady and others.


    On the eighth day of the lunar new year, the Lu family also hosted a banquet for the Qiao family and the Zhou family, and Lu Xiang also invited He Zhiyan. Unexpectedly, he saw He Zhimin stalking and followed.


    Within a few days, I received an invitation from the palace. On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Emperor Chengde held a banquet, inviting officials of the fifth rank and above to bring their families to the palace for the banquet.


    The old lady also entered the palace together.


    On the 15th day, at the gate of the Lu Mansion, two carriages lined up, simple yet elegant.


    The old lady led everyone to the gate.


    Lu Chao and Qiao Jing rode in a carriage, while Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao rode in a carriage with the old lady.


    Because it was a dinner party, we set off in the evening. By the time we arrived at the gate of the palace, it was already dark, and the officials from various families had arrived one after another with their families. As far as the eye could see, there was a field of flowers, willows and greens, Yingying, Yanyan, and all the daughters of gold. Dressed up vigorously. At first glance, they thought that the emperor was going to be drafted, but everyone knew in their hearts that among the emperor''s princes, there were three princes who did not have concubines. Wasn''t the Su family exiled by ransacking, and the position of the concubine was naturally vacated.


    Ten thousand steps back, the position of the main concubine is not my turn, and there is also a side concubine.


    The concubine of the royal family is extremely honorable.


    If you can be favored at the palace banquet, you will be able to soar to the top and become a phoenix.


    Many people secretly hoped that they would be accused of giving the Eighth Prince Chu Jinyan...


    Lu Qiao is a concubine''s daughter. It was her first time attending a palace banquet, and she was so nervous that she was at the same hands and feet.

 Chapter 472： 473: Like a mad dog

    During the Fifteenth Palace Banquet, Emperor Chengde advocated having fun with his subjects. Since he allowed the family members to be brought along, he would not emphasize that only the legitimate sons and daughters were allowed. Therefore, not only Lu Qiao, but also many concubines and concubines who were heavily cultivated by the aristocratic families also followed suit. With the aunt to attend the palace banquet, after all, the relationship between the various families is intricate, among which the use of concubine and concubine daughters to marry is the most important reason.


    "Sixth sister, don''t be nervous. The more nervous you are, the easier it is to make mistakes, and it will be even more embarrassing." Qiao Jingru stood beside Lu Qiao and said in relief.


    She followed Xiangxiang to pay homage to the empress, yes, so she has experience in entering the palace.


    If the voice is not trembling, it will be more convincing.


    Lu Qiao only felt that her mind was blank, she didn''t hear Qiao Jingru''s calm trembling, she nodded stiffly, and then cast her an admiring glance.


    The third sister is calm and indifferent because entering the palace is like visiting relatives, but the elder sister-in-law is also so calm, which is beyond her reach.


    Grandma''s back also looks very calm and leisurely, if she hadn''t tripped when she just went up the steps, Lu Qiao would have believed it.


    If it weren''t for Mama Wen''s quick support, grandma might fall.


    The banquet was held in the Qionghua Hall, and the hall was lit with lamps. From the dragon chair to the entrance of the main hall, there were two rows of Heyang flower candles. There were hundreds of them, each branch was as thick as an arm, and the stove was filled with agarwood crumbs. Depressed.


    The two rows have already been filled with tables, with male seats on the left and female seats on the right. They are all arranged in order of rank from high to low. The maids shuttled around each table with trays in their hands, serving delicious food and wine.


    At this time, in the hall, quite a few people were already sitting, and they gathered in twos and threes to chat happily.


    Chen Rujin was sitting on the seat, and beside her was Chu Yinger.


    The third imperial concubine suddenly became seriously ill. In the past half a month, Chu Qingyun took Chen Rujin to various banquets, and some shrewd people saw how favored this side concubine Chen was.


    So the palace banquet hadn''t started yet, and the ladies who wanted to make friends with her came to talk to her one by one.


    Chen Rujin was annoyed, so he dismissed it with a few words.


    After coming down several times, everyone knew that Concubine Chen didn''t like to be disturbed, so fewer people came looking for her.


    It would be great if you can develop friendship with Concubine Chen, but don''t get angry if you fail to do so, then the loss outweighs the gain. When Concubine Chen gets angry, it will be them who will lose face.


    This is a palace banquet, who dares to make fun of his own reputation.


    "Hey... It''s just a side concubine, but she dares to hold her identity, what is it?"


    Suddenly, a mocking voice came from beside Chen Rujin.


    She looked sideways, and saw the mocking look on the face of the second imperial concubine, Shen Jingshu. She didn''t know if it was because of the miscarriage that hit her, which made Shen Jingshu''s only delicate appearance look a bit mean, with cheekbones Slightly protruding, very thin and cool.


    Chen Rujin was annoyed for a moment, and then she seemed to think of something, and then she smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth: "What''s wrong with the side concubine, I have the favor of the third highness. You are the main concubine, why does the concubine Shu only keep side concubine Liu talking?" , I didn¡¯t keep you, I heard that the second prince has stayed in Liu¡¯s side concubine¡¯s courtyard most of the time now, so you can only use your status to talk about it, after all, you can¡¯t get it yourself, it¡¯s sour.¡±


    Every word and sentence, one knife after another was inserted into the heart of the second imperial concubine.


    Incomparably piercing.


    "Chen Rujin, what did you say?" Shen Jingshu blushed angrily, and glared at Chen Rujin angrily.


    Chen Rujin looked at her angry face, and immediately smiled more heartily, then looked at Chu Ying''er and said, "Sister Thirteenth Emperor, do you think this is to say that only Zhou officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lamps, and knives are not allowed to be cut?" I don''t know the pain in my body, and when I scolded me, I feel good, and when it''s my turn to fight back, I get angry, tsk tsk...it''s really sick."


    Chu Yinger: "..."


    Don''t ask her, she just wants to be a little transparent.


    Shen Jingshu stood up suddenly, staring at Chen Rujin and wishing to tear her mouth: "Bitch, say it again."


    Her voice was not loud, and several people heard it. They all cast surprised glances at Shen Jingshu, and then quickly moved away, but their ears were raised high.


    My God.


    The banquet hasn''t started yet, is this a war?


    Why is the second imperial concubine and Chen side concubine fighting? If it is said that the third imperial concubine and concubine Chen are making trouble, they can understand a little bit, competing for favor.


    But these two people can''t get together.


    How did they know that Shen Jingshu hated Chu Qingyun and Cao Bingbing after she fell into the miscarriage in the third prince''s mansion. Now that Chen Rujin has become the third prince''s side concubine, she can''t escape Shen Jingshu''s hatred. Behind the flowery face is even more hateful.


    Slut who seduces men by beauty.


    Liu Anhui is like this.


    The same is true for Lu Xiang, who was deeply missed by Chu Chengli.


    Chen Rujin''s eyes turned cold, and she looked at Shen Jingshu coldly.


    Obviously she was sitting and Shen Jingshu was standing, but Chen Rujin had a condescending sense of condescension: "Shen Jingshu, don''t be like a mad dog who catches people and bites them. If you are so mean, don''t blame me for being merciless. If you cause trouble today, I want to see if you can still hold your position as the concubine."


    Chen Rujin, a bitch, actually called her a mad dog?


    Shen Jingshu''s face turned blue and red with anger, and her chest heaved violently. Seeing that her rationality was about to collapse in an instant, Chu Yinger quickly got up and pulled her to sit down: "Second Sister-in-Law, drink some tea."


    As he spoke, he took the teacup on the table and handed it to her.


    Chu Yinger pulled Shen Jingshu''s dazed mind back to a bit of clarity, her eyes were filled with anger, but she didn''t shake Chu Yinger''s kindness. She took the teacup and stopped looking at Chen Rujin.


    Chen Rujin has Chu Qingyun''s favor, so she can do whatever she wants.


    But I didn''t, not only didn''t, but I had to be more cautious, because Shen Jingshu obviously felt that since she pierced Chu Chengli''s mind that day, Chu Chengli was not as gentle and considerate to her as before.


    Even if he pretended in the past, now he doesn''t even bother to pretend anymore.


    Thinking of this, Shen Jingshu only felt a burning pain in her chest, as if there was a fire in her chest, and she desperately suppressed the anger surging in her heart.


    Chen Rujin is not afraid of making trouble, and Chu Qingyun will deal with her aftermath.


    And Chu Chengli is afraid that he will only blame her, not only the one who lost Chu Chengli, but also the embarrassment of the emperor. As Chen Rujin said, I am afraid that I will really lose my position as a concubine by then. .


    Chu Yinger looked at Shen Jingshu''s gloomy face, moved her lips, and finally sat back beside Chen Rujin without saying anything.


    Everyone saw that the war that was about to break out suddenly stopped, and there was no excitement to watch, so they also withdraw their thoughts of gossip in embarrassment.


    But in this way, no one came to Chen Rujin''s side anymore, and it became quieter instead.


    Suddenly, when Chen Rujin saw the person walking in from the entrance of the hall, his eyes lit up slightly, and a faint smile burst out on his beautiful face, eye-catching and pretty.

 Chapter 473： 474: Its not for you to sit

    Chapter 473 474: It''s not for you to sit


    Some people were puzzled when they saw Chen Rujin''s happy expression, and followed her towards the door.


    People came in one after another, but nothing special could be seen.


    Suddenly, everyone saw Chen Rujin getting up, walking towards the door, and finally stopped in front of a girl.


    "Lu Xiang."


    Looking at Chen Rujin who was walking towards him, Lu Xiang was slightly taken aback.


    "See Concubine Chen."


    Under the palace lantern, the girl has a beautiful face, with a thin layer of rouge dyed on her face, which makes her shadow more pearly and dazzles her eyes.


    The old lady had never met Chen Rujin, but when she heard Lu Xiang''s address, she immediately realized that the other party was the third prince''s side concubine, so she hurriedly saluted her respectfully: "I pay my respects to Chen Rujin, the side concubine is auspicious."


    Chen Rujin gave the old lady a helping hand, and said with a smile, "Old lady, forgive me, I and Lu Xiang are good friends, just treat me like a granddaughter."


    The old lady was flattered.


    Behind him, Qiao Jingru and the others also saluted one after another.


    Chen Rujin had no airs, so she called Lu Xiang, and Qiao Jingru and Lu Qiao sat with her.


    Lu Xiang said: "Chen Concubine, our seat is at the back, it is not proper to sit next to you."


    What I know is that Chen Rujin is informal, but what I don¡¯t know is that they are rampant.


    At the palace banquet, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Chen Rujin quickly reacted: "Then talk to me first, it''s still early for the banquet, and you can go back to your seats when people are almost here."


    This is not against the rules.


    The young ladies just now were chattering in her ears like a flock of sparrows.


    Lu Xiang smiled slightly, and nodded in response.


    Suddenly, a joyful voice came from behind: "Jingru, Jingru..."


    Qiao Jingru subconsciously turned her head when she heard someone calling her.


    Seeing Shen Pin running towards her with a smile on his face, he first politely blessed the old lady, then stood beside Qiao Jingru and naturally took her arm, "You''re here It''s so early."


    "Miss Shen." Qiao Jingru called out embarrassingly: "I just arrived too."


    "It''s still early, let''s go outside to watch the lanterns."


    Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Xiang and Concubine Chen hesitantly, and said, "This...running around in the palace is not very good."


    She doesn''t really want to see the lanterns.


    Especially because she doesn''t know each other well.


    Shen Pin thought that Qiao Jingru couldn''t go with her because of Chen Rujin''s presence, so he smiled and saluted, "I''ve met Concubine Chen, if she has nothing important to do, may I take Jingru to see the lantern?"


    The corridor outside the hall is full of various lanterns, corresponding to the Lantern Festival.


    Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter whether she looks good or not, the important thing is that she wants to have a good relationship with her future sister-in-law.


    It''s a pity that Qiao Yuanan''s rank is not high enough, so he can''t enter the palace today.


    Chen Rujin really wanted to roll her eyes at Shen Pin, you said that, if she disagreed, wouldn''t she look petty?


    Can the dignified prince and side concubine do this?


    was handled to death.


    "Nothing."


    When Shen Pin heard the words, he immediately opened his beautiful eyes and blinked at Qiao Jingru, showing a fawning intention.


    Qiao Jingru: "..."


    Cough, eat soft but not hard, how can it be broken?


    "it is good."


    Shen Pin immediately smiled and turned his eyes, his gaze fell on Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao, he paused, and casually invited: "Do you want to go together?"


    "Thank you Miss Shen for your kindness, I won''t go." Lu Xiang smiled politely.


    She is not familiar with Shen Pin, and she can see that Shen Pin''s invitation is not distracted, not to mention that Song Zhenzhen is still standing at the door, obviously waiting for Shen Pin to join her, she is so boring that she rushes to be hated by others.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to chat and drink tea with Chen Rujin?


    "Oh." Shen Pin nodded lightly, indifferent to whether Lu Xiang would go or not: "What about you?" She looked at Lu Qiao.


    Shen Pin looked down on concubines, but Qiao Jingru had no choice but to have a good relationship with her.


    For the sake of my future sister-in-law, she didn''t force her to show any kindness.


    Lu Qiao was so embarrassed that she almost cried.


    To be honest, she just wants to be an ordinary little transparent, and she doesn''t want to be so concerned at today''s palace banquet.


    Concubine Chen''s status is noble, and she didn''t dare to climb high, and she didn''t know what to say when she sat in the past, she would only feel more embarrassed.


    Miss Shen''s family is also rich, so she may not be in love with herself.


    Lu Xiang saw Lu Qiao''s embarrassment, and said softly: "The lanterns outside are really beautiful, it''s rare for you to enter the palace, so go and see with my sister-in-law."


    Both are not easy to offend, but in comparison, Lu Qiao has met Shen Pin a few times and had dinner together. Anyway, Shen Pin wants to please his sister-in-law and not embarrass Lu Qiao.


    "En." Lu Qiao lowered her eyes, nodded obediently, and then followed Qiao Jingru away.


    Chen Rujin didn''t care, and pulled Lu Xiang to sit in his seat.


    The old lady was led to sit at the back.


    "I''ve seen the Thirteenth Princess." Lu Xiang bowed to Chu Ying''er.


    Chu Ying''er responded sullenly.


    She has complicated feelings towards Lu Xiang, because of her, her relationship with Sister Jiuhuang has become bad.


    Although Sister Nine Emperor herself is unreasonable.


    But it was also because of Lu Xiang that her mother was in the eyes of the empress, and she was promoted to a concubine, and the good mother and concubine were able to sit on the concubine. She was grateful in her heart.


    "Let me tell you, Cao Bingbing has been grounded." Holding a cup of tea, Chen Rujin approached Lu Xiang and whispered.


    Lu Xiang looked at Chen Rujin in astonishment, his eyes dazed: "..."


    Such a secret matter, is it really easy to tell an outsider like her?


    Chen Rujin didn''t care whether Lu Xiang responded or not, and continued: "That idiot drugged me in Yongfu Palace on New Year''s Eve, which caused me to have rashes all over my body. The medicine was sprinkled on the pastry while no one was paying attention, thinking it was well hidden. , but unexpectedly lifted a rock and hit her own foot. The pastry was brought back by the concubine mother from Jingren Palace. "


    When Cao Bingbing called her aside and threatened to slap her, it was Lu Xiang who stood in front of her and protected her once.


    So no matter whether Lu Xiang regards her as a friend or not, anyway, she recognizes her as a friend.


    Lu Xiang looked Chen Rujin up and down, and frowned slightly.


    Chen Rujin saw a trace of concern in Lu Xiang''s indifferent eyes, and said triumphantly: "Don''t worry, I''m fine now, but it was really itchy at the time, I wish I could get all the meat out." Her idea of ??disfiguring her face, unfortunately, failed.


    The two whispered to each other, their voices were so soft that even Chu Ying''er at the side couldn''t hear what they were talking about, let alone those daughters who were sitting far away.


    What did Concubine Chen talk about with Third Miss Lu? It was so secretive, I really wanted to know.


    The more you can''t hear it, the more itchy you feel, as if there are cat''s claws scratching.


    At this time, a proud voice sounded from the top of the two of them. The voice was very pleasant, like a wind chime in the wind, clear and sweet, but with condescending disgust: "Don''t Miss Lu know that this seat is not for you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： 475: Only state officials are allowed to set fire

    Chapter 474 Chapter 475: Only state officials are allowed to set fire


    Lu Xiang turned her head, and saw Chu Pan''er standing gracefully. She was wearing a bright sapphire blue palace attire, a wreath of necklaces on her forehead, a pair of inch-long purple hairpins, her hair was like splashed ink, and her red lips were plain. Teeth, emerald green hair Emei, slender figure, white skin, as delicate and beautiful as a lotus emerging from water.


    The premise is that she doesn''t show an aggressive and distorted expression, which simply destroys the beauty.


    "Go away, what status are you worthy of sitting here?"


    Chu Pan''er stared at Lu Xiang like knives, wishing she could kill her, and what she said would not be pleasant.


    Chen Rujin''s complexion was gloomy, and she was about to speak when she saw Chu Ying''er who had been sitting quietly at the side stand up angrily: "Sister Jiuhuang, if you don''t like her, you can go away, why come here to humiliate her on purpose."


    Lu Xiang looked at Chu Yinger in astonishment, a little surprised that this savage little princess who always took pleasure in teasing others would take the initiative to speak for her.


    The last time she testified for her in the Royal Garden, she could also understand that Chu Yinger was kind-hearted, so she was unwilling to lie and conspire with Chu Paner to frame herself.


    But now.


    The little princess obviously didn''t like to talk to her, but she stood up immediately to defend herself.


    Chu Pan''er was so angry that her chest felt tight when she saw this younger sister who used to follow behind her but she was the only one who followed her lead.


    "Shut up, what''s the matter with you here?"


    Chu Yinger''s eyes flashed disappointment.


    Even though she already knew what kind of person she had always liked, Nine Emperor Sisters, her heart was still chilling every time.


    Lu Xiang got up, saluted Chu Pan''er perfunctorily, and said with a half-smile: "Princess Ninth, the palace banquet has not started yet. There is no rule that stipulates that I cannot sit here. Even if Princess Nine wants to take care of it, she can''t stare at him." Leave me alone, otherwise it will be suspected of bullying if it spreads."


    As she spoke, her eyes scanned the hall.


    At this time, how many people are really sitting quietly in their seats, chatting and joking, not only the ladies and young masters of the noble family are surrounded by people who take the opportunity to curry favor with others, but also the sixth princess , and most of them are the family members of ministers, are their status higher than that of the sixth princess?


    Do you think she is not worthy to sit with Chen Rujin because of her low status?


    Taking status as an issue is simply ridiculous.


    Chen Rujin looked up at Chu Pan''er with a slightly cold expression, and said, "Princess Ninth, I dragged Lu Xiang to sit here. Are you standing here bossing me around, are you expressing dissatisfaction with me? When did the palace decide on this?" I don¡¯t know why the rules are, why don¡¯t we go and ask the Empress if there is such a thing.¡±


    If you don''t like Lu Xiang, then go away, who begged you to like it?


    Her mother, Chu Huining, kidnapped her to threaten Chu Jinyan. Lu Xiang didn''t like Zheng Wenshuang at all. Chu Huining was driven crazy by Chu Jinyan. If you want to catch up with others, you will be bored.


    People who are on the same level as Liu Anyao are not a good thing either.


    Zheng Wenshuang was shocked by Lu Xiang''s arrogance. She heard that the empress doted on the third lady of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of Industry very much. When she returned to the capital, something happened again that her eldest brother drowned in a cesspit, and her mother went crazy because of excessive grief, so she was silent for a long time, so she didn''t have any direct contact with Lu Xiang.


    When we met for the first time today, Zheng Wenshuang found that he had an innate dislike for Lu Xiang, so he couldn''t help feeling wronged for Chu Pan''er.


    Lu Xiang''s confidence made Zheng Wenshuang frowned.


    She thought that a minister''s daughter, even if she was liked by the empress, would still have to keep her tail between her legs in front of her absolutely noble status. After all, who knew if she would be rejected by the queen because of her arrogance in the next moment.


    Now barking here like a vicious dog, isn''t this slapping her in the face.


    Princess can do whatever she wants?


    I haven''t learned enough from the previous lessons, so I have to find trouble with Lu Xiang today, it''s just sick.


    Whoever loves is used to who is used to it, she is not used to it.


    Chu Pan''er saw that one and two helped Lu Xiang, her face turned red and white with anger, and she was defeated by Chen Rujin''s words that she wanted to find the empress.


    Who doesn''t know how much the queen mother likes Lu Xiang, and those who don''t know think it''s her own daughter.


    Chu Pan''er only dared to talk behind her back, wanting to embarrass Lu Xiang, how could she dare to make trouble in front of Queen Song.


    "You bully people too much."


    Lu Xiang sneered: "The Ninth Princess only allows the state officials to set fires and not allow the people to light lamps. Didn''t you come here first to deceive others?"


    "I..." Chu Pan''er choked with anger, and couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    Bitch Lu Xiang, how dare she speak to herself like that.


    Just because the queen likes her?


    At this moment, someone took Chu Pan''er''s arm, and looked at Lu Xiang with a sarcasm and a disdainful smile: "This young lady is so brave, she dared to disrespect the princess, and I don''t know who relied on it. The dignified golden branches and jade leaves have been bullied like this, and they don''t know how to be arrogant in front of others."


    It was Zheng Wenshuang who came.


    She was wearing a dark red upper jacket, and a light red chest-length skirt underneath. A big bra was tied with a ribbon on her chest, and a red sash was hanging down. On her hair, she wore a golden tassel with colored glaze, which was illuminated by the palace lanterns. Next, shine brightly.


    When looking at Lu Xiang, Zheng Wenshuang raised his chin slightly, condescending.


    Chu Pan''er saw the person coming, and immediately showed an aggrieved expression: "Cousin."


    The two are the same age, but Zheng Wenshuang is a few months older than Chu Paner.


    Zheng Wenshuang showed her a slight smile, which gave Chu Pan''er, who had been fighting alone, a sudden boost of confidence.


    "Heh..." There was a sneer, and Liu Anyao, who was behind Zheng Wenshuang, said mockingly: "I''m afraid the princess doesn''t know, this third miss Lu is not a day or two because of the empress''s favor, let alone the ninth princess." Disrespect, even the concubine Shu never took it seriously."


    Lu Xiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint light flashed away.


    "The princess is standing here and sneering at me, and I don''t know who is relying on it? And Mrs. Xiao, if I remember correctly, Mr. Xiao committed a serious crime by burning the Imperial Prison. As Mrs. Xiao, you seem to be ineligible to attend the palace banquet , then whose power are you relying on?"


    Liu Anyao was provoked by Lu Xiang, and her face was full of anger: "Lu Xiang, you are presumptuous."


    Lu Xiang lazily raised her eyelids: "Is this presumptuous? You also said that the queen empress likes me, why don''t you see if you will be kicked out of the palace or I will be condemned later."


    As she spoke, her indifferent eyes fell on Zheng Wenshuang again: "Princess, what do you think?"


    Some people have to jump up and down to show their presence to prove their dignity.


    She is not afraid of Chu Paner, but would she be afraid of Zheng Wenshuang, a princess?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： 476: Cant bear it

    Chapter 475 Chapter 476: Can''t bear it


    Chu Pan''er is a royal princess, and she is also a half-royal, with the dignity of a princess, and Liu Anyao is also the daughter of the Xiangfu, which one is not more noble than Lu Xiang?


    But she didn''t even care.


    Is she crazy?


    Liu Anyao''s face quickly flashed a smear of hostility, and then comforted Zheng Wenshuang:


    "Princess calm down, there is no need to get mad at yourself for the villain, let''s see how long she is arrogant."


    Liu Anyao passed the steps over, Zheng Wenshuang had no reason not to go down, she snorted coldly, pulled Chu Paner away arrogantly.


    "What kind of thing is Zheng Wenshuang, who ran over to show off his power, and in the end he looked like we bullied others too much and didn''t bother to care about us. It''s really disgusting. Oh, no, I''m so mad."


    Chen Rujin patted the table angrily, and said with gritted teeth.


    Lu Xiang withdrew her gaze from Liu Anyao''s back, and said with a light smile, "Calm down, even if they come to show off their might, they won''t get any benefit."


    Seeing more and more people, even Qiao Jingru and Lu Qiao, who went out to watch the lanterns, returned to the old lady, and Lu Xiang sat back.


    "Xiangxiang, what did Princess Jiu and others say?" the old lady asked worriedly.


    Qiao Jingru and Lu Qiao heard the words, and turned to look at her.


    Lu Xiang smiled and said: "Grandmother, don''t worry, Princess Nine was dissatisfied with me because I was reprimanded by the empress, so she said a few harsh words, but because she was afraid of the empress, she didn''t do anything to me, Liu Anyao took the opportunity to add insult to injury, And Zheng Wenshuang thought he was speaking up for justice, but he didn''t get any favors."


    The old lady has been paying attention to Lu Xiang''s side, and she has been worried when the nine princesses and others are fighting each other, but there are many people in the hall, but because of the distance, they only know that the two parties are arguing, but they don''t hear clearly what they said.


    "There are some things that can''t be saved by just being patient. You have an idea, so be careful in everything." The old lady instructed.


    Like Liu Anyao, the Lu family and the Liu family are in the same situation, so it is impossible for Liu Anyao to coexist peacefully with Lu Xiang.


    Another example is Zheng Wenshuang, Lu Xiang and her have never had any intersection, but there is also contempt among people besides hitting it off at first sight. You give in and retreat, but the other party only thinks you are afraid and chases after you.


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips and smiled: "Okay, grandma."


    Let her endure?


    Do not!


    Liu Anyao plotted against her again and again, and she even did not hesitate to borrow someone else''s hand. It was undoubtedly a knife hanging above her head, which would fall down someday. Chu Jinyan tried her best to push Xiao Muheng into the mud, she would never let him get up again by taking advantage of Liu Anyao''s momentum.


    Before attending the banquet, there would be no Liu Anyao where there was her, and she would not attend where Liu Anyao went, so Liu Anyao hid in the dark and encouraged others to take action...


    Lu Xiang was behind Liu Anyao, looking at Liu Anyao''s straight back, a sharp light flashed in Lu Xiang''s eyes.


    Liu Anyao knew that because of Xiao Muheng''s burning of the Guozijian, many people looked at her very delicately, but at this time, she had to show her aura, and she couldn''t let others look down on her.


    As Mrs. Xiao, I am not qualified to enter the palace.


    But apart from her identity as Mrs. Xiao, she is also the first daughter of the prime minister''s mansion, and Concubine Shu can easily let her into the palace with a single post.


    Chu Pan''er glanced at Liu Anyao''s smiling face from the corner of her eyes, a gleam of light quickly flashed across her eyes, and the corners of her lips curved slightly, a half-smile. If there is anyone who hates Lu Xiang the most, it must be Liu Anyao. With her to deal with Lu Xiang, she can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and step on it when necessary.


    Soon, the eunuch''s high-pitched voice sounded at the entrance of the hall.


    "The queen mother is here, the emperor is here, and the queen is here!"


    The bustling hall fell silent in an instant, only the rustling of clothes was heard, and when I looked again, Wu Yangyang, who was full of people in the hall, knelt on the ground, only seeing black heads.


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live, empress dowager, empress dowager, empress dowager, empress dowager, empress dowager!"


    The loud voice resounded throughout the entire Qionghua Palace, it was shocking to listen to. No wonder the princes have sharpened their heads to fight for their position and want to be the emperor. Which man doesn''t like it.


    Behind the emperor and empress, followed by the concubines of the palace.


    Chu Jinyan and other princes also entered the palace with Emperor Chengde.


    Emperor Cheng De was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, and the five-clawed golden dragon on his body was lifelike, as if about to take off into the sky, showing power without anger.


    Beside him, Empress Song of the Song Dynasty wore a purple gold Zhai Phoenix bead crown and a court dress with a crimson gold and silver silk phoenix embroidered pattern. She had a calm and graceful demeanor, with a noble and dignified smile on her lips.


    "Everyone is flat."


    Emperor Cheng De sat on the dragon chair, raised his arms, and smiled.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Everyone thanked them again, and then they stood up, but they dared not sit down directly. They didn''t sit down until the emperor''s order sounded again.


    Everyone had a cautious look on their faces, and they sat at the table tremblingly.


    "Today is the Lunar New Year''s Eve, so you don''t have to hold back." The Empress Dowager suddenly said, her shrewd eyes swept over the present Qianjin Miss one by one, and said with a smile.


    Emperor Chengde''s eyes darkened slightly when he heard what the queen mother said about robbing him.


    Queen Mother What does this mean?


    Slapping him in the face in front of so many people?


    "Father, is your throat broken and you can''t speak?" Chu Jinyan suddenly looked at Emperor Chengde with a serious face and asked.


    Emperor Cheng De was taken aback: "What?"


    Everyone also looked puzzled.


    The queen''s voice is broken?


    What you just said was quite normal.


    His Royal Highness, what does this mean?


    Chu Jinyan frowned, and said with concern in his eyes: "The empress dowager speaks first, she must be feeling sorry for the father''s voice, please take care of the dragon''s body."


    Hearing the words, the Empress Dowager''s face changed suddenly.


    Be the first to speak?


    Chu Jinyan is insinuating that she is the head start, bastard.


    Emperor Cheng De also reacted quickly, and immediately gave his son a vaguely admiring look, then smiled and shook his head, with a hint of impatience on his face: "Your child is filial, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Isn''t it all right? Look at the loud voice.


    Everyone felt the delicate atmosphere in the hall, and everyone was silent.


    The empress dowager clearly did not take the emperor seriously. As a son, it is naturally impossible for the emperor to argue with the empress dowager about the wrongness of the rules, otherwise wouldn''t it be unfilial?


    But His Highness the Eighth Highness was fine, pointing out that the Queen Mother was the first to speak, but he bluntly said that he was thinking of the emperor''s dragon body, but secretly satirized the Queen Mother for breaking the rules, so that the Queen Mother was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Emperor Chengde glanced at the Queen Mother with a smile, and said, "Thank you, Queen Mother, for your concern. My voice is very good."


    stepped on it on purpose again.


    The Empress Dowager choked with anger, and responded with a muffled sound, almost gnashing her silver teeth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： 477: Tired of watching

    Chapter 476 Chapter 477: Tired of watching


    Everyone quietly looked at Chu Jinyan''s back, secretly thinking that His Highness the Eighth Highness is really too tough, and he didn''t even give the Queen Mother any face.


    The emperor was not only not annoyed, but cooperated with his son and slapped the queen mother invisible.


    We all know that the emperor and the queen mother are not biological mothers and sons, and the mother''s kindness and filial piety for many years may not have much sincerity, but whether it is true or false, at least a superficial peace has been maintained.


    Looking at today''s show, I always feel that the two of them are about to tear off the superficial layer of camouflage.


    And many young ladies don''t care about the undercurrent between Emperor Chengde and the Queen Mother, they are only fascinated by Chu Jinyan''s handsome appearance, and their hearts are beating.


    Thick and slender eyebrows fly into the temples obliquely, under the eyelids are a pair of intoxicating eyes like moonlight, the high nose bridge contains the air of Lingyun and distant mountains, clean as jade bamboo, expensive like Lanzhi, inherent in the body The temperament here is noble and noble.


    Although there are many people watching, there are not many who really dare to make Chu Jinyan''s idea.


    After all, not everyone has such a strong heart that can withstand Chu Jinyan''s poisonous tongue and indifference.


    Zheng Wenshuang''s gaze was obsessed. Even though Chu Jinyan was honest with her, she was still deeply involved in it. Seeing that many people blushed and secretly looked at Chu Jinyan, her beautiful eyes even burst into tears. hate.


    A kind of anger that one''s belongings are peeped.


    Soon, singing and dancing came up, and the banquet officially began.


    Lu Xiang held the cup, which contained fruit wine, and drank it in small sips. As soon as she raised her head, she could clearly feel Chu Jinyan''s eyes on her, full of tenderness and tenderness, but his face was full of tenderness. He was so cold that others could not immediately notice the strange look in his eyes.


    Zheng Wenshuang straightened her back and sat in a dignified posture, with what she thought was the most perfect smile on her face.


    His Highness the Eighth Prince always looks at her, he must be looking at himself.


    Lu Xiang felt that Chu Jinyan''s eyes were too direct and easy to be noticed by others, so she gave him a dark stare and signaled him to keep a low profile.


    Chu Jinyan was slightly taken aback, and then a chuckle involuntarily rose from his lips, his eyes shone brightly, as if all the candles in the hall were reflected in them.


    Zheng Wenshuang was stunned when he saw his seductive smile.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Youyang''s singing and dancing in the hall, and suddenly looked sideways at Emperor Chengde and smiled slightly, as if there was no previous barrier.


    "Every time I watch the performances of the dancers in the palace, Aijia is tired of watching them. Today, there are many daughters from the minister''s family. They are all knowledgeable and talented. Aijia thinks it''s better for them to show off their own skills. Talent, let''s all have a fresh look."


    Emperor Chengde glanced at the queen mother, and thought, what kind of monster is this old woman doing?


    "What does the Queen think?"


    Empress Song smiled softly, and said: "As the Queen Mother orders."


    No matter whether the queen mother really thinks singing and dancing is boring and wants to change her talents, or she has some crooked ideas, her proposal cannot be refused.


    When everyone heard Zaihou''s proposal, they were as excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    The most direct purpose of performing talents is marriage. There are three princes who have not married the main concubine.


    Even if they didn''t catch the eyes of the princes, the countless unmarried children of aristocratic families present today are also a great opportunity to form a good relationship.


    And there are many people who are nervous because they are too sudden and unprepared, and they are afraid that they will not show their best side and lose the opportunity.


    Suddenly, someone in the hall got up and said to the queen mother who was sitting at the head: "I want to report to the queen mother, my concubine has a proposal."


    It was Chu Chengli''s side concubine, Liu Anhui, who spoke.


    The queen mother looked at her with great interest, raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Oh? Let''s hear it."


    Liu Anhui smiled slightly, gentle and generous: "The concubine thinks that I can write the talents of all the ladies on a piece of paper, and the last lady who has performed will draw lots, and then randomly call a lady to perform what is written on the sign in her hand. talent."


    After hearing this, Concubine Shu clapped her hands and said with a smile: "Emperor, Your Majesty, the concubine thinks this is a good idea, but I don''t know who will be the first one to perform?"


    "Since it was suggested by this girl, why not let her start it." The Empress Dowager pointed at Liu Anhui and said with a smile.


    Liu Anhui was called out, but she didn''t panic, and said with a blissful body: "The concubine is not talented, and thanks to the empress dowager''s persistence, the concubine will show her shame first."


    In the past, in talent learning, everyone took the initiative to stand up one by one to perform what they were good at, or to answer the questions together to see who was the best.


    Today, Liu Anhui''s proposal was quite new, and everyone present couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    However, many people frowned and disagreed, feeling uneasy.


    Originally, this sudden performance caught people off guard, but now they are randomly selected and called at random. If they are not able to do it, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing?


    What a good idea, it''s clearly a sensationalist.


    It''s cheaper for her, Liu Anhui. The queen mother called her to be the first to open, and she didn''t ask a question.


    Liu Anhui insisted on her own identity, and she didn''t want to dance and play the piano in front of a full hall, so she drew a picture.


    While she was painting, the ladies of the palace took pens and ink, and walked up to the ladies one by one, and they wrote down the talents they were good at, and then folded the paper and put it into a box.


    "This idea sounds very interesting, but it''s not a good way to show people''s eyes. No matter how you look at it, it looks like a bad idea." Qiao Jingru muttered softly while grabbing Lu Xiang''s sleeve.


    Lu Qiao nodded in agreement, her palms were sweating because of nervousness, and her expression was about to cry: "What should I do if I don''t have anything particularly good at?"


    Originally, those who wanted to perform would go up by themselves, and those who didn''t want to show off could just sit quietly and watch, but now they are very passive when they do this.


    Lu Xiang frowned: "Don''t worry, wait and see what happens, it may not be our turn."


    Qiao Jingru heard this, she looked at Lu Xiang meaningfully, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly: "Xiangxiang, do you think Liu Anyao and Princess Nine will let you go?"


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Sister-in-law, don¡¯t tell me if you see through.


    But...until the last moment, who will not let anyone go?


    In the palace, Liu Anhui''s wrists were flying around, and the pen was flying around, which was almost dazzling. It was almost a stick of incense when Pang Wanru wrote the pen, and immediately two palace servants stepped forward, each holding her hand. The paintings are displayed in front of everyone.


    This is a picture of flowers blooming and wealth, the whole paper is almost covered with peony flowers, and Qi is strange because each peony flower is different, it seems that the whole peony is almost condensed on a piece of paper Above, there are different looks and different poses.


    There were praises one after another, some flattered because of Yoo Sang, and some sincerely admired him.


    "Come, show the Ai family some closer ones." The Empress Dowager said to the palace servants with joy in her eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： 478: Watching a good show?

    Chapter 477 Chapter 478: Watching a good show?


    The two palace servants immediately walked up to the Empress Dowager holding the painting.


    "Okay, okay, okay, Hui''er is really talented, and the paintings are lifelike. What do you think, the emperor and the queen?" The queen mother showed admiration in her eyes, and stroked the peonies on the painting one by one.


    What else can Emperor Chengde say to Empress Song?


    Of course he nodded in agreement.


    "What the queen mother said is true, come here, and give the four treasures of the study that Chen Guogang paid to Concubine Liu." Emperor Chengde ordered.


    Hu Qian responded respectfully, turned around and took it.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the reward." Liu Anhui saluted happily and thanked her.


    "Aijia likes this painting very much. Will Hui''er give it to Aijia?" the queen mother asked with a smile.


    Liu Anyao was flattered and said, "It''s the concubine''s blessing that the Queen Mother likes it."


    Wang Fu, the chief **** next to the queen mother, immediately stepped forward to put the painting away with a wink.


    "Grandma Xia, go and get the set of ruby ??haircuts from Ai''s family and give them to Concubine Liu." The Queen Mother ordered with a smile.


    "Yes, Queen Mother."


    Liu Anhui saluted ecstatically: "Thank you Queen Mother for the reward."


    Then, she randomly picked out a note from the box and unfolded it.


    The word "dance" is simply written on it.


    Liu Anhui''s eyes swept over the daughters, and then fell on Shen Pin: "I heard that Miss Shen dances beautifully, I wonder if I have the honor to meet you?"


    She deliberately wanted Shen Pin to show off, so that Shen Pin would see her overtures and win over the Shen family for Second Highness.


    Liu Anhui came up with a good idea, thinking that Shen Pin would definitely be willing to show off his strengths.


    When Shen Pin heard that he was being named, a look of sullenness flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    Now she doesn''t want to show off at all, okay?


    Qiao Yuanan is not here, who is she dancing for?


    "Your Majesty, women are not talented, they can only dance swords." Shen Pin got up and saluted.


    She was wearing a light green plum-blossom double-breasted jacket, and a white moon skirt with soft silk and dark flowers underneath. Her black hair was scattered like a waterfall, and a golden step was inserted obliquely. Almond eyes and willow eyebrows, a small and straight nose, and a small cherry mouth like a delicate blooming rose, red and lustrous.


    As soon as the words fell, Liu Anhui''s face flashed with astonishment.


    Shen Pin wants to dance sword?


    Although they are all dancers, who would dance a sword if a daughter of a good family is not elegant at all, maybe it will make people laugh.


    Is she crazy.


    Liu Anhui sat down speechlessly, feeling dark in her heart.


    Forget it, it''s no one''s fault if she wants to make a fool of herself.


    Emperor Cheng De looked at Shen Pin with great interest, and said with a smile: "I''ve never seen a woman dancing with a sword, come here, take the sword."


    Soon, Hu Qian brought a lightweight sword suitable for women.


    "It''s rare for women to dance with swords." The emperor said with a smile, and then motioned to Huang Fuquan who was at the side to take a light and soft sword.


    Shen Chi looked at his sister who walked into the hall, and frowned slightly.


    Just dance casually, what kind of sword dance? You must know that no one in the palace is allowed to carry sharp weapons except the Imperial Forest Army, and she is really bold to ask for a sword dance in this hall. Fortunately, the emperor is very interested today, if the emperor disdains to watch her dance sword, it is not easy to blame , can she take the blame?


    The drum sounded, and Shen Pin stepped on the drum and danced the sword in his hand.


    Everyone watched with gusto. Compared with ordinary dances, it was indeed a little more fresh, but they just thought it looked good, and it didn''t feel amazing. Compared with Liu Anhui''s ingenious painting skills, it still couldn''t make everyone sigh.


    Most of the civil servants were powerless and couldn''t understand Shen Pin''s sword dance, while the generals secretly thought that the strength of Shen Pin''s sword was too weak. Although it was a dance, it couldn''t lose the sharpness of the sword.


    But the other party is a woman, and it''s not a real martial arts competition, and she is also General Shen''s prostitute, so the generals are naturally more tolerant of her.


    So everyone in the hall watched lively.


    Shen Pin didn''t intend to stand out at all, so he finished the dance in a mediocre way, saluted the queen mother and Emperor Chengde who were sitting at the top, and said, "Your maiden is so ugly."


    Emperor Cheng De smiled and said: "It''s no wonder that she is a general''s tiger girl, I think it''s very good."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    After the performance, Shen Pin took advantage of the opportunity to draw a lottery, which was a poem.


    Her gaze first stopped on Qiao Jingru for a moment, and she saw Qiao Jingru lowered her head, looking as if she wanted to find a crack to get in.


    Oh, future sister-in-law is afraid of being called out, so she might not embarrass Qiao Jingru.


    So he turned his eyes and said with a smile: "Zhen Zhen, come here."


    Song Zhenzhen smiled lightly and gave her a glance, then walked into the hall in a graceful manner...


    Talent competitions are all about piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Many people are drawn because they are not good at it. Naturally, it also includes someone deliberately embarrassing the other party. Lu Qiao was also named, and the performance was painting. But with Liu Anhui in front of her, her painting looks ordinary.


    But Lu Qiao doesn''t care. Although her painting skills are average, she is not shameless. As long as she doesn''t make mistakes, she will thank the Buddha.


    Except for the exquisite performances of a few young ladies, they were actually mediocre. In the end, everyone was a little numb after watching it, and couldn''t lift their spirits.


    At this moment, a delicate voice suddenly broke the clamor in the hall.


    "I have long heard that Miss Lu San is proficient in piano skills. Today, I wonder if I have the honor to listen to Miss Lu San''s strokes. The song signed is Gaoshan Liushui."


    It was Chu Pan''er who spoke. At this moment, she was standing in front of the box, looking at Lu Xiang with a sweet smile, and a slight dimple appeared on her fair cheeks because of her smile. At first glance, she looked innocent and cute, but in fact her eyes Deep down with malice.


    Hearing the title of the track, everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    It''s not about guessing whether Lu Xiang can play the piano, but the piece he played in shock is Mountains and Flowing Waters.


    This is an ancient song, extremely difficult to play. The most memorable one everyone present has heard is Empress Yao. It was also at the palace banquet that year, and the song of "Mountain and Flowing Water" shocked the audience. Even now, I still feel the lingering sound when I recall it.


    Why is there such a question in this box?


    Many people looked at Lu Xiang with a mentality of looking forward to the show. No matter how the repertoire got into the box, they didn''t believe that a little yellow-haired girl in Lu Xiang had as high an achievement in piano art as Queen Yao.


    Gaoshan Liushui is a long-lost piece of music. When she was young, Empress Yao got the remnant score after several turnovers. After painstaking efforts and dedicated study, Gaoshan Liushui became famous all over the world. It became popular all over the world. One ten-thousandth of Queen Yao.


    At this time, Concubine Shu''s sarcasm sounded: "Empress Yao''s piano skills were considered unrivaled back then, and no one has been able to imitate her in the past few decades. Miss Lu San is not very old, so if she can''t play it, don''t try her best. Otherwise, playing nondescriptly at that time, wouldn''t it be ridiculous, and it would even insult the name of Empress Yao."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： 480: amazing

    Chapter 478 480: Amazing


    Concubine Shu''s words sounded like she was trying to persuade Lu Xiang not to overestimate her abilities at first glance, but upon careful listening, it was provocative.


    If she refuses, she will leave an impression of incompetence in the hearts of others.


    But if she agrees, she will be ridiculed if she plays badly.


    From the beginning to the end, Concubine Shu decided that she could not play high mountains and flowing water.


    Not only Concubine Shu, everyone thinks so, otherwise Chu Paner would not deliberately set up this trick for her.


    Lu Xiang''s heart sank slightly. This way of performing was proposed by Liu Anhui. Obviously, Liu Anyao dug a hole for her. Empress Yao is a cinnabar mole in the emperor''s heart. Taboo to be mentioned.


    The high mountains and flowing water made her famous all over the world, and for so many years, no one dared to play it, except that they couldn''t play the essence of Queen Yao and dared not imitate it, and they were afraid that if they played it badly, they would humiliate Yao Huanghuang and be angry with the emperor.


    Lu Xiang didn''t want to show the limelight, and subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    However, before she could speak, the virtuous concubine reprimanded Chu Pan''er in a displeased tone: "Pan''er, don''t mess around, the mountains and rivers are so difficult to play, not everyone has the talent like Queen Yao."


    Chu Pan''er was not annoyed either, she twisted her eyes at the concubine Xian, pouted her mouth and said, "Mother, I am not messing around, I heard Lu Xiang himself say that he can play high mountains and flowing water when he attended the banquet, and this piece of paper The handwriting on the note is clearly written by her, and this son-in-law is also doing a favor."


    The coquettish voice is delicate and soft.


    No one heard the vicious voice in her heart.


    Empress Yao is extremely important in the heart of the emperor, and no one can desecrate it. As long as Lu Xiang plays high mountains and rivers, he will die today.


    "Your Majesty..." Empress Song''s eyes tightened, and she wanted to speak for Lu Xiang, but she was interrupted by the Queen Mother just as she spoke.


    "Oh...Miss Lu San is so confident?" The queen mother looked at Lu Xiang, smiled lightly and said, "I hope it''s not blindly arrogant."


    Emperor Cheng De looked at Lu Xiang expressionlessly, making it impossible to see his emotions at the moment.


    "I may not have listened to it for a long time, if so, then you play a song."


    Empress Song''s heart sank suddenly.


    Chu Jinyan''s dark eyes looked at Lu Xiang, intending to comfort her so that she would not panic, but unexpectedly, Lu Xiang gave him a reassuring look, and the beautiful eyes full of light were full of confidence, which made Chu Jinyan feel confident. I couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    Lu Xiang is playing high mountains and flowing water?


    Chu Jinyan was puzzled, but seeing persistence in Lu Xiang''s eyes, he hesitated for a moment, and then didn''t speak.


    She never fights an uncertain battle, maybe she can really surprise him.


    After thinking about it, Chu Jinyan relaxed.


    Besides, Chu Pan''er deliberately made things difficult, wouldn''t she be afraid of losing without a fight?


    Big deal screwed him up to fix the aftermath.


    Lu Xiang walked into the hall under the watchful eyes of everyone. Some were looking forward to it, some were nervous, and some were gleeful, looking like they were watching a good show.


    Although her father is now the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, but after all, he came from a small place. What kind of experience can he have? I''m afraid I just accidentally listened to a section of high mountains and flowing water and thought I could play it. In this hall, there are countless daughters of princely families who grew up in the capital. Pop up mountains and rivers.


    Someone had already set up the qin in the hall, Lu Xiang sat down, lightly pulled the strings with his fingertips to test the tone, then took a deep breath, and began to play calmly and gracefully.


    The sound of the piano was long and slow, and for a moment, the whole hall suddenly fell silent, and everyone stared at Lu Xiang with wide eyes in disbelief, full of astonishment.


    "This... is really a high mountain and flowing water. This piano skill is not inferior to Queen Yao back then." Someone started to discuss with the people around in a low voice.


    "Isn''t it? At first, I thought I was back to the moment when I heard Empress Yao playing the piano."


    "This little girl from the Lu family is really not simple!"


    "No, does it sound a little different to you?"


    "..."


    "Hey, it''s really different. Has she changed the score?"


    "It can''t be said that it has changed, it''s just another taste, not only not abrupt but even more amazing."


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible..."


    Chu Pan''er''s sneering expression suddenly changed drastically, and Liu Anyao, who came up with this idea, stared at Lu Xiang in disbelief, her hands under the table clenched into fists, her long nails almost digging into her flesh.


    how is this possible?


    How could Lu Xiang play high mountains and flowing water?


    As the daughter of a minister, she has been taught by famous masters of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since she was a child. Even she can''t play high mountains and rivers. How could Lu Xiang, a country bumpkin, be able to.


    Although she had never heard of the high mountains and flowing waters played by Empress Yao, she knew that Lu Xiang played well from the emperor''s nostalgic expression.


    **** it.


    I wanted her to annoy the emperor, but unexpectedly gave her a chance to show off.


    However, who would have thought that the Lu Xiang in front of her was reborn, and she, who possessed the memories of her previous life, would naturally not be troubled by Liu Anyao''s hand.


    In her previous life, in order for Xiao Muheng to be valued by Chu Jinyan, who has become the prince, she has studied Queen Yao very carefully, and she has painstakingly studied the remnant of Gaoshan Liushui, fearing that a complete reproduction of Queen Yao''s piano skills will make people feel dull Tasteless, it made the emperor and Chu Jinyan feel bad, so after all kinds of attempts, there is now a slightly changed mountain and flow.


    Reborn for the first time, she is the only one who has changed. The emperor is still the same emperor. If the emperor was satisfied at the beginning, naturally it can be done today.


    Chu Jinyan has never heard the high mountains and rivers played by his biological mother, but he is immersed in the sound of Lu Xiang''s piano, his cold eyes are full of surprise, he stares at the beautiful figure in the center of the hall, his heart is full of tenderness.


    Lu Xiang is like a treasure. Whenever I feel that this is the most amazing side of her, I can find other surprises when I dig deeper.


    Chu Chengli rubbed the wine glass in his hand, his dark eyes looked at Lu Xiang for a moment, and a strong possessive desire surged in his heart.


    Shen Jingshu next to him seemed to feel something and turned her head to look, the weeds of jealousy continued to grow.


    After the end of the song, the hall was suddenly quiet for a long time, and everyone was still immersed in the melodious sound of the piano. It was not until Lu Xiang got up, and the clear and pleasant voice sounded, that everyone came back to their senses.


    "The courtiers show their ugliness, but forget the queen mother, the emperor, the queen forgives the sin."


    Emperor Cheng De came back to his senses after a while, looked at Lu Xiang with satisfaction in his eyes, and clapped his hands: "Okay, I haven''t heard such a beautiful tune for a long time."


    It is nostalgia, and it also relieves his lovesickness.


    Yin''er''s high mountains and flowing waters have always been in his memory, and now he heard it again, even if it was not played by the same person, it made his wish come true.


    Emperor Chengde applauded, and bursts of applause erupted in the hall.


    "The emperor praised it, and my daughters admired Empress Yao''s piano skills. At that time, a piece of high mountains and rivers was famous all over the world, which made my daughters yearn for it. It''s just that my daughter is stupid and only learned a few superficial things. I am grateful to the emperor for not giving up. My daughter is grateful. " Lu Xiang saluted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： a shame

    Emperor Chengde smiled and said: "It''s not just superficial, it''s almost the same. There are only remnants of scores in the mountains and rivers. Yin''er was also a tune that was studied based on ancient books. You can also slightly change the original score, and it sounds different. , is a clever girl."


    Empress Song secretly heaved a sigh of relief, surprised and at the same time full of joy for Lu Xiang.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Jinyan, this girl would be her daughter.


    It''s annoying, there is a kind of juicy Chinese cabbage that I finally found, and I feel aggrieved by pigs.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine remembers that there is a lyre in the congratulatory gift of the New Year''s Eve. You might as well give it to Miss Lu San." Empress Song suddenly looked at Emperor Chengde and said with a smile.


    Emperor Cheng De nodded without hesitation, and said to Hu Qian, "Go get the lyre and give it to Miss Lu."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Hu Qian led the order to exit the hall.


    In fact, Emperor Chengde had a Jiaoweiqin in his hands.


    Chu Jinyan pondered when he would get Jiao Weiqin and give it to Lu Xiang.


    Since it is his mother''s relic, mother would definitely like to see him give the piano to his daughter-in-law.


    But even if it wasn''t for Jiao Weiqin, Lu Xiang was still in the limelight at the moment.


    This is not only a reward, but also the emperor''s affirmation of Lu Xiang''s song. Many people looked at Lu Xiang with different eyes, less disdain and contempt before, and more exploration, as if they were evaluating Lu Xiang. the value of.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness."


    Lu Xiang knelt down to thank her, her demeanor was calm and unhurried, neither happy nor irritable, and her generous and decent appearance immediately won the favor of many people. She thought she was only from a small place, but now it seems that she is no worse than a daughter of a family in the capital. In the eyes of the Empress Empress, she liked it quite a lot, so many wives began to think of Lu Xiang in their hearts.


    And the happiest person is none other than Lu Youping, looking at Lu Xiang with bright eyes, her good daughter really gives him a face.


    A moment ago, he felt that his heart was about to stop beating.


    After the performance, Lu Xiang stepped forward to draw lots. Looking at the talents on the lottery, her crimson lips raised a light smile, like poppies blooming in the sky, alluring.


    "I have heard for a long time that Mrs. Xiao is good at singing and dancing. Let me see it today." Lu Xiang looked at Liu Anyao and said, "Mrs. Xiao, please."


    Liu Anyao slightly hooked her lips, and stood up calmly.


    "The folk women are not talented, present a Lingbo dance."


    Liu Anyao said, she was very annoyed, because Xiao Muheng was dismissed from office, she can no longer call herself a minister''s wife, and for her who is married, she can''t call herself a minister''s daughter, it''s like an invisible slap on her cheek Burning pain.


    Her father has attached great importance to her since she was a child, and it is difficult for her to dance. Lingbo dance is quite difficult. She has learned it for many years before she can achieve a small success. It is her best dance. Liu Anyao is full of confidence, she thinks she can''t compare Lu Xiang''s mountains and rivers are poor.


    She is the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s mansion, the daughter of heaven in the capital, even if she falls into the mud now, she will return to the clouds sooner or later.


    Lu Xiang returned to her seat, picked up the wine glass on the table, took a small sip, and looked at Liu Anyao who was dancing to the music, her thin lips raised a nice curve.


    I hope this proud daughter of the prime minister''s family will like her gift.


    The sleeves of Liu Anyao in the center of the hall are fluttering like clouds, the bead rings on her head are shaking rapidly, her waist is as soft as willows, and she gradually bends down on her back, and the blooming violets in the courtyard are carried by her dancing sleeve , excited like flowers and rain flying all over the sky.


    Everyone was watching obsessively, when suddenly, the graceful dancing posture became weird, Liu Anyao suddenly felt that her eyes were blurred, and she couldn''t see anything clearly. It was clearly winter, but there was a sense of dryness in her body, and her thick clothes seemed to be It is also redundant.


    She subconsciously pulled the collar away. At first, others didn''t pay attention to it. They just pulled down the collar from time to time to reveal the jacket inside. Everyone came back to their senses and stared in astonishment at the suddenly weird Liu Anyao in the center of the hall.


    At this moment, Liu Anyao couldn''t dance anymore, she pulled her clothes with both hands, she suddenly untied the outer jacket and threw it on the ground, her eyes were blurred, her cheeks were flushed, she seemed to be still restless, and Continue to untie the belt, so unrestrained, it made Emperor Cheng De''s expression change, and the expressions of the rest of the people were also unattractive.


    "Come here, take this girl down."


    Emperor Cheng De let out a yell, and immediately eunuchs rushed forward, trying to hold Liu Anyao down.


    It''s outrageous that a striptease was performed in public.


    Liu Xiang was shocked by the accident in front of him, and he came back to his senses after hearing Emperor Chengde''s angry shout, and his face was trembling with anger, startled and angry, and many playful eyes around him were cast on him, as if It is said that the daughter of Xiangfu is really well-bred, and such a bold dancing posture is really unprecedented. I am afraid that even the prostitutes in the brothel are not as unrestrained as her.


    "The humble minister deserves to die, I beg the emperor to forgive me."


    Liu Xiang hurried to the meeting room, knelt down in front of the emperor to plead guilty, beside Liu Anyao who was detained by the eunuchs.


    At this moment, the frenzy in her body really made her uncomfortable, her whole body twisted continuously like a water snake, and the open collar revealed her white collarbone, giving her a lively look.


    Whispering and contemptuous ridicule sounded intermittently, causing Liu Xiang, who was kneeling in the hall, to turn blue and red, wishing to slap Liu Anyao to death.


    "My God, this is really a big show." Immediately after being shocked, Concubine Yi said to Concubine Shu politely, the sarcasm and ridicule in her eyes were almost overflowing.


    Concubine Shu''s face turned blue and then pale, her mind was buzzing, she wanted to tear Concubine Xian''s mouth, but also wanted to strangle Liu Anyao to death.


    It''s just embarrassing.


    Empress Song looked at Concubine Yi with a gloomy face: "Concubine Yi, shut up."


    Still think the matter is not big enough, right?


    Even if you want to take pleasure in others'' misfortunes, you can''t wait until the banquet is over? What about the ministers and their families full of palaces, and the concubines in the harem are rebelling, the emperor doesn''t want to lose face.


    Concubine Yi showed a sneer at Empress Song, and immediately closed her mouth obediently, but the mocking eyes almost poked Concubine Shu out of her hole.


    The emperor had a gloomy expression, as if a storm was coming, and Liu Xiang, who was kneeling on the ground, was so frightened that he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    And Liu Anyao subconsciously groaned because of the heat in her body, and instantly filled the hall with a strange and ambiguous smell. She twisted her body and slowly pressed against the eunuch''s body. When she touched the eunuch''s face, a cold pleasure flooded her whole body, causing her to snort comfortably, her half-closed eyes were full of confusion, as soon as she touched the cold that made her feel comfortable, she kept rushing towards the eunuch. close to the body.


    An **** who was entangled by Liu Anyao fell down on his knees with a plop in fright, trembling, how dare he hold Liu Anyao, he just wanted to crawl and roll away, but Liu Anyao hugged him tightly with both hands.


    "Well... so comfortable, don''t go... don''t go..."

 Chapter 480： 482: Rectify the family tradition

    Chapter 480 482: Rectify the family tradition


    In the hall, there are many girls who have not left the court. Now they will see Liu Anyao who behaves violently. She is in a bad mood. All of them are blushing and lowered their heads.


    "Oh my god, Liu Anyao is too shameless."


    "Who says it''s not, I don''t know what kind of demon it is, and even the eunuchs are not spared."


    "It''s been a long time. If I take it off like this, I will directly stage a live **** palace here."


    "Hiss, stop talking, it''s shameful, it''s simply unsightly."


    "How noble and arrogant she used to be, but look at how she looks now, she is no different from the girl in the brothel."


    "Hush, keep your voice down, no matter what, Liu Anyao is also the daughter of the Liu family."


    "Hey, she, Liu Anyao, dared to take it off, so she was afraid that others would say that Liu Xiang himself was not a good teacher, who is to blame?"


    One after another sarcasm spread into Liu Xiang''s ears, causing his chest to suffocate suddenly, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood, raised his hand and slapped Liu Anyao fiercely at Liu Anyao who was still twisting and behaving badly, and roared: "Evil! , wake me up."


    That slap was not light, and Liu Anyao fell to the side, her cheeks immediately swelled like a bun, and five finger marks were clearly visible.


    It''s just that a slap didn''t bring back Liu Anyao''s sobriety, she was just slightly taken aback, and then crawled towards the nearest man who fell, hugging him tightly, so fast that people could hardly react.


    But the man who was suddenly hugged was stunned, and he was in a hurry trying to pull Liu Anyao away who looked like an octopus. Liu Anyao, who could only endure the influence of drugs, suddenly became astonishingly strong, and the man was so frightened that his face was pale and sharp. Shouted: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Liu Anyao was wrapped so tightly that the man was on the verge of crying because of grief and anger.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of laughter around him.


    This person is too ruthless. He was clearly wronged, but every word stuck in Liu Xiang''s heart.


    Why is she so lowly and dare not think of Liu Anyao? Why is she already married, so she almost called Liu Anyao mean and shameless in front of Prime Minister Liu.


    Even if Liu Anyao didn''t do such a shameful thing, she never thought of marrying her, who was already married. After all, not everyone has the thick skin of Xiao Muheng, who can marry someone back after Liu Anyao''s adultery was discovered.


    Thinking of the scandalous things Liu Anyao did, the expressions of everyone suddenly became subtle again.


    Sure enough, there are traces of some people being cheap. Liu Anyao used to be shameless and selfish with men. It doesn''t seem strange to have such a show in the hall today.


    Emperor Chengde winked at Hu Qian, Hu Qian immediately understood, and greeted several eunuchs, dragged Liu Anyao off the man, and tied him tightly with a rope.


    "Liu Aiqing, this is the good daughter you have taught. How can the world be peaceful if you don''t run the family strictly? You should rectify the family tradition." Emperor Chengde''s sharp pupils like sharp swords fell on Liu Xiang''s body, and his voice was uneven. Said not lightly.


    Liu Xiang was almost prostrate on the ground, with his forehead pressed against the smooth marble floor. The cold wind outside the hall was blowing on his body. It was so cold, as if the blood in his whole body was frozen, so he could only tremblingly kowtow and say yes.


    He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. His own daughter did such embarrassing things in public, which made others see enough jokes. Not only Liu Anyao''s daughter''s reputation was ruined, even the Liu family''s reputation was also covered in shame.


    If the prostitute daughter is so ignorant, what about the other concubine daughters in the mansion?


    For a moment, all kinds of eyes fell on Liu Anhui.


    "With such a sister-in-law in front, I don''t know if Concubine Liu is also so bold in private?"


    "Who knows, if they were born to the same father, even if they are not the same, the difference will not be too great."


    "Tsk, so it seems that the unmarried concubine daughter of the Prime Minister''s family can''t just marry back."


    "..."


    Although the voice of discussion is small, it can''t stand the crowd. There are always some ugly words that float into Liu Anhui''s ears, making her face pale with anger and her body trembling. The eyes made her feel ashamed that she wanted to dig a hole into it.


    Her heart was full of resentment towards Liu Anyao.


    Why, it is Liu Anyao who is obviously embarrassing, why do these people say that she is the same as Liu Anyao.


    Chu Chengli''s handsome face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and his whole body exuded a fierce aura.


    These people who arranged Liu Anhui were undoubtedly slapping him in the face. After thinking about it for a while, you will know that Liu Anyao was being tricked, but everyone doesn''t care if you are being tricked, they only saw Liu Anyao''s embarrassing scene.


    Shen Jingshu glanced at Liu Anhui lightly, her eyes could not hide the glee at others'' misfortune, even if Liu Anhui''s reputation was damaged and the reputation of their family was affected, it did not affect her happiness.


    Because Liu Anhui is the daughter of the Liu family, His Highness the Second Highness dotes on her quite a lot, making this woman respectful to him on the surface, but her eyes are full of arrogance.


    After looking at today, this **** is still arrogant.


    "Ah, ma''am, ma''am..." On the seat, a cry of exclamation was drowned out by the noisy crowd, and it was Madam Liu who couldn''t bear the stimulation and suddenly passed out.


    Liu Xiang, who was kneeling in the hall, couldn''t hear it at all, and he was so angry that he had no time to care about other things.


    The palace people saw Mrs. Liu fainted, and immediately helped her away.


    Emperor Chengde looked at the chaotic hall, frowned fiercely, and stared at Liu Xiang with anger in his eyes.


    A good palace banquet was ruined by Liu Anyao.


    "Liu Aiqing, take your daughter and step back. Liu Anyao''s morality is at a disadvantage. Before the Liu family''s family style is reorganized, you don''t have to go to court for the time being." Emperor Chengde said with a sullen face.


    Liu Xiang was shocked when he heard the words, the emperor took this opportunity to cut his power?


    His complexion suddenly became gloomy, the cold light in his eyes could hardly be hidden, the suffocation in his chest almost made him unable to breathe, but he couldn''t refute a word to the emperor''s punishment.


    Even Concubine Shu opened her mouth to ask for mercy, but she remained silent in the end.


    Liu Anyao really went too far this time, if she begged for mercy, she might provoke even greater anger from the emperor, maybe even her reputation would be affected by Liu Anyao.


    It is really something that is not enough to succeed but more to fail. How can it follow the way of others?


    The hall is full of people, who has the guts to plot against Liu Anyao?


    Subconsciously, Concubine Shu''s eyes fell on Lu Xiang.


    Slender lines covered her fair skin, her black hair was like clouds, her eyes were like stars, her elegance was indescribably beautiful, her expression was gentle and serene.


    Besides Lu Xiang, Concubine Shu really can''t think of anyone else who has such a big grudge against Liu Anyao.


    After all, I have seen Lu Xiang''s boldness before.


    But there is no evidence for this. If she opened her mouth, she would bite Lu Xiang and hold on. Song Nanyue might jump up and fight her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： 483: Does it look familiar?

    Chapter 481 Chapter 483: Does it look familiar?


    Liu bowed to Emperor Chengde, then endured the humiliation and led Liu Anyao and the unconscious Mrs. Liu to leave the palace first...


    The palace banquet continued, but everyone didn''t have any intention of continuing to perform. Seeing Emperor Chengde and the others whose faces were extremely ugly, they even became cautious when eating.


    Obviously it should be a happy day when the drums and music are singing and drinking wine, but they don''t even dare to take a breath, and they can''t wait to end the banquet as soon as possible.


    I don''t know if the voices of the people were too strong, but after a while, Emperor Cheng De asked everyone to take care of themselves and left first.


    I''m full of gas, it''s strange if I can eat.


    As soon as Emperor Cheng De left, the Queen Mother also left.


    So Queen Song also left.


    The most distinguished three left the table, and the rest of the concubines also knew that there was no need to stay, so they all got up and left.


    The masters and sons all left, and the ministers didn''t stay any longer when they saw this, and they all bid farewell to each other and left.


    ¡­


    The sky was full of clouds, slowly covering a bright moon.


    Lu Xiang followed the old lady out of the palace, but saw an unexpected guest beside his carriage.


    "Miss San, take a step to speak." Liu Anhui looked at Lu Xiang with regular eyes, and his expressionless face was the calm before the storm.


    Lu Xiang raised her eyebrows slightly and nodded slightly.


    "Xiangxiang..." The old lady looked at Lu Xiang worriedly, her brows knit together.


    Liu Anyao just had an accident, and Liu Anhui was waiting for Lu Xiang to land here. Even though the old lady didn''t know the reason, she vaguely guessed some of it, and was worried that her granddaughter would suffer in Liu Anhui''s hands.


    Lu Xiang smiled slightly at the old lady: "Don''t worry, grandma, she dare not do anything at the gate of the palace."


    Old lady: "We will wait for you in the car."


    "En." Lu Xiang nodded.


    Lu Xiang followed Liu Anhui to an empty corner.


    Liu Anhui looked at Lu Xiang for a moment, the suppressed anger in his eyes almost burned him: "It''s you, right?"


    "I don''t understand what Concubine Liu said." Lu Xiang said calmly.


    Liu Anhui gritted her teeth fiercely: "You don''t have to pretend anymore, Liu Anyao would do such a shameless act, you drugged her."


    "So what if it is? So what if it''s not? Concubine Liu wants to watch a good show, but she doesn''t want to end up becoming a character in this play. I don''t know how it feels right now?"


    Liu Anhui wanted to drug her, even if Liu Anhui wasn''t a co-conspirator, he must be clear about it, otherwise he wouldn''t have come to question her.


    Liu Anhui was slightly stunned, and looked sideways. Under the palace lantern, Lu Xiang''s side face was glowing, as if covered with a layer of veil, and there was a strange arc in the corner of her slightly raised mouth, looking at herself, as if A smile is not a smile.


    "It really is you."


    "Heh, it''s just using the way of the person to treat the person. Concubine Liu dares to say that Liu Anyao never thought of drugging me?"


    Liu Anhui couldn''t help shaking her body, shocked in her heart, staring at Lu Xiang dumbfounded, and pretending to be calm, she said: "You...you are talking nonsense, it is clear that you have vicious intentions to frame my Fifth Sister, she did not prepare this kind of medicine to harm you at all, I You must report to the Emperor, let her thoroughly investigate this matter and give Fifth Sister justice, you, a vicious woman, should be cast aside and deserve death..."


    "Really? It''s not this kind of medicine, so what kind of medicine is it?" Lu Xiang said, and suddenly raised her arm, Liu Anhui clearly saw a small paper bag between her fingertips, and her expression changed drastically.


    "this is¡­"


    "Does it look familiar? It''s hidden on your fifth sister."


    Liu Anhui was shocked.


    how is this possible? When did Lu Xiang get this paper bag containing the medicine powder...


    Liu Anhui couldn''t figure it out, looking at Lu Xiang''s secretive pupils, a chill rose from the bottom of her heart, this Lu Xiang''s thoughts were really more terrifying than she imagined.


    She pretended to be calm and looked at Lu Xiang, and sneered: "Miss Lu is so funny, she just took out something and said it belonged to my fifth sister. This method of spreading blame is so handy, it seems that she has done it a lot. thing."


    "To each other." Lu Xiang was not annoyed, and said with a faint smile: "The final result is that I am safe and sound, Liu Anyao''s reputation is ruined, and you are also implicated. If the side concubine wants to clear Liu Anyao''s innocence, she must do so as soon as possible, after all, I also want to know what Liu Anyao is trying to do with the medicinal powder hidden on her body, I wish you good luck, and leave."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Xiang stopped looking at Liu Anhui''s extremely troubled face, and turned to leave.


    The moment Lu Xiang saw Liu Anyao in the palace, she decided to do this. It was inconvenient for her to do things in the palace, but she could hug her thigh.


    Ah Man is agile, and after getting her order, he quietly went to Sheng Xian, and then told Chu Jinyan about her plan. Imperial Physician Miao was Chu Jinyan''s person, and wanted to get some of this kind of embarrassing Medicine is not difficult.


    Afterwards, Ah Man disguised himself as a little **** and mingled with the busy palace people in the main hall openly, watching her eyes and doing things.


    There are not many opportunities for her and Liu Anyao to attend the banquet at the same time, so Lu Xiang guessed that Liu Anyao would most likely cheat her at the palace banquet, so she asked Ah Man to keep an eye on Liu Anyao all the time, and before the palace banquet started, Liu Anyao handed over the medicine package It was given to the maid who had been bribed in advance, and Ah Man took the medicine away from the maid.


    If Lu Xiang hadn''t taken it out by herself, Liu Anhui wouldn''t have known that the medicine had already been in her hands.


    Liu Anhui stared blankly at Lu Xiang''s leaving back, feeling cold all over.


    Liu Anyao dared to do something at the palace banquet because she had the capital of arrogance. As long as her father didn''t give up on her, she would be the noble daughter of the prime minister''s mansion, loved by the concubine Shu, protected by the queen mother, and the heavens such as Chu Pan''er and Zheng Wenshuang. With the help of the charming girl, she dared to plot against Lu Xiang at the palace banquet, and she was sure enough to get out of the way.


    But what about Lu Xiang?


    Even though she is loved by the empress, it can''t be the reason for her to dare to do something. She is not related to the empress. If the matter is revealed, the empress may not protect her.


    But she didn''t care, and she wasn''t even afraid that something would happen. This kind of reckless madness made Liu Anhui''s heart tremble.


    No wonder Liu Anyao frequently suffers in her hands...


    Lu Xiang went to talk to the old lady first, and the old lady immediately asked, "Did she make things difficult for you?"


    "No." Lu Xiang said softly.


    The old lady nodded slightly, and Lu Xiang got into another carriage. Qiao Jingru and Lu Qiao had been waiting anxiously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： 484: Fortunately, the first strike is the strong one

    Chapter 482 Chapter 484: Fortunately, the first strike is the first


    "What did Liu Anhui ask you for?" Qiao Jingru asked, after a pause, she hesitated a little and said, "...Did she come here to ask questions about Liu Anyao?"


    Lu Qiao widened her black eyes when she heard the words, and looked at the two of them for a moment.


    Sister-in-law¡¯s words are a bit too informative...


    Lu Xiang laughed lightly, and then she told the story of the banquet, and then she took out the paper bag containing the medicine powder: "... I just want to ask my sister-in-law for a favor, and ask the doctor in the hospital tomorrow, what is it?" What medicine?"


    Qiao Jingru took the medicine bag in a daze, swallowed her saliva, and nodded: "Fortunately, you acted first, otherwise you really don''t know how you died."


    "Perhaps there is also the handwriting of the Ninth Princess. First use such a difficult song as high mountains and flowing water to embarrass the third sister and even anger the emperor, and then drug the third sister. It is extremely vicious." Lu Qiao clenched her fists and said angrily.


    "So Concubine Liu came to threaten you because of Liu Anyao just now?" Qiao Jingru said.


    Lu Xiang nodded: "But it''s useless."


    Liu Anhui has status, and she has Concubine Shu to rely on.


    She is not bad either.


    Chu Jinyan alone can be worth thousands of troops.


    "Liu Anyao''s reputation has been ruined and the Liu family has been humiliated. She must have become an outcast of the Liu family, and it will be difficult to turn around." Qiao Jingru said.


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips, and the corners of her lips turned cold: "What I want is that she will never turn around again." There is also Xiao Muheng.


    She likes things like beating a dog in the water.


    Liu Mansion.


    The pitch-black night was pressed down like a large curtain, the cold wind howled, the shadows of the dancing branches were projected on the carved windows, creepy like ghosts, and the air was breathless and oppressive.


    Madam Liu woke up on the way back, but she didn''t ride in the same carriage as Liu Anyao. As soon as she entered the mansion, she heard that Liu Xiang had taken her daughter to the main courtyard, so she broke away from her servants and ran back.


    As soon as I entered the room, what I saw was my daughter was **** and thrown on the ground, twisting her body non-stop because of the drug, her face was red, her eyes were blurred, her small red mouth was slightly opened, almost bleeding. He groaned, his clothes were messy, and the red apron inside was faintly visible, and now he looked distraught and infatuated.


    Mrs. Liu suddenly felt distressed.


    With a cry of pain, she threw herself on Liu Anyao''s body.


    Unable to find a refreshing feeling that could cool her down, Liu Anyao frowned uncomfortably, her body twisted even more violently, her mouth kept yelling for heat, Liu Xiang''s face was gloomy, and she immediately ordered the maid to bring a basin of cold water.


    "Master Xiang, here comes the water." The old woman asked in a daze as she stood tremblingly aside holding a copper basin.


    "Splash it on."


    "Ah?" The woman was taken aback, looked at Mrs. Liu hesitantly, and said, "Master Xiang, if this basin of cold water goes down, Miss Fifth will definitely catch a cold."


    Liu Xiang glared at the mother-in-law angrily, and shouted impatiently: "What time is it, you can splash it if you want."


    It is better to be sick than to be tortured by this medicine, not to mention how decent it is like this?


    "How can Tianyaoer bear such a cold weather, Mr. Xiang, please call a doctor quickly." Mrs. Liu hugged her daughter and looked up at Liu Xiangdao.


    Liu Xiang''s eyes were filled with coldness, he ignored Mrs. Liu''s plea, and shouted impatiently: "What are you doing in a daze, splash!"


    Please doctor?


    The doctor is not qualified, should he hire an imperial doctor?


    The anger in Liu Xiang''s chest almost burned his whole body. At this moment, he wished he had never given birth to this shameless daughter.


    The mother-in-law was stunned by Liu Xiang''s stare, and quickly poured the water in the basin on Liu Anyao.


    Although she is afraid of Madam, she is even more afraid of Master Xiang.


    The prime minister said so, she definitely listened to the prime minister.


    Liu Anyao shivered instantly, her whole body was shivering from the cold, but the effect was remarkable. After a short while, the confusion in her eyes gradually recovered, and she sneezed forcefully. She moved her body and found that she was bound to death Damn, looking up at Mrs. Liu, he didn''t remember what he had done for a while, only knew that he was tied up, and suddenly said dissatisfied: "Mother, what are you doing with me tied up?"


    Ms. Liu looked at her daughter with a miserable expression: "My son."


    Liu Anyao was stunned for a moment: "What''s the matter? By the way, am I not in the palace? What happened, Ah Choo...you bastard, you still haven''t given me clean clothes to change into."


    She roared angrily.


    Snapped-


    As soon as Liu Anyao finished speaking, Liu Xiang slapped her firmly on the face, and the redness and swelling that had not subsided became more and more obvious.


    "Beast!"


    Liu Anyao was stunned by the beating, Madam Liu exclaimed: "Master, what are you doing?"


    "What? You have the nerve to ask me what I did. Didn''t you see what she did in the palace?"


    Liu Xiangzhi pointed at Liu Anyao and said angrily, his eyes gradually turned red due to anger, causing Mrs. Liu to panic when she saw it, and thinking of what happened at the palace banquet, her legs couldn''t help but feel weak.


    "This is the good daughter you taught. She took off her clothes in front of the court full of civil and military ministers and their families, and shamelessly hugged the **** and made shameful noises. Her behavior was simply unrestrained. Because of her, I was killed by the emperor." Rebuke, just such a simple sentence to rectify the family tradition, so that I don''t have to go to the court, do you know that even if it is only a few days, the situation in the court will change ever-changing, and if it is more serious, it may affect the second prince. Great cause." Every time Liu Xiang said a word, his face became more gloomy, and it seemed that there was a violent storm in it, which made people feel frightened.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Liu Anyao suddenly screamed sharply, her eyes were full of horror, and as Liu Xiang recounted, the memories of the hall were slowly recalled, the more she thought about it, the paler her face became, and she kept shaking her head: "Impossible!" , How could it be me, impossible."


    Mrs. Liu broke down and roared: "Master Xiang, you only know the situation in the court, you and the second prince''s great cause, don''t you care about our daughter? Yao''er is your first daughter, she has been insulted, you don''t care about it?" Is she getting justice?"


    "Yao''er was obviously framed by someone. Hello, Mr. Xiang, how could a good person do such a shameless thing in public? Yao''er was also wronged. I beg Mr. Xiang to investigate clearly and decide. Find the person who framed Yao''er''s innocence."


    "Framed, it was in the palace, who would have the guts to frame her in the palace."


    Liu Xiang probably knew in his heart that there must be something wrong with this matter, but so what? He has lost all face, and there is no room for redemption if he finds out the truth. Now the whole capital is waiting to see his jokes.


    "Father, it''s Lu Xiang. It''s Lu Xiang who drugged my drink. She framed me."


    Liu Xiang was furious, and said in a deep voice, "What about the evidence, what evidence do you have to prove that she framed you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： 485: Give her a ride

    "It''s her, it''s her, Dad, you want to avenge me, and I want her life to be worse than death." Liu Anyao said with a grim expression.


    Where is the need for any evidence, except Lu Xiang, who dares to calculate her like this.


    Just as she wanted to get rid of Lu Xiang, Lu Xiang also hated her to the bone.


    Liu Xiang looked at Liu Anyao''s crazy appearance, his expression was indifferent, and he didn''t want to say more to her.


    Madam Liu looked at Liu Xiang, and her heart skipped a beat for no reason.


    Having been married for many years, she knows too well what kind of person her husband is.


    "Master Xiang..." Madam Liu shouted.


    Liu Xiang glanced at Mrs. Liu, and said with a gloomy look: "Come here, send Miss Fifth back to her yard."


    "Father, then Lu Xiang..." Liu Anyao just opened his mouth when Liu Xiang stared at her coldly.


    Liu Anyao''s heart tightened, and she swallowed back the words.


    She''d better go back first, and she''ll come back to tell Dad when her father''s anger subsides tomorrow.


    Lu Xiang was so bold that he attacked her in the palace, making her lose face in front of everyone, and Liu Anyao would not be able to get rid of her hatred if she didn''t tear Lu Xiang into pieces.


    Liu Anyao resentfully thought about how she would torture Lu Xiang severely after her father took action, and left the main courtyard with the maid.


    "You all stand down."


    Liu Xiang suddenly waved to the maid who was waiting in the room.


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and after glancing at Mrs. Liu, they all lowered their eyes and retreated.


    The room became quiet all of a sudden, Mrs. Liu looked at Liu Xiang who was sitting silently beside her, and her breath was suddenly suffocated, as if a pair of invisible palms were ruthlessly strangling her neck.


    "Psycho... Prime Minister..."


    Liu Xiang glanced at Mrs. Liu indifferently: "Sit."


    Ms. Liu sat down as she said, feeling a little uneasy in her heart.


    "What do you think of Liu Anyao doing such a thing at the banquet?" Xiang Liu looked at Mrs. Liu with a gloomy expression on his face.


    Liu Anyao?


    Ms. Liu was shocked when she heard Liu Xiangxiang''s daughter calling out her first and last name, her heart skipped a beat.


    "Yao''er is the concubine''s daughter of the Prime Minister''s family. We have taught her carefully since we were young, and we have always been knowledgeable and courteous. No one knows what happened today. Haven''t we counted our parents? It is clear that someone deliberately framed her, and Yao''er was killed by someone. You will only do this kind of behavior after taking the medicine, Master Xiang must find out the real culprit behind the scenes, return Yao¡¯er¡¯s innocence, and restore Xiangfu¡¯s innocence, otherwise the Concubine Shu in the palace will also be implicated because of this.¡± Mrs. Liu said more and more In a hurry, even Concubine Shu moved out in the end.


    The Liu family and Concubine Shu are grasshoppers on the same rope. The reputation of the Liu family has been damaged, and Concubine Shu can''t be alone.


    Liu Xiang listened to Mrs. Liu''s words, a trace of restrained anger suddenly appeared on his expressionless face: "Framed? Didn''t she shoot herself in the foot with a rock?"


    Ms. Liu was shocked: "Master Xiang, what do you mean by that?"


    "Regardless of whether she was framed or not, she has committed an irreparable mistake. I had an affair with someone because of you, and I tolerated her once, but tonight she actually undressed in front of the empress dowager and all civil and military officials. How do you want me to protect her?"


    Listening to Liu Xiang''s angry questioning and reprimand, Mrs. Liu''s complexion turned pale.


    "Not only do you feel sorry for your daughter, but I also feel sorry for her." That was the daughter he had placed high hopes on since he was a child, but now he has ruined it: "But don''t forget our son, you can''t ruin your son''s future just because you want to keep your daughter. The century-old foundation of the Liu family."


    Thinking of her son, Mrs. Liu''s heart suddenly clenched.


    After many years of husband and wife, she still couldn''t understand the meaning of the words from her husband.


    But the palms and backs of the hands were full of flesh, and Mrs. Liu felt very heartbroken when she thought that Liu Xiang was going to give up her daughter.


    "Then what does Xiangye mean?"


    Madam Liu looked at Liu Xiang with a sad face, and a trace of resentment could not help but grow in her heart.


    He only has the Liu family''s foundation and his own power and status in his heart and eyes, so how can he really feel sorry for Yao''er.


    In Xiangye''s heart, Yao''er might not be as good as Aunt Qiu''s concubine.


    Mrs. Liu is more aware of Xiangye''s methods, and now he can still sit here and tell her that it is for the sake of his wife, if he fights against him, there will be absolutely no benefit.


    He can give her due respect for Concubine Shu''s sake, but once she breaks face with her, Concubine Shu will not seek justice for herself for the sake of Master Xiang.


    After all, a sister is important, but not as important as a son.


    And as Xiang Ye said, she also has a son.


    Mrs. Liu closed her eyes, and a drop of eyes dripped from the corner of her eye. Suddenly, she opened her eyes, and said eagerly before Liu Xiang opened her mouth: "Send Yao''er to become a monk, and let her be ordained as a nun, and from then on, the ancient Buddha of Qingdeng will accompany her for a lifetime. "


    Her gaze is almost pleading.


    However, Liu Xiang was unmoved.


    His indifferent eyes were full of coldness: "Get ready for the arsenic and give her a ride."


    Ms. Liu''s expression froze when she heard the words, her pupils widened suddenly, and she let out a stern roar: "Master Xiang, do you really want to be so heartless?"


    Liu Xiang got up, his whole body exuded a majestic aura without anger, and the anger he had suppressed all night was almost about to burst out: "If you think I''m heartless, then go with her, what the Liu family needs is to be calm and take care of yourself." The mistress of the overall situation."


    Instead of being weak and incompetent, a woman who only has children in her heart and does not have him as a husband and does not consider the family.


    After finishing speaking, Liu Xiang left in a huff.


    Even though he respects his wife for Concubine Shu''s sake, if she doesn''t know how to praise her, he might as well sit with someone else. He doesn''t believe that Concubine Shu will do it for such an indistinct sister like himself. And turned against him.


    The second prince was able to compete for the position of crown prince, relying on the power and connections of his Liu family.


    But there are so many princes, he doesn''t mind changing one to help him to the top.


    Originally thought that Xiao Muheng was a promising person, thinking that his daughter''s innocence would be ruined anyway, since Xiao Muheng sincerely proposed to marry, he might as well use it as the last one, if Xiao Muheng can gain a firm foothold in the court, it might as well be his great success Assistant Li, with the status of a son-in-law, is more at ease to use. But I never thought that this is also a dou who cannot be supported. It is bad luck for Qiu Wei to fail. He finally put him in the Imperial College, but committed the crime of burning the Imperial College. He was dismissed by the emperor and would never be an official in the court Has made him a laughing stock in the eyes of his colleagues.


    In addition to the scandal caused by Liu Anyao tonight, Xiang Liu wished he hadn''t given birth to this daughter.


    Madam Liu looked at Liu Xiangli''s back, collapsed and fell to the ground, crying loudly.


    Liu Anyao didn''t know that she was useless in the eyes of her own father, so she slept until dawn with hatred for Lu Xiang.


    "Come here, come here."


    Liu Anyao got up, looked at the empty room and shouted in dissatisfaction.


    No one responded outside.


    Liu An cursed in a low voice, lifted the quilt and got out of bed: "Calligraphy and painting, calligraphy and painting?"


    She shouted and walked outside.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw a maid running over in a hurry: "What''s your order, Fifth Miss?"

 Chapter 484： 486: Poison her

    Liu Anyao didn''t hear the slightly perfunctory tone of the maidservant, she stared at her and said, "Are they all dead people? I can''t hear you after shouting so many times. What about calligraphy and painting?"


    "The painting and calligraphy were called away by the lady early in the morning." The maid replied.


    Liu Anyao didn''t doubt that he was there, and said impatiently: "Hurry up and come in and make up for me."


    "yes."


    The maid bowed her head in response, and then followed Liu Anyao into the house.


    just kept rolling his eyes in secret.


    Bah, the majestic daughter of the Prime Minister''s Mansion actually took off her clothes in front of a full hall, her behavior was shameless, and she could still live in the Prime Minister''s Mansion and order them with peace of mind.


    Although the people don''t know Liu Xiang''s decision yet, it doesn''t prevent them from laughing at Liu Anyao in private.


    There was a sneer in the maidservant''s eyes, Liu Anyao happened to see it from the bronze mirror, she was furious, she turned around and raised her hand, and slapped her: "Bitch, what kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    The servant girl panicked, knelt down with a pale face, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Young servant girl deserves to die, Fifth Miss forgive me."


    Liu Anyao looked ferocious, and raised her foot to kick her chest: "What are you, you dare to laugh at me."


    What happened at the palace banquet yesterday was a shame that Liu Anyao would never recall in her life. She desperately wanted to forget it, but even the slaves in the mansion dared to ridicule her, how could Liu Anyao bear it.


    Her heart has gradually become distorted!


    "what¡­"


    The servant girl was kicked and lay on the ground, exclaiming in pain, ignoring the pain in her chest, knelt down again, and begged for mercy.


    At this time, Mrs. Liu''s soft voice sounded from the door: "Yao''er, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing this, Liu Anyao immediately ran over, hugged Mrs. Liu''s arm and gritted her teeth, "Mother, this lowly maid laughed at my daughter."


    Madam Liu patted her daughter''s arm affectionately, and said softly: "It''s just a lowly maidservant, and it''s worth your anger. Someone, come and pull her out to fight and kill her."


    Her daughter, no matter how unbearable she is, will not allow these slaves to bully her.


    Hearing this, Liu Anyao felt a lot more comfortable.


    The servant girl''s face was ashen from fright: "Madam, spare your life, this servant realizes his mistake, I beg Madam to spare your life..."


    The mother-in-law next to Mrs. Liu didn''t care about the maid''s begging for mercy, and pulled her away with a blank expression.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    "Come and see you, how did you sleep last night?" Mrs. Liu asked pretending to be calm, not letting Liu Anyao notice the sadness and strangeness in her eyes.


    Thinking of Liu Xiang''s decision, she stayed up all night and sat withered until dawn, her heart was so painful that it was almost numb.


    At this moment, Mrs. Liu has a thick face of makeup, covering up her haggardness.


    "At first I couldn''t sleep, but later I slept okay." Liu Anyao took Mrs. Liu''s hand and walked towards the house, saying as she walked.


    As long as she thinks that Lu Xiang will fall into her hands soon and let her torture and vent, Liu Anyao''s mood will be a little better.


    Madam Liu nodded with a smile: "Mother brought something you like to eat, and I will have breakfast with you." As she spoke, she said to the maid behind her: "Ms. Waiting washes up."


    "Yes, ma''am." Several maidservants responded.


    Two of them combed Liu Anyao''s hair, and some went to prepare hot water for her to wash.


    Liu Anyao looked at Mrs. Liu''s loving eyes, and the uneasiness and resentment in her heart dissipated a little.


    This time Lu Xiang caused her such a big loss of face and damaged the Liu family''s reputation. Her father will never let her go. She can''t act too hastily, just wait patiently.


    Liu Anyao comforted herself in her heart over and over again, as if only in this way could she suppress the manic rage and resentment that wanted to destroy everything in her body.


    Madam Liu was sitting beside her, looking at Liu Anyao without a moment''s notice, from her eyebrows, to her nose, to her small red lips, she carefully painted them.


    "Mother, why are you looking at me like this?" Liu Anyao looked at Mrs. Liu from the corner of her eyes, chewed her lips and asked, "By the way, what about calligraphy and painting? The maid said you called her away."


    "Well, there are rumors about you outside now, I told her to go to work." Mrs. Liu said.


    In fact, as early as last night, the calligraphy and painting were quietly disposed of by the Prime Minister, and the body was thrown to the mass grave overnight.


    Something happened to the master, and calligraphy and painting, who was his personal maid, could not escape death.


    "Since you got married, mother has never had the chance to take a good look at you." Mrs. Liu said again.


    Soon, Liu Anyao dressed up and went to the flower hall with Mrs. Liu.


    Mother Wu has already prepared breakfast with someone.


    "Ma''am, Miss Fifth." She called.


    The two of them sat down, and Mother Wu scooped up a bowl of millet porridge for each of them, and then led the maids and women back out.


    Go far away.


    Madam Liu put a spring roll on the plate in front of Liu Anyao: "Eat it quickly."


    Liu Anyao nodded, lowered her head and started eating.


    "Mother, is father in the mansion?"


    Madam Liu: "I went out early in the morning."


    "Did you go to avenge your daughter?" Liu Anyao asked with dimly lit eyes.


    Ms. Liu''s face froze slightly, and then said: "En."


    When Liu Anyao heard the words, she immediately showed a smug smile: "I knew that father loved me the most, and when Lu Xiang''s true face was exposed, everyone would know that I was framed, and no one would dare to belittle me at that time." .¡±


    She fantasizes about the day when she clears her innocence, and then everyone will feel sympathy for her, which is better than being ridiculed.


    As long as Lu Xiang dies, the dirty water splashed on her will be washed away.


    Liu Anyao held her chopsticks tightly, imagining the arrival of that day...


    Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in her abdomen, which made her complexion change drastically, and she couldn''t help but groan: "Uh..."


    Immediately afterwards, dense pain hit her, causing her to fall to the ground.


    "Mother...you...you..." Liu Anyao looked at Mrs. Liu in shock, her expression twisted, the pain in her stomach made her unable to speak, she could only stare at Mrs. Liu unwillingly and accusingly.


    Ms. Liu burst into tears, and beneath her calm face was trembling and panic.


    There is poison in the porridge!


    Liu Anyao looked at Mrs. Liu in horror.


    She wanted to ask her mother why she poisoned her.


    I am your biological daughter!


    Puff puff¡­


    Blood spat out from Liu Anyao''s mouth uncontrollably. Liu Anyao shrank back in pain, her slender fingers wanted to grab Mrs. Liu''s clothes, but suddenly fell halfway.


    "what¡­"


    Ms. Liu looked at her daughter who had stared wide-eyed and died, and suddenly let out a roar.


    She knelt beside Liu Anyao in a panic, holding her daughter''s head in trembling hands, crying heartbreakingly: "Yaoer, Yaoer..."


    One after another, screams like weeping blood rippling over the Liu Mansion.


    Because of the grief, Mrs. Liu''s eyes darkened and she passed out.


    Mother Wu ran into the hall without hesitation when she heard Mrs. Liu''s cries suddenly stop.


    "Come here, call the doctor, call the doctor quickly..."

 Chapter 485： 487: What did you do?

    Liu Xiang did not leave the mansion, but was in the study, on the table in front of him, sandalwood was burning in the carved incense burner, and cigarette smoke rose.


    He leaned on the back of the chair, closed his eyes, put his broad palms on the armchair, gently rubbing them back and forth, and a faint chill lingered all over his body.


    Suddenly, the voice of the steward sounded at the door.


    "Master Xiang, Fifth Miss died of poisoning."


    Mr. Guan''s voice trembled a little, revealing a sense of grief, but whether he really felt sorry for Liu Anyao''s death in his heart is unknown.


    When Liu Xiang heard the words, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a sharp light shot out of the dark pupils.


    After a while, his deep voice came from the study: "Understood, inform the Xiao family to prepare for the funeral, and bury Fifth Miss as soon as possible."


    The manager felt inexplicably cold, and bowed his head.


    Master Xiang...too calm.


    As if death is not his daughter, but just an insignificant person.


    Wanting to return to his thoughts, the manager didn''t dare to delay, so he hurried to Xiao''s mansion to help arrange the affairs of Miss Fifth...


    Liu Anyao lost all face and could not bear the humiliation, so she took poison and committed suicide. The news spread throughout the capital in just half a day.


    In Aunt Qiu''s room, Liu Anyu suppressed her excitement and reprimanded the servants in the room.


    "Auntie, Liu Anyao really couldn''t stand the stimulation and committed suicide by taking poison? Why do I feel that she doesn''t seem like a person who knows her own mind?"


    Regardless of whether she committed suicide or not, Liu Anyao is dead, and she is her father''s most beloved daughter. From now on, she will be the most honorable lady in the Xiangfu, even if she is a concubine.


    Aunt Qiu glanced at her daughter, pulled her to sit down beside her, and told her: "Since it''s said so to the outside world, you can just think so, don''t worry about it so much."


    When Liu Anyu heard it, she immediately understood that there was an inside story, and her heart of gossip was ignited. She took Aunt Qiu''s arm and said coquettishly, "If Auntie knows something, just tell me. I promise to keep the secret and never tell it." .¡±


    Sister Liu Anyao has been with Sister Liu Anyao for many years, and they know each other like the back of their hands, but they also know about each other''s temperament. When they returned home last night, they still quarreled in the main courtyard and asked their father to take revenge for her.


    Even if Liu Anyao wanted to die, she would definitely die after taking revenge.


    What is even more puzzling is why she didn''t take the poison directly in the middle of the night, but she died after her mother went to find her in the morning.


    Liu Anyu doesn''t care whether others believe it or not, she doesn''t believe it anyway.


    Aunt Qiu was so entangled by her daughter that she had no choice but to take a look at her, and said, "I only guessed something from the sporadic words of the servants. Last night in the main courtyard, Master Xiang and his wife reprimanded the servants, did they say anything privately?" People know, but Madam prepared breakfast this morning to eat with Fifth Young Lady, halfway through eating Fifth Young Lady was poisoned and died, and it can be speculated that this order was ordered by the Prime Minister without any accidents."


    As Liu Xiang''s favorite concubine, there are many people in the mansion who are willing to work for Aunt Qiu, so even if Mrs. Liu manages her courtyard tightly, Aunt Qiu can still put her own eyeliner.


    When Liu Anyu heard this, her black eyes widened in shock.


    She guessed that Liu Anyao could not commit suicide, but she never imagined that Mrs. Liu personally took the drugged porridge to poison her daughter to death.


    "Mother, she... is she really capable of doing it?"


    Aunt Qiu pursed her lips, her glamorous face was still as captivating as she was in 208, she smiled casually, and said: "Miss Fifth made a gesture in front of the emperor, empress, empress dowager, and civil and military officials at the palace banquet. Xiang Ye Lei Ting was furious about this kind of scandalous thing, if you keep her, the reputation of the Liu family will be greatly damaged, not only that, with such a prodigal daughter in front of you, your reputation will also be affected, who will there be in the future? A noble family dares to marry into the door, so Liu Anyao must die, only when she dies can this matter be calmed down, otherwise it will always be brought up as a laughing stock."


    Madam, it''s useless even if you can''t do it.


    Liu Anyao did not simply lose the use value and was abandoned, but put the Liu family on the fire. A bad Xiangye will lose all the power and status that he has gained for so many years. The Xiangye has tolerated it once and will never let it go The lady is protecting her daughter.


    To blame, only to blame her for not teaching Liu Anyao well.


    If it were her daughter, she would never have committed such a shameless act in public.


    Liu Anyu''s original mood of sighing, when she heard that her reputation would be compromised by Liu Anyao and she would not be able to get a wealthy marriage, she immediately forgot it.


    Liu Anyao''s death has nothing but benefits for her.


    Xiao''s family.


    Xiao Muheng was recuperating in the mansion, when he heard the news that Liu Anyao had been poisoned and died, he was so shocked that he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Dead...dead?"


    Because no one from the Xiao family went to the palace for the banquet, and Liu Anyao went back to Liu''s mansion directly after the accident, the maids around her, calligraphy and paintings were killed, and the rest were sold by Liu Xiangfa, no one came back to report what happened in the palace, So Xiao Muheng only learned of Liu Anyao''s embarrassing things this morning.


    It was Mrs. Xiao who told him these things. She also got up early and ordered people to go out to buy them. They heard these things on the street and came back to tell her.


    Mrs. Xiao was still in Xiao Muheng''s room, so she scolded Liu Anyao all over with resentment. Suddenly, when she heard someone from the Liu family coming, Dang even changed her face and greeted her politely.


    Typical bullying.


    The news I heard was that Liu Anyao was greatly stimulated by the destruction of her innocence, so she committed suicide by taking poison.


    "Mrs. Xiao, Mr. Xiao, please hang up as soon as possible and prepare for Miss Fifth''s funeral." The manager said.


    Mrs. Xiao''s face turned dark when she heard this: "Well... Liu Anyao died at Liu''s house, so the funeral should be held at Liu''s house, right?"


    The manager glanced at Mrs. Xiao indifferently, and said: "Miss Fifth has married Xiao''s housewife, so the funeral will naturally be held in Xiao''s residence."


    Don''t think he doesn''t know what the old woman is thinking.


    When it is useful, it is the lady of the Prime Minister''s mansion. It is so embarrassing that I can''t wait to lose this daughter-in-law.


    Why don¡¯t you be tough when you marry someone?


    Xiao Muheng looked at the manager''s haughty expression, his face froze slightly, and then lightly reprimanded Mrs. Xiao: "Mother, don''t talk about it, and arrange for the house to hang white."


    He gritted his teeth with hatred in his heart.


    If I had known that Liu Anyao was such a mindless idiot, I shouldn''t have taken the risk of being ridiculed by the Prime Minister behind her to marry her in. I thought I had found a backer, but I didn''t expect that I had dug one by myself. pit.


    Now she will be buried in the Xiao family cemetery with the title of Mrs. Xiao. From now on, when people mention Liu Anyao''s shamelessness, they will think of him. Without fame or official position, Liu Anyao left him with countless things ridicule and ridicule.


    Poof!


    Xiao Muheng was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale instantly.


    What evil did he do in his previous life?

 Chapter 486： 488: Im so old

    When Lu Xiang heard the news about Liu Anyao, she raised her eyelids in surprise, looked at Ah Man who was eating an apple in front of her and asked, "Do you know how you got poisoned?"


    click click click...


    Aman heard Lu Xiang''s question, raised his head and said: "Ms. Liu ordered Mrs. Liu to poison Liu Anyao, so she died of poisoning just after drinking a few mouthfuls of porridge."


    The information network of Zhaocai Blockfang is not a show.


    Especially regarding Liu Anyao, she is currently on the cusp of the limelight, and is even more focused on.


    After Ah Man finished speaking, Yun Zhe and Wu Yue looked at Lu Xiang with four pairs of eyes.


    "Miss, Liu Xiang didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his daughter''s life to protect himself and the Liu family. Will he find out about you afterwards?" Yun Zhe asked nervously.


    Lu Xiang gave her a comforting look, and said with a smile: "I can''t find it. The matter happened in the palace. Even if Xiang Liu wanted to find out, he didn''t have the ability to do so. Concubine Shu can''t protect herself at the moment, so she may not be able to investigate this matter for Liu Xiang. After all, even if the matter is found out, Liu Anyao is still notorious, and there is no help at all."


    Liu Xiang chose to give up Liu Anyao, not to protect Liu Anyao''s reputation, but the reputation of the other daughters in the Xiangfu.


    Wuyue patted Yun Zhe''s shoulder, and said heartlessly: "Liu Xiang has Concubine Shu, and our lady has the Eighth Highness, so I am not afraid of him, not to mention that the empress is the master of the harem, and I will not let them bully me like this." Miss."


    Well, that''s how arrogant.


    Yun Zhe looked at Wu Yue dumbfoundedly: "You have a big heart."


    In the imperial study room, Chu Jinyan was sitting in front of the dragon table, reviewing the memorials for Emperor Chengde with a frosty face, while Emperor Chengde was sitting on the footstep by the window, drinking tea and eating, feeling very comfortable.


    Hu Qian was completely blindsided.


    Your Majesty, you are lazily enjoying yourself in the name of training your son, isn¡¯t it too much?


    He was about to be frightened by the coldness that almost soaked into the marrow of His Highness the Eighth Prince''s body, so that his legs were weak, but he still had to hold on to Momo, who was unaffected and calm.


    woo woo woo woo.


    It is too difficult for him to be the chief executive.


    At this time, the little apprentice Hu Liang walked in quietly with a bowed body, and reported: "I report to the emperor, Liu Xiang is begging to see you."


    Emperor Cheng De drank tea abruptly, then put down his teacup and ran towards Chu Jinyan quickly: "Hurry up, come back."


    Liu Xiang, that old fox, if he sees the old eight reviewing the memorial, the whole court will be boiling. Before making his son the crown prince, he has to protect his son quietly.


    As soon as Hu Liang finished speaking, Chu Jinyan got up and walked, went to a chair beside him and sat down.


    "Xuan." Emperor Chengde said majesticly.


    Xiao Liangzi lowered her head, the corner of her mouth twitched uncontrollably: "Yes."


    After finishing speaking, he withdrew.


    Soon, footsteps came.


    "My humble servants see the emperor." Liu Xiang stepped forward, knelt down and saluted.


    Emperor Cheng De looked at Liu Xiang with a grim expression: "Ai Qing is free."


    Liu Xiang stood up, then saluted Chu Jinyan at the side and said, "See Your Highness the Eighth Prince."


    A gleam of light flashed across Chu Jinyan''s eyes that were as black as ink, and he looked at Liu Xiang with aloofness.


    After paying the salute, Xiang Liu turned to Emperor Chengde again, and did not expect Chu Jinyan to respond to him.


    "I heard that Liu Anyao died of poisoning, what''s going on?" Emperor Chengde looked at Liu Xiang with a condensed expression, and asked in a deep voice.


    Liu Xiang replied respectfully: "If you go back to the emperor, the minister''s entry into the palace this time is precisely for the sake of my daughter."


    After a pause, he continued: "Yao''er lost control last night, and she finally came to her senses after returning home. Afterwards, she collapsed, and she kept yelling that she was drugged. Weichen was suspicious and thought about it. She was too emotional at the time, so she didn''t ask any more questions, thinking that she would get to know her better this morning when her mood stabilized, but before Weichen went to find her, the news came that she had committed suicide by taking poison, and Weichen was deeply saddened. "


    "Suicide? Why are there rumors that Liu Xiang abandoned his own daughter?" Chu Jinyan sneered and said.


    Liu Xiang heard the words, his face was calm and there was no sign of anger. Instead, he shook his head and smiled bitterly as if he had heard some big joke: "Your Highness also said that it was a rumor, although Yao''er committed something that made the world laugh. It is a scandal, but after all, it is the flesh and blood of the minister, and the poison of a tiger does not eat its children, Your Majesty, you know the character of the minister, no matter how vicious the minister is, he will never attack his daughter."


    Emperor Cheng De rolled his eyes speechlessly in his heart.


    Who knows you.


    You just pretend to be here with me!


    ¡­


    Liu Xiang didn''t stay for long, and then left. After he left, Emperor Cheng De was so angry that he slapped the table.


    "What does he mean? He still wants to force me to investigate this matter? His daughter blames others for her depravity and calls for injustice? Why doesn''t Liu Anyao go to heaven? According to me, she is wronged. Who knows if she wants to harm her?" If a person fails, he lifts a rock and shoots himself in the foot."


    Chu Jinyan took a meaningful look at Emperor Chengde: "Then you still order him to enter the palace?"


    Emperor Chengde choked: "..."


    He stared at his youngest son with beard blowing, why does the brat speak so annoyingly.


    Do you want him to say that it is because he wants to see the prime minister who has always been aloof by his daughter and become a joke in the whole capital, and then use the incident of Liu Anyao''s poisoning death to stimulate Liu Xiang, it is best to make him vomit blood, so Did you just call people into the palace?


    But in the end, I didn''t seem to get any benefits.


    Aww!


    **** him off.


    Chu Jinyan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ignoring the indirect sudden convulsions of Emperor Chengde, he stretched out his hand and said, ¡°The memorial is almost ready, where¡¯s Qin?¡±


    Emperor Chengde looked at his son with a broken heart: "In your heart, Qin is more important than my health? I am so old, how can I still stand such hard work, can''t you help me review all the memorials?"


    Chu Jinyan''s handsome face was covered with frost, if it wasn''t for his own father in front of him, he really couldn''t help beating someone.


    Finally, under Cheng Dedi''s complaints, he had no choice but to compromise, and resigned to his fate to approve the rest of the memorial.


    It wasn''t until sunset that Chu Jinyan left the palace holding Jiao Weiqin as he wished.


    Getting into the carriage, he said to Sheng Xian, "Go to Lu''s house."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Sheng Xian replied.


    Suddenly, an excited voice came from outside the carriage: "Eighth Brother, Eighth Brother, stop the car."


    Chu Jinyan leaned against the wall of the car and closed his eyes to meditate. Hearing the voice, he opened his eyes.


    The next moment, I saw Chu Qingyun''s handsome smiling face enlarged in front of him: "Eighth brother, what a coincidence, let''s go drink together."


    "Not going."


    "Hey, why?" Chu Qingyun sat down opposite him, and his eyes lit up when he saw the qin in his arms: "This qin...is it Jiaoweiqin?"


    Chu Jinyan raised his proud eyes like alms: "Yes."


    "Give it to me, give it to me, my Jin''er chess, qin, calligraphy and painting are all good, especially good at playing the qin, this Jiaowei qin is just right for her." Chu Qingyun howled excitedly.

 Chapter 487： 489: Will you beat mandarin ducks with sticks?

    Chu Jinyan: "...hehe!"


    A sneer made Chu Qingyun completely confused.


    "Hehe, what do you mean, to give or not to give?"


    Chu Jinyan: "Dream."


    "Don''t, I''m your brother, you are not so stingy."


    "It''s not very close, we were not born of a mother."


    Chu Qingyun choked and rolled his eyes angrily, but he had no words to refute.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said: "That''s not right, although this Jiaoweiqin is a relic of Empress Yao, but you don''t know how to play the piano, so you want it for something? Could it be a gift?"


    As he spoke, he fell into deep thought.


    Then he suddenly raised his head in a few breaths: "I see, you are going to give it to Lu Xiang."


    Chu Jin Yan; "..."


    "Hmph, I guessed it. If the father knows that you gave Jiao Weiqin to someone else, do you think he will beat the mandarin duck?"


    The daughter of the Minister of Industry, her status is not low.


    But that''s matching someone else. Chu Jinyan is the crown prince that his father is looking for, and his crown princess, the future mother of a country, must come from the Zanying family with a noble status.


    Beating mandarin ducks with sticks...


    Chu Jinyan couldn''t help but see the image of Emperor Cheng De angrily refusing to marry Lu Xiang with a big stick in his mind.


    Frightened, Chu Qingyun shivered in a corner.


    "Shut up and get out of the car."


    Although he would not let this happen, Chu Qingyun''s words dug out the deepest worries hidden in his heart.


    Chirp!


    "I was wrong." Let your mouth be cheap.


    Chu Jinyan hugged Jiao Weiqin, his long and narrow black eyes exuded the air-conditioning of the twelfth lunar month, Chu Qingyun risked being frozen, and stubbornly pushed the car along the road: "I''m talking nonsense, the third lady of the Lu family is as beautiful as a flower Shen Yuluoyan is smart and can play the piano well, last night even her father praised her a lot, and with her mother''s love and protection, you will definitely be able to marry her back as a concubine with eight big sedan chairs. "


    Chu Qingyun finished speaking in one breath without pausing.


    After the words fell, Chu Jinyan''s complexion improved slightly.


    "Are you still leaving?"


    Chu Qingyun blinked, and said: "I will go to Lu''s house with you. After delivering the piano, let''s have a drink together. Now that Liu Xiang is making a splash in the capital, let''s listen to his jokes by the way."


    Chu Jinyan glanced at him.


    The last sentence is his real purpose.


    But he didn''t chase anyone away, he knocked on the wall of the car, signaling Sheng Xian to continue walking.


    Today, Chu Jinyan deliberately took a very simple-looking carriage without any identification of Zhang¡¯s identity, but even if it is an ordinary carriage, the carriage is made of high-quality pear blossom wood.


    Soon, the carriage stopped in front of the Lu Mansion. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Chu Jinyan did not get out of the carriage, but handed the piano to Sheng Xian, and then saw Sheng Xian came to the back door and flew away with a whoosh. After entering, he avoids the servants and goes to Qixia courtyard...


    Chu Qingyun opened the car window and looked around boredly.


    Suddenly, his eyes fixed on the gate of Lu Mansion, a tall and straight figure: "Hey, isn''t that Du Yuheng? Why is he here?"


    Hearing Du Yuheng''s name, Chu Jinyan immediately sat up in a lazy posture, his black eyes narrowed, and he saw the jade-like youth through Chu Qingyun''s open window.


    The carriage parked far away, and I couldn''t hear what he was talking to the servants at the door, but from the perspective of Chu Jinyan, I saw Du Yuheng''s slightly red side face, and his pursed lips raised a touch of warmth Laughing, he passed a book in his hand to the next person.


    "Tsk, I bet he definitely didn''t come to look for Lu Chao. Although the two of them are not in the Imperial Academy, Jingzhao Mansion is not far away. If there is anything to do, just go to Lu Chao. Why bother to run away after getting off the office?" Come to Lu Mansion."


    Chu Qingyun rubbed his chin and said.


    "Brother Three Emperors." Chu Jinyan shouted.


    Chu Qingyun turned around and said, "What are you doing?" It was a bit uncomfortable to call him so solemnly all of a sudden.


    "Go and find out what Du Yuheng is doing?"


    Chu Qingyun looked at Chu Jinyan''s face as cold as an iceberg, and suddenly showed a strange smile: "Sure enough, I didn''t come to look for Lu Chao. I understand, I understand, so I''ll go now."


    As he spoke, he lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage.


    Du Yuheng had already left, and Chu Qingyun stopped the servant who was about to go in: "Wait a minute."


    The servant heard the words and subconsciously turned around.


    Looking at the noble man in front of him, a polite smile suddenly appeared on his face: "What''s your order?"


    "What did the young master of the Du family come to do just now?"


    Servant: "...This, my lord, forgive me. It''s a private matter of the family, so it''s inconvenient for this slave to talk about it."


    Chu Qingyun untied the token on his body, and raised it towards the servant: "Do you know what this is?"


    The servants took a closer look, and the three souls who were frightened suddenly disappeared and the seven souls disappeared.


    "The servant deserves to die, please forgive me, Your Highness!" He plopped down on his knees, and kowtowed to Chu Qingyun to plead guilty.


    My lords and officials paid homage to the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, and their eyesight as slaves has gradually developed. As for things like identity tokens, they must be kept in mind.


    You can not recognize people, but you must not recognize the token in the palace.


    As for the young man who can take out the palace token, there is no one except the emperor''s son.


    I just don¡¯t know who this prince is?


    The master has been in contact with which prince, so they don''t know each other when they are slaves.


    Chu Qingyun raised his hand: "Get up."


    The servant got up tremblingly, thinking of Chu Qingyun''s question just now, before he could ask him a second time, he hurriedly said: "My young master dragged Young Master Du to find a few precious music scores, so that I can give it to the third lady. It¡¯s here to deliver the score to the young master.¡±


    "That''s it?" Chu Qingyun looked at the servant suspiciously, with a look of disbelief.


    The servant said in fear: "Even if I have a hundred guts, I wouldn''t dare to lie to His Highness, that''s it."


    Chu Qingyun looked thoughtfully at the direction Du Yuheng left.


    The servant looked up at him cautiously, and said with a flattering smile: "Your Highness is here, why don''t you come in and have a seat?"


    As a motivated slave, you have to win over all the dignitaries for your master at all times.


    Chu Qingyun shook his head: "Say hello to your master for me."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    The servants stared blankly at Chu Qingyun¡¯s leaving back, thinking that the slave doesn¡¯t know who you are, how can you explain to my master...


    Chu Qingyun returned to the carriage and told the story again: "...it''s about the score that Lu Chao entrusted him to find, why don''t I think that''s the case, eighth brother, this Du Yuheng obviously wants to play Lu Xiang''s idea, and then It is the fourth place in Qiu Wei this time, the future of young talents is limitless, you must pay close attention and don''t let others take advantage of the loopholes."

 Chapter 488： 490: Hitting his sisters idea

    "It''s just a waste of effort." Chu Jinyan looked at Chu Qingyun expressionlessly, his face was light and breezy, as if no one could separate him from Lu Xiang, but in fact, a storm was already raging in his heart, and he wanted to rush down Beat up Du Yuheng who coveted Lu Xiang.


    Chu Qingyun was startled: "So calm?"


    Why doesn''t he believe it?


    Chu Jinyan squinted at him: "Otherwise?"


    After saying that, Sheng Xian''s voice sounded outside the carriage: "Your Highness, the piano has been delivered to Miss San."


    Chu Jinyan: "En."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, let Chunmanlou walk up."


    ¡­


    The night is as cool as water, and the whole night sky looks quiet and peaceful.


    Candles were brightly lit in the Qixia Courtyard, and on the round table in the small flower hall, a copper pot was bubbling and boiling. Lu Xiang called Qiao Jingru to cook the hot pot with Lu Qiao, but as soon as it was served, Qiao Jingru was called After he left, he said that it was Qiao''s family who came to look for him. Lu Xiang guessed that someone from the medical center must have come.


    Soon, Qiao Jingru came back.


    But this time, Lu Chao was still behind him.


    "Brother." Lu Qiao called out with a smile on her face.


    The pot was steaming hot, even though there was no charcoal burning in the house, it dispelled the cold air all over the body.


    He took off the fox fur on his body, and then took off the fox fur for Qiao Jingru and hung it aside, then sat down.


    "Xiangxiang, here it is."


    Looking at his suddenly outstretched hand, which contained two books, Lu Xiang couldn''t help but froze for a moment: "What is this?"


    Lu Chao: "The slave in the front yard gave it to me, saying that Du Yuheng sent it to you, but it''s strange, when did I ask him to find the music score and give it to you?"


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Qiao Jingru and Lu Qiao looked at each other, then at Lu Xiang.


    "Xiangxiang, grandma''s rejection was clear enough at the beginning, so Du Yuheng hasn''t given up yet?" Qiao Jingru said in astonishment.


    Lu Qiao nodded in agreement: "He clearly sent the sheet music because he saw what the third sister showed last night, but he was afraid that the reputation of the third sister would be damaged if he bluntly said that what he gave would be suspected of giving and receiving secretly, so Only euphemistically said that the eldest brother asked him to find it."


    It is rare to be so attentive.


    It can be seen from the appearance of the third sister that she doesn''t mean that to the young master of the Du family.


    Hearing this, Lu Chao immediately showed a clear expression: "No wonder."


    He just said that he had never said such a thing to Du Yuheng.


    The two of them do not work in the same yamen, and they have never met before, but since he went to Jingzhao Mansion, Du Yuheng suddenly warmed up to him. It''s good, I didn''t think much about it.


    Catching love is after his sister''s idea.


    "Brother, help me return the sheet music to him tomorrow, and thank him for his kindness on my behalf, but you won''t be rewarded for any merit." Lu Xiang looked at the sheet music in Lu Chao''s hand and said, but didn''t take it.


    "Tomorrow I will take a rest and go on a cruise with your sister-in-law. I don''t have time. Let me let you go on another day." Lu Chao casually put the score aside, and then said:


    "To be honest, Du Yuheng needs to be talented, and he must be gentle and refined...Of course, I am a little worse than your eldest brother, but he is the young master of the Earl''s Mansion, and he is the fourth Jinshi. He will have a bright future in the future. Regardless of family status or official career, they are outstanding, don''t you think about it?"


    Lu Xiang glanced at Lu Chao, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    If you praise others, you can praise others, and you don¡¯t forget to bring yourself in the middle, and there is no one else.


    "Not consider."


    "Eh? Why?"


    Lu Xiang took a meaningful look at Lu Chao and said, "Thinking that you had nothing but a pretty face back then, but my sister-in-law just fell in love with you and insisted on marrying you, have you ever wondered why? ?¡±


    Lu Chao choked hard: "..."


    "It''s all about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. Why do you still bring it up and say, I don''t want to lose face?" Lu Chao pinched his chopsticks and poked the bottom of the bowl twice angrily.


    This girl turned a corner and thought he was nosy.


    "Besides, the daughter-in-law I married based on her beauty is my skill, so why are there so many?"


    After Lu Chao finished speaking, he turned to Qiao Jingru and nodded in self-affirmation: "Qiao Qiao, you say yes."


    Qiao Jingru stroked her forehead silently: "..."


    as long as you are happy.


    Lu Xiang twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly: "..."


    In terms of thick skin, she is willing to give up.


    The tone is extremely proud.


    You are the big brother, you have the final say.


    Looking at her elder brother who was chatting to death, Lu Qiao secretly rolled her eyes, and then asked Qiao Jingru: "Sister-in-law, who was looking for you just now?"


    "Look at me, I forgot the business." Qiao Jingru suddenly came to her senses when she heard Lu Qiao''s words, she looked at Lu Xiang, and said, "It''s Doctor Fang from the medical center, who came here to answer me, from Liu Anyao Doctor Fang and several other doctors in the medical center confirmed the medicine powder on his body, and it was confirmed to be Wushi powder."


    Wushisan, an addictive drug extracted from poppies, will destroy people''s will after a long time, and they will live like walking dead, with a haggard face.


    This kind of thing was strictly prohibited in Wei Dynasty, and once discovered, it would be a capital offense.


    It was popular in the previous dynasty for a while, and when the problem was discovered, this kind of drug addiction almost ruined the foundation of the dynasty. The monarch at that time had no choice but to kill him.


    But even so, it caused the country to be in turmoil, thus creating the founding emperor of the dynasty. After Emperor Gaozu succeeded to the throne, the first thing he promulgated was this law, and it took several years of bloodshed to restore peace.


    Now, Liu Anyao actually has five stone powder in her hand.


    Lu Xiang''s eyes were full of shock.


    Shocked by Liu Anyao''s boldness, annoyed by her viciousness.


    If she succeeds at the palace banquet, it will not only destroy herself, but also push the Lu family into a pit of fire.


    She wanted the lives of everyone in the Lu Mansion.


    I just don''t know who is behind Liu Anyao''s acquisition of the five stone powder. With Liu Anyao''s rich boudoir, how could she get such a thing.


    Lu Qiao looked at Qiao Jingru with a pale face, opened her mouth, but couldn''t utter a word because she was too frightened.


    Obviously also thought of this consequence.


    Lu Chao couldn''t swallow half of the beef, he opened his mouth, spit out the meat, and said nervously to Qiao Jingru: "Hurry up and get someone to destroy the five stones, and don''t be found out that you have been in the Joe''s Medical Center appeared."

 Chapter 489： 491: Talk well

    After hearing Lu Chao''s words, Qiao Jingru subconsciously looked at Lu Xiang.


    Lu Chao: "..."


    My daughter-in-law turned to look at Lu Xiang instead of agreeing with him immediately?


    Why do you feel that your family status is not guaranteed?


    Lu Xiang closed her eyes in thought, her picturesque and delicate face was covered with cold frost.


    After a while, she looked up at Qiao Jingru and said, "Sister-in-law, don''t destroy it yet, I have other uses."


    Lu Chao gasped when he heard the words, and stared at Lu Xiang like a ghost: "What do you want this thing for?"


    Qiao Jingru pursed her lips, and also looked at Lu Xiang puzzled.


    Lu Xiang: "Send it to Xiao Muheng, what Liu Anyao worked so hard to get, naturally she can''t let her waste all her efforts."


    This is really someone passing a pillow when she was dozing off, Liu Anyao gave her such an opportunity, she didn''t make good use of it, she was really sorry for herself.


    Husband and wife are one, there is no reason why Xiao Muheng can still live alone after Liu Anyao dies.


    "If Xiao Muheng becomes addicted to drugs, I''m afraid people will find out about his taking Wushisan. What will happen when they find out about you?" Qiao Jingru frowned uncomfortably.


    Lu Xiang thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "No, even if you want to investigate after the incident, the first thing to investigate is the origin of Wushisan. This thing was obtained by Liu Anyao. As long as she is found, Xiang Liu will absolutely He won''t let it go, unless he wants to die with the Lu family, judging from the current understanding of him, it is impossible for a person who can easily sacrifice his daughter to ignore the overall situation."


    What''s more, Liu Anhui is the only one who knows that Wu Shi San was taken away by her. If she goes to report on herself, not to mention whether it can be believed, first of all, she will not be able to escape the guilt, but anyone with some brains will never do this kind of harm to the enemy One thousand self-defeating eight hundred stupid things come.


    After hearing this, Qiao Jingru breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Lu Xiang is not found, she can''t care about others.


    "Okay, I''ll go get the things back tomorrow morning, if you need my help, just let me know." Qiao Jingru said.


    Lu Xiang smiled and nodded.


    ¡­


    After dinner, the three of Lu Chao left.


    When Lu Xiang returned to the room, she suddenly smelled a faint smell of alcohol floating in the air. Her beautiful eyes narrowed, and she walked towards the back of the screen. As expected, Chu Jinyan''s clothes were slightly open, and she was holding her forehead with one hand. Lie on it.


    The man seemed to be aware of her gaze. He raised his eyes as deep as the sea, and his indifferent and proud expression suddenly turned into a pool of spring water, almost drowning him in it.


    "How did you come?"


    As soon as Lu Xiang''s voice fell, Chu Jinyan''s beautiful eyes showed deep grievances: "You despise me."


    "I don''t have it."


    Chu Jinyan: "The tone of the speech just now is there."


    Lu Xiang was powerless to stroke her forehead, and walked towards Chu Jinyan: "I''m not surprised, didn''t I just ask Sheng Xian to bring the piano over in the evening, and also, can Your Highness stop breaking into my house every night, if someone from the mansion Once people know about it, it won¡¯t turn the world upside down.¡±


    Reviving a new life, even if she doesn''t care about her own reputation, she can''t ignore the reputation of other people in the house.


    Although grandma knew that she and Chu Jinyan were in love and didn''t stop her, if she knew that this guy came to her room in the middle of the night at random, wouldn''t she scare half of her life?


    Chu Jinyan squinted at Lu Xiang, his handsome godlike face was full of accusations: "I''m so shameless?"


    Lu Xiang: "..." What word did she say that made him shameful.


    "you''re drunk?"


    Chu Jinyan snorted arrogantly: "Not drunk."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    I believe you are a ghost.


    Sighing softly, she went to the table and poured a cup of tea, and brought it to Chu Jinyan: "Drink too much and still go home to sleep?"


    Chu Jinyan got up, took it casually, took a sip, and then beckoned to Lu Xiang: "Come here."


    Lu Xiang followed his words and walked towards him: "What''s wrong?"


    As soon as he stood still in front of him, Chu Jinyan suddenly reached out and pulled her to sit on his lap.


    Lu Xiang was startled, subconsciously about to get up, but Chu Jinyan pulled back the arm placed around her waist, tightly imprisoning her in his arms.


    "Chu Jinyan..." Lu Xiang blushed suddenly, and shouted slightly angrily.


    It''s just that this angry and shy tone didn''t have much harm or lethality, but what it got in exchange was greater strength in Chu Jinyan''s hands, wishing to bring Lu Xiangrou into his own flesh and blood.


    "you are mine."


    His chin rested on Lu Xiang''s shoulder, and the warm breath sprayed on Lu Xiang''s skin with a hint of charming drunkenness, causing a burning sensation, which made Lu Xiang tremble uncontrollably.


    "You let go first, talk well."


    "I don''t." Chu Jinyan hummed: "Du Yuheng is not as good-looking as I am, as powerful as I am, and loves you as much as I am. You are not allowed to look at him, talk to him, or like him."


    When Lu Xiang heard the words, a look of dumbfounding suddenly appeared on his dazed face, and at the same time, there was a slight tenderness between his brows. Hearing Chu Jinyan say that he loved her, Lu Xiang''s chest was filled with indescribable touch and happiness.


    At the same time, he finally understood why his inexplicable words and deeds, Du Yuheng just sent the music score, this man almost drowned himself in the vinegar vat.


    "I don''t like Du Yuheng, I only like you." Lu Xiang softened her body, leaned gently on Chu Jinyan''s chest, and whispered softly.


    Chu Jinyan was startled suddenly, and then ecstasy filled his dark eyes: "Xiangxiang, say it again."


    "I don''t like Du Yuheng."


    "No, the latter sentence."


    Lu Xiang turned her head shyly, with a face of resistance.


    Chu Jinyan held her cheeks with both hands, forcing her to look directly at her. From Chu Jinyan''s gloomy and charming eyes, Lu Xiang could clearly see her own reflection. The gentle expression made Lu Xiang clearly Feeling intoxicated without drinking.


    "I want to hear it." Chu Jinyan''s deep voice was seductive.


    Lu Xiang only felt his ears were burning hot, and it was the first time he realized that this man who was as cold and aloof as an iceberg acted so coquettishly and tormented others.


    After a while, she whispered, "I only like you."


    "say it one more time."


    Lu Xiang: "I only like you!"


    Chu Jinyan: "I still want to listen."


    Lu Xiang glared at him lightly: "You are enough."


    Finally, Chu Jinyan stopped resolutely before angering his own wife, with a contented smile on his lips.


    And the person who was favored by Mao asked Lu Xiang to take away the score sent by Du Yuheng before leaving...


    Hmph, other men''s things must never be placed next to his wife.


    Not even a single strand of hair will do.

 Chapter 490： 492: Waiting will be even less appetizing

    The next day.


    Qiao Jingru went to the clinic early and brought back the five stone powder, and handed it to Lu Xiang, not forgetting to remind her cautiously: "Xiang Xiang, be careful in what you do."


    "I know, sister-in-law."


    There is only a small packet of Wushi powder, but only a little is needed to make Xiao Muheng unable to leave.


    Lu Xiang took the things and took Ah Man to the Lucky Casino.


    "Miss San." In the backyard, Zong Li hurried over, saluting respectfully.


    Lu Xiang nodded slightly at him, put the medicine bag on the table, and said straight to the point: "This is Wushi Powder, find a way to get someone to put it into Xiao Muheng''s mouth."


    Zong Li''s face changed greatly when he heard the words, and he looked at Lu Xiang in astonishment: "Miss San, where did you get the five stone powder, does your Highness know?"


    Miss San, are you playing such a big game now?


    This is five stone powder.


    But for any individual things, he will definitely do it without saying a word.


    "He doesn''t know." The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched imperceptibly. Chu Jinyan came to her last night, and she was busy appeasing his jealousy that was about to drown in the vat, so she didn''t expect to mention this matter to him Seeing Zong Li''s frightened appearance, he hurriedly explained the process of how he got the five stone powder: "...you go back and tell His Highness the Eighth Prince that since I dare to do it, I am not afraid of being discovered."


    After listening to Lu Xiang''s explanation, Zongli''s heart suddenly fell back.


    It turned out to be the case.


    Then he doesn''t have any worries.


    "The subordinate understands."


    "Find someone who is smarter, don''t break in, and take him out of Xiao''s mansion safely after the matter is over." Lu Xiang urged.


    Zongli replied: "Yes, Miss."


    ¡­


    In Amber Mansion, Du Yuheng heard a report from his servants that someone was looking for him, so he went to the front yard suspiciously, only to see Sheng Xian in black clothes.


    "Your Excellency looking for me?"


    Du Yuheng frowned slightly, vaguely feeling that the man in front of him looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he saw him.


    Sheng Xian saluted with his fists in his hands: "I have met the seventh son, my Highness welcomes you."


    Your Highness...


    Du Yuheng was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, but quickly realized who he was talking about.


    Eighth Prince!


    This person is the guard next to the Eighth Prince.


    "I don''t know what the Eighth Highness is looking for me for?" Du Yuheng asked.


    The young prince was wearing a silk-colored round-neck brocade robe, with a beautiful blue bird-pattern belt tied around his waist, with a gentle and elegant appearance.


    Sheng Xian''s critical eyes looked Du Yuheng up and down, and secretly rolled his eyes.


    It''s this brat who doesn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, who dares to compete with the master for the third lady.


    Hmph, except for her gentle temperament, which is hard to see, how can she compare to his master.


    "This subordinate is just following His Highness''s order to invite the Seventh Young Master to meet at Chunmanlou, and I don''t know the rest." Sheng Xian said expressionlessly.


    Du Yuheng felt the other party''s indifference, and felt a little uneasy in his heart, wondering when did he offend the Eighth Prince?


    Since Sheng Xian said that, he couldn''t ask any more, not to mention that the Eighth Prince invited him, even if it was a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, he had to go.


    "it is good."


    "The carriage is ready, please, Seventh Young Master." Sheng Xian turned sideways and made a gesture of invitation.


    Du Yuheng swallowed his saliva, bit the bullet and walked towards the gate.


    Even the carriage is ready, it is clear that he cannot refuse.


    It was time for lunch, the Chunman building was overcrowded, and the lobby was extremely lively.


    Sheng Xian took Du Yuheng up to the third floor.


    Standing at the door of a private room, Sheng Xian knocked on the door first, then pushed the door open and entered: "Your Highness, you are here."


    Du Yuheng raised his head and saw the handsome man sitting by the window in the private room at a glance.


    His eyebrows are extremely handsome, and the peaks of his eyebrows are like two sharp swords slanting towards the sky. The light in his eyes changes in an instant, reminiscent of the lake water at sunset in autumn, the plum shadows blooming in the winter snow, the sharpness on the sword and the beauty of jade beads. Lin Lang''s light.


    "See Your Highness Eighth Highness, Your Highness Jin''an." Du Yuheng bowed his hands and saluted.


    "Master Du, please sit down."


    Du Yuheng walked into the private room nervously, and sat down stiffly.


    Chu Jinyan''s aura was too intimidating, the look in his eyes when he looked at him, for some reason gave him a chilling feeling...


    After Du Yuheng sat down, he said tremblingly, "I don''t know what your Highness wants me to do?"


    Chu Jinyan glanced at him indifferently, and said, "No hurry, eat first, and we''ll talk after we finish."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness, I''m not hungry yet."


    The meaning behind the words, you can just say it directly.


    Asking the Eighth Prince to invite him to dinner, Du Yuheng was afraid that his stomach would not be able to bear it.


    "I''m hungry." Chu Jinyan said: "And I''m afraid that if I say it now, you will lose your appetite later."


    Uh¡­


    Du Yuheng was stunned.


    What does His Highness Eighth Highness mean by this?


    Sheng Xian and Yuan Feng exited the private room, and after letting Xiao Er serve the food, they guarded the door.


    "Why do I think His Highness did it on purpose, Du Yuheng probably can''t eat anymore now." Sheng Xian said.


    Yuan Feng glanced at Sheng Xian expressionlessly: "Your Highness didn''t throw people out of the window immediately, it is already a great kindness, think about Zheng Wenwu back then."


    The corner of Sheng Xian''s mouth twitched slightly: "Zheng Wenwu is a scum, he deserves his death."


    If he hadn''t been arrogant and domineering and verbally humiliated Miss San, would His Highness have thrown her down from upstairs?


    Although Du Yuheng deserves a beating, the master is not the kind of tyrannical person, okay?


    Who knows how difficult it was for Chu Jinyan to resist the urge to throw Du Yuheng out of the window...


    Soon, Xiao Er brought the dishes.


    There are not many dishes, but each one is exquisite.


    "Young Master Du, you''re welcome." Chu Jinyan said with a cold face.


    What he knew was that he invited people to dinner, but what he didn''t know thought he was going to poison people to death.


    Du Yuheng subconsciously shook, and picked up the chopsticks. .


    It is obviously a delicious delicacy, but what you eat in your mouth is as hard to swallow as jazz wax.


    Du Yuheng ate to the point of crying.


    Chu Jinyan''s aura was in full swing, and the heavy coercion was quietly pressing on Du Yuheng, but he ate without any psychological burden, and his movements were elegant and dignified, just like a pleasing painting, but the premise is that Du Yuheng has the heart to go appreciate.


    Finally, when Chu Jinyan was full, he put down his chopsticks. Du Yuheng immediately put down his chopsticks as if he was being pardoned. Give it a good time.


    Too tortured.


    Chu Jinyan slowly took out something from his side and handed it to Du Yuheng.


    Du Yuheng didn''t know why, so he took it.


    When he saw the sheet music that he sent to Lu Xiang last night, his face suddenly changed. He raised his head hastily, and looked at Chu Jinyan in astonishment: "Why is this sheet music in the hands of His Highness?"


    Chu Jinyan raised his chin arrogantly, and looked at Du Yuheng with a victorious attitude: "Mr. Du thinks, if Xiangxiang didn''t give it to me, how could I have it."


    Xiangxiang¡­


    When Du Yuheng heard Chu Jinyan call Lu Xiang so affectionately, his handsome face paled slightly: "Your Highness and Miss Lu San..." tff

 Chapter 491： 493: Stop mentioning marriage

    Halfway through the conversation, he couldn''t continue asking.


    From the eyes of His Highness the Eighth Prince, he saw the man''s strong possessive desire.


    "As you think." Chu Jinyan nodded, his eyes were like frost and snow, making Du Yuheng feel like falling into an ice cellar instantly.


    He murmured subconsciously: "How is it possible?"


    "It''s impossible." Chu Jinyan asked with a dark face.


    Du Yuheng choked in shock from his cold gaze: "..."


    It¡¯s impossible anywhere.


    If the eighth prince and the third miss of the Lu family are in love, why no one knows.


    As if seeing Du Yuheng''s inner thoughts, Chu Jinyan said indifferently: "I don''t need to be known by others now, Du Yuheng, don''t do any more useless work. If you didn''t know before, I can forgive you for your innocence, but never From now on, if you dare to go to the Lu residence, you can try to see if your head is firmly on your neck."


    The threat of Chi Guoguo made Du Yuheng''s calf tremble in horror, and he looked at Chu Jinyan tremblingly.


    "No... dare not."


    My mother.


    He is actually robbing the Eighth Prince for a woman!


    woo woo woo...


    Du Yuheng burst into tears in his heart, and the three souls were so frightened that the seven souls disappeared.


    Seeing that he was sensible, Chu Jinyan did not confront him, and showed a satisfied expression: "It''s just as long as you understand, go back."


    Du Yuheng suddenly got up when he heard the words, and the stool made a harsh sound on the ground.


    "The next official will leave."


    After finishing speaking quickly, Du Yuheng rushed out of the door as if fleeing. At that fast speed, it seemed that he was about to confess his life here if he was a little slower.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s too miserable. This terrified little girl looks like a little daughter-in-law being bullied by a bully." Sheng Xian looked at Du Yuheng who fled in panic, and said sympathetically with his arms folded.


    ¡­


    Du Yuheng ran outside the Chunman building in one breath, and the cold wind blew, which made him shiver from the cold, and his pale face looked like he had just been tortured by a bully.


    He shook his head, walked frivolously to find a carriage, and asked someone to take him back to Cheng''anbo Mansion.


    The servants in the mansion were about to salute, when they looked up, they were startled when they saw the pale face of their young master, and it took a while to recover, and asked tremblingly, "Seventh...seventh young master, what happened?" gone?"


    Why did he come back from a trip to the mansion as if he had been raped by someone?


    Du Yuheng waved his hand feebly.


    Wasn''t she abused?


    Abusing the body and the heart.


    He finally fell in love with a girl, but he was crushed to death in the soil before it sprouted, but he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    Ms. Amber Cheng was instructing her servants on all matters concerning the banquet in the mansion in a few days, when she saw her son, she smiled and shouted: "Heng''er is back."


    "Mother." Du Yuheng called out lazily.


    "what happened?"


    Du Yuheng shook his head: "It''s okay, I''m just a little tired."


    Master Ben feels bitter, but Master Ben can''t say it.


    No matter why His Highness the Eighth Prince didn''t declare his sovereignty to the outside world, he couldn''t casually reveal the relationship between him and Lu Xiang, otherwise he would just wait to be ripped off by the Eighth Prince.


    "Is it because there are too many things in the Hanlin Academy? You really are. When you should be lazy, you have to be lazy. If you are exhausted, outsiders won''t love you." Mrs. Cheng Amber looked at her youngest son distressedly, and said: "A little while Let the kitchen stew some supplements for you to nourish your body."


    Du Yuheng nodded perfunctorily: "Mother, I''m going back to the house first."


    "Go." Mrs. Cheng Anbo said, suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and stopped Du Yuheng again: "Heng''er wait a minute."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "In a few days, we will have a banquet at the house. I will also send an invitation to Miss Lu San. What do you think? Just take advantage of this opportunity and ask her in private. If you are interested in you, mother can also Ask the official media to come and propose marriage as soon as possible."


    Although Mrs. Lu said that Lu Xiang''s marriage will be seen by the empress, but if his son and Lu Xiang fell in love at first sight, as long as Lu Xiang agrees, can the empress still beat the mandarin ducks?


    Judging from the empress''s love for Lu Xiang, not only will she not object, but she will wantonly arrange her marriage.


    The son married Lu Xiang, with his back to the queen, and worried that he would not be able to climb up in the future.


    What''s more, her son is not a fool, but a man of real talent and learning. As long as the empress gives a little support, Heng''er will be able to rise to the top.


    Mrs. Cheng Amber had a good idea, and after hearing this, Du Yuheng jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and said excitedly: "Mother, don''t do it, and don''t mention me and me again in the future." Lu Xiang''s marriage is over, let''s let it go."


    Your son wants to live a few more years.


    Although he is unwilling, regretful and heartbroken, he can''t take his own life as a joke with the fate of Cheng''anbo Mansion.


    Ms. Cheng Amber looked at her son''s frightened look, and was stunned: "Why... why?"


    Who has been obsessed with Lu Xiang these days, and who has worked hard to find a precious score for her after hearing Lu Xiang''s piano skills, and who obviously cares about him, why suddenly his attitude changed.


    "Mother, don''t ask so many questions. Anyway, I don''t want to marry Lu Xiang anymore, so don''t mention this matter again, let alone spoil Miss Lu''s reputation by talking nonsense, otherwise our Du family may be in great trouble. "


    Du Yuheng said nervously.


    Mrs. Cheng Amber heard what he said so seriously, her face changed slightly: "Did the empress send you a message?"


    Marrying Lu Xiang will bring disaster to Cheng''anbo Mansion?


    Except for the queen''s threat, Mrs. Amber didn''t think about it.


    So I couldn''t help feeling a little bit of dissatisfaction in my heart, what does the empress mean? Do you look down on the Du family?


    Even though Lu Xiang is the daughter of the minister of the Ministry of Industry, they are not bad in the Amber House, even more noble than the Lu family.


    "It''s not the empress, mother, don''t make wild guesses, just listen to me."


    It is the eighth prince who is more terrifying than the empress.


    If it is the empress, maybe there is still room for turning bad, but Lu Xiang is the imperial concubine recognized by the eighth prince, unless he goes back to the furnace and remakes her, how dare she **** someone from the eighth prince.


    Ms. Amber Cheng saw Du Yuheng clinging to his tongue and slapped him angrily: "You son of a bitch, you can''t even speak clearly, you''re dying of anxiety."


    Du Yuheng beat and scolded: "Mother, my son told you seriously, don''t take it seriously."


    "Understood." Mrs. Cheng Amber gritted her teeth and replied.

 Chapter 492： 494: Death is cheap for him

    Zong Li acted very quickly. Five days later, he quietly picked up the servants who had been placed in Xiao''s residence, and then went to call Lu Xiang back, asking her what she should do next.


    Lu Xiang asked him to wait and see what happened.


    Zongli was puzzled, why didn''t he just spread the news that Xiao Muheng took Wushisan, the emperor would be the first to spare her.


    Lu Xiang smiled without saying a word.


    Death is the easiest thing, what she wants is that Xiao Muheng''s life is better than death.


    Suffering from devastation and torture, recalling the glory of the past every day when he was in despair, and the unwillingness to end up with nothing when he clearly had the power at his fingertips.


    Xiao Mansion.


    Xiao Muheng''s sudden madness frightened everyone in the mansion, and Mrs. Xiao hurriedly ordered someone to invite a doctor.


    It''s just that although the doctor arrived, he couldn''t get close to Xiao Muheng''s body. He threw things like crazy, and his face was painful. There was a heart-piercing roar, and no one dared to step forward for a while.


    Ms. Xiao was so frightened by the scene in front of her that her face turned pale, she clasped the door frame tightly and shouted tremblingly: "Call some more people, and quickly hold down the young master."


    How could this be?


    Why did her good son suddenly go crazy.


    Ms. Xiao was shocked and angry.


    Finally, the manager called the guards in the mansion. They attracted Xiao Muheng''s attention, and one of them knocked him unconscious with a stick while he wasn''t prepared.


    Boom¡ª


    Xiao Muheng slammed straight to the ground.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Xiao hurriedly yelled and ran in, and the servants hurriedly helped him to the bed. In order to prevent Xiao Muheng from waking up and going crazy again, Master Xiao ordered someone to tie him up with a rope.


    "Take his pulse quickly." Master Xiao hurriedly said to the doctor standing at the door.


    The doctor recovered from his astonishment, hurried into the room, sat down, and felt Xiao Muheng''s pulse.


    Master Xiao and Mrs. Xiao looked at the doctor nervously and uneasy.


    It took a long time until the two people who were waiting almost lost their patience, only to see the doctor let go of his hand, but his face was very ugly.


    Seeing this, the two couldn''t help but "click" in their hearts.


    "How''s it going?"


    The doctor looked at Master Xiao and Mrs. Xiao, and asked, "How long has this been the case, Young Master?"


    The two of them were taken aback for a moment, Master Xiao shook his head and said, "I suddenly went crazy today, it looks like it''s very painful."


    The doctor pondered, not surprised by Master Xiao''s words.


    After all, if the Eldest Young Master had developed such symptoms a long time ago, it would be impossible to invite him to check his pulse until today.


    Mrs. Xiao saw that the doctor didn''t speak, and she was very anxious: "You should explain clearly, what happened to my son?"


    "Returning to the old lady, the young master was poisoned by Wushi powder. Because he failed to take Wushi powder in time, the drug addiction broke out and he was in pain and crazy."


    As the doctor said, his brows were tightly frowned, and he secretly thought that after leaving Xiao''s mansion, should he run away quickly to avoid being implicated?


    Master Xiao and Mrs. Xiao were stunned by his words, and their wide eyes were full of disbelief.


    Five stone powder...


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How could my son be poisoned by Wushisan? You quack doctor, get out, get out." Mrs. Xiao was furious, pointing at the doctor and cursing, but her trembling body betrayed her panic.


    Master Xiao came back to his senses under Mrs. Xiao''s roar, and his first reaction was to glance at everyone in the room with sharp eyes and a warning.


    "You are not allowed to say a word about today''s matter, otherwise, as the servants of the Xiao family, none of you can get away with it. The young master just invited a doctor because of the relapse of the old injury. Did you hear that?"


    The news of his son taking Wushi powder must not be spread...


    Damn it, he didn''t even notice when it happened.


    Who wanted to kill his son, the Xiao family.


    Everyone lowered their heads anxiously, feeling terrified.


    No one spares their lives. If the emperor finds out that the young master is taking Wushi powder, these slaves will have to peel their skins even if they don¡¯t die.


    "Xiao Tong, give me a thorough investigation, there must be Wushi San in the mansion." Master Xiao ordered the manager again.


    If you don''t continue to take Wushi Powder, Xiao Muheng will still do crazy things that he can''t control after waking up, and he will be tortured and painful.


    Xiao Tong responded, "Yes, master."


    "Everyone back down, the doctor stays." Master Xiao ordered in a cold voice.


    Everyone left one after another, and the doctor left behind had a look of uneasiness on his face: "I don''t know what else the master wants to order?"


    "You stay in Xiao''s mansion for the time being to treat the young master."


    The doctor was shocked when he heard the words, and said anxiously: "My lord, the villain''s medical skills are not good, so please ask me to be wise."


    is going to die, he was left behind, is there still a life to go out?


    Master Xiao stared at the doctor with dark pupils, and sneered: "Ming people don''t talk dark words, do you think I can let you go before my son gets better?"


    The doctor looked at Master Xiao with ashen face, opened his mouth for a long time but could not utter a word.


    This is no longer a tactful way to keep him, but a blatant restraint of his feet.


    The doctor dared not refute, believing that as long as he dared to sneak away, his life would be gone in the next moment.


    An hour later, Xiao Tong came back in a hurry.


    Master Xiao sat in the house and did not leave. Mrs. Xiao was crying uncontrollably. Master Xiao got upset and drove her away.


    "Master, this servant found this." Xiao Tong walked into the room with a medicine bag, and said with a serious face: "I found it in a servant''s house. He is a kitchen handyman. The servant asked about it. He has had dinner since yesterday. After that, no one saw him again, and the servant suspected that he had run away."


    Master Xiao heard his veins bulge, and first handed the medicine to the doctor: "Is it Wushisan?"


    The doctor took it reluctantly, sniffed it carefully, and then put a little bit on the tip of his tongue to repay: "It''s this, wait for the uncle to wake up and feed him."


    Xiao Tong looked at the doctor''s actions and was dumbfounded: "Dr...doctor, you... you, you, aren''t you afraid of becoming addicted?"


    "It''s just a little bit, it''s not a problem." In the end, if the five stone powder is used properly, it can be regarded as a blind medicinal material, but the risk is too great. It has been strictly prohibited in this dynasty, and doctors will not touch this thing.


    Xiao Tong nodded blankly.


    After saying that, he heard a muffled groan on the bed. The doctor hurriedly poured some of the five stones into the tea, and then fed Xiao Muheng to drink before he went crazy.


    The effect of Wushi Powder was immediate. Xiao Muheng let out a comfortable sigh, his expression slowly regained his composure, and subconsciously moved a bit, realizing that he was **** by Wuhuada, so he looked at Master Xiao in astonishment.


    "Dad?"


    "Son, how are you?"


    "Hurry up, hurry up and untie the young master." The doctor hurriedly said: "After taking the five stone powder, the young master must take the powder."


    When Xiao Tong heard this, he hurried forward and loosened the rope that bound Xiao Muheng.

 Chapter 493： 495: Ill regret it if I dont go

    Master Xiao looked at the doctor puzzledly: "What''s going on?"


    "Young Master, after taking it, his body becomes unbearably hot, so he must walk quickly, or take something cold and cold to reduce his dryness, otherwise he will be suffocated to death." The doctor bowed his head.


    Although Xiao Muheng was unconscious and his behavior was out of control, he also heard the doctor say that he had been hit by Wushisan.


    His body felt like thousands of ants gnawed on him, and he couldn''t even think about it at that time.


    But at this moment, he was sitting blankly on the edge of the bed, clearly feeling the hotness in his body as the doctor said, as if a fire was going to burn him to ashes, his cold face was full of shock and anger, his hands clenched into fists, The blue veins on the back of the hand are protruding, and the roots are distinct.


    **** it.


    Why did he get poisoned by Wushisan?


    "Son, don''t be dazed, get up and go." Seeing that Xiao Muheng''s face was gloomy but he didn''t get up, Master Xiao hurriedly urged.


    Xiao Muheng bit his lip stubbornly, as if he wanted to fight against the heat in his body.


    How could he, the dignified person in charge of the Xiao family, succumb to Wushisan.


    He still has a bright future, and he needs an extremely talented minister to make the Xiao family a top-notch family, which is looked up to by the world!


    However, he couldn''t hold on for a few breaths, and Xiao Muheng blushed subconsciously and started to walk quickly in the room. It didn''t take long for dense sweat to ooze from his forehead...


    This feeling came about five days ago. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was because the ground dragon was too hot, so he was subconsciously dry, and these days he also subconsciously walked quickly and "walked away".


    Every time after dinner.


    Now that I think about it, Wushi San must have been put in his meal.


    After a cup of tea, Xiao Muheng sat down resentfully, his originally handsome face was full of tyranny and evil, making people daunting.


    Suddenly, he raised his head to look at the doctor, his eyes were dark and exuded a thick coercion: "You go back first, remember, you are the doctor of my Xiaoji Medical Center, if you dare to reveal the slightest news about today''s incident, Think about your family... As long as you are loyal to me, my Xiao family will definitely not treat you badly."


    The doctor''s scalp was numb from Xiao Muheng''s menacing gaze, and he replied without hesitation: "Don''t worry, young master, the villain will definitely stick to this matter. If you dare to say a word, you will die if you are struck by lightning."


    Compared to being grounded by Master Xiao and having no freedom in the Xiao Mansion, the threat of the young master is simply nothing.


    "Well, find another way to get Wushisan. Since it can appear in Xiao''s mansion, there must be special channels in the capital to inquire about it." Xiao Muheng said coldly.


    There are not many remaining five stone powders. Whether you want to find out who used the five stone powders to harm him, or he took them himself, you must find the seller as soon as possible.


    The pain and collapse during the onset of drug addiction were completely unbearable for him.


    When the doctor heard this, he had a look of bitterness and hatred.


    If things like Wushi powder can be easily obtained by him, they won''t be called banned drugs.


    He was so hard.


    "The villain does his best." The doctor bit the bullet and cupped his hands.


    Right now, I can only take one step at a time.


    "Xiao Tong, go and get him one thousand taels." Xiao Muheng said.


    Xiao Tong bowed and replied: "Yes."


    The doctor looked at Xiao Muheng in surprise, and only heard him say: "As long as you serve me wholeheartedly, I will not treat you badly."


    The emaciated camel is bigger than a horse. Although the Xiao family was ruthlessly skinned by Emperor Chengde, Xiao Muheng is naturally a good businessman, and he will earn back sooner or later.


    In the past, when I had no contacts, I still managed to save such a large family business. Now that I have the relationship with Liu Xiang, I am not even more comfortable in the capital.


    It doesn''t matter if Liu Anyao is dead, in the eyes of outsiders, he is still Liu Xiang''s son-in-law.


    On the contrary, it would be better if Liu Anyao died. Without her occupying the position of the mistress of the Xiao family, he would be able to marry whoever he wanted after the matter passed.


    Thinking, Xiao Muheng couldn''t help but think of Lu Xiang''s face that was as beautiful as a fairy, and his cold temperament deeply seduced him.


    But now, he wants to find out the guilty culprit who made him addicted to drugs, and then tear him into pieces.


    "Thank you, young master."


    After finishing speaking, the doctor left with Xiao Tong.


    Master Xiao and others left and said nervously: "Son, you let him go just like that. What if he takes the opportunity to run away?"


    Xiao Muheng said with a frosty face: "Father, at this time, appeasement is more useful than house arrest. The rabbit bites when it is anxious. It will be more troublesome to change a doctor at that time."


    Master Xiao said with a sullen face: "What you said makes sense, but it''s better to be careful."


    "En." Xiao Muheng nodded coldly: "Send another order to capture the slave who ran away."


    Master Xiao: "You don''t need to say this, I have already ordered you to use Wushi powder on you. When I catch this slave, I will definitely peel him off to vent my hatred."


    Xiao Muheng remained silent, but the anger in his heart was rolling like waves.


    Two days later, before the only five stone powder was about to be eaten, Xiao Muheng accidentally learned from the doctor that Liu Anyao got this thing, but now that Liu Anyao is dead, Liu Anhui is the only one who knows about it.


    Xiao Muheng''s startled mind went blank, and he couldn''t get back to his senses for a long time.


    The doctor in front of him wiped his cold sweat nervously.


    It''s really crazy, who would have thought that Wushi powder was actually made by my wife, but I don''t know if it is used to harm others or the young master.


    Xiao Muheng''s pupils suddenly dilated, and endless anger and hatred rushed from the bottom of his heart to his forehead, and then spread to his whole body.


    Liu Anyao! !


    This bitch.


    He was trembling with anger, if Liu Anyao hadn''t died, he would have strangled her neck and asked why he wanted to harm him.


    Could it be that just because he was dismissed by the emperor and has no possibility of becoming an official, and can''t give her power and status, is she so frantic?


    Suddenly, Xiao Muheng rushed out the door.


    On the street, there was a lot of voices and excitement.


    In an ordinary teahouse, the winter sun shines faintly through the white cotton window paper, as thin as a layer of glass gauze.


    Hot water was burning on the stove, gurgling and boiling.


    Xiao Muheng sat on the chair with a pale complexion, a snow-like chill lingered all over his body.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Liu Anhui stood at the door with her maid.


    Her skin is as white as frost and snow, with a little bit of pink, and the phoenix skin on her face is slightly squinted. There is an unconscious charm in her dignified beauty, and her color is as proud as a winter plum.


    Xiao Muheng raised his head, looking at Liu Anhui with gloomy eyes, as sharp as a sharp sword, which made Liu Anhui feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    Walking into the room, Liu Anhui looked down at Xiao Muheng: "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Her maid said that the servant next to Xiao Muheng came to send a message, Xiao Muheng asked her to meet, Liu Anhui refused at the time without even thinking about it, but before she asked the maid to answer, she heard that Xiao Muheng said that if she didn''t go, will regret it.

 Chapter 494： 496: Pulling your back before death

    Liu Anhui choked with anger immediately, so she had to go out of the house to attend the appointment.


    She has never had any contact with Xiao Muheng, only the relationship between brother-in-law and sister-in-law exists.


    Now that Liu Anyao is dead, this relationship has become dispensable.


    Xiao Muheng saw the disdain in Liu Anhui''s eyes, and there was a ruthless look in his eyes, he didn''t answer her, but said to the maid behind Liu Anhui: "Go out."


    Liu Anhui''s beautiful eyes glared angrily: "Absurd, if you have something to say, I''ll leave if there''s nothing to do." If her maid wasn''t there, wouldn''t she and Xiao Muheng be alone in the same room? Can the concubine still survive?


    …硪


    Xiao Muheng slammed the table and glared: "Liu Anhui, my patience is limited, don''t try to challenge, either you do it obediently, or... I will drag you to die together."


    Liu Anhui looked at Xiao Muheng in shock, and found that his face was full of madness. He was terrified, and immediately didn''t dare to take Joe, and hurriedly sent him out.


    "Stay at the door and don''t let anyone approach you."


    The maid''s eyes flicked back and forth between Xiao Muheng and his master for a moment, then backed away.


    The door closed, Liu Anhui gritted his teeth and stared at Xiao Muheng: "You better have something important to say."


    Otherwise, she will not be able to spare him.


    Xiao Muheng said: "Liu side concubine, Ming people don''t speak dark words, I want five stone powder, and send it to Xiao''s residence before dark tomorrow at the latest."


    Liu Anhui was startled suddenly, looked at Xiao Muheng in astonishment, his eyes were full of disbelief: "You...what are you talking about?"


    "Play stupid with me? Do I look easy to fool? Since Liu Anyao can get Wushisan, as an insider, you must also know the way. If I don''t see this thing tomorrow, I will tell everyone in the capital. , then we will see if you can survive."


    "You''re crazy." Liu Anhui screamed, with a ferocious look on her pretty face: "What is Wushisan, how could I get it?"


    However, she felt chills in her heart. Why did Xiao Muheng know about Liu Anyao''s five stone powder? I even found out about her.


    Xiao Muheng got up suddenly, walked towards Liu Anhui with fierce eyes, raised his hand under her horrified gaze, and pinched Liu Anhui''s neck: "Liu Anhui, don''t be shameless, you can''t get things that Liu Anyao can get ? As a prince and side concubine, you have more power than her."


    "Cough, cough, cough... let go first!" Liu Anhui felt that she was about to be unable to breathe. Facing the vicious Xiao Muheng, she felt a deep sense of fear in her heart. She never knew that this seemingly gentle man is actually He is cruel and ruthless, and what the world sees is only his disguised appearance.


    "If you say it, I''ll let it go. Anyway, I can''t escape death without Wushi San. It''s not a loss to hold you on my back before I die."


    Liu Anhui nodded painfully.


    Seeing that she is sensible, Xiao Muheng let go of her hand.


    Liu Anhui supported the table, breathing heavily, the pain from her neck reminded her that she almost went to see Hades just now.


    "If you want me to get Wu Shi San, you have to tell me what you want to do."


    Xiao Muheng: "Don''t you know why I want Wushi San?"


    Liu Anhui was taken aback for a moment, and said angrily, "How would I know."


    This man is simply inexplicable.


    Xiao Muheng said angrily: "Liu Anyao asked someone to put Wushi powder in my meal while I wasn''t paying attention, in an attempt to make me addicted to drugs. How dare you say you don''t know?"


    When Liu Anhui heard this, he suddenly showed a strange expression.


    "Who told you that Liu Anyao was going to give you five stone powder?" This thing was clearly used to deal with Lu Xiang.


    "Heh..." Xiao Muheng sneered: "I am addicted to this drug now, do I need someone to tell me?"


    Liu Anhui turned pale with shock when she heard the words: "What did you say?"


    how is this possible.


    How did Xiao Muheng become addicted to Wushisan?


    The five-stone powder on Liu Anyao''s body has clearly been taken away by Lu Xiang!


    By the way, Lu Xiang...


    She must have done it.


    Because Liu Anyao wanted to harm her, she didn''t even let Xiao Muheng off, and Xiao Muheng would come to her to ask for Wushi powder, which must have been revealed by Lu Xiang secretly.


    Thinking of this, Liu Anhui trembled with anger. At the same time, a chill rose from the soles of her feet and traveled through her limbs, as if to freeze her blood. She was deeply afraid of Lu Xiang.


    She expected that even if Xiao Muheng was found out about taking Wushi powder, she would not get angry, because Liu Anyao would be the first to find out the source of Wushi powder.


    Even if I said that this thing was finally taken away by Lu Xiang, it would not be convincing, and when that time really came, the Liu family would not be able to protect themselves, so who would care about Lu Xiang.


    Besides, how did she buy off the servants of the Xiao Mansion?


    Even though Lu Mingzhu used to be Xiao Muheng''s concubine, since Lu Mingzhu''s death, her servants have been dead and sold, and Liu Anyao has eliminated all the servants who were bought by Lu Mingzhu one by one, and it is absolutely impossible to keep them. a scourge.


    Xiao Muheng lost his patience and talked to Liu Anhui again, and warned: "Remember, if I don''t see Wushisan before dark tomorrow, I will go to the Second Prince''s Mansion to have a good chat with you in person."


    After finishing speaking, he disregarded Liu Anhui''s ugly face and angry eyes that wanted to kill someone, and walked away.


    In the room, the charcoal fire in the stove was crackling, and suddenly, Liu Anhui screamed out of composure.


    "what¡­"


    Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of crackling and breaking things.


    The maid looked worriedly at Xiao Muheng''s leaving back, and stood outside the door, hesitating whether to go in.


    I don''t know what the fifth uncle said to the side concubine, but the side concubine is so angry.


    Thinking about it, the door opened. After venting, Liu Anhui regained her nobility and elegance, and walked out slowly.


    "Concubine, what happened?"


    Liu Anhui: "Zhong Xiang, go to contact Mr. Nan, I need Wu Shi San."


    At the beginning, Liu Anyao also got Wushi powder from Mr. Nan by accident, otherwise she would never have thought of using this thing to destroy Lu Xiang.


    Because she needed someone to help, she, a concubine who relied on her mother to keep her prosperity and wealth, became her first choice.


    Zhong Xiang was dumbfounded when she heard Liu Anhui''s words: "Side concubine, it''s too late for us to avoid this kind of poison, so why rush to touch it."


    As Liu Anhui''s most trusted confidant maid, Zhong Xiang knew everything about her master.


    Mr. Nan is not afraid of death and holds such things as Wushi powder, which shows that he is not a good person, and this kind of person should not have a close relationship with him.


    Zhong Xiang doesn''t want her master to get into trouble.


    Liu Anhui''s eyes dimmed for a moment, she didn''t know it, but now things are out of her control.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, hurry up, and you must get it tomorrow evening."


    Zhong Xiang was anxious, but seeing Liu Anhui''s insistence, she could only follow through.

 Chapter 495： 497: Changjo Support

    Beside the teahouse, there is a sycamore tree, and a green horse-drawn carriage is parked there quietly.


    In the carriage, Wuyue looked at the door of the teahouse through the window: "Miss, come out, come out, is that Concubine Liu?"


    Lu Xiang was hugging the stove and closing her eyes to doze off. Hearing Wuyue''s excited voice, she opened her eyes, leaned over and looked out: "Well, it''s her."


    Even though she was wearing a veil, it was not difficult to see that it was Liu Anhui.


    "The girl next to her has a very ugly face. It seems that Xiao Muheng is holding her back. Miss, do you think she will tell the second prince?"


    Lu Xiang: "No."


    "Huh? If Xiao Muheng really threatened her, with Concubine Liu''s temperament, she would definitely not let it go."


    "Tell the second prince, and she will fall out of favor completely."


    "Oh oh oh..."


    "It is confirmed that the two have met, can we go?" Lu Xiang looked at the gossiping Yun Zhe with a chuckle, and said.


    Wuyue''s little face was slightly reddened by the master''s teasing: "Miss, servants also want to know themselves and their enemies in order to win every battle. Liu Anyao is so vicious, she is dead, but Liu Fangfei''s accomplice is really hateful, and they deserve it."


    "Well, what you said makes sense." Lu Xiang smiled, and agreed with her maid in a good-tempered manner: "Aman hasn''t come back yet?"


    Wuyue couldn''t help but rolled her eyes: "The servant just saw her and went to buy roasted sweet potatoes again."


    Wherever she goes and eats, she admires it.


    After saying that, I saw Ah Man lifted the curtain of the car and walked in, holding a steaming sweet potato in his hand.


    "Miss, here is one for you, just out of the oven." Ah Man carefully took one and put it on the handkerchief, handed it to Lu Xiang, and picked up the other half and handed it to Wu Yue.


    Wuyue looked at the few sweet potatoes left in Ah Man''s hand: "..."


    Do I have to thank you for giving me half of it generously?


    "Miss, I saw a group of soldiers passing by on the street, and the fourth young master of the Qiao family was also inside." Ah Man said to Lu Xiang while eating.


    Lu Xiang was taken aback: "Did you see clearly?"


    "Well, I inquired about it. This team of soldiers has just been enlisted to go to Changcheng for support."


    Lu Xiang''s complexion was gloomy, and he said after a long while: "Fourth brother Qiao has always wanted to join the army, but every time he couldn''t run very far, he would be arrested and returned. This time the Western Jin Dynasty invaded, and they have already broken the Qixia pass, and Changcheng is in danger."


    The world is divided into four parts, Eastern Wei, Western Jin, Southern Zhao, Northern Di!


    Beidi is a barren land, especially in winter where there is no grass growing, but the hard life has also made Beidi people fierce and brave. Five years ago, An Guogong raised his troops to defeat Beidi, and they were beaten back. They were severely injured and had to surrender. , these years have been very peaceful.


    The Great Wei and the Western Jin Dynasty had been living in peace, but they suddenly raised troops to invade. When Emperor Chengde got the news, he almost fell off the dragon chair.


    If the Western Jin Dynasty wanted to attack a certain country to strengthen itself, the quickest and easiest way was to attack Nanzhao, but this guy actually went around a long way to attack them first.


    It was later learned that the Western Jin Dynasty destroyed the small kingdom of Wei, Chen Guo, and then went straight to Qixia Pass through Chen Guo, which caught Wei by surprise.


    General Dou, who was guarding Qixia Pass, died in battle. There were only 5,000 generals and 5,000 soldiers in Changcheng. The soldiers rushed over and killed the enemy from behind, narrowly defeating the army of the Western Jin Dynasty, otherwise Changcheng would also be breached.


    But the Western Jin Dynasty came prepared. After the first battle was defeated, they regrouped for a few days and attacked again. The 20,000 troops brought by General Shen fought hard against the 50,000 troops of the Western Jin Dynasty, and several other places could not be moved easily. Otherwise, it would be an opportunity for other countries to take advantage of the fire to loot, so Emperor Chengde ordered the Ministry of War to recruit troops, and Marquis Yongyi brought another 50,000 soldiers and horses to help.


    The main hall of Qiao''s house.


    The atmosphere was solemn, Master Qiao and Mrs. Qiao sat on the main seat with ugly faces, and Mrs. Qiao''s eyes were even redder.


    The fourth child didn''t tell them clearly until before leaving today, and left without even giving them a buffer time.


    The people in Changcheng can''t wait, so the army will set off in just a few days.


    Qiao Jingru and Lu Chao hurried in: "Father, mother, what''s going on, the fourth brother sneaked away again? Then, father, hurry up and send someone to find him back."


    Qiao Jingru said anxiously.


    Qiao Zhiyan looked at Qiao Jingru, shook his head and said, "This time is different. Jing Yi is a soldier registered in the Ministry of War. If he doesn''t go, he will be a deserter. He is guilty of treason."


    "So serious?" Qiao Jingru didn''t know what was going on in the officialdom, and when she heard Qiao Zhiyan''s words, she couldn''t help shaking her body, while Lu Chao hurriedly supported her.


    "Don''t worry, sit down first."


    The second child Qiao Yuan''an said: "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. The fourth brother has blood in his heart. He is defending his family and the country. We are his closest relatives and we should not hold him back."


    As the elder brother of Qiao Jingyi, he is naturally reluctant to put his younger brother in danger, but as a citizen of the Great Wei, the country is in trouble, and as a man, he should not be shy.


    In the past, the world was peaceful, and it was reasonable for his father to be reluctant to go to the frontiers to endure hardships. But now that the enemies are coming to invade their territory of Great Wei, how can they stand by and watch.


    Mrs. Qiao wiped her tears silently, knowing that what her son did was the right thing, but as a mother, she just couldn''t accept it.


    She doesn''t have big minds and ambitions, and she doesn''t want her son to be promoted to an official position and become famous. She just hopes that he can marry a wife and have children in peace.


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and after a while, Master Qiao sighed, looked at Mrs. Qiao and said, "Ma''am, don''t cry, while he is still in the capital for a few days, help him pack up and salute quickly. It¡¯s the cold winter that¡¯s inevitable.¡±


    Wen Ruoxi walked to Mrs. Qiao, and said softly, "Mother, I will accompany you back to the house."


    Qiao Jingru also hurriedly followed.


    ¡­


    At night, Mrs. Qiao was stimulated, so Qiao Jingru waited for her to fall asleep before returning to the Lu residence.


    She asked Lu Chaochao to go back first, while she went to Qixia Courtyard.


    Yun Zhe heard a knock on the door outside, and walked over to open the door.


    She saw Qiao Jingru standing at the door, and was stunned for a moment: "Eldest young mistress? Come in quickly."


    "Is Xiangxiang asleep?"


    Yun Zhe said: "I just finished washing, and I haven''t fallen asleep yet, so my servant will report."


    Qiao Jingru: "En."


    Yun Zhe hurriedly went to Lu Xiang''s room, followed by Qiao Jingru.


    Wuyue was coming out with water: "I have seen the young lady."


    Qiao Jingru nodded absently.


    Lu Xiang just went to bed, when she heard Yun Zhe say that Qiao Jingru had come, she hurriedly put on some clothes and got out of bed again: "Please come in, sister-in-law."

 Chapter 496： 498: I must protect my fourth brother

    The earth dragon is burning in the house, which is extra warm in this cold night.


    As soon as Qiao Jingru entered the room, she couldn''t help her eyes turning red when she saw Lu Xiang.


    Obviously she is older than Lu Xiang, but most of the time she is like a helpless child in front of Lu Xiang. The calmness she pretended to be in Qiao''s family suddenly collapses in front of Lu Xiang.


    "Xiangxiang!" Qiao Jingru choked up and called out.


    Lu Xiang took Qiao Jingru''s hand, took her to the table and sat down, and ordered Yunzhe to serve hot tea.


    "Is sister-in-law doing it for Brother Qiao?"


    "You also know?"


    Lu Xiang nodded: "Aman saw it on the street today."


    Yun Zhe poured Qiao Jingru a cup of hot tea, Qiao Jingru took it and took a sip, then looked at Lu Xiang eagerly, and said, "Xiangxiang, I know that I am in a difficult position, but I don''t know anything except looking for you. Who are you looking for?"


    Lu Xiang stared at Qiao Jingru, and asked tentatively: "Sister-in-law wants me to ask the empress to let Brother Qiao stay?"


    Qiao Jingru shook her head violently when she heard the words: "No, Minister of the Ministry of War is Liu Xiang''s man, it is absolutely impossible for him to let go of his mouth and leave fourth brother behind, not to mention that fourth brother is doing what he should do, we can''t do it for ourselves. I don¡¯t care about the people of Changcheng because of selfishness. I heard that He Zhiyi, the prince of Marquis of Wu¡¯an, will go with me this time. Let him take care of the fourth brother when the time comes. Don¡¯t ask the fourth brother to make great contributions. cannon fodder."


    She has a good relationship with He Zhiyan, but He Zhiyi is the son of Mrs. Wu Anhou. Mrs. Wu Anhou has never looked at He Qiaoyan well, and He Zhiyi may not listen to He Zhiyan, so after much deliberation, she still has to find someone Lu Xiang.


    For the empress''s sake, He Zhiyi must show some kindness.


    This time the leader is Yong Yihou. He is the old man of the second prince, who belongs to Liu Xiang''s party. If he doesn''t pay attention to the fourth brother, it''s fine. You will be able to return safely.


    But I''m afraid that Yong Yihou will go crazy and know the identity of the fourth brother, so he will deliberately fight against him. Then it will be unknown whether he will die on the battlefield or at the hands of his own people.


    If they were killed in battle, they would have nothing to say, even if they were plotted against by Marquis Yong Yi, it would be too wronged.


    Lu Xiang nodded: "Okay."


    If what the sister-in-law wanted was to let Fourth Brother Qiao stay in the capital, things might be a bit tricky. As she said, the Ministry of War is Liu Xiang''s people, and then it will attract Liu Xiang''s attention, and it might be a mess.


    But if he just sent a message to He Zhiyi and asked him to take care of Brother Qiao, it wouldn''t be difficult.


    He Zhiyi is a member of the Eighth Prince, so if Chu Jinyan said something, he would naturally try his best to protect each other.


    At the same time, Qiao Yuanan also came out of the palace in the dark.


    He is the number one scholar, and Chen Hanlin intends to cultivate him, so he took him into the palace to discuss policies. Although he couldn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, this was also an opportunity to show his face in front of the emperor.


    The cold wind blowing on my body at night made it even more biting.


    He didn''t take a carriage or a sedan chair, he just walked on the street lit with candles.


    The capital city at night is different from the liveliness of the day. It is far away from the battlefield and is always full of laughter.


    Someone was releasing river lanterns by the river, and Qiao Yuanan sat under the tree, silently watching the lanterns slowly drifting in the river. Halfway through the float, the lanterns turned upside down and then sank into the water.


    Not far away, a girl''s excited voice came from a carriage: "Stop, stop!"


    Chapter 264


    "What''s wrong?"


    Shen Pin lifted the curtain of the car and ran outside, without turning his head, he said to Shen Chi inside: "I saw Qiao Yuanan, brother, go back first."


    Shen Chi looked at his sister who ran away without a trace before he agreed, and his face turned dark.


    This stinky girl who forgets her brother when she sees sex.


    She didn''t think about letting herself go back first, how would she go back home later?


    The coachman glanced at Shen Chi in a daze: "Master, are you... still leaving?"


    "Wait." Shen Chi gritted his teeth.


    Qiao Yuanan was fascinated by the sight, and then felt someone sitting down beside him, subconsciously turned around, and saw Shen Pin''s shallow smile: "Qiao Yuanan, what a coincidence."


    "Hello, Miss Shen." Qiao Yuanan nodded slightly to her, and said politely.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Think about something."


    Shen Pin rested his chin with both hands: "What are you thinking, let''s talk about it, maybe I can give you an idea."


    Qiao Yuanan smiled lightly, shook his head and said, "Thank you, Miss Shen, for your kindness."


    Seeing this, Shen Pin let out a little disappointment, and then found a topic by himself: "Brother has something to do with Mr. An, so I went with him. He went to talk to Mr. An, and I went to talk to Song Zhenzhen. Come out from An Guogong''s mansion."


    "What about you, why are you still on the street so late?"


    Qiao Yuanan felt that he and Shen Pin were not familiar enough to discuss private matters, but seeing the girl asking him with a gentle smile, it was not easy to refuse to answer her face, so he hesitated for a moment and said: "I just came out of the palace. .¡±


    "Entering the palace so late must be because of the battle in Changcheng. My elder brother went to find Duke An for this matter. Although my father won a battle, the strength of the army is a bit worse than that of the Western Jin Dynasty. We just wait for the court. Send reinforcements over there."


    Hearing this, Qiao Yuan''an suddenly remembered that the enemy attacked Changcheng, and General Shen who led his troops to save Changcheng was Shen Pin''s father. , when the reinforcements from the imperial court arrive, we will be able to take back Qixia Pass in one fell swoop."


    Shen Pin smiled slightly, with high spirits: "I also think my father is very powerful."


    "The people Jing Yi admires the most are An Guogong and General Shen. This time, he can fight against the enemy with General Shen. I think he will be very happy." Infected by Shen Pin''s self-confidence, Qiao Yuan''an couldn''t help but relax.


    "Is your fourth brother going to fight too?" Shen Pin had a deep affection for Qiao Yuan''an, so he naturally inquired about his family''s population, and knew that Jing Yi he was talking about was the fourth son of Qiao''s family.


    Qiao Yuanan nodded: "Well, he wants to join the army wholeheartedly, and this time to support Changcheng, it can be regarded as fulfilling his wish."


    "Ah, what a coincidence." Shen Pin said, blinking suddenly, and said: "Fourth brother is on the battlefield for the first time, so you are sitting here absent-mindedly, my eldest brother is also going out with the army this time, don''t worry, I I will definitely ask my elder brother to protect my fourth younger brother, so that I can return to the capital unscathed."

 Chapter 497： 499: Its Big Brother

    Qiao Yuanan was stunned when he heard the words.


    Ah this?


    He is not familiar with the Shen family, he was very flattered that Shen Pin suddenly asked her elder brother to take care of the fourth younger brother with such enthusiasm.


    Also, are you just calling my fourth brother fourth brother?


    Why does it sound weird?


    Qiao Yuanan stared blankly at Shen Pin, feeling a strange feeling in his heart.


    Shen Pin regretted it after finishing speaking, with his head bowed and his face troubled.


    what¡­


    Although she always regarded Qiao Yuanan''s family as her own family in her heart, and Qiao Yuanan''s younger brother was her own younger brother, how could she just call her fourth brother?


    I don''t know if Qiao Yuan''an will think that she is too frivolous, my God, she really just wants to make Qiao Yuan''an feel at ease.


    Shen Pin''s palms were sweating nervously, she got up abruptly, and before Qiao Yuanan could react, she said: "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first."


    "Thank you, Ms. Shen, for your kindness." After being dazed for a while, Qiao Yuanan looked at Shen Pin''s back and thanked him.


    In any case, out of kindness, he would be grateful no matter whether he could really take care of the fourth one or two.


    Shen Pin stopped in his tracks, turned his head and took a quick look at Qiao Yuanan. Under the moonlight, the man''s appearance was handsome. Although his appearance was not stunningly handsome, there was a kind of gentleness that came from his bones.


    Be Zhilan Yushu, a humble gentleman!


    Shen Pin''s heart was beating fast, the tips of his ears turned red slightly, he said "you''re welcome", and then ran away quickly.


    Qiao Yuanan smiled lightly and shook his head. Being interrupted by Shen Pin, his worrying thoughts suddenly faded a lot. He scratched his head and turned to leave.


    Shen Pin returned to the carriage, his little face flushed, he didn''t know if it was caused by shyness or because he ran too fast.


    Shen Chi glanced at her lightly, and said: "Pay attention to your identity, the girl is chasing after the man, what kind of words do you say?"


    "I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, big brother, why are you so nervous." Shen Pin curled his lips disapprovingly, then sat down beside Shen Chi, close to him, holding his soft little hand Shen Chi''s arm: "Brother..."


    Delicate and soft voice, with the sweetness unique to girls.


    Seeing this, Shen Chi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Qiao Yuanan''s younger brother is also in the army this time. Remember to take care of him when the time comes. His name is Qiao Jingyi. You must not let people die on the battlefield. Will my sister marry into Qiao''s family smoothly? , but it depends on big brother."


    After Shen Chi heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he gave the girl a speechless glance: "Qiao Yuanan said he wanted to marry you, so you will marry into Qiao''s family one by one?"


    After finishing speaking, you were puzzled, and poked Shen Pin on the forehead with a finger: "Our Shen family has power and status in the capital, you are the daughter of the Shen family, who is not worthy of the children of the Gongmenhoufu family?" , but you just fell in love with Qiao Yuan''an, besides having the title of the number one scholar, what else does he have, he has been in the Imperial Academy for his qualifications, and when he becomes famous, you don''t know how long it will take, so you are willing to suffer with him?"


    "Who are the children of the aristocratic families in the capital? Do you think any of them have the ability to take the championship?" Shen Pin couldn''t hear others saying that Qiao Yuan''an was not good, even if this person was her own brother: "Everyone relies on the shadow of the family to make money. Those idiots who are waiting to die, how can I be better, besides, the Qiao family is in business and has strong financial resources, so I will not suffer."


    "you¡­"


    Shen Chi choked with anger, is the suffering he said a hardship in life? It''s prestige!


    "And elder brother, are you willing to watch your sister marry someone you don''t like and then have an unhappy life? When the time comes and watch your husband take concubines one after another, that''s called suffering." Shen Pin hugged Shen Chi''s arm, coquettishly said.


    Shen Chi snorted: "It''s as if if you marry Qiao Yuanan, he won''t take concubines."


    When Shen Pin heard this, he immediately smiled and said: "The Qiao family rules that men are not allowed to take concubines unless they can''t bear a son." Does she look like she can''t bear a son?


    When Shen Chi heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    It was the first time he heard this kind of family rule: "Really?"


    "of course it''s true."


    ¡­


    The next evening, in the same teahouse, Xiao Muheng was waiting for Liu Anhui there.


    Who knows that Chu Chengli is sitting in a room opposite the private room.


    He was holding the teacup, his face was covered with an invisible mist, and the intimidating aura made the guards beside him feel chilly.


    Yesterday when he came out of the palace, a little beggar suddenly stuffed a note at him. He opened it suspiciously to read it, but saw that it said "Liu side concubine has a private meeting with a foreigner today, and we will meet again tomorrow evening." See you at Heyun Tower."


    Chu Chengli subconsciously felt that it was absurd. How dissatisfied was Liu Anhui, the majestic prince, to cheat out of the affair?


    Although he didn''t take it seriously, Chu Chengli still remembered these words in his heart. After returning home, he went to Liu''an Huiyuan. The clothes in winter were tightly wrapped, so it wouldn''t be surprising, but Chu Chengli But there were still faint red marks on Liu Anhui''s neck, very similar to the imprints of a man and a woman after loving each other...


    Chu Chengli felt a "boom" in his head at that time, tried his best to resist the urge to strangle Liu Anhui to death, and walked away with a cold face.


    To catch a thief and get dirty, Liu Anhui is not the lady of an ordinary official. Behind her is Liu Xiang. Before he sees this with his own eyes, he can''t act rashly.


    Time passed bit by bit, seeing the rays of the sun recede and night fall.


    The door of the private room where he was sitting was half open, and from the direction where he was sitting, he could just see the people passing by on the stairs at a glance.


    Just as Chu Chengli heaved a sigh of relief, thinking to himself that he might have fallen into the trap of others, his eyes suddenly paused, and they fell straight on the beautiful figure who was slowly walking up the stairs.


    The woman is wearing a drapery hat and has a graceful figure, obviously not wanting people to find out who she is.


    But others couldn''t recognize him, so how could the person next to him, Chu Chengli, not recognize him? Moreover, he was here to arrest Liu Anhui today, so he couldn''t let go of any clues.


    Besides, Liu Anhui still has Zhong Xiang by his side!


    Liu Anhui went up to the second floor, then turned a corner and walked in another direction, stood still at the door of a room, and knocked on the door.


    Xu Shi from the inside responded, and Liu Anhui pushed open the door and walked in.


    The moment the door was opened, Chu Chengli clearly saw a man sitting in the private room.


    But this person still knows him.


    Xiao Muheng¡ª


    Click!


    The teacup in Chu Chengli''s hand was crushed by him, his face was covered with an angry and cold look, his icy eyes were somewhat blood red, cold as ice, but implying a violent storm, like a black hole about to It''s like devouring people.


    The guards around Chu Chengli were so shocked that their eyeballs were about to fall out, and their hearts were even more shocking.


    What did he see?


    Concubine Liu actually went out of the mansion to meet a man privately at night.

 Chapter 498： 500: Where did you go?

    Don''t say that that person is her brother-in-law, so she has important matters to discuss, and she has to sneak out to talk about anything, not to mention that Concubine Liu is a girl, who can go to Xiao Muheng privately if she has something to do. ?


    Therefore, there is no doubt about the conclusion, side concubine Liu Hongxing has cheated! !


    He seems to know some big secret, will he be silenced by the master?


    The guard looked at Chu Chengli in horror, and with just one glance, his legs trembled in shock from the cold aura on his body, and the gloom in his eyes was like a gloomy dark cloud, getting denser and denser.


    After an unknown amount of time, Chu Chengli suddenly got up and walked outside.


    The guard was startled, thinking that the master was going to catch the adulterer.


    This is not acceptable. Originally, Concubine Liu gave His Highness a cuckold, which was already enough to make His Highness ashamed. If he went to catch **** at this time, it wouldn''t make everyone in the teahouse know about it. How could His Highness lose face?


    If he ascends the throne as the emperor in the future, this kind of shame cannot be erased from him. When people talk about it, the first thing that comes to mind is not the master''s brilliance, courage and political achievements, but this kind of scandal, and the master''s lifetime of wisdom will be ruined.


    The guard hurriedly chased him out, trying to stop Chu Chengli, but seeing him walking downstairs without any intention of catching the rape, the guard couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    It''s okay, it''s okay, although the master is extremely angry, he still has reason, knowing that this matter cannot be exposed to the sun, and it has not caused irreparable consequences.


    At the same time, the Lu family.


    Qiao Jingru went straight to Qixia Courtyard after returning from Qiao Mansion.


    "How is Auntie today?" Lu Xiang asked.


    Qiao Jingru smiled and said, "My mother has figured it out, and she has been busy tidying up and saluting for the fourth brother all day today."


    "That''s good."


    "The maid in the front yard said you were looking for me?" Qiao Jingru asked after taking a sip of tea.


    "En." Lu Xiang nodded: "During this period of time, let Brother Qiao try his best to suppress Xiao''s shop. As long as it is the same thing, the price will be 30% lower than that. I will bear all the losses caused during this period."


    Qiao Jingru was startled: "Huh? Doing so is equivalent to injuring the enemy one thousand and self-injury eight hundred."


    Lu Xiangwan said with a smile: "If it was the Xiao family in the past, we would definitely hurt our muscles and bones if we did this, but now Xiao Muheng has been skinned by the emperor, the Xiao family is already in turmoil, and the difference is only the last week. I speculate that within three months, the Xiao family will be defeated, and at that time the other properties of the Xiao family will not need to be taken care of, let Brother Qiao take the opportunity to take down their **** shop and bank, and all losses will be recovered."


    "Pawn shops and money houses? You can have them." Qiao Jingru said excitedly, her eyes brightened slightly.


    The two most profitable industries of the Xiao family, if they can be included in the bread, their wealth will double.


    "Okay, I''ll go and tell my elder brother tomorrow, so that he can be ready at any time." Qiao Jingru said.


    Lu Xiang suddenly picked up a stack of papers on the table, handed them to Qiao Jingru, and said, "These are some strategies and key points for dealing with the Xiao family. Please help me and hand them over to Brother Qiao. If there are any problems, we will help you." Tell him more about it, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    In her previous life, she was able to manage the Xiao family property in an orderly manner under the name of Mrs. Xiao, but many things were inconvenient to be exposed to the public.


    In this life, Lu Chao has no business acumen, and she has not left the cabinet, let alone doing everything by herself, so Qiao Zhiyan is the most suitable partner.


    Qiao Jingru was not pretentious, she took the paper on the table, and carefully put it away: "What''s the hard work, Xiangxiang, what you said is off the mark, if you didn''t give advice from time to time, my elder brother wouldn''t be able to To gain a firm foothold in the capital in such a short period of time."


    No matter how capable the eldest brother is, if there are no contacts and power behind him to rely on, it will definitely be difficult in this rich and wealthy capital. After all, their Qiao family has taken advantage of Xiangxiang.


    Silver mine alone is almost taking advantage of it for nothing.


    Not to mention hard work, it is not an exaggeration to let the big brother be like a bull.


    "But Xiangxiang, can I ask how you can be sure that the Xiao family will collapse within three months?" Qiao Jingru paused, then asked again.


    Lu Xiang pondered for a moment, then looked up at Qiao Jingru.


    A pair of beautiful eyes are like the ripples of the lake in April, shining with self-confidence, shining like stars.


    "As long as the second prince sees Liu Anhui quietly going to see Xiao Muheng tonight, no matter what the two of them are doing, he will be cuckolded. Even if he needs Xiang Liu again, he must not expose this matter as nothing. It happened, Liu Anhui was originally used by Liu Xiang to bind the important bond between the Liu family and the second prince. Now that this chess piece is useless, this account must be settled on Xiao Muheng''s head. The second prince''s anger is on the top, and Liu Xiang''s is on the bottom. Hate, I will not spare Xiao Muheng lightly..."


    She was looking forward to the two of them killing Xiao Muheng.


    Qiao Jingru thought for a while, and said, "Did you disclose Liu Anhui''s whereabouts to the second prince on purpose?"


    Lu Xiang nodded: "I gave him a note, and it''s up to him to believe it or not." Then, she told Qiao Jingru the content.


    When Qiao Jingru heard the words, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    Such a straightforward sentence, even a man would not take it seriously.


    "So, the second prince went to catch an adulterer tonight? I''m afraid it will be spread all over tomorrow morning."


    Lu Xiang shook his head: "It''s true to catch an adulterer, but he won''t impulsively go forward and expose the two of them. When the time comes, there will be a lot of rumors. Not to mention his own embarrassment, the royal family will lose all face."


    Qiao Jingru nodded blankly: "Did you ask Ah Man to monitor?"


    That''s why I know so clearly.


    Lu Xiang chuckled, "It''s just a normal guess."


    A person''s temperament creates his behavior style.


    As Chu Jinyan''s biggest enemy on his way to the top, how could Lu Xiang not bother to study Chu Chengli.


    Hugging Liu Xiang, she also analyzed it carefully.


    Qiao Jingru stared blankly at Lu Xiang, not knowing what was going on!


    The rain in the middle of the night came suddenly and violently, pouring downwards with a splash, instantly gathering thousands of trickles on the ground.


    Liu Anhui returned to the house in a state of embarrassment, her body was also wet a lot, and when the wind blew, it was bitingly cold.


    "Master, wipe it off quickly." In order to protect Liu Anhui from the rain, Zhong Xiang was already completely soaked. As soon as she entered the room, she handed a clean handkerchief to Liu Anhui.


    Liu Anhui wiped her wet hair and said, "Hurry up and change your clothes, and ask other people to come in and take care of you."


    "Yes, the servant first ordered someone to prepare **** soup, and the master drank it to relieve the cold." Zhong Xiang said.


    Liu Anhui nodded.


    Zhong Xiang turned and left, while Liu Anhui walked towards the inner room.


    Just bypassing the screen, I suddenly heard Chu Chengli''s cold voice: "It''s so late, where have you been?"


    Liu Anhui was startled, and looked at the man sitting at the table in astonishment: "His... Your Highness."

 Chapter 499： 501: Go to Zhuangzi to recuperate

    In the dim candlelight flickering in the room and the dull air, the man was like a wind coming from a land of ice and snow. His eyes were cold and his breath was menacing. He sat there quietly, staring at Liu Anhui with indifferent eyes.


    "Where did you go?"


    Chu Chengli asked again.


    Liu Anhui looked at his gloomy gaze, and felt a biting chill in her heart. She couldn''t help but shuddered, and the corners of her lips curled into a gentle smile: "I went back to Liu''s house, and I never thought of doing this when I came back. Heavy rain."


    However, when she finished speaking, she saw flames bursting out of Chu Chengli''s black eyes, which were already like cold pools, as if a pair of invisible hands in the air were pinching Liu Anhui''s neck, causing her to choke on her breath. .


    Just when she was feeling uneasy, Chu Chengli got up and walked towards her.


    Snapped-


    A clear and loud applause was particularly abrupt in the quiet room.


    "what!"


    Liu Anhui was caught off guard by the beating, and she fell to the ground with a burning pain on her cheek. She was completely dumbfounded, and looked at Chu Chengli in astonishment and aggrieved.


    "Bitch, isn''t my Highness not good enough for you? You actually cheated on a girlfriend in the middle of the night to meet a foreigner."


    Chu Chengli gritted his teeth and cursed.


    Hearing the words, Liu Anhui ignored the pain on his face, looked at Chu Chengli in shock and uneasiness, and explained excitedly: "I don''t have a body, is there someone telling the truth in front of His Highness to deliberately make His Highness misunderstand my body? Love can be learned from heaven and earth, Your Highness must not listen to what other people say."


    Who is sowing discord?


    Could it be the second imperial concubine?


    Bitch!


    "Heh." Chu Chengli sneered, his eyes were full of anger: "Misunderstanding, I saw it with my own eyes, where is the misunderstanding?"


    "What?" Liu Anhui stared blankly at Chu Chengli, forgetting to respond for a moment.


    seen it myself?


    Could it be...


    Liu Anhui thought of something, her beautiful eyes widened suddenly.


    Chu Chengli''s face was gloomy, and he said word by word: "Heyun Tea House, Xiao Muheng¡ª"


    A few short words, like a thunderbolt, hit Liu Anhui''s mind fiercely, causing the blood on her face to fade away, leaving only paleness, the huge panic almost drowned her, and her dark pupils were full of... The color of horror.


    How did His Highness know?


    Heyun Tea House is just an ordinary tea house, and the people who go there are all small families from poor families. It is absolutely impossible for His Royal Highness to set foot here.


    Why is he there?


    Liu Anhui''s mind was in a mess, but right now she didn''t care about asking these questions, and suddenly she knelt down a few steps, hugged Chu Chengli''s thigh and cried, "Your Highness, the matter is not what you see, my concubine and Xiao Muheng are innocent , it has nothing to do with him, he just has something important to say about his concubine, you have to trust me, Your Highness."


    Chu Chengli kicked Liu Anhui away with a dark face.


    "Go away, don''t dirty His Highness''s feet."


    There was a huge pain in Liu Anhui''s chest. She gritted her teeth and endured it. Tears fell like broken beads, and she couldn''t help crying: "If Your Highness doesn''t believe it, you can bring Xiao Muheng to face him. We are really innocent. He was looking for me only..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Chu Chengli sharply: "Enough, no matter what the reason is, it''s not the reason for you to meet him in private, my side concubine doesn''t need a dirty woman like you. "


    "Your Highness!"


    Liu Anhui yelled miserably when he heard his indifferent and humiliating words.


    Chu Chengli was so angry that veins popped out on his forehead, he stopped looking at Liu Anhui, and left in a huff.


    Liu Anhui sat down on the ground with a face as dead ashes. The earth dragon was burning in the room, but it couldn''t warm the biting chill in her body.


    Zhong Xiang heard the little maid''s report and hurried over, and what she saw was the distraught Liu Anhui.


    "Master, what''s wrong with master?"


    Hearing Zhong Xiang''s voice, Liu Anhui came back from a trance, like a drowning person suddenly seeing the only piece of driftwood. She grabbed Zhong Xiang''s hand and urgently ordered: "Hurry up, go back to Liu''s house, find Father help."


    Zhong Xiang nodded: "Your maidservant will go now, but what happened to the master?"


    "Your Highness saw me going to see Xiao Muheng at the Heyun Tea House today. He mistakenly thought that I had an affair with Xiao Muheng, but he didn''t listen to any explanation from me..." Liu Anhui said hastily.


    Zhong Xiang was shocked when he heard the words: "Master, don''t worry, the servants will go back immediately, His Highness is only angry for a while, and he will listen to the master''s explanation after he calms down."


    Liu Anhui nodded absently.


    However, just as Zhong Xiang left the yard, before she reached the gate, she was arrested by the guards who rushed out suddenly. Without giving her the slightest chance to resist, she tied her up, gagged her, and took her away.


    As Liu Anhui''s confidant maid, Chu Chengli would never spare her life so that she would have the opportunity to spread the news about Liu Anhui''s affair.


    Liu Anhui was waiting for Zhong Xiang to return to Liu''s house to bring in reinforcements, but unexpectedly, before dawn, several women broke into the house.


    Liu Anhui was lying on the bedside and fell asleep drowsily because of crying all night, when she suddenly heard the door being kicked open vigorously, she woke up suddenly.


    Looking at the aggressive woman in front of her, Liu Anhui said angrily:


    "What are you doing?"


    The headed mother-in-law looked at Liu Anhui expressionlessly: "Your Highness ordered that due to a sudden illness, side concubine Liu should go to Zhuangzi to recuperate."


    Liu Anhui was shocked: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    The mother-in-law stopped talking to her, and with a wave of her hand, the people behind walked towards Liu Anhui and grabbed him roughly.


    Liu Anhui struggled angrily: "Let go of me, I want to see Your Highness, I am the imperial concubine, you have no right to touch me, I want to see Your Highness..."


    "Shut up and take it away." The mother-in-law ordered.


    Liu Anhui: "Ummmmmm..."


    She stared at her mother-in-law in horror, her heart sinking continuously.


    No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get anything cheap under the strong woman''s hands.


    Where is Zhong Xiang?


    Why hasn¡¯t father come yet.


    She can suddenly catch a serious illness today, and she is afraid that she will die of illness in a few days.


    His Highness did not give her a chance to explain.


    No, she can''t just be sent away.


    She and her aunt have spent so many years in the mansion as lowly servants, trying to curry favor with her mother and Liu Anyao, just to have a better future, Liu Anyao finally ruined her innocence and made her worthless, her father took a fancy to him and made her the second prince''s side concubine, she This glory and wealth cannot be lost.


    "Mmmmmmm!"


    Liu Anhui struggled violently, but she couldn''t escape the clutches of her mother-in-law, so she could only collapse and let them drag her out of the second prince''s mansion, and then rudely threw her into the carriage and left in the dust.


    Although it was not yet dawn, there were already servants working in the mansion. Seeing Liu Anhui being taken away by the mother-in-law in a state of embarrassment, her heart tensed up even more while being horrified.


    I don''t know what mistake Liu Fangfei made to make the second prince send her away regardless of Liu Xiang''s face.


    It is said that she is suffering from a serious disease, but which slave is not aware of what she does in the mansion. The Concubine Liu, who was fine yesterday, contracted a serious disease overnight?


    It is clearly a statement from His Royal Highness.


    Otherwise, the side concubine who entered the royal jade dish would be sent away, and the imperial envoys would seize this matter and impeach her desperately.

 Chapter 500： 502: The first unbelief

    When Shen Jingshu got the news, she was so shocked that she even forgot that she was combing her hair. She turned around, and the maid who combed her hair didn''t have time to let go, and pulled her hair hard. with excitement.


    "His Royal Highness really sent him away?"


    Yuliang nodded: "It''s absolutely true, but the servant did not find out the reason."


    Shen Jingshu''s eyes flickered slightly, and after a long silence, she said, "Come on and make up for me, I''ll ask His Highness to clarify."


    Because Liu Anhui is the daughter of the Liu family, His Highness loved her very much after entering the mansion. Even though she was just a concubine, Shen Jingshu never dared to relax her vigilance.


    Suddenly, the greatest enemy was sent away by His Highness. The surprise came too fast, and she was a little unreal.


    I just don''t know whether His Highness is going to punish Liu Anhui for a small punishment or a big punishment.


    After simply combing her hair and changing her clothes, Shen Jingshu went to the front yard.


    Chu Chengli almost stayed up all night, and at this moment, there was a faint bruise under his eyes.


    There was a rich breakfast in the main hall, but he didn''t move at all.


    "Your Highness!"


    Shen Jing Shu Fu called out.


    Chu Chengli glanced at her indifferently: "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Jingshu felt the man''s indifference, felt a pain in her heart, and forced herself to calm down and said: "The concubine heard that side concubine Liu had a sudden illness and was sent to Zhuangzi to rest. I don''t know what the disease is, so the concubine can deal with it."


    Implicit, what mistake did Liu Anhui make?


    Chu Chengli: "You don''t need to know too much, Zhuangzi, I will arrange someone to watch, and you control the mouths of the slaves in the mansion so that they don''t guess at will."


    In the past, out of respect for the concubine, Chu Chengli might have explained the reason to her, but ever since Shen Jingshu broke his hidden feelings for Lu Xiang, Chu Chengli lost his love for Shen Jingshu. Only patience.


    If she keeps herself safe, she will be able to secure her position as the concubine.


    When Shen Jingshu heard the words, her face froze slightly, and a deep sense of powerlessness surged in her heart.


    Now she regrets her impulsiveness very much.


    She tore open the secrets in His Royal Highness''s heart as if venting, but she didn''t get any benefit except for her quick tongue.


    "The concubine understands." Shen Jingshu said, with boundless bitterness spreading in her mouth.


    In the early court that day, Chu Chengli went to report to the emperor that Liu Anhui contracted a serious illness, so he sent him to Zhuangzi to recuperate in order not to infect everyone in the mansion.


    Emperor Cheng De just nodded knowingly when he heard the words.


    Birth, old age, sickness and death, no one can predict such things. Since you are sick, you should take good care of it. Whether you can survive it depends on Liu Anhui''s life.


    Some people sighed endlessly, but others were suspicious.


    The enemy is now, and Liu Xiang, as the head of the officials, can''t just sit idly by at home, so since the news of the attack from the Western Jin Dynasty was sent back to the capital, Emperor Chengde ordered Hu Qian to invite him back.


    Liu Xiang was the first to disbelieve Chu Chengli''s words, but he didn''t ask them in front of all the officials in the early court.


    After finally leaving the palace, Liu Xiangdao said, "Second Highness, may I have a chance to speak?"


    Chu Chengli raised his eyebrows, and replied: "I also have something to say to Liu Xiang, go to my house and say it."


    Liu Xiang nodded with a sullen face.


    The two got into the same carriage and walked towards the Second Prince''s Mansion.


    Entering the study, Chu Chengli told everyone to go away, and then told Liu Xiang about Liu Anhui.


    "...Master Xiang is not only my uncle, but also my father-in-law, so I will not keep this matter from you, your interests and mine are closely linked, if Liu Anhui is not so unbearable, I would not disregard Xiangye''s favor. "


    After hearing this, Liu Xiang frowned tightly.


    "I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding in this?"


    Chu Chengli sneered: "I saw it with my own eyes."


    Liu Xiang choked: "..."


    As a man, he clearly understands what a man''s bottom line is.


    Even if Liu Anhui harmed someone with vicious thoughts, she might not make the Second Prince so angry.


    But it happened that I went to see Xiao Muheng at night.


    Even if Liu Xiang wanted to explain for her, he couldn''t cover up what she did.


    Even if the two of them didn''t do anything, Liu Anhui''s move has already stepped on the second prince''s bottom line. Just sending her away and not intentionally charging her with a crime and abolishing her side concubine is already for her own sake. .


    "Master Xiang, even without Liu Anhui, the relationship between you and me is still unbreakable. To put it bluntly, Liu Anhui is not the only daughter in the Xiangfu. When I sit on the throne, it doesn''t matter if I have a concubine from the Liu family as the queen." Chu Chengli road.


    As for when he really got that position, the Liu family would not be enough.


    It''s just that right now he needs Liu Xiang''s support, and he can''t destroy the alliance between the two just for one Liu Anhui.


    He made this promise, which made Liu Xiang see his greatest sincerity, and I believe he will not hold on to Liu Anhui again.


    Liu Xiang didn''t speak, but stared in thought.


    Actually, he didn''t care much about Liu Anhui, a concubine, but the Liu family needed a daughter to marry Chu Chengli, and Concubine Shu chose Liu Anhui back then.


    With so many daughters, he naturally likes to teach Liu Anyao, who is born in the first place, with all his heart, but Liu Anyu is the one who loves him the most.


    "I understand what His Highness means, but I just hope that His Highness can keep today''s promise when he aspires to the throne."


    If Liu Anhui was exchanged for Liu Anyu''s back seat, it wouldn''t be a loss.


    Chu Chengli nodded with a smile, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    How did Liu Anhui know that she was wholeheartedly waiting for Liu Xiang to rescue her, but unexpectedly Liu Xiang gave up on her mercilessly after weighing the benefits and losses.


    Liu Xiang returned to the prime minister''s mansion and immediately asked his confidant Mo Feng to investigate Xiao Muheng.


    It''s one thing that he doesn''t care about Liu Anhui, but Xiao Muheng can''t help but trample on the dignity of his prime minister like this.


    The news that Liu Anhui contracted a serious disease spread in a small circle among the rich and powerful. Aunt Tao didn''t dare to cry to Liu Xiang, so she went to Mrs. Liu.


    Since the death of her daughter, Mrs. Liu has become gloomy.


    At this moment, looking at Aunt Tao who was crying, I felt a sense of revenge.


    The kind of happiness that my daughter will not die well, and your daughter will not end well either.


    Why is my Yaoer''s reputation ruined and miserable, but Liu Anhui can enjoy the glory and wealth as the prince and side concubine.


    "Aunt Tao, get up, it''s useless even if you go to Mr. Xiang for this matter, it''s only because Hui''er''s life is bad, but the good days he got are suddenly contracted a serious illness, and I don''t know if he can recover."


    Hehe, it''s better to die of illness, just to be her daughter''s companion on Huangquan Road.


    Aunt Tao was confused, and she didn''t dare to make too much noise, for fear of offending Xiang Liu, it would be thankless.


    Now that her daughter''s future is bleak, she has no backer, so she can only be more cautious in the mansion.

 Chapter 501： 503: This heart is black

    It was just past time, wisps of shallow winter sun leaked into the Qixia courtyard, and mottled under the trees. The heavy rain that fell last night had already frozen into ice at this moment, forming crystal clear ice crystals, refracting scorching light and shadow.


    In the warm pavilion, there is a sense of warmth.


    Lu Qiao lowered her head, turning the abacus in her hand quickly, checking the account book, turning a page every once in a while.


    "Sister Mujin, this account is not reconciled, can you see where I made a mistake?" Lu Qiao paused suddenly when she shifted the abacus, looked up at Mujin who was also seriously reconciling the account with a bitter face, and said.


    Hearing this, Mu Jin put down what she was doing, got up and walked to Lu Qiao''s side, and looked carefully.


    Because Lu Xiang wants to deal with the Xiao family with all his strength, he needs to gather all the money he can use as soon as possible. Because the account reconciliation work is too heavy, so Lu Xiang not only pulls Lu Qiao to do the hard work, but also asks Mu Jin to come back temporarily to help .


    Lu Xiang quickly checked the account book in his hand, wrote down the last number, dropped the pen, twisted his neck and said: "Brumy Moon, Brumy Moon!"


    Outside the door, Wu Yue heard the voice and hurried in: "What''s your order, Miss?"


    "Quick, squeeze my shoulders, it feels like my neck is going to break." Lu Xiang lay on the table, weakly.


    Sure enough, one cannot be lazy.


    Now it''s just such a short time, and she feels tired.


    Recalling that in her previous life, she spent so much time worrying about Xiao Muheng that she often stayed up until midnight and enjoyed it. Now that she thinks about it, she is really sick.


    "Okay." Wuyue responded, and quickly stood behind Lu Xiang, rubbing her shoulders.


    Lu Xiang sighed comfortably.


    At this moment, Qiao Jingru hurried into the Nuan Pavilion and sat down beside Lu Xiang.


    "Didn''t you go to find your elder brother? You came back so soon?" Lu Xiang asked.


    Qiao Jingru picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, then said: "I just heard the news that Liu Anhui contracted a serious illness and was sent to Zhuangzi to recuperate."


    Lu Xiang raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard the words, and said with a light smile, "It''s expected."


    "Is it true that Liu Anhui will be forced to ''die of illness'' soon?" Qiao Jingru asked.


    Lu Xiang: "That depends on how Xiang Liu chooses."


    Qiao Jingru clicked her tongue: "This person''s heart is black, and if he can abandon Liu Anyao, he will naturally not have any compassion for Liu Anhui. With such a selfish, indifferent and cruel father, it''s no wonder that the daughter he taught is also a snake-hearted person. It deserves what happened to me.¡±


    ¡­


    On the 28th day of the first lunar month, the day Chu Pan''er got married.


    When the princess gets married, all the procedures are handled by the Ministry of Rites, and Empress Song hardly bothers.


    Back when the third prince married Chen Rujin as his side concubine, Empress Song not only arranged the wedding for Chu Qingyun, but even Chen Rujin''s wedding dress was made by the needlework bureau in the palace. A concubine is not as good as a concubine, but as far as the empress''s attention is concerned, the face alone is enough to beat Cao Bingbing into marriage.


    Empress Song was not afraid that Chu Pan''er would hold grudges with the concubine Xian.


    It''s not her biological daughter, why should she bother?


    What''s more, Chu Pan''er has been against Lu Xiang over and over again. She knows that she likes Lu Xiang and still does this, but she just doesn''t pay attention to her as a queen. If this is the case, then don''t expect her to give face .


    She didn''t deliberately get stuck in the Ministry of Rites to embarrass Chu Pan''er, she was already doing her best.


    At Chenshi, Empress Song took all the concubines and concubines to the Palace of Compassion. After Chu Pan''er kowtowed to the ancestors in Fengxian Palace, she would come to the Palace of Compassion to kneel down and kowtow to the Empress Dowager, the Queen and others before leaving royal palace.


    The concubines first went to Jingren Palace to greet Empress Song, and then the empress took them to the Palace of Compassion.


    "Oh, sister concubine, you don''t look very well, did you not sleep well last night?" Concubine Yi walked beside Xian concubine, smiling and concerned.


    Hearing her voice, the virtuous concubine frowned slightly, and then showed a distant smile: "Thank you for your concern, Concubine Yi, my concubine is very good."


    "We sisters have been together for so many years, if there is anything you can''t say, if you are unhappy, tell me..." to make me happy.


    Seeing Concubine Yi''s smiling face, Concubine Xian couldn''t help but choke.


    Having lived in the harem for more than 20 years, who doesn''t know who''s virtue?


    What''s more, Concubine Yi still looks like she''s taking pleasure in others'' misfortune without concealing it, unless the concubine Xian is blind and can''t see it.


    But today is her daughter''s big day, she can''t be angry.


    Concubine Xian took a deep breath, suppressed the roiling anger in her heart, and said with a gentle smile on her face: "Your Majesty, you are worrying too much. Today is the day of the Ninth Princess''s big day. It''s too late for the concubine to be happy. Last night, I fell asleep because I was talking to the Ninth Princess. It''s just late."


    "Really? Then you mother and daughter must be really happy. I don''t think much of Ji Chong when I look at Chu Pan''er. The virtuous concubine talked so much with the nine princesses last night, but did you tell her to take care of her today?" Just be safe and guard yourselves, don''t make jokes and make the world laugh at you."


    Her concubine: "..."


    No matter how much the virtuous concubine could bear it, she couldn''t help but look extremely ugly. She gritted her teeth, on the verge of going crazy.


    The nanny next to Concubine Yi wished that the general would cover her mouth once she was rebellious.


    Master, you can save yourself some snacks.


    Didn''t you see that the concubine is about to faint from your anger?


    The rabbit bites even when it¡¯s in a hurry. If the concubine is so angry that she fights with you later, let¡¯s see if the emperor and empress can spare you.


    "Concubine Yi..." Suddenly, Empress Song, who was walking in the front, called out in a cold voice: "Come here!"


    Concubine Yi quickly responded, glanced at the concubine Xian, and walked to Empress Song with some unfinished thoughts.


    "What is the queen''s order?"


    Empress Song glanced at her speechlessly, gritted her teeth and said, "Shut up, you."


    In normal times, even if she **** off the concubine, she wouldn''t say anything. Today is not only Chu Pan''er''s wedding day, but also a big day for the royal family, so I have to take care of the emperor''s face.


    Ever since she was young, Concubine Yi has been relentless with her mouth, but at least she still takes occasions and has never made a mistake, and because of her tough temper, many people in the palace are restrained, even Concubine Shu is afraid Argue with her.


    But now that I am getting older, why is my behavior more self-willed than when I was young?


    He is so fearless!


    Concubine Yi looked at Empress Song''s cold expression, and nodded reassuringly: "Oh."


    Alright, for the empress''s sake, wait two days before she goes to provoke the concubine.


    "Are you so willing?" Concubine Shu seemed to be a few steps behind inadvertently, looking forward and said, but these words were obviously addressed to the virtuous concubine.


    The concubine''s eyes flickered slightly, and she said with a light smile: "My concubine doesn''t understand what the empress said."


    Ah!


    Even if Concubine Yi is not a thing, your Concubine Shu is a good person again?


    Concubine Shu''s face darkened slightly, and before she could speak again, she had already stepped into the gate of Compassionate Palace.


    Everyone greeted the queen mother, and then took their seats one after another.

 Chapter 502： 504: Lost?

    After chatting for a while, I saw the nanny in red palace attire walking in with a smile: "Good luck to the queen mother, good luck to the queen, good luck to all the empresses, the nine princesses came to bid farewell to everyone."


    "Xuan!" The Queen Mother nodded, with a faint smile on her majestic face.


    All the ladies in red palace attire walked into the main hall and stood on both sides.


    Immediately afterwards, Chu Pan''er walked in slowly.


    The bright red Feng Guanxia Phi, said that the small face that supported her became more and more charming and dazzling. She clearly smiled at the corner of her mouth, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. She was holding hatred and anger in her eyes, and walked towards the center of the hall step by step.


    "Hey, the little girl is still a little tender, she thinks she hides well, but she doesn''t know everything is engraved in her eyes." Concubine Yi quietly turned her head, and she and Concubine Liang whispered to each other.


    Concubine Liang twitched the corners of her mouth in embarrassment, and nodded perfunctorily.


    Xin said, Empress Yifei, shall we discuss this matter later?


    The Queen Mother is still sitting up there, and the two of us whispering to each other below, isn¡¯t it slapping her old man in the face?


    Besides, whether or not the ninth princess hides her emotions well is none of our business.


    Fortunately, after Concubine Yi only said this sentence, she sat up straight again. On the surface, she was still dignified and elegant.


    Chu Pan''er knelt down on a futon, listened to the queen''s instruction, then said a few more words from the queen mother, and kowtowed goodbye.


    Following a high-pitched "auspicious time" from outside, Chu Pan''er left the Compassionate Ning Palace surrounded by court ladies.


    Concubine Xian looked at her daughter, her eyes were slightly red.


    The bridal sedan chair to greet the relatives waited directly at the gate of the Compassion Palace.


    Princess marriage, even if Queen Song doesn''t care, but the Ministry of Rites follows the rules, the scene is extremely grand.


    From the imperial palace to the Ji Mansion, there was an endless stream of onlookers along the road.


    The seventh prince rode on horseback at the front of the procession, and personally delivered the marriage.


    As for the other princes, at most they go to have a glass of wedding wine and go through the motions at night.


    After all, they were not particularly close to Chu Paner, the younger sister.


    Ji Chong was waiting outside the door early, and the young masters following him laughed and teased him.


    "Seeing how nervous you are, whether you''re a coward or not, it''s possible that you''re afraid that the bride will run away."


    "That''s a princess, I''d be nervous if it was me, but it''s still Ji Chong''s luck that he married the emperor''s princess."


    "Hey, I also went on the day the third prince married his side concubine. Why didn''t I jump into the river as a hero to save the beauty without this boy''s reaction. My heart hurts."


    "When you get rich, you can''t forget about our brothers."


    "..."


    While talking and laughing, the welcoming team slowly moved from far to near.


    Chu Pan''er is the respected princess, Ji Chong didn''t dare to kick the delicate door to strengthen her husband, waited for Mammy Xi to help her out of the sedan chair, and hurriedly walked towards the mansion holding the end of the red silk .


    Chu Pan''er didn''t kneel at the hall.


    How dare the Ji family and his wife have any objections.


    With a sound of "Courtesy, send to the bridal chamber", the couple returns to the wedding room.


    Suddenly, the servant beside the Seventh Prince hurried to his side and whispered something in his ear.


    Chu Shian''s expression changed slightly, and then he left without looking back.


    Master Ji and Mrs. Ji looked at each other in dismay, feeling panic in their hearts, wondering where they didn''t entertain her, but they left without making the Seventh Prince''s face look ugly.


    "What''s going on?" Ji Benyang asked the servant anxiously.


    The servant showed a blank look on his face: "Master, don''t worry, this servant will go and inquire now."


    As he spoke, the man ran away.


    However, without waiting for the servants to inquire clearly, they saw a few people dressed as servants rushing into the main hall, with serious expressions and whispering reports to their respective masters.


    Soon, several officials left.


    The rest of the people couldn''t help whispering when they saw this.


    "What''s going on? Why did the Seventh Prince leave suddenly?"


    "Where are these adults?"


    "Did the Ji family offend someone? Then let''s go too."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? If only the Seventh Prince leaves alone, it can still be said that the Ji family has offended him. It is clearly not the Ji family''s business that these adults leave together."


    "That''s right, the Ji family is married to the present Ninth Princess. How dare these adults dare to shame the Ji family."


    "I just saw that Ji Benyang asked his servants to inquire about it. Let''s wait and see."


    "..."


    After a long while, the young man who went out to inquire about the news left and returned.


    Ji Benyang asked in a hurry: "Did you ask?"


    The little servant didn''t even dare to take a breath first, and hurriedly said: "In the battle with the Western Jin army three days ago, General Shen was defeated and seriously injured. The city will be attacked again, and the situation is tense, so the emperor urgently ordered the officials to go to court to discuss matters."


    "What?" Everyone was shocked: "General Shen lost?"


    One can imagine how terrified people are in Changcheng today. The army supported by the court has just set off for two days. Even if they travel day and night to reach Changcheng, it will take ten days at the fastest. The morale of the general is low. ''s arrival


    It was a lively and rejoicing day, because of what happened, everyone lost the mood to laugh, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle.


    Someone secretly thought that Chu Pan''er was also considered unlucky.


    The news of Changseong¡¯s defeat came on such a happy day, making people feel like a blessed person.


    ¡­


    In the Golden Luan Hall, the atmosphere was heavy and depressing. General Shen was defeated, which was a great blow to them.


    "Your Majesty, the morale in Changcheng is low now. I think that I should send the prince there to boost momentum and let the soldiers of the three armies know that the imperial court is with them, and the Great Wei is with them."


    Shangshu of the Ministry of War stood in the hall, bent down and said.


    Emperor Cheng De''s face was slightly cold, he frowned in thought, and after a while he said: "What do you think?"


    Military Minister Liu Xiang belonged to him. As soon as he spoke, people from Liu Xiang''s party stood up and echoed him.


    Some generals also agree.


    Your majesty is the son of heaven, and he cannot be driven lightly unless it is absolutely necessary. So at this time, it is the most appropriate way to send a prince.


    If you can return in triumph, this is a real military achievement...


    Liu Xiang''s words were to test Emperor Chengde in a different direction. He wanted to see who the emperor would choose?


    In terms of age, the second prince is the most qualified among the several princes to go to war on behalf of his father.


    But if he wants to make the eighth prince the crown prince, then the emperor will never let the eighth prince miss this chance of meritorious service.


    Liu Xiang wants to know exactly what the emperor has done for the Eighth Prince...


    Emperor Chengde glanced at Liu Xiang casually, and sneered in his heart.


    Old Fox.


    Don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind.


    "I have ordered the second prince, the third prince, and the fifth prince to set off immediately and join Yongyihou''s army as soon as possible, and go to Changcheng to support. Song Yanjun and Wu will select two thousand soldiers from the Jingwu Guard and the Yulin Army to obey the order. People, **** the three princes to set off."


    Emperor Cheng De''s cold and majestic voice resounded above the hall.


    Like a dull thunder, it slammed at the crowd, making people stunned for a long time and unable to recover.

 Chapter 503： 505: Deliberately adding blocks

    Did they hear correctly?


    The emperor actually let the second emperor, the third prince and the fifth prince go together?


    what does it mean?


    Could it be that they were told that the candidate for the crown prince would be chosen from among these three?


    The members of the Liu party secretly looked at Liu Xiang, waiting for his instructions.


    The officials belonging to Chu Jinyan''s party did not dare to be blatant, so they squinted and looked at him eagerly, "His Royal Highness, come on, when is this time not to fight?"


    Just as everyone was stunned, Emperor Chengde said again: "Second, third, fifth, listen to me. This time, when you go to Changcheng, you are just going to listen, watch and learn, and you are not going to interfere with anything. , So, if someone wants to put the credit on you in the future, I will deny it at all, do you understand?"


    Hearing the words, the three of them came out together and clapped their hands in response: "Your servant obeys the order."


    Liu Xiang looked at Emperor Cheng De thoughtfully, and sneered in his heart.


    Is the emperor playing a game of trade-offs?


    If the third prince really stood in the same camp as the eighth prince, then even if the eighth prince didn''t go and the third prince was there, who can say that the final benefit did not fall on the eighth prince.


    Send the three princes to go together, and they can also restrain each other.


    Oh, that''s all!


    Anyway, the three of them cannot receive any military merit, and the influence is not very great.


    Shen Xiong was not only defeated, but also seriously injured, and the subsequent command power fell into the hands of Yong Yihou.


    It doesn''t matter if the second prince has no credit.


    Yongyihou is the second prince''s Yue family, with him, the second prince will be able to establish prestige in the army first.


    With the support of the border guards, he is one step closer to the throne.


    As for the third prince and the fifth prince, even if they can''t make a move, they can''t win in the territory of Yongyihou when they arrive in Changcheng.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xiang and the second prince looked at each other, their dark eyes filled with ambition.


    By the time of retreat, it was already dark outside.


    Chu Qingyun walked beside the fifth prince, Chu Shi''an, and asked, "Fifth brother, are you returning home, or are you planning to go to Ji''s house?"


    Chu Shi''an glanced at Chu Qingyun, and said, "Where is the third brother?"


    Chu Qingyun put his hands behind his back and said casually: "Of course I''m back home. I don''t know when I will return to Beijing. I have to appease my beloved concubine. After all, Chu Pan''er is not my mother''s concubine." Daughter, it doesn''t matter if I go or not."


    The implication is that even if the two of you were not born to the same mother, but the concubine is your adoptive mother, and her own daughter is married, if you, an elder brother, don''t go to the wedding wine, it will be cold to the concubine''s heart.


    Hearing Chu Qingyun''s malicious words, Chu Shi''an''s expression froze, and he said in a deep voice: "Brother Sanhuang is also Pan''er''s real brother, you are not worried about offending mother and concubine, so how can I have concerns, let alone the border war Urgent, these are trivial matters in the face of national enmity."


    "Hehe." Chu Qingyun sneered: "Concubine Xian didn''t give birth to me and didn''t raise me, and I don''t rely on her. Whether she is angry or not doesn''t have any influence on me, but you..."


    He patted Chu Shian on the shoulder, gave him a look that you understand, then strode away with his arms swung.


    Leave Chu Shian watching his back and gritted his teeth secretly.


    This guy came here on purpose to make things difficult for him.


    The emperor''s father had ordered them to prepare to leave immediately. Song Yan and Wu Wei decided to select capable soldiers overnight, and they would definitely set off at noon tomorrow at the latest. Going to the Ji Mansion, being found out by the royal father will definitely make the royal father feel dissatisfied that he disregards the country''s affairs.


    But if he doesn''t go to Ji''s Mansion, Chu Pan''er''s good wedding, none of the princes will be present, even if he knows the reason, I''m afraid there will be a little lump in his heart.


    Chu Shi''an frowned fiercely, and finally returned to his mansion.


    Mother and concubine have complaints, but they are not as dissatisfied as father and emperor.


    After a while, she will naturally figure it out.


    the next day.


    At the main entrance of the palace, three princes in armor sat on brown steeds, behind them were two thousand carefully selected soldiers.


    Under the sun, everyone''s armor reflected a cold glow.


    The wind whistled, blowing the flags and hunting, with an unstoppable power.


    The horn sounded, and the soldiers held the swords and guns in their hands, clanging, and with the neighing of the horse, everyone walked slowly towards the gate of the city.


    The people lined up on both sides to watch them leave.


    This battle is not only related to the life and death of the people in Changcheng, but also to their survival.


    At this time, on the outskirts of the capital, a carriage galloped down the path, splashing dust, the sky was high and far away, so clear and clear that it seemed to be able to cleanse people''s hearts.


    Soon, the carriage stopped in front of a pavilion, the curtain was lifted, and Lu Xiang jumped out of the carriage with her skirt in her hands.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Chu Jinyan sitting in the pavilion.


    He was wearing a long robe embroidered with dark totems, with black-colored rounded edges, long black hair spread out behind his back like a black river, and his eyes were as clear and cold as melted water from snow-capped mountains. Just sitting casually like that, he had a kind of The feeling of Yuanting and Yuezhi is so graceful and handsome that it is suffocating.


    Lu Xiang stepped into the pavilion: "Why are you walking in such a hurry?"


    Chu Jinyan looked at her, and his sharp black eyes instantly turned into tenderness: "As early as when the Western Jin Dynasty attacked Qixia Pass, the thousand dark guards I trained in private had already set off from Yangning City, counting the time. I arrived three days earlier than Marquis Yongyi, but there was something wrong with food and weapons, so I had to go to Yangning City in person, but I didn¡¯t expect that when Shen Xiong was defeated, Marquis Yongyi would definitely take over the power when he arrived in Changcheng. Don''t let the princes have any military merits, but with Marquis Yongyi around, Chu Chengli can win people''s hearts more easily, I can''t give him this chance, I will take this opportunity to meet General Shen for a while."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang looked at him worriedly:


    "Is Your Highness sure?"


    Chu Jinyan smiled lightly, looking at Lu Xiang, his eyes seemed to be full of sunlight: "I dare not say that I am 100% sure, but I will not act blindly. After this battle is over, I will ask my father to marry you." You are a concubine, and with this belief, I can''t lose."


    Why don''t you marry Lu Xiang after becoming the prince.


    He couldn''t wait.


    Lu Xiang was taken aback for a moment, suddenly a little dumbfounded.


    The sadness of parting disappeared all of a sudden.


    Immediately, I didn¡¯t know what to think of, and looked at Chu Jinyan with a very serious expression, Wan Er smiled and said: "Okay, then take care, Your Highness, I will wait for you to come back in the capital."


    After Chu Jinyan heard this, his eyes lit up immediately: "With your words, I will crawl back."


    Lu Xiang: "Don''t crawl back."


    She stared and gritted her teeth.


    However, there is an indelible worry in the dark eyes.


    Chu Jinyan chuckled lightly, his eyes soft: "Okay, I will come back to marry you wholeheartedly, and I''m leaving."


    Lu Xiang nodded: "En."


    Chu Jinyan stared at Lu Xiang, suddenly lowered his head, kissed her lightly on the forehead, and left quickly: "Wait for me."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.

 Chapter 504： 506: The eighth prince fell ill

    Chapter 504 Chapter 506: The Eighth Prince fell ill


    At the moment when Chu Jinyan''s kiss fell like a touch of water, Lu Xiang only felt a bang in his head, and he was stunned.


    She subconsciously reached out and touched her forehead.


    After recovering, her cheeks were hot.


    Lu Xiang watched Chu Jinyan''s figure getting farther and farther away, until he could no longer see him, then turned and left.


    Because he left quietly, Chu Jinyan only brought Yuanfeng and Zongli with him, leaving Shengxian in the capital.


    In the early morning of the next day, the officials heard that the palace servants had come to report to the emperor that the eighth prince had fallen ill, so they asked for leave for a period of time to recuperate in the mansion.


    When everyone heard the words, their expressions were very subtle.


    The second prince, the third prince and the fifth prince had just left Beijing, but the eighth prince fell ill on the back leg.


    No matter how you look at it, it looks like a silent protest with the emperor?


    The eighth prince is dissatisfied with the emperor''s decision?


    Thinking of this, some people couldn''t help getting excited.


    If this is the case, there will inevitably be a rift between the eighth prince and the emperor. No matter how much the emperor loves the eighth prince, he will not tolerate being slapped in the face by his son.


    The officials who stood in Chu Jinyan''s camp became nervous.


    Is the eighth prince so capricious?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Later, I will quietly go to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion to find out what''s going on. These people follow His Highness Eighth Prince with their heads up and their lives. If the master they support is so impulsive, aren''t they courting death?


    Thinking, someone looked towards Emperor Chengde, trying to observe his attitude towards the Eighth Prince''s move from the emperor''s face.


    Sitting high on the dragon chair, Emperor Chengde listened to the report from the palace servants, and after only thinking for a moment, he nodded expressionlessly: "Since the eighth prince is sick in bed, he can recuperate at ease, and no one is allowed to come to the door during the recuperation period." Excuse me."


    "Hu Qian, pass on my will and order Imperial Physician Miao to temporarily stay in the Eighth Prince''s Mansion. When will he recover from illness and when will he go back."


    Hu Qian bent down and replied, "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The officials in the temple: "..."


    this is?


    Angry or not angry!


    People from the lineage of the Eighth Prince were even more confused and worried.


    The emperor issued a decree that no one was allowed to go to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion for the reason of visiting the sick, so they couldn''t go to inquire about the news.


    The imperial physician Miao was sent to diagnose and treat the Eighth Prince. Did he really care about his son, or did he actually send someone to monitor the Eighth Prince under the guise of treating his illness?


    Eight Prince''s Mansion.


    Imperial Physician Miao entered the mansion with the medicine box on his back, Deng Ran, the manager, hurriedly extended his hand to carry the medicine box for him, Imperial Physician Miao waved his hand, and said: "You ask someone to help me remove the things from the carriage outside, by the way , move directly to the courtyard where His Highness lives, since the Emperor has ordered me to treat His Highness, I will personally take care of His Highness''s body in the days to come."


    "Yes, the slave will go now." Deng Ran replied with a smile.


    But when he walked to the gate and saw a carriage saluting, he was stunned.


    Is Physician Miao coming to stay for a while, or moving?


    The corner of Deng Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he was busy directing the servants to work.


    Eighth Prince''s departure from Beijing, even though not many people in the mansion knew about it. As the chief **** of the Eighth Prince''s Mansion, he was naturally trusted by His Highness the Eighth Prince.


    The gate of the yard was closed tightly, and Doctor Miao pushed the door open and walked in. Just as he was about to call out Sheng Xian, he suddenly met Dabai''s ferocious light blue animal eyes, which made him gasp in fright, and took a sharp step back.


    "Oh my mother, why is this thing here?"


    Sheng Xian was lying on a deck chair basking in the sun, when he heard Imperial Physician Miao''s voice, he slowly got up, cupped his fists and said, "Auspicious, Imperial Physician Miao."


    "My auspicious fart."


    Physician Miao stood at the door and looked at Dabai, trembling.


    Not everyone can calm down against such a mighty white tiger.


    Didn¡¯t they all grow in the backyard before? Why is it here? Is it too late for him to go back now?


    Sheng Xian: "Don''t be afraid, Imperial Physician Miao, Dabai is very docile. His Highness is not in the mansion, in order not to prevent accidents, so Dabai is specially raised here. With him here, no trouble can escape." No better than sending another person to guard the yard wall?


    And suddenly someone is guarding here, isn''t this telling others that something is tricky.


    Imperial Physician Miao pointed at Dabai and said excitedly, "How does it look docile?"


    Dabai seemed to have sensed the hostility towards it from Imperial Physician Miao, and sneezed hard at him.


    Emperor Miao only felt a gust of water rushing towards his face, his face turned green, and his expression was as ugly as swallowing a fly.


    "Cough..." Sheng Xian suppressed a smile, and said to Doctor Miao, "Why don''t you arrange another yard for you?"


    Imperial Physician Miao stared at Dabai daringly, daring to speak out, clenching his fists: "Change, must be changed."


    If you want him to live in the same yard with this thing, you don¡¯t have to worry about it every day for fear that it will eat yourself when it becomes a beast.


    Deng Ran led a group of servants to carry the belongings of Imperial Physician Miao to the entrance of the courtyard, when he was told that Imperial Physician Miao could not live here, and asked him to tidy up the courtyard next to it.


    Employee Miao wiped his face bitterly, pointed at Dabai and gritted his teeth, "Move it away for me."


    Sheng Xian: "Dabai, let someone come in."


    Dabai flicked his tail, walked slowly on his noble hooves, and walked far away.


    Imperial Physician Miao breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked in with hard hair.


    After making a show, Sheng Xian led him into the house.


    "I will be scared to death sooner or later."


    Sheng Xian poured a cup of tea for Imperial Physician Miao with a smile on his face, and said respectfully: "Employee Miao speaks harshly. If you are scared, he will get used to it. Why don''t you try letting him sleep in your room during the day?"


    After hearing this, Imperial Physician Miao twitched the corner of his mouth violently: "Thank you so much."


    Sheng Xian: "Hey, you''re welcome."


    Imperial Physician Miao: "..."


    "Before I came, many adults came to me, expressing their concern for His Highness''s condition. Most of their words were probing, and they wanted to know from me what the Emperor meant by pretending that the Eighth Prince was sick."


    "Most people speculate that His Royal Highness is pretending to be sick to express his dissatisfaction. If it is true, this is a reckless act relying on the emperor''s favor. I am afraid that the censors will roll up their sleeves."


    "It doesn''t matter what others think or think, but this time His Highness is acting in secret, some adults may not be able to sit still without knowing the inside story, should we give them some reassurance?"


    Imperial Physician Miao sat opposite Sheng Xian and said solemnly.


    Sheng Xian was silent for a moment, and then said: "His Royal Highness expected that there would be people who would be irritable, so he gave an order before he left, not to act rashly, let''s see if there is anyone who can''t sit still and find a way out during his absence Yes, what His Highness wants is absolute loyalty and trust. He can''t sit still when encountering small things, and he may not be reliable in the future. Rather than not knowing when someone stabbed him in the back, it is better to screen out early and stick to him. It must be of use to him."


    Among these people, many of them are talents that the emperor secretly supported His Highness, but their hearts are unpredictable. They obey the emperor''s will, but they may not stick to their hearts at critical moments.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： 507: I havent said the words of humiliation yet.

    Chapter 505 507: I haven''t said the words of humiliation yet


    Imperial Physician Miao was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "Your Highness still thinks long-term, so I know what to do."


    Anyway, he was sent by the emperor to show His Highness a rash, so he can ignore other people''s complaints. If you want to know about His Highness''s situation, you can ask the Emperor yourself.


    After finishing speaking, Imperial Physician Miao got up and left. Before leaving the door, he stopped suddenly, turned his head and said to Sheng Xian, "The Cantonese cuisine I ate last time was good, and the cook who is called Cantonese cuisine cooks more soup for me. I''m getting older and I need to keep healthy." .¡±


    Sheng Xian looked at Imperial Physician Miao, who was only in his early forties, walking like flying feet: "..."


    Three days later, Chu Pan''er brought her son-in-law Ji Chong into the palace.


    The two first went to the Palace of Compassion and Ning to greet the Queen Mother, and after sitting for a while, they got up and went to Jingren Palace to kowtow to the Queen Mother.


    Concubine Shu, Concubine Yi, Concubine Liang and Concubine Xian sat on both sides of Empress Song''s subordinate. When Chu Pan''er and Ji Chong came out of the Palace of Compassion, someone went to Jingren Palace to spread the word.


    Following the loud singing of the **** outside the hall, the two came together.


    Chu Pan''er is wearing a light red cross-neck top embroidered with begonia flowers, and her lower body is a Yuehua skirt of the same color. She has a slender waist and a satin belt that outlines her exquisite figure. The resentment flowed out, today it seems that the smile is a lot more sincere, and there is a touch of charm between the eyebrows and eyes.


    There are two futons in front of Empress Song.


    When Chu Pan''er knelt down, Ji Chong who was at the side carefully helped her, and Chu Pan''er turned his head and smiled at him.


    Waiting for Ji Chong to kneel down, the two kowtow to Empress Song together.


    After kowtowing, Chu Pan''er offered tea to Empress Song: "Mother, please drink tea."


    Empress Song took a sip, no joy or anger could be seen on her dignified and beautiful face, she handed the congratulatory gift she had prepared long ago to Chu Pan''er, and said lightly: "If you are married, you can live a good life."


    Chu Pan''er took it, and responded with downcast eyes: "Thank you, Empress, I would like to obey your mother''s orders."


    Empress Song: "Get up."


    Then, Chu Pan''er offered tea to the other people in the hall one by one, without kneeling again.


    Concubine Shu, Concubine Yi, Concubine Liang each sent a gift.


    "Little Concubine Liang, is the money tight? Why is the gift so shabby?"


    When Concubine Shu saw a Chaoyang Five-Phoenix golden Luo ring presented by Concubine Liang, she covered her mouth and laughed lightly, her face was full of sarcasm.


    Concubine Liang''s face froze slightly, she forced a smile, looked at Concubine Shu and said: "The concubine''s family background is poor, so naturally she is not as rich as Concubine Shu''s sister."


    "Concubine Shu, you are very generous, why do you only give a pair of face, I remember that there are many good things in your palace, but this is too shabby in comparison, do you look down on the virtuous concubine, or look down on the nine princesses?" What about it?" Concubine Yi looked at Concubine Shu with a half-smile, but she choked her half to death when she opened her mouth.


    Concubine Shu glared at Concubine Yi: "Concubine Yi, it''s none of your business if I talk to Concubine Liang, you have a lot of good things, why don''t you give me one more?"


    Concubine Yi blinked, and sighed quietly: "Oh, who said that my family is not as good as you, you are poor." As she said, she showed an apologetic smile to Concubine Xian and Princess Ninth: "Wait next time, next time This time, the palace must prepare an extra gift."


    Concubine Xian was so angry that her face turned green.


    This Concubine Yi is too wicked, is she cursing Pan''er and Li to remarry?


    If Concubine Yi knew what Concubine Shu was thinking, she would probably roll her eyes speechlessly.


    She clearly meant that the next time Chu Pan''er had a happy event, she would prepare a generous gift.


    Chu Pan''er''s expression froze, resisting the urge to throw things, gritted his teeth and said to Concubine Yi: "Thank you, Concubine Yi, for your kindness, no need."


    So annoying!


    "Don''t say a few words." Empress Song reprimanded softly, looking at Concubine Shu with cold eyes: "You can make troubles even if you give a gift, is Concubine Shu too busy recently? Now the border guards are fighting the enemy bravely. If the concubine has nothing to do, you might as well copy the Buddhist scriptures a few more times, so that the Buddha can bless the Great Wei and drive away the enemies and protect the rivers and mountains."


    Concubine Shu was so angry that her blood welled up, she sneered again and again: "Is the empress deliberately fighting against my concubine?"


    Empress Song: "You are sarcastically mocking Concubine Liang in my palace, deliberately provoking trouble. Is this palace not arguing against you, or against ghosts? You have the nerve to ask me, Concubine Shu, how is your face?"


    Concubine Shu was furious, and she stood up from the chair suddenly, because the movement was too big, the steps on her head were shaking violently: "Empress Empress, even if the concubine is wrong, you just say it, why should you?" humiliate my concubines."


    Empress Song gave Concubine Shu a faint look: "Is this called humiliation? I haven''t said anything about the real humiliation. If you want to hear it, I can tell you now."


    "Empress, you are really deceiving people too much." Concubine Shu said angrily, and then left angrily.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense and dignified.


    Empress Song looked at Concubine Shu who was leaving, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, she just sat there quietly, exuding a menacing aura that was not angry but mighty around her.


    Ji Chong stood aside, not daring to take a breath.


    "If you''re wrong, you can say that your mother is too deceitful. Those who don''t know think she is the master of the six palaces." Concubine Yi rolled her eyes at Concubine Shu''s leaving back, and said unceremoniously.


    Uh¡­


    Concubine Liang couldn''t wait to step forward and cover Concubine Yi''s mouth.


    I know that you have always been straightforward, but this analogy is really inappropriate.


    If the empress is narrow-minded, she will be afraid of dragging her out and beating her up.


    Concubine Yi obviously also thought of her inappropriate remarks just now, and she shut her mouth in a guilty conscience.


    Empress Song didn''t care what Concubine Yi said, she was the emperor''s third successor, so she was naturally not as noble as Empress Yuan, and also not as honorable as Empress Yao, who was the second, after all, Empress Yao was the emperor''s favorite person. Even if she is a successor, she has a tough waist, and the emperor will never let her suffer a little bit of grievance. At that time, Concubine Shu and others dared to bully her, and whoever met Empress Yao didn''t take a detour, for fear that the emperor would be angry at the crown and become a confidante. .


    As for her, she has no love and no son. Concubine Shu relied on the fact that she followed the emperor from the hidden mansion to the palace, and her status is unusual, so she has always relied on herself very high. As time goes by, she has become more and more presumptuous.


    "I''m exhausted, you all should step back." Empress Song said flatly.


    Hearing this, the virtuous concubine got up and saluted: "The concubine will leave."


    Chu Pan''er and Ji Chong followed closely to salute.


    "My son will retire."


    "The minister resigns."


    Empress Song nodded indifferently.


    Concubine Xian took the two of them away.


    Out of Jingren Palace, Chu Pan''er''s innocent and pretty face suddenly flashed a touch of gloom, she turned her head to look at Jingren Palace behind her, and quickly looked away, holding the hand of the concubine Xian, showing a cute look, looking towards Concentric Temple to go.


    Today is her homecoming day, but the royal princess is different from the folk girl, but after seeing the queen mother and queen, she can stay in the palace of the virtuous concubine until night before leaving the palace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： 508: Good News

    Chapter 506 508: Good News


    Back to the Hall of Concentric Heart, Concubine Xian asked the servants to lead Ji Chong around, while she dragged Chu Pan''er into the bedroom.


    "Pan''er, how does Ji Chong treat you?" asked the concubine Xian.


    This son-in-law is not liked by her daughter. The concubine is afraid that she will feel resentful and quarrel with Ji Chong after she gets married. She is even worried that Chu Paner will not even let Ji Chong enter the room.


    She is the honor of the princess, if she really wants to make trouble, no one in the Ji family will tolerate her.


    Chu Pan''er heard the words, pursed her lips shyly, and said in a low voice, "Very good."


    She thought she would hate Ji Chong, and she didn''t want him to touch her body, but how could she stand up to Ji Chong''s teasing? A new door.


    Even though she is still dissatisfied with this marriage, she is still somewhat satisfied with Ji Chong.


    Seeing her daughter''s shy appearance, Concubine Xian was instantly relieved that there was still something she didn''t understand.


    "Since you and Ji Chong are married, you should live a good life. The princess mansion has been settled properly and you can move in at any time. When the time comes, you little husband and wife will live together, and there is nothing wrong with it. I will find him a place in a while." With the support of your fifth brother and your uncle, you can always climb up the position step by step."


    "I know the concubine mother."


    As Chu Pan''er said, a thick gloom flashed in his dark eyes.


    She could have married Shen Chi, the charming son of heaven, but now she can only marry Ji Chong, a dude. How many people are waiting to see her jokes. No matter how gentle Ji Chong is to her, he can''t change the fact that he is useless.


    But this kind of day will not be too long.


    When the fifth elder brother sits on the crown prince, and later on the throne, she will be the most honorable eldest princess of Wei...


    ¡­


    General Shen Da was defeated and injured, and Emperor Chengde was worried all the time.


    Although the fall of Changcheng would not put Great Wei in danger, the land belonging to Great Wei actually fell into the hands of other countries. This situation is undoubtedly digging into the flesh of Emperor De.


    In the imperial study room, Emperor Chengde put down his pen and pinched the center of his eyebrows, his handsome face was full of exhaustion.


    Hu Qian walked to him with a tray, and said worriedly: "Your Majesty, you haven''t slept well for two consecutive days. Have a cup of ginseng tea and rest."


    Emperor Chengde waved his hand at him, signaling him to put it down.


    "Is there any battle report sent back?"


    Hu Qian put down the ginseng tea, shook his head and said, "If you go back to the emperor, not yet."


    Emperor Cheng De frowned, his face solemn.


    Hu Qian said: "Your Majesty, forgive me for talking too much. There is no news, but it is considered good news."


    At least until the reinforcements from the imperial court arrived, General Shen still defended Changcheng.


    What responded to him was silence in the room.


    Hu Qian pursed his lips, stopped talking, and stood aside to grind for Emperor Chengde.


    Suddenly, Xiao Liangzi''s excited voice came from outside the hall: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... Good news for Changcheng!"


    Emperor Cheng De suddenly raised his head when he heard the words, stood up from his chair suddenly, and strode out.


    Hu Qian was stunned for a moment, and then happily followed.


    As soon as Xiao Liangzi entered the imperial study, he saw Emperor Chengde striding towards him, with a majestic and domineering face with a hint of nervousness and suppressed joy: "Is it really good news?" He asked in disbelief.


    "Going back to the emperor, the urgent document within eight hundred miles is indeed good news." Xiao Liangzi knelt down with a plop, raised his hands high, and presented a letter in his hand to Emperor Chengde.


    Emperor Cheng De eagerly took the letter and opened it.


    The letter is not thick, but the two thin sheets of paper describe in detail their victory that greatly frustrated the spirit of the Jin army.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Emperor Cheng De excitedly said three good words in succession.


    Seeing that Emperor Chengde was in a good mood, Hu Qian asked with a smile, "Your Majesty, is it a letter from General Shen?"


    "Exactly." Emperor Chengde smiled, took the letter and turned back to the desk: "Hu Qian, grind, I want to reward you well."


    "Yes." Hu Qian hurried over, and said while grinding: "General Shen is really a general genius, and he can bravely defeat the enemy under serious injuries. It''s really admirable."


    "The letter was written by Shen Xiong, but it was not his military exploits." Emperor Chengde said with a smile: "Three days ago, the Jin army learned that Shen Xiong was seriously injured. The soldiers took the opportunity to attack. Seeing that the city gate was about to be broken, a team of thousands of people suddenly rushed out from behind. With one enemy ten, Lieutenant General Changcheng thought that the reinforcements from the court had arrived, and his momentum was greatly boosted, so he opened the door to meet the enemy. Under the front and back attack, our 5,000 men defeated the Jin army''s 20,000 soldiers, and that night, the team that descended suddenly, led by Fu Ling led, and burned the Jin army''s granaries."


    There is no food in war, that is a taboo.


    The 80,000 soldiers and horses of the Jin army did not dare to act rashly when the food was burned.


    And this move also brought a buffer time for the reinforcements sent by the imperial court.


    Hearing this, Hu Qian''s mood fluctuated and became tense, and finally let out a hard breath: "The emperor is mighty, the soldiers killed the enemy bravely, long live the emperor, long live, long live!"


    As he spoke, Hu Qian knelt down and kowtowed and shouted.


    "Pingshen." Emperor Cheng De said in a happy mood: "Fu Ling is a general, I want to reward him well."


    Morning morning the next day.


    The haze of the past few days finally dissipated because of the good news from Changcheng, and everyone showed joyful smiles.


    Fu Ling was named a school lieutenant, and the imperial decree was rushed to Changcheng from eight hundred miles.


    Lucky gambling shop.


    Lu Xiang sat under the tree in the backyard, holding the information Huo Yi gave her.


    Chu Jinyan left Shengxian and took Zongli away.


    As for Zhaocai Casino, Huo Yi is now in charge of information related to information.


    This guy was suddenly entrusted with a heavy responsibility, and he hadn''t slept well for several nights. He was sitting opposite Lu Xiang with dark circles under his eyes, and his pale face didn''t know that he thought he had been cruelly abused.


    "Is there no news from His Highness?" Lu Xiang looked up and asked Huo Yi after reading.


    Huo Yi was drowsy, when he suddenly heard Lu Xiang''s voice, he woke up in a jerk, stunned for a moment, and said: "I haven''t received it yet."


    A look of sadness flashed across Lu Xiang''s eyebrows, and then he showed a wry smile.


    Chu Jinyan has only left for a few days, and he may only arrive in Yangning City after he hastened his horse. The matter is so important that he may not have extra time to write to her.


    "The good news came from Changcheng. Presumably at this time, the emperor''s Long Yan is very happy, and the reward has been sent out. The thousand troops brought by Fu Ling are the secret guards trained by His Highness. Each one will be rewarded, and when the time comes, His Highness'' dark forces will finally appear on the bright side little by little."


    Nothing is easier to stabilize your position than having military power in your hands.


    And Chu Jinyan''s hole cards may not only be these.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： 509: Confession

    Chapter 507 509: Confessing righteous women


    Huo Yi looked a little solemn, and when he thought of doing great things with such a master, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of emotion.


    When His Highness aspires to the throne, he and his father will be heroes with meritorious service.


    "However, during the period when His Highness said he was ill and left Beijing in secret, many officials could not help but secretly contacted Liu Xiang and Yong Yihou. Judging from the information collected, I am afraid it is not good." Huo Yi frowned.


    The secret contact with Liu Xiang and Yong Yihou is not just showing signs of seeking refuge.


    His Royal Highness has not fallen yet, these people are eager to retreat, it is shameless.


    Lu Xiang: "It''s okay, just remove the dross and keep the essence."


    Huo Yi blinked blankly, and then suddenly realized: "So I''m not afraid of them moving, but I''m afraid that those people''s movements are not strong enough. When His Highness comes back, those officials who secretly contacted Liu Xiang and Yong Yihou will not be killed by His Highness." reuse."


    "En." Lu Xiang took a sip of tea and said, "Recently, I sent someone to keep an eye on Liu Xiang and Xiao Muheng."


    Huo Yi nodded: "Yes, Miss San."


    "I''m going back first, if there is news from His Highness, please let me know as soon as possible." Lu Xiang said.


    Huo Yi: "Okay."


    Lu Xiang stayed for a while, then left and went back to Lu Mansion.


    The sun is just right, and even the cold wind in winter is a bit less biting.


    At the gate of Lu Mansion, there was a beautiful and gorgeous carriage parked.


    Lu Xiang glanced curiously, walked into the mansion, just entered the door, and saw Mr. Du saluting to her with a smile: "I have seen Miss San."


    That appearance seems to have been waiting for her here.


    Lu Xiang nodded: "Is there something wrong with Director Du?"


    "Third Miss is smart, please move to the main hall, An Guogong has been waiting for a long time." Director Du laughed.


    Lu Xiang looked at him suspiciously: "Mr. An is looking for me? Did you say something?"


    While speaking, she followed Director Du to the main hall.


    Director Du walked beside Lu Xiang, and replied respectfully: "Back to Miss San, Mr. An came here today to find the master and the old lady, saying that he wanted to recognize Miss San as his adopted daughter."


    Lu Xiang was startled: "Huh?"


    An Guo recognized her as a righteous daughter?


    This¡­


    She has never had any contact with An Guogong.


    Why did he suddenly come to the Lu family to recognize her as a righteous daughter.


    Looking at Chu Xiang''s dazed look, Du Boss laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, thinking that his young lady was stunned by this sudden good thing.


    Isn¡¯t it a good thing.


    An Guogong.


    Holding a heavy army, her own sister is the current empress, and a high-ranking and powerful family, the third lady was actually able to be favored by An Guogong and recognized as a righteous daughter. From now on, the third lady will be regarded as half a lady of the Duke''s mansion.


    "Miss San, let''s go quickly, don''t keep An Guogong waiting for a long time." President Du said.


    Lu Xiang regained consciousness: "Okay."


    With doubts, Lu Xiang walked into the main hall.


    The old lady sat in the first place, and next to her was An Guogong.


    "Grandmother, father." Lu Xiang called out.


    Immediately, he saluted An Guogong again: "I have seen An Guogong."


    An Guogong is in his early forties this year, with a refined and handsome appearance, a pair of sword eyebrows, and the inadvertent gleam in his eyes makes people dare not underestimate him.


    "Exemption." He smiled and nodded towards Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang was standing in the middle of the hall, when Lu Youping laughed and said:


    "Xiangxiang, the Grand Duke intends to adopt you as a adopted daughter, so he came to discuss with me and your grandmother specially today."


    With that proud tone, those who didn''t know thought he was adopted as a adopted son by An Guogong.


    "Of course, the most important thing is that you are willing." The old lady looked at Lu Xiang lovingly and said.


    Lu Xiang glanced at the old lady, and then cast doubtful eyes on An Guogong: "Can I have a few words with An Guogong alone?"


    An Guogong smiled and nodded: "Of course."


    As he spoke, he got up and walked out of the hall.


    Looking at his daughter''s actions, Lu Youping''s heart suddenly rose into his throat: "Daughter..." This is a great opportunity, don''t be stupid.


    Lu Xiang ignored Lu Youping, turned around and followed An Guogong out.


    She chose to ignore her father''s thoughts.


    Lu Youping looked at the old lady anxiously: "Mother, why do you agree with her talking to An Guogong alone?"


    "Why don''t you agree?" The old lady drank her tea calmly, glanced at her son, and said, "Don''t make a fuss, Mr. An suddenly wants to recognize Xiangxiang as a righteous daughter, and Xiangxiang wants to ask what''s the problem? "


    Don''t say that the granddaughter is puzzled, she is also puzzled.


    The only explanation for this is probably the reason of the empress.


    The empress likes Xiangxiang, so she wants to give her a better and more honorable status, and let An Guo recognize her as a righteous daughter. From then on, Xiangxiang has been protected by the Song family.


    Moreover, the matter between her and His Highness the Eighth Prince may not be approved by the emperor if only based on the family status of the Lu family, but if Xiangxiang is still the young lady of An Guogong''s mansion, then her status is another matter.


    Thinking about Song Zhenzhen, she is only the adopted daughter of Duke An, but no one in the capital would recognize her as the lady of Duke Ang''s mansion.


    The only difference is that she was raised in the Song family since she was a child, and her status is no worse than her own.


    But then again, Xiangxiang is loved and protected by the empress, so naturally it will not be bad.


    Lu Youping choked when he heard the old lady''s words.


    What is there to ask?


    Guan An Guogong wants to recognize Xiangxiang as a righteous daughter, it is always a good thing.


    An Guogong has such a high position and authority, what should he do if he feels unhappy when asked too much?


    Lu Youping was so anxious that he wanted to rush out to listen to the corner.


    Just when she was about to get up, the old lady stared at the chair with a sharp gaze, not daring to act rashly.


    Outside the house.


    An Guogong went to a place where no one was around, turned around and looked at Lu Xiang, and said, "If you have any questions, please ask."


    His voice was low, with an inherent majesty.


    But facing Lu Xiang, he tried his best to restrain his cold aura, and his gentle eyes were afraid of scaring the flowery little girl in front of him.


    Lu Xiang took a deep breath, suppressed the tension in his heart, and asked respectfully: "Can I ask the Duke why he suddenly wants to accept me as a righteous daughter?"


    To put it bluntly, Song Zhenzhen really hates herself, didn''t she just listen to her when she went back?


    Will Song Zhenzhen agree to the fact that An Guogong wants to accept him as a righteous daughter?


    As if expecting that Lu Xiang would ask such a question, Duke An laughed and said, "The empress visited me some time ago and mentioned this matter to me, but because of the war, I was too busy to leave, so I took advantage of some free time today. Come and discuss this matter with your father and grandmother.


    The empress has no children, it is rare to have a girl she likes, but unfortunately she can''t be recognized as a righteous daughter, you don''t know how regretful the empress is, but the eighth prince likes you and wants to marry you, and the empress can''t bear it in front of the empress , then dismissed the idea. "


    After all, the daughter-in-law is also half a daughter, so calling her queen mother doesn''t make much difference.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang was ashamed and confused.


    The embarrassing thing is that even An Guogong knew about her banquet with Chu Jin, and he was still joking...


    What was ignorant was that when the empress wanted to recognize her as a righteous daughter, there was actually something about Chu Jinyan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： 510: I am your real brother

    Chapter 508 510: I am your brother


    An Guogong went on to say: "The Eighth Highness has been back to Beijing for more than a year, and the emperor has secretly selected a suitable concubine candidate for His Highness. To be honest, if you want the emperor to approve it, the family situation is not good, so the empress thinks about it." Go, let me recognize you as a righteous daughter, in this way, with your backing to Duke An, and the fact that His Highness the Eighth Prince likes you, it will be easier for the emperor to agree to this marriage."


    If the Eighth Prince insists on going his own way, even if the emperor will compromise for the sake of his son, Lu Xiang will not get the approval of the emperor.


    In this way, the position is unstable.


    Although Lu Youping served as Minister of the Ministry of Industry, the Lu family has no background. For the emperor, it cannot be the eighth prince''s help.


    But the Song family is different.


    Once Lu Xiang became his adoptive daughter, when she married the eighth prince, the Song family could only stand behind the eighth prince. For the emperor, this was a happy thing.


    Lu Xiang couldn''t help being moved when he heard the words.


    The empress considers her wholeheartedly, and treats her like her own.


    "Let the empress and the Duke bother, and Lu Xiang has nothing to repay."


    An Guogong looked at the apology in Lu Xiang''s eyes, and laughed loudly: "Xiangxiang, can I call you that?"


    "Yep."


    "You can make the empress like you so much, there must be something valuable about you. I got a daughter for nothing, but it''s not a loss. If you don''t feel sorry, just be more filial to your father in the future."


    My younger sister is the empress after entering the palace, and the Song family is her most solid backing.


    Already in the vortex of power, the Song family cannot be alone.


    Since she wants to support the eighth prince to sit on the throne, he will do his best to help, and it will also bring the Song family to a higher level.


    "Grandpa Guo is too famous, Lu Xiang will not disgrace the Song family style."


    Looking at the confident look in Lu Xiang''s eyes and the arrogant smile, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of joy in his heart, as if a daughter of the Song family should be so relieved.


    "Also called the Duke?"


    Lu Xiangwan smiled: "Father."


    "Hey." An Guogong replied with a smile: "When I go back to my house and choose an auspicious day, I will have a banquet with my friends and officially recognize you as a girl."


    Lu Xiang: "Your foster father."


    With Lu Xiang''s consent, An Guogong didn''t stay any longer, and left after talking to Lu Youping and the old lady.


    Lu Youping stared blankly at An Guogong''s hurried back: "Just leave like this..."


    The old lady looked at Lu Xiang and asked, "Did we talk about it?"


    Lu Xiang nodded with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Lu Youping immediately rushed to Lu Xiang, rubbing his hands together nervously: "Daughter, you didn''t do anything stupid, did you?"


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    In fact, she really wants to change her father.


    "The Duke said he would choose an auspicious day to invite relatives and friends to formally recognize me as a righteous daughter."


    After saying that, Lu Youping laughed loudly: "Okay, okay, okay, daughter, this is a wise decision, so Duke An and I can be considered in-laws!"


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched slightly!


    God **** in-laws...


    "Don''t pay attention to your father." The old lady gave her son a disgusted look, and pulled Lu Xiang away: "It will be of great benefit to you to become the adopted daughter of Duke An, so that you can also be more similar to the Eighth Highness in terms of status. Match."


    "Duke An Guo also said the same thing. The emperor has high hopes for His Highness the Eighth Prince, and he is very cautious in selecting the concubine. After learning about it, the empress decided to let An Guo recognize me as a righteous daughter."


    The old lady nodded knowingly: "Your Majesty is still thoughtful, the Empress Majesty''s love for you, our Lu family has nothing to repay."


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Lu Xiang was eating breakfast when Yun Zhe''s voice of greeting came from outside the house.


    "The eldest young master is auspicious, and the eldest young wife is auspicious."


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Qiao Jingru and Lu Chao coming together


    "Brother, sister-in-law." Lu Xiang called out, "Have you eaten breakfast?"


    Lu Chao: "I''m full, I can''t eat."


    Lu Xiang looked at him puzzled, and then asked Qiao Jingru: "What''s wrong with him, are the people in Jingzhao Mansion mad at him?"


    Qiao Jingru glanced at Lu Chao speechlessly, and said with a smile, "Don''t listen to him, we''ve already eaten."


    "It doesn''t stop me from having another meal after I''ve eaten it. What''s wrong with my sister''s breakfast? Yun Zhe, Wu Yue, serve porridge for this young master."


    After hearing this, Yun Zhe and Wu Yue hurriedly prepared the bowls and chopsticks, filled bowls of porridge for Lu Chao and Qiao Jingru and placed them in front of them.


    Lu Xiang looked at Lu Chao who seemed to be owed money, and couldn''t help but rolled his eyes: "Brother, speak human language."


    Qiao Jingru gave Lu Chao an angry look, and said with a smile to Lu Xiang: "We came back last night and heard that An Guogong came to discuss with father and wanted to adopt you as a righteous daughter. Your elder brother''s face turned dark when he heard this, I don''t know I thought his wife ran away with someone."


    When Lu Chao heard Qiao Jingru''s description, he was in a bad mood: "What kind of daughter-in-law ran away with someone, Qiao Qiao, this is not a good thing to say, change to another one."


    "Okay, you, be serious." Qiao Jingru said.


    Lu Xiang looked at Lu Chao suspiciously: "So you are jealous? Because An Guogong didn''t accept you as his adopted son?"


    Lu Chao: "..."


    What kind of logic is this girl.


    Is he such a person?


    Lu Chao''s face turned even darker, and the chopsticks in his hand angrily poked at the steamed buns on the plate, and even a good bun was almost smashed by him.


    After a while, he said quietly: "Cough...you will become the adoptive daughter of the Song family in the future. Although you are called the eldest son of An Guogong, but remember, I am your real brother. You can clearly understand whether you are close or not. ?¡±


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    What''s the matter with this damned tone of favor?


    Looking at Lu Xiang''s blank expression, Lu Chao became anxious.


    He put down the chopsticks in his hand, grabbed Lu Xiang''s hands and said earnestly: "Sister, break the bones and connect the tendons. The blood relationship between us cannot be erased. The weeds outside are nothing to do with clouds. Song Yanjun has his own younger sister, we don¡¯t care about his love, but there is a big brother, who will definitely love you, protect you and love you, you can¡¯t be hooked by him.¡±


    Lu Chao''s heart aches.


    I haven''t gained enough favorability in front of my sister, and my sister is about to be snatched away for no reason, and I am heartbroken.


    You must know that Song Yanjun is too good, handsome and talented, and the commander of the Jingyingwei holds real power, and he also loves his only sister to the bone.


    In contrast, Lu Chao found himself being compared to dust in terms of being a big brother.


    After hearing this, Lu Xiang couldn''t laugh or cry, and the corners of his speechless mouth twitched.


    What kind of weeds, what hookups!


    People who don''t know heard this and thought she wanted Hongxing to cheat.


    "Brother, you are enough." Lu Xiang withdrew her hand: "Duke An just recognizes me as a righteous daughter, and it''s not like I cut ties with the Lu family and moved to the Song family."


    After finishing speaking, he continued to drink porridge, but there was an unbearable smile in his crooked eyebrows and eyes.


    Although Lu Chao was a bit of a **** in the past, but now that he has changed his ways, he values ??her as a younger sister so much, and he feels warm in his heart.


    There are five changes today!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： 511: Who threatened whom?

    Chapter 509 511: Who threatens whom?


    "So I''m still your dearest big brother, right?" Lu Chao''s handsome face suddenly approached Lu Xiang, and he blinked and asked.


    Lu Xiang reached out and pushed his face away: "Yes!"


    "Okay."


    With Lu Xiang''s affirmation, Lu Chao suddenly became excited as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, and started drinking the porridge. The steamer buns were all dried up, and finally she was content to drag Qiao Jingru away after stroking her stomach.


    The moment she went out, Qiao Jingru stopped, turned her head and asked, "Xiangxiang, are you going to the palace to see your empress later?"


    Lu Xiang nodded.


    The empress has done so much for her, she should enter the palace to thank her.


    The screen of cranes and auspicious clouds was finished overnight last night, and it happened to be sent to the empress.


    "My elder brother found the best blood jade. I''ll bring it to you later, and you send it to the empress. Although the empress has seen many good things, this blood jade is still rare." Qiao Jingru said.


    After breakfast, Lu Xiang went to Fuyuan Hall to greet the old lady, and then left the house with gifts.


    The carriage was walking smoothly on the streets of the capital, suddenly bumped, and then stopped.


    Yun Zhe raised the curtain: "What''s wrong?"


    After waiting for a while, the coachman trotted over from behind and reported to the car: "Miss San, the carriage is broken."


    "How long will it take?" Lu Xiang''s voice came from inside the carriage.


    The coachman replied: "Almost half an hour."


    Lu Xiang looked at the sky outside, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Go to the horse shop and rent a carriage, wait for me at the gate of the palace when the carriage is repaired."


    There is still some distance from the palace, so instead of waiting another half an hour, she might as well rent another carriage to go to the palace.


    The coachman replied: "Yes, Miss San, wait a moment, the slave will go right away."


    Yun Zhe and Ah Man got off the carriage first, then removed the floor mats, and let Lu Xiang get off the carriage.


    "Miss, there is a tea room next to it, let''s sit and wait over there." Yun Zhe pointed to the small booth beside him and said.


    Lu Xiang nodded, and sat down with the two of them in the teahouse.


    Just as the boss served a pot of tea, a shadow fell beside Lu Xiang, and a soft voice sounded next to her ear.


    "Miss Lu, what a coincidence."


    Lu Xiang turned her head, and saw Song Zhenzhen standing there with a smile on her face.


    She was wearing a rose-colored gold brocade dress, her thick black hair was coiled into a flowing bun, and she was decorated with a tassel hairpin inlaid with crystals and pearls, surrounded by a few small splashes of pearls, all inlaid with rubies, obviously very precious.


    "Hello Miss Song." Lu Xiang nodded.


    Song Zhenzhen sat down on the other side of the table, looking at Lu Xiang, her eyes couldn''t help flashing with jealousy.


    The girl in front of her has a beautiful and refined face, her black eyebrows are like feathers, and her slender black forehead is inlaid on her forehead, as if she has stepped out of a painting, her eyes are like thousands of datura flowers quietly blooming, full of youthful beauty.


    "Soon, you and I should be called sisters."


    Song Zhenzhen caressed the folds on her sleeves, and said with a light smile.


    Lu Xiang listened to the gnashing of teeth in her words, and smiled back: "Thanks to Mr. An''s great love, I am looking forward to being sisters with Ms. Song."


    The anger in Song Zhenzhen''s eyes probably wished she could be strangled to death, but it''s not tiring to pretend to be gentle?


    expect?


    Song Zhenzhen''s chest felt tight when she heard Lu Xiang''s words.


    This is a provocation to her.


    After Lu Xiang won the favor of the Empress Dowager, he came to compete with her for his father and elder brother.


    And she has no position to stop it.


    Damn Lu Xiang, she must never allow her to contaminate the Song family.


    "Miss San is really good at tricks. She coaxed the empress and empress to go around, and even made my father downgrade himself and recognize you as a daughter." Song Zhenzhen said through gritted teeth.


    Lu Xiang glanced at her lightly, with a sneer on the corner of her lips: "Miss Song can''t get angry so soon? An Guo recognizes that I am self-defeating as a woman, so what about you, Miss Song? I am the Minister of the Ministry of Industry daughter, and you are just an orphan, how much nobler are you than me?"


    Song Zhenzhen''s complexion sank suddenly, and she clenched her fists angrily: "Lu Xiang, do you think that if the empress and father knew your true face, would they still like you so much?"


    She seemed to have caught Lu Xiang''s handle, with a smug expression on her face.


    Lu Xiang smiled indifferently: "To each other, I don''t know if An Guogong and the prince will still spoil you after knowing your bitter and mean face."


    "Presumptuous..." Song Zhenzhen slapped the table angrily: "Are you threatening me?"


    "Isn''t it Ms. Song who did it first?" Lu Xiang said, "I''m sitting here, it was Ms. Song who took the initiative to strike up a conversation, and you were the first to speak rudely. Who is threatening whom?"


    Lu Xiang slowly restrained his expression, his clear and beautiful face was full of coldness, like icicles under an extremely cold river, it was bone-piercing.


    Song Zhenzhen was frightened, her throat seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand, her breathing stopped for a moment, she looked at Lu Xiang in panic, she was speechless for a while!


    A gust of wind blew by, and Song Zhenzhen came back to her senses.


    The servant who went to the car dealership to rent a carriage drove a carriage and came back. Seeing this, Lu Xiang got up, looked at Song Zhenzhen and said:


    "Miss Song, sit down slowly, I will not accompany you."


    Said, without waiting for Song Zhenzhen to speak, she turned around, boarded the carriage and left.


    The servant of the Lu family glanced at Song Zhenzhen, and then quickly pulled his carriage away.


    Be good, this lady''s expression is too scary, I don''t know if his lady is frightened.


    Song Zhenzhen''s personal maid stepped forward and said, "Miss..."


    "Go back home."


    What kind of person is Lu Xiang, who dares to talk to her like that.


    Don''t think that the adoptive daughter who became the father is the young lady of the Song family, Lu Xiang is different from her.


    She was adopted by her father since she was a child, which is no different from her own life. She has lived with her father and elder brother for so many years, and her relationship is not comparable to that of an outsider like Lu Xiang.


    So what if the empress likes Lu Xiang.


    It is she who father and elder brother really love.


    She wants Lu Xiang to see clearly that even if she is also a righteous daughter, her status in the Song family is simply incomparable to Lu Xiang.


    The coachman left behind to repair the carriage, and Ah Man drove it.


    Yun Zhe sat in the carriage with Lu Xiang, and couldn''t help asking: "Miss, Miss Song seems to be very hostile to you, will this affect An Guo''s recognition of you as a righteous daughter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： 512: I hope my sister will like it

    Chapter 510 512: I hope my sister will like it


    "No." Lu Xiang looked at Yun Zhe and said, "If she could really influence Duke An''s thoughts, she wouldn''t come to give me power."


    Besides, this matter is decided by the empress.


    Take a step back and say, even if An Guogong really doesn''t like her, he won''t make things difficult for himself.


    But she never thought of competing with Song Zhenzhen for the favor of An Guogong and his son, but Song Zhenzhen didn''t think so.


    If no one offends her, she won''t offend anyone.


    If Song Zhenzhen insisted on making her an enemy, then she would never sit still.


    Yun Zhe looked at his calm and indifferent young lady, and nodded blankly.


    Miss said no, then definitely not.


    An Guogong personally went to Xiangguo Temple to ask the abbot to calculate an auspicious time to recognize Lu Xiang as his daughter, and this matter could not be delayed, so he chose five days later.


    Because of the tense battle in Changcheng, Duke An should not make a fuss. He only entertained important relatives and friends, but the ceremony of recognizing the daughter was never perfunctory.


    "Second Miss, the Duke of the State said that on that day, you can call your close friends in your boudoir, and after the recognition ceremony is over, you will have a banquet in the mansion."


    The manager of the Duke''s Mansion smiled and conveyed the Duke''s explanation to Lu Xiang.


    The adoptive daughter is also a daughter, with Song Zhenzhen in front, Lu Xiang is known as the second young lady in Anguo Gongfu.


    "Okay, let''s take a trip to see if there is labor and strict management." Lu Xiang said.


    Guanshi Yan hurriedly said: "Second Miss, you are serious, these are what a slave should do, and I will leave."


    "Steward Yan, go slowly, Brumy Moon, send off Steward Yan."


    Wuyue responded, walked up to Guanshi Yan, and stuffed him with a heavy purse: "Guanshi Yan, please."


    Steward Yan put his purse into his sleeve calmly, and walked out with Wuyue with a bright smile.


    On this day, the sun was soft and warm, shining on the ground through the bare branches.


    An Guogong''s mansion has been busy since the morning.


    Although there were no lights and festoons, it was full of joy.


    In a beautiful small building, An Guogong directed the maidservants to place precious peony vases in the house, which is a special scene in this winter.


    "Zhenzhen, it really is your Huizhi Lanxin, this peony flower adds a lot of beauty." An Guogong praised with a smile.


    Song Zhenzhen showed a gentle smile, and said sweetly: "Sister Xiang''er and I are lucky to be my father''s daughter in this life. I want to give something good to my sister, I hope my sister will like it."


    The peonies are specially raised by Song Zhenzhen in the greenhouse, carefully cared for by people, and they are extremely precious in winter.


    An Guogong looked at his sensible daughter, and couldn''t help showing a look of relief: "You have such a heart, I think Xiangxiang will definitely like it."


    "Then I''ll borrow my father''s good words." Song Zhenzhen stuck out her tongue playfully, and took An Guogong''s arm affectionately.


    She has a cute and naive appearance, which is very cute.


    An Guogong raised his hand and touched her head: "The guests are coming soon, today is a good day for Xiangxiang, please treat her carefully."


    "Dad, don''t worry." Song Zhenzhen smiled and said, "I''ll go to the front yard to see if Sister Xiang''er is here."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Song Zhenzhen left happily.


    However, when he left the Chuihuamen, a shadow of prey flashed uncontrollably in his eyes.


    Seeing no one around, the maid Liuxiang said indignantly: "Miss, why is she so interested in that Lu Xiang? Miss peony has only planted more than a dozen plants, and you are reluctant to pick them yourself, but you pick them just to decorate her house." half of her life, and she is not the daughter of the Lu family, why should she live in our mansion."


    A look of ferocity appeared on Song Zhenzhen''s face, and it quickly dissipated: "If she wants to live, let her live. I want to see how long she has to live here."


    If Lu Xiang wants to argue with her so much, let her know who is in charge in the Duke An''s mansion.


    "Hmph, that is, from the past to the present and from now on in this mansion, there are only you, the master, the princess." Liu Xiang hummed softly.


    The Song family is a century-old family. Although An Guogong is in power in this generation, there are also many elders in the clan.


    A grey-haired old lady came out of the carriage tremblingly on her crutches, and the strict manager followed her side as if facing a formidable enemy, just in case the ancestor fell if she was careful, it would be a disaster. Something big happened.


    When Song Zhenzhen saw the person coming, she hurriedly greeted him happily, and kindly supported the old man''s arm: "Grandma, please slow down."


    The old lady is old An Guogong''s biological aunt, and she is the closest elder of An Guogong.


    "Zhenzhen, my good grandson." The old lady first squinted at Song Zhenzhen, recognized him, and smiled until the creases on her face were wrinkled into chrysanthemums. The meaning of joy.


    Song Zhenzhen only felt that her skin hurt from the old man''s rough palms, her brows were slightly wrinkled, and she was annoyed for no reason, but she couldn''t show it.


    This dead old woman''s hands are rougher than the bark of a tree, how can she hold her own hand with her face.


    Liu Xiang sensed her master''s impatience, and hurriedly stepped forward respectfully, "Mrs. Tai, this servant will help you."


    The old lady snorted, pushed Liu Xiang away with her elbow, and said dissatisfiedly: "What''s the matter with you, slave, how can you be presumptuous if the master doesn''t say anything, go away, go away, I just want Zhen Zhen to support you, Zhen Zhen Zhen oh?"


    Song Zhenzhen almost couldn''t hold back the smile on her face: "Grandma likes me, I''m too happy to be happy."


    Said, joyfully helped the old lady walk to the mansion.


    She is the majestic young lady of Duke An''s mansion, but this dead woman actually treats her like a maid.


    If she wasn''t my father''s aunt, I wouldn''t bother to talk to her.


    It''s just a married daughter, and I don''t know what my father thinks of her, so respectful to her.


    Which of the old immortals in the clan was not polite and polite when they saw her, holding her and coaxing her, but every time I saw this old woman, I had to hold her in reverse.


    "Grandma, be careful on the steps."


    "Eh, good."


    "Auntie, grandma is exhausted after sitting in the carriage for so long, shall I take you to a break?"


    "Not tired, not tired." The old lady smiled and shook her head, and then she didn''t know what to think, and suddenly said with a tiger face: "Is your father out of his mind, how can you recognize other people''s daughter for no reason? Isn''t it enough for you?" ?¡±


    Hearing this, Song Zhenzhen showed a hesitant expression appropriately: "Grandma, you know, my father values ??friendship the most, as long as it is something my aunt says, he never refuses to agree, that Lu Xiangxu is There must be something special about it, that¡¯s why my aunt likes it so much.¡±


    As she spoke, she lowered her head a little lonely.


    Seeing this, the old lady immediately felt that there was something inside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： 513: You are not my Song family

    Chapter 511 513: You are not my Song family


    "What''s so special about others? From my point of view, it''s clear that you have too many eyes." The old lady snorted disdainfully, and said, "Tell me about the situation. Your father and your aunt are both real people. Don''t be fooled."


    Song Zhenzhen quickly shook her head: "Grandma, you misunderstood, Sister Xiang''er is not such a person."


    "You girl is pure, no, I have to ask your father. Although she is a righteous daughter, but if she really admits it, she can be regarded as our Song family. I can''t let your father mess around."


    "Hey, aunt, grandma, don''t go, if aunt finds out, she will think I''m bullying Lu Xiang again, I..." Song Zhenzhen hurriedly pulled the old lady back, with a troubled look on her face.


    "Again?" The old lady looked at Song Zhenzhen suspiciously, and couldn''t help but imagine a scene in which a vicious woman deliberately bullied Song Zhenzhen, a serious lady of the Duke''s Mansion, who was powerless to fight back. Don''t hit one place: "That Lu Xiang often bullies you?"


    Song Zhenzhen was startled, with an annoyed look of accidentally saying the wrong thing: "No, auntie, sister Xiang''er didn''t bully me, it''s because I didn''t do well enough that I made auntie dissatisfied."


    "You still said no, don''t cover it up for her, the old lady is still blind." The old lady said with a look of hatred: "You and your aunt have been in love for many years, if she didn''t pick it out, your aunt Will speak harshly to you?"


    Nothing good enough.


    It was clearly Lu Xiang who said Zhenzhen in the Queen''s ear.


    Poor Zhenzhen is a careless person, she can''t play with her, that''s why the empress is dissatisfied with Zhenzhen after hearing that dead girl.


    The result of this dissatisfaction is definitely to reprimand Zhenzhen.


    The old lady''s balance suddenly tilted. Before getting along with Lu Xiang, she felt a strong disgust in her heart.


    No one would think that Song Zhenzhen was deliberately smearing Lu Xiang, she was always speaking for Lu Xiang from the beginning to the end.


    Even Guan Shi felt that the aunt was a bit vexatious.


    You are all married off. It is the Duke¡¯s respect for you to invite you to the Duke¡¯s Mansion to watch the ceremony. What is the meaning of meddling in the Song family¡¯s affairs as soon as you enter the house?


    Besides, how is Second Miss, do you have a relationship with her?


    The older the old lady became, the more confused she became.


    But the eldest lady has been blocking and persuading, but she can''t stop it, and he won''t listen to what he said as a slave. He is also afraid that if he stops it, he will make the old lady angry, so he can only stand behind and do it. in a hurry.


    The old lady is old and her legs and feet are inconvenient, so she walks extremely slowly, and the time spent talking is only half of the front yard.


    Behind them are Lu Xiang, Qiao Jingru and Lu Qiao.


    The three of them arrived a little later than the old lady, but they followed behind them as soon as they entered the mansion.


    The old lady walked slowly, and Lu Xiang didn''t pass them. After all, for now, Song Zhenzhen is the owner of the Song Mansion, and she is still a guest. There is no reason to leave without saying hello.


    Even if it is friendly on the surface.


    So as soon as the pace slowed down, the conversation between the two could be heard clearly.


    Others don''t know what kind of person Song Zhenzhen is, but how can Lu Xiang not know?


    So the expression is very difficult to describe.


    Guard Yan suddenly saw Lu Xiang behind him, and immediately saluted respectfully: "Second Miss is here, I have seen Second Miss."


    Hearing Guan Shi''s voice, Song Zhenzhen and the old lady turned their heads subconsciously.


    The moment she saw Lu Xiang, Song Zhenzhen''s expression froze slightly, and then she showed a gentle smile: "Sister Xiang''er is here, why is she following us without making a sound?"


    By implication, eavesdropping on other people''s speech is too rude.


    When the old lady heard Song Zhenzhen''s words, her cloudy eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked Lu Xiang up and down: "Are you the adopted daughter that Nanchuan wants to admit later?"


    The tone is extremely disgusting.


    There was a look of embarrassment on the face of Guanshi Yan, and he introduced to Lu Xiang: "Second Miss, this is the aunt of the Duke."


    Lu Xiang understood, as if she didn''t see the disdain in the old lady''s eyes, she saluted respectfully: "Lu Xiang has met my aunt, my aunt Jin An."


    Qiao Jingru and Lu Qiao followed closely behind to salute.


    The old lady snorted: "Don''t, you are not from my Song family, I can''t afford to be your aunt."


    That means, it is clearly unwilling to admit Lu Xiang''s identity.


    Song Zhenzhen''s dark eyes flashed with joy.


    Lu Xiang, let''s make trouble.


    Even if the father is determined to recognize you as a righteous daughter, but there are aunts and grandma who obstruct him, this matter will definitely not go ahead today.


    At that time, in front of many relatives and friends, you will lose face. How can a young lady of the Song family who is not recognized by the tribe gain a foothold in the Song family.


    So what if the Empress is protecting you.


    The Song family, it''s not the empress who has the final say.


    If you can drive this old woman to death, it depends on how you end up.


    How vicious is a person who can **** off his elders, and his reputation will be ruined in the future, and the empress will definitely despise you.


    Lu Xiang looked at the old lady with a face full of disgust, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and looked helplessly at the strict manager, Jian Jian Qiutong was full of apprehension and fear, and she was not liked by others. The forbearable grievance made Guan Shi feel unbearable.


    "Old lady, Second Miss is not now, she will soon be the Song family."


    Steward Yan was busy trying to smooth things over, but he didn''t complain in his heart.


    My old lady, why don''t you make more trouble?


    The old lady gave Guanshi Yan a hard look, and her face shook slightly: "Don''t talk to me, the old lady says she doesn''t recognize her, she just doesn''t, Zhenzhen, let''s go, take me to see your father, what is my Song family like?" How can anyone enter the family?"


    As she spoke, she dragged Song Zhenzhen away.


    Song Zhenzhen had a troubled expression on her face, as if she wanted to pull but couldn''t and was forced to pull away.


    Actually, how strong is the old lady.


    But others will only think that Mrs. Song is strong, and has nothing to do with Song Zhenzhen.


    Steward Yan looked at the guests who came one after another, but did not follow.


    "Second Miss, it''s inevitable that aunts and ladies will be willful when they get older. Don''t take it to heart. The Duke has prepared an attic for you. The servant asked someone to take you to see it first?"


    Lu Xiang showed a cute smile: "It''s okay, my aunt doesn''t know me, so she doesn''t like me, let alone she is an elder, as a junior, I will respect her meaning."


    Guard Yan looked at Lu Xiang with a sigh.


    Look, what a sensible child.


    The old lady is really getting better and better.


    They can''t say that they are slaves, the Duke of the State will never let her temper come.


    "Come here." Yan Guanshi pointed to a pink-clothed maid and called her over.


    "What are the orders of strict management?"


    "Take Second Miss to the attic prepared by the Duke for her." Yan Guan said.


    The servant girl responded respectfully: "Yes, Second Miss, please come with the servant girl."


    Having a wedding today, I got home too late. It¡¯s still a little late. It¡¯s going to be 12 o¡¯clock soon. I don¡¯t have time to send it out. I¡¯ll take a hole in the future and update it around 12:30. Dear friends, if you can¡¯t wait, you can come and see it tomorrow. , I''m sorry!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： 514: Coax people away

    Chapter 512 514: coax people away


    Lu Xiang thought for a while and followed the maidservant.


    The time has not come yet, and she is not familiar with the Song family, so she can''t expect Song Zhenzhen to entertain her warmly.


    Unexpectedly, An Guogong still prepared a separate boudoir for her at the Song family.


    The three of them went to the attic together, and upon entering the room, Lu Xiang found that the furnishings inside were completely new. There was a dressing table inlaid with tortoiseshell shellfish, a copper mirror with rhombus in a brocade sleeve, and a jewelry box with plum blossoms carved in red lacquer. . Among the three rooms, there are only one-person-high landscape embroidered screens to separate them. The bright sunlight streams down from the flower windows, shining on the smooth marble floor. A pen, a guqin on the side of the qin stand, and several blue and white porcelain vases with peonies in full bloom. The various things placed in the room are very pleasant.


    "There are still peonies in this season?" Lu Qiao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The maidservant heard the words and explained with a smile: "This peony was planted by the eldest lady. Because of the cold weather, a greenhouse was specially built to feed them, but many died, and they were not even allowed to be touched. Today is It¡¯s a good day for Second Miss, Eldest Miss specially picked these peonies from the greenhouse and put them in the house, which shows her care for Second Miss.¡±


    Carefully?


    Song Zhenzhen is really willing to spend all her money in order to maintain her image in front of An Guogong.


    There are so many peonies, I''m afraid I don''t know how to calculate and ask her to return them.


    Lu Xiang stood by the table, reached out to touch the peony flower still stained with dew, and smiled so lightly that the little maid beside her couldn''t help but stare dumbfounded.


    Aww!


    The second lady is too beautiful.


    Every time the eldest lady hosts a banquet and invites the noble ladies in Beijing, they are all rich or noble daughters. Naturally, there are many people with outstanding looks, but today I found out that compared with the second lady, those ladies'' looks are like clouds and mud. do not.


    Anyway, among all the noble girls she has seen so far, none is more beautiful than Second Miss.


    To put it bluntly, these ladies naturally include her eldest lady.


    She is illiterate and cannot describe the appearance of the second young lady. In short, it is nothing compared to the beauty of the country and city that others often praise.


    "You go back first, I''ll look around." Lu Xiang said suddenly.


    Hearing this, the little girl quickly regained her senses, as if she realized that it was extremely rude to stare at her master just now, she lowered her head in embarrassment: "The servant is waiting outside, if the second lady has something to do, just order Slaves."


    Lu Xiang nodded: "Okay."


    The little girl blessed herself, turned around and backed out.


    Qiao Jingru waited for others to go out, then walked to Lu Xiang''s side, lowered her voice and said, "This Song Zhenzhen is not kind, but just a few words can make that so-called aunt and grandma extremely dissatisfied with you. It sounds like you want to prevent An Guo from recognizing you, if the old lady is allowed to be a demon, Xiang Xiang, the situation is not good."


    Although Song Zhenzhen was speaking for Lu Xiang in every sentence, every word was stepped on the old lady''s anger point, which clearly wanted to use the old lady to disturb today''s pro-recognition ceremony.


    Calmly, it is simply too scheming.


    Lu Qiao glanced at several blooming peonies, and nodded with deep approval: "You are obviously full of hostility towards Sanjie, but you still pretend to be generous and pick her most precious peonies for you to decorate. After living for so many years, you are the master recognized by the Song family, third sister, you are new here, and if you do something wrong, you will fall into her way."


    It is said that a strong dragon cannot overwhelm a local snake.


    No matter how clever the third sister is, she is not as familiar with Song Zhenzhen in the Song family.


    Looking at the worried expressions of the two, Lu Xiang felt a little warm in his heart.


    "Don''t be afraid, no matter how insidious Song Zhenzhen is, I''m not stupid and sweet. If An Guogong can be manipulated so easily, how can he take charge of such a huge family as the Song family?"


    What''s more, An Guo recognized her as a righteous daughter, which was proposed by the empress.


    Chu Jinyan was even more involved behind the scenes.


    Others don''t know the inside story, since An Guogong agrees, he will not contradict his words.


    Lu Xiang wasn''t worried that the old lady would obstruct her.


    Song Zhenzhen did this not only to use the old lady''s hand to make An Guogong give up the idea of ??recognizing her, but also to make her angry from embarrassment, and it would be best to **** the old lady to death.


    She can do nothing about Song Zhenzhen.


    But to others, how stupid I am to speak disrespectfully to an old lady in the Song family.


    Song Zhenzhen''s thinking is too naive.


    Well, white lotus, who can''t!


    Let''s see who is more in vain.


    On the other side, the old lady staggered to find the place where An Guogong was. Just after exchanging a few words, she suddenly heard the report of the slaves outside.


    "My lord, the empress has sent someone here."


    Song Zhenzhen''s face froze when she heard the words.


    The Empress actually sent someone here at this time, is it to support Lu Xiang?


    Damn it, what is wrong with Lu Xiang that the empress protects her like this.


    Song Zhenzhen only felt that jealousy in her heart was growing crazily like a vine, and she was about to lose control of her emotions.


    An Guogong: "Please come in."


    Soon, Shaohua and Yunlu walked in together.


    The two bowed to An Guogong, and then Shaohua walked to the old lady''s side, and said with a respectful smile: "My servant greets the lady, the lady is auspicious, the lady asks the servant to greet you, the lady is healthy How are you?"


    When the old lady heard Shaohua''s words, she couldn''t help showing a lot of pride on her face: "Okay, okay, everything is fine for me, and Madam Lao will miss it."


    It looks like that, if there is a tail behind it, I am afraid it will wag to the sky.


    Look, although her grandniece is a queen, she still misses her wholeheartedly.


    Even if the family she married into generally doesn''t have much power, so what, her Song family has a queen, and she is also her own grandniece, and she respects her as an old woman.


    Shaohua half-bent, coaxing the old lady calmly, with a soft voice, which made the old lady amused.


    Of course she likes Song Zhenzhen.


    But how can it compare to the greetings from the empress?


    Although Shaohua is a court lady, she represents the Empress Empress when she is out of the palace. The old lady can''t stand up to others at this time, and she can''t wait for Shaohua to praise her to the sky.


    "Miss, the empress ordered the servant before leaving the palace. If she sees the lady in Anguo Mansion, she must ask the servant to invite you into the palace for a while. The empress is busy and expensive. It is not easy for the empress to leave the palace. You go out again It¡¯s inconvenient for me not to be able to visit her in the palace often, she misses her very much, madam, for the sake of your mother¡¯s filial piety, may I trouble you to come into the palace and let her see her?¡±


    Shaohua coaxed with a smile.


    The old lady smiled from ear to ear, and took Shaohua''s hand and nodded hurriedly: "Okay, okay, it''s my blessing that my mother is thinking about my old body, so I will enter the palace to pay my respects to my mother."


    "Servant help you, auntie, please slow down." Shaohua winked at Yunlu quietly, then bid farewell to Ann Guogong and coaxed the old lady away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： 515: There is a lady watching

    Chapter 513 515: There is a lady watching


    Song Zhenzhen watched the old lady being taken away by Shaohua, she was so angry that she couldn''t help trembling slightly, the burning anger in her chest was about to burst out from her body uncontrollably.


    "Grandma..."


    "Grandpa, is Second Miss here?"


    When Song Zhenzhen wanted to call the old lady, Yunlu interrupted her, smiled and asked An Guogong, and the address was changed after Lu Xiang became the daughter of the Song family.


    An Guogong didn''t notice Song Zhenzhen''s strangeness, looked at Yunlu and said, "Just now Zhenzhen said that she went to Guiyun Pavilion."


    "Guiyun Pavilion?" Yunlu looked puzzled.


    An Guogong explained with a smile: "I prepared a boudoir for Xiangxiang in the mansion."


    Yunlu immediately understood, and said: "The servant girl went over to have a look."


    "Aunt Yunlu, I''ll accompany you." Song Zhenzhen said with a smile, taking the opportunity to build a good impression in front of Yunlu.


    Yun Lu raised an appropriate smile, and said: "Miss is busy greeting guests, servants don''t dare to bother Miss, just go by themselves." Saying this, she respectfully blessed Fushen: "Slaves will leave."


    Song Zhenzhen nodded to her with a forced smile.


    My heart is about to vomit to death.


    Yunlu has always been respectful and polite to herself. In the past, she never felt that there was anything wrong with her. She is the honorable Miss An Guogong.


    But now, compared with the attitudes of the empress''s maids of honor towards Lu Xiang, Song Zhenzhen felt unhappy.


    While Yunlu and the others were respectful to Lu Xiang, they spoke affectionately, as if they regarded Lu Xiang as their own.


    And what about myself?


    To them, they are just outsiders.


    Damn it, she is obviously the only daughter of Duke An''s mansion, but the Empress would rather dote on an outsider than get close to her.


    And in order for Lu Xiang to be considered a righteous daughter by his father today, Shaohua took away his aunt and grandma.


    When will the Empress be so caring about her?


    The more Song Zhenzhen thought about it, the angrier she became, the haze in her eyes could hardly be hidden.


    Seeing that her master was about to lose control, Liu Xiang hurriedly comforted her softly in her ear: "Miss, don''t be angry, and let her be proud for a while."


    When Song Zhenzhen heard Liu Xiang''s words, she clenched her fists hard to calm herself down.


    "That''s right, I can''t lose my composure today."


    Without the old lady taking the lead and making a fuss, she has to be more stable and not let her father and elder brother down on her.


    Lu Xiang, the future is long!


    Yunlu was going to Guiyun Pavilion, and there were many little maids rushing to lead the way.


    The exquisite attic, the corners of the cornices, and the glazed tiles on the roof are shining in the sun.


    A sycamore tree in the courtyard has half dead leaves and half bare branches. Behind the attic, a few red plums from the plum garden were transplanted a few days ago to make the slightly depressed courtyard look special in winter.


    Lu Xiang was looking down on the second floor, and saw Yunlu walking inside at a glance, and hurriedly waved and shouted: "Aunt Yunlu."


    Yun Lu raised her head when she heard the voice, and immediately showed a friendly smile: "My maidservant greets Second Miss, congratulations to Second Miss."


    Lu Xiang hurried down the stairs.


    "Did you come alone?"


    Yunlu: "No, with Shaohua."


    "What about Aunt Shaohua?"


    Yun Lu: "I brought my lady into the palace to meet the empress."


    Mentioning the old lady, Lu Xiang was slightly taken aback: "Huh?"


    Yunlu suddenly smiled meaningfully: "An Guo recognized the important occasion for women, the old lady thinks she is the elder of the Song family, and she will come if she is not invited, not to mention that the Duke of the country can''t skip her, otherwise the old lady will have to go. After falling out, it''s fine if it''s an old lady from another generation, but she is the first aunt of the empress and the Duke, and the old An Guogong also received a lot of help from her when he was young."


    "Now that An Guogong is in power, the Song family, a huge family, has to rely on An Guogong. Even if they are dissatisfied, they will not slap An Guogong in the face, but the aunt and lady rely on the old to sell the old, so they will not have such scruples. The old lady is not bad. But she is old and talkative and meddling, the empress does not want to cause troubles on a day like today, so before leaving the palace, she specially ordered the servants and Shaohua that it would be best if the old lady didn''t come, and if someone came, she would tell Shaohua to take care If people coax people into the palace, and the empress is watching, she will not come to Anguo Gong''s mansion to be a demon again."


    "Second Miss, did my aunt make things difficult for you?"


    Lu Xiang chuckled lightly: "There is no embarrassment."


    I have to lament the empress''s foresight, she really knows the old lady quite well, now that she is not in Anguo Gong''s mansion, Song Zhenzhen will not act rashly, and she will be able to live peacefully this day.


    Yunlu, however, had a look of disbelief: "Second miss, don''t cover it up for her, what kind of temper is the old lady? The servant has been with the empress for so many years, and she can figure out 70% of it without telling her clearly. The servant and Shaohua went to see the country. When I was a father-in-law, I saw her put on a stern face, asking questions of guilt, no one in the house would dare to anger her, just thinking about it, she must be dissatisfied with An Guo''s recognition of you as a woman. "


    Listening to Yunlu''s analysis, Lu Xiang couldn''t help showing a wry smile: "Aunt Yunlu, you can go to the Ministry of Criminal Justice to settle the case."


    "Hey, it''s easy to say, easy to say." Yun Lu accepted Lu Xiang''s high evaluation of herself without humility: "Second Miss, don''t take it to heart, no matter how domineering the old lady is, she can''t reach the Song family. With the Empress supporting you, don''t be afraid, after today you will be the honorable Miss An Guo, and since the Duke recognizes you, he will regard you as his own daughter."


    Lu Xiang''s heart was slightly warm, and he said with a smile: "I really can''t repay the love between your empress and the Duke."


    Just as she was talking, she heard someone calling her.


    "Xiangxiang."


    Lu Xiang turned her head, and saw He Zhiyan standing outside the courtyard with a smile on her face, and beside her was Chen Rujin.


    There was another person who surprised Lu Xiang¡ªShen Pin.


    "Sister Congratulations." Lu Xiang called out, and then bowed to Chen Rujin on her knees: "See Concubine Chen."


    "Hi, Miss Shen."


    Chen Rujin hurriedly stretched out his hand to help him up, and said with a smile: "Quickly, Xiangxiang, we really are destined, and we will be real sisters in the future."


    Although the relationship between the Chen family and the Song family is a bit far away by several generations, they are all relatives no matter what.


    No wonder she and Lu Xiang hit it off.


    It turned out that they were destined to be sisters.


    Inexplicably feel that the relationship is a little closer.


    Shen Pin glanced at Lu Xiang awkwardly, and said awkwardly, "Congratulations."


    It''s jaw-dropping.


    Who would have thought that Lu Xiang would become the adopted daughter of the Song family.


    Cough! Thinking of how they and Zhenzhen used to be hostile and flirtatious towards Lu Xiang, now they feel so embarrassed.


    But she and Zhen Zhen are both daughters of the Song family and have become sisters, so the unhappiness in the past will never be remembered in her heart.


    After all, she took the initiative to show her favor, Zhen Zhen''s younger sister, that is, her younger sister.


    What''s more, Qiao Jingru told her sister-in-law, Lu Xiang, that she couldn''t do what she wanted, so no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t offend Lu Xiang severely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： 516: Its just a small scene

    Chapter 514 Chapter 516: It''s just a small scene


    Thinking about it, Shen Pin handed the prepared congratulatory gift to Lu Xiang, and looked aside uncomfortably: "Sent to you, congratulations on becoming the young lady of Anguo Gongfu."


    "Thank you." Lu Xiang took it with a smile.


    Every girl has her own unique personality. Lu Xiang has lived two lifetimes. As long as she doesn''t step on her bottom line, she won''t be too harsh on those who make trouble.


    Shen Pin didn''t like her, she never forced her, but now she took the initiative to congratulate her, and Lu Xiang would not turn over the old score and ridicule Shen Pin.


    Lu Xiang''s smile is extremely beautiful, like a mountain of poppies, captivating.


    Shen hired a girl whose heartbeat accelerated a little bit.


    Her cheeks were slightly red, and she muttered softly: "You...don''t you open it and take a look?"


    It¡¯s also good for her to know whether she likes the gift she gave and whether it suits Lu Xiang¡¯s wishes.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang opened the brocade box.


    The box contains a tourmaline bead bracelet, which is made of eighteen pink tourmaline beads, and is tied with an extremely complicated and exquisite golden silk wishful knot, each with a pearl, which is very delicate.


    The weaving method of the silk knot is very ingenious, and Lu Xiang couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    "I made this myself, it''s not expensive, I hope you like it." Shen Pin said.


    "Miss Shen has a heart, I like it very much." Lu Xiang looked up at her with a joyful smile in her eyes.


    She took out the bracelet and tied it on her hand.


    With a slight twist of the wrist, the beads collided and made a crisp crashing sound, which was really pleasant to hear.


    Shen Pin could see from her eyes that she was satisfied with this bracelet, and he couldn''t help but secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "As long as you like it."


    Her crimson red lips were pursed lightly, and they seemed to be in control but could not help but bend a shallow arc subconsciously.


    The Guiyun Pavilion, which was originally quiet, suddenly became lively because of the arrival of a few people.


    Lu Xiang hesitated for a moment, and said, "How about sitting in the room?"


    Chen Rujin nodded without hesitation: "Okay, I heard that An Guogong specially prepared an attic for you, just for me to visit."


    He Zhiyan was originally invited by Lu Xiang. Wherever Lu Xiang is, she is there, and she has no objection.


    Looking at the cheerful crowd, Shen Pin was emotionally affected. After thinking for a while, he raised his legs and followed in: "I''ll go and have a look too."


    She often comes to An Guogong''s mansion, but this courtyard was vacant before, so she has never visited it.


    Seeing this, Yunlu quickly ordered the maidservant to prepare tea and cakes.


    These are the second lady''s guests, since they are here, there is nothing wrong with entertaining them in Guiyun Pavilion.


    Wait for the maid to bring tea, and Chen Rujin asked someone to set up tables and chairs under the plum tree behind.


    "The sun is warm today, don''t stay in the house, let''s sit outside and enjoy the scenery."


    Shen Pin looked at the bare yard, only a few plum blossoms were in full bloom, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching.


    You are the side concubine, you have the final say.


    "There is a plum grove in the garden of Duke Anguo''s mansion, the scenery there is more beautiful, how about going there to enjoy the scenery?" Shen Pin suggested.


    Lu Xiang looked at the crowd, expressing that they decided that they could do it themselves.


    Several people looked at me and I looked at you, but no one spoke for a while.


    Finally, Chen Rujin shook his head and said: "Forget it, there are quite a few guests who came today, and they are all arranged in the garden. There must be someone in the plum garden, so it''s better to be quiet here."


    Lu Xiang smiled and said: "As long as the side concubine doesn''t think I''m so humble." After speaking, she looked at Shen Pin: "Miss Shen sit together."


    Shen Pin heard the words, and sat down beside Qiao Jingru without hesitation.


    "I don''t know if there is news about General Shen in Changcheng. How is his injury?" Lu Xiang asked with concern.


    Shen Pin: "Miss Lu San is concerned, my father is fine, and he has sent a letter to report his safety. His injuries look fierce, but they are all external injuries, because Captain Fu''s surprise attack made a beautiful turnaround, which made him feel even worse. The Jin army has lost food and grass, and when my father is happy, most of the injury will be healed."


    "The Jin army is approaching menacingly. If General Shen hadn''t rushed to protect Changcheng in time, the enemy might have taken it. My fourth brother often said that General Shen is brave and good at fighting, and he is one of the people he admires the most." Qiao Jingru said softly.


    Shen Pin''s eyes lit up slightly when he heard others praise his father: "Really?"


    Qiao Jingru nodded: "It''s true, his greatest wish is to join the army, so this time he went to Changcheng without hesitation, to see the hero he admired with his own eyes, and fight the enemy bravely with him, my fourth brother But there are no regrets in this life.¡±


    "With the support of the court''s army, this battle will surely be won." Chen Rujin said.


    Several people talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    At this time, Song Zhenzhen walked over with a smile: "So everyone is here, so it''s easy for me to find, Piner, why didn''t you come to find me, if Weiwei told me, I didn''t even know you were here Woolen cloth."


    She said to Shen Pin with a slightly coquettish tone, with a look of intimacy, she quietly warned Lu Xiang that Shen Pin was her handkerchief.


    Shen Pin did not doubt that she was there, and said with a smile: "Today is a good day for your second sister, I don''t want to congratulate her first, I think I will go to you later."


    Wu Wei beside Song Zhenzhen glanced at Lu Xiang, frowned slightly imperceptibly, walked to Shen Pin and pulled her away: "Since I came to congratulate Miss Lu San, it won''t take so long, right? Make me and Zhen Zhen wait."


    When Lu Xiang heard Wu Wei''s address, she frowned slightly and smiled casually.


    Looks like another girl who blindly obeys Song Zhenzhen.


    It''s a pity that Wu Wei''s words are light, except for expressing dissatisfaction with her words, it can''t cause substantial harm.


    And she didn''t dare to act presumptuously in Anguo Gong''s mansion.


    Shen Pin held Song Zhenzhen''s arm, and said with a smile: "I don''t think you are busy. Today is such an important occasion, as the mistress of the Song family, you don''t have to worry about it."


    In the absence of a mistress and wife in the Duke Anguo''s mansion, Song Zhenzhen took on everything.


    "I''ve also arranged more important banquets, today is just a small occasion, how much trouble can I have to worry about." Song Zhenzhen raised her chin proudly and said indifferently.


    The implication is that today Anguo recognizes that women''s banquets are not important at all.


    Hearing these words, Chen Rujin''s face sank slightly, and she propped her forehead with one hand. She was obviously sitting and looking up at Song Zhenzhen, but she had a condescending air: "Miss Song, are you talking nonsense?"


    Song Zhenzhen''s expression froze, she was choked.


    After a long while, she looked at Lu Xiang and said, "I came here specially to find someone. The auspicious time to recognize relatives is coming, so sister Xiang''er can go to the front yard and wait."


    Lu Xiang smiled and nodded, with a respectful and polite expression: "I''m sorry to bother Sister Song, but in fact, it''s enough to call a servant girl to pass the message."


    Why bother, I obviously don''t want to see her.


    Song Zhenzhen gritted her teeth resentfully, and said with a smirk: "How can it be the same, today is my sister''s big day, how can I rest assured that the servants will pass on the message, it would be bad if the auspicious time is delayed."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： 517: change

    Lu Xiang didn''t say anything, got up and left Guiyun Pavilion.


    Song Zhenzhen and others walked at the back.


    Wu Wei walked beside Shen Pin, with a dissatisfied expression on her face, she said, "When did you have such a good relationship with Lu Xiang?"


    Shen Pin was taken aback for a moment: "It''s...not really."


    Where does Weiwei see that she has a good relationship with Lu Xiang?


    Obviously still very unfamiliar.


    "Still quibbling, go to her as soon as you come, if I''m not mistaken, you made the bracelet on her hand, right?" Wu Wei said with a face of accusation.


    Shen Pin gave her a speechless look: "Today is the day An Guo recognized her as a girl, and she will be Zhenzhen''s younger sister in the future. We are Zhenzhen''s friends, so naturally we have to help her take care of her, Zhenzhen, are you right? .¡±


    When Song Zhenzhen heard this, a mouthful of old blood stuck in her throat and almost suffocated her, she nodded with a slightly stiff expression.


    What can she say?


    Damn it, Shen Pin used to be the person who cared the most about her feelings, and the one who hated Lu Xiang the most, but within a few months, she actually took the initiative to please Lu Xiang.


    Just because he likes Qiao Yuanan, and Lu Xiang is close to the Qiao family?


    But Lu Xiang is not the daughter of the Qiao family, so it''s fine for Shen Pin to curry favor with Qiao Jingru. Could it be that my close friend, who has played with her since childhood, is no better than Lu Xiang, who is related to the Qiao family?


    The more Song Zhenzhen thought about it, the more angry she became, but it was hard to get angry.


    Wu Wei looked at Shen Pin bitterly, "Are you stupid?"


    When Shen Pin heard this, he was unhappy: "What did I do again and you scolded me?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t see clearly whether you are a human or a dog. Don''t be betrayed by others and still not know."


    Shen Pin: "..."


    I feel that you are implicating me, but I have no proof.


    ¡­


    The main hall in the front yard.


    An Guogong sat on the main seat in a royal blue brocade suit, handsome and extravagant.


    On both sides of the main hall, there are several respected elders of the Song family sitting. Some people feel dissatisfied with An Guogong''s wanting to recognize other people''s daughters as righteous daughters, but others don''t care.


    The Song family is now headed by Song Nanchuan. As long as the interests of the Song family are not harmed, it has nothing to do with them even if he recognizes all the girls in the capital as his daughters.


    After the simple kinship recognition ceremony, Lu Xiang became the second lady of the Duke of Anguo''s mansion.


    Kowtow, offer tea, change your mouth.


    Song Zhenzhen stood beside An Guogong, and when she heard Lu Xiang call out "Father", she felt as if her whole body was soaked in vinegar, her intestines were so sour that her intestines were knotted, and her slightly restrained eyes were full of evil and prey. Forbearance.


    An Guogong looked at the graceful daughter in front of him, and smiled so tenderly that even the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "This dagger is the booty captured by my father in the battle against Beidi, and it was the favorite of Prince Beidi back then. It is given to you for self-defense."


    This dagger is extremely small, with a scabbard made of pure gold, inlaid with several gemstones and engraved with complicated patterns.


    The handle of the knife is carved from golden nanmu. Lu Xiang slowly drew out the dagger.


    "Thank you foster father."


    Song Zhenzhen looked at the dagger in Lu Xiang''s hand in disbelief, and the fingers resting beside her could not help but clenched into fists.


    Father actually gave it to Lu Xiang...


    Back when she asked her father for it, he was not willing to give it to him.


    But it was given to Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang, why should she?


    Song Zhenzhen''s small face was tense, and a rush of blood rushed to her forehead. Only the remaining reason held her back, preventing her from acting impulsively.


    At this moment, Song Yanjun''s clear voice sounded from outside.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    As the voice fell, he strode into the main hall with a tall and straight figure.


    The fuchsia official uniform looks extremely handsome on him, with a jade belt around his waist and a jade pendant, giving him a graceful appearance.


    As soon as Song Zhenzhen saw Song Yanjun, she greeted him with a smile: "Why is the eldest brother back? Didn''t you say that the Jingying Guard is very busy?"


    Song Yanjun smiled softly, looked at Lu Xiang and said, "It''s okay, no matter how busy you are, you have to come back to congratulate the second sister."


    "Hehe..." Song Zhenzhen twitched the corners of her mouth insincerely: "Brother''s matter is important, I think Sister Xiang''er won''t care."


    Lu Xiang was also quite surprised, smiled and said, "I''ve seen my brother."


    "Good boy." Song Yanjun smiled softly, and then handed over his gift: "The last time I heard about the high mountains and flowing waters at the palace banquet, I knew that my second sister''s piano skills are superb. Although this piano score cannot be compared with the high mountains and flowing waters, it is also a unique copy. I hope you like it." .¡±


    Lu Xiang took it: "Thank you, brother."


    And under the music score, there was a thick red envelope.


    Lu Xiang froze for a moment, then looked up at Song Yanjun in astonishment.


    Song Yanjun looked at Lu Xiang who was dumbfounded, and thought it was very cute. He couldn''t help but reached out and rubbed the top of her head, and said with a smile: "Brother doesn''t know what girls like, so I can only be vulgar. What do you like?" purchase."


    Lu Xiang nodded obediently.


    I couldn''t help shouting in my heart.


    Cheesy is okay, she likes tacky.


    Song Zhenzhen looked at the scene in front of her, and felt that her eyes were piercing, wishing to ruin this warm scene.


    Big Brother...Big Brother is hers.


    is hers alone!


    The tide of jealousy almost drowned her, Song Zhenzhen felt as if she could hardly breathe.


    Suddenly, someone pulled her arm, and she suddenly came back to her senses, and she saw Wu Wei''s concerned eyes: "Zhenzhen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Song Zhenzhen realized that Lu Xiang and Song Yanjun had already left the main hall, and the guests who watched the ceremony also went out one after another.


    "No... nothing."


    Wu Wei: "You said it''s okay, but your complexion doesn''t look good."


    Song Zhenzhen raised her hand, touched her face, and said, "Maybe I''m tired, I''ll just rest for a while."


    "Hmph, it''s all to blame on that Lu Xiang, it''s too shameless, and my own father came to fight for your identity."


    Song Zhenzhen only felt that Wu Wei''s words reached her heart, and immediately showed a smile that was not forced: "Weiwei, don''t say that."


    Shen Pin looked at Wu Wei strangely: "Wei Wei, Lu Xiang doesn''t seem to have done anything, why is she so shameless?"


    Seeing that Shen Pin had been playing against her all day, Wu Wei said angrily: "Pin''er, whose friend are you? If Lu Xiang is a good person, she can tell Zhen Zhen in front of the empress, so that she can tell Zhen Zhen Zhen is dissatisfied, and now she has used some means to become the second young lady of the Song family. When she takes over the Song family, An Guogong and the eldest son will probably be coaxed by her. By then, the Song family will still have Zhen Zhen''s foothold. place?"


    Shen Pin choked for a moment: "...It''s not that serious, is it?"


    "You''re really mad at me. If Ren Lu Xiang continues to be arrogant, Zhen Zhen might be kicked out of the Song family someday."


    Shen Pin was silent for a while.


    Seeing this, Song Zhenzhen hurriedly smiled to smooth things over, and stood in the middle holding the hands of the two of them: "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about this, how could we start coaxing ourselves first, Piner, Weiwei is for For my own sake, I was in a hurry to speak, so don''t argue with her."

 Chapter 516： 518: Missy is not feeling well

    Shen Pinni took a look at Wu Wei, and jokingly said: "With her firecracker temper, if I were to care about her, I would have been mad at her for so many years."


    Wu Wei laughed angrily, jumped up and chased her and beat her: "You **** girl, who is saying that you have a bad temper, please beat me."


    The banquet was held in the water pavilion, without the old lady to make trouble, the day was very peaceful.


    The guests left in the afternoon, and Lu Xiang was invited by An Guogong to stay at Song''s house tonight.


    In the evening, An Guogong, Song Yanjun, Song Zhenzhen and Lu Xiang celebrated alone.


    "?" An Guogong asked.


    Guanshi Yan hurriedly said: "Grandpa, wait a moment, this slave will go and ask."


    As he spoke, he was about to go outside.


    Before going out, a maid hurried in with an ugly face, Fushen said.


    "The Duke, the son, the second lady, and the eldest lady are not feeling well, so they can''t come to eat."


    An Guogong immediately stood up nervously after hearing the words: "Why do you suddenly feel uncomfortable?"


    The little girl replied: "I don''t know, Liuxiang said to invite the doctor to come and have a look, but the eldest lady forbids it, and said that it is not auspicious for the second lady to invite a doctor on a good day, so she can just lie down."


    It''s like a gentle image who would rather suffer for himself than think of others.


    An Guogong suddenly showed a distressed expression.


    "Then how can it be, Sister Song''s body is important, foster father, please ask the doctor to take a look." Lu Xiang looked at An Guogong nervously, and said with a frown.


    Song Zhenzhen wants to make people feel like a good sister.


    She naturally can''t be an evil sister.


    The little girl said: "The eldest lady said she would be fine after lying down for a while, maybe she was tired, let the Duke, the eldest son and the second lady eat first, so there is no need to wait for her."


    Lu Xiang sighed distressedly: "It''s all because of me that Sister Song is exhausted. Father, brother, you guys eat first. I''ll go and see Sister Song."


    Seeing that Lu Xiang was blaming himself, An Guogong hurriedly comforted him: "Xiangxiang, don''t say that, you eat first, I''ll go and see Zhenzhen."


    Song Yanjun: "Xiangxiang, let''s eat first, and we will go to see her later if we are worried."


    "Yes, listen to your brother-in-law." Anguo is fair.


    Lu Xiang hesitated for a while, then nodded.


    An Guogong went to Jinhua Courtyard with the little maid.


    The maidservants saluted An Guogong one after another when they saw him.


    An Guogong knocked on the door: "Zhenzhen, are you asleep?"


    "Father, why are you here? I''m already lying down." Song Zhenzhen''s voice sounded in the room.


    "Your maid said you were not feeling well, so dad came to see you, what''s wrong?"


    Song Zhenzhen: "My father is fine, just a little tired."


    "No matter how tired you are, you have to eat."


    "Well, I''ll rest for a while, and I''ll eat when I''m hungry. Dad, go back quickly."


    An Guogong looked at the closed door, feeling a little strange in his heart.


    At this moment, Liu Xiang came over with a copper basin, and when she saw Duke An, a look of astonishment flashed across her face, she was stunned for a moment and then saluted: "My servant has seen Duke Ango."


    An Guogong glanced at Liu Xiang and said, "Come here."


    As he spoke, he walked to the side.


    Liu Xiang followed.


    "What orders does the Duke have?"


    "What''s wrong with Missy?"


    Hearing this, Liu Xiang couldn''t help biting her lips tightly, her hesitant appearance made An Guogong suspicious.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Duke An''s face darkened slightly, and the invisible coercion spread around, and he shouted sharply: "Say."


    Liu Xiang trembled, and replied tremblingly, "It''s because of the rash on Missy''s body."


    After hearing this, Duke An''s face changed suddenly: "Nonsense, you don''t go to the doctor if you have a rash."


    "The servant wants to invite her, but the young lady doesn''t allow it." Liu Xiang explained in a low voice.


    "Miss said no, you don''t know how important it is to be slaves."


    "Slaves deserve to die." Liu Xiang knelt down while holding a copper basin to plead guilty.


    An Guogong said with a slightly cold face: "Hurry up and ask Guan Shi to go out of the house to ask for a doctor."


    "yes."


    Liu Xiang responded, and went to find Guan Yan in a hurry.


    An Guogong walked out of the house again: "Zhenzhen, dad has come in."


    After finishing speaking, he pushed the door open and entered.


    The candles were brightly lit in the room, and the pear tree was on the floor. Song Zhenzhen was sitting there applying the ointment. When she saw An Guogong, she hurriedly hid the ointment: "Father."


    An Guogong glared at her angrily, then stepped forward helplessly, and took the medicine hidden behind her: "Hold out your hand."


    Song Zhenzhen showed a cute and flattering smile, and said coquettishly: "Father, don''t be angry, my daughter didn''t lie to you on purpose."


    Gong An gently applied the medicine for her, and said: "Father is angry that you didn''t know to call a doctor when you were sick."


    "I don''t want Dad to worry about you either."


    An Guogong looked at her distressedly: "Why did you suddenly develop a rash? Did you eat the wrong thing?"


    Song Zhenzhen shook her head blankly: "I don''t know either."


    "You have been allergic to peanuts since you were a child, so you can''t touch these things. Could you accidentally eat them by mistake?" An Guogong asked while applying the medicine.


    Song Zhenzhen stared blankly, as if thinking of something, but finally pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Seeing that she was silent, An Guogong didn''t continue to ask, and only focused on giving her medicine.


    Not long after, Song Yanjun and Lu Xiang came.


    "Is Sister Song okay?" Lu Xiang blinked her eyes with a cute and concerned look.


    A faint light flashed in Song Zhenzhen''s eyes, and it was fleeting.


    "Let my sister worry, I''m fine."


    "Why are there so many rashes?" Song Yanjun looked at Song Zhenzhen''s exposed arm and frowned.


    Song Zhenzhen saw that Song Yanjun was so nervous, she looked a little satisfied and happy: "Don''t worry, brother, it''s because Dad is too nervous, you don''t have to worry about me, go and have dinner."


    "Sister Song is not feeling well, and I can''t eat it either." Lu Xiang said.


    When Song Zhenzhen heard this, she suddenly felt that a ball of cotton was stuck in her throat, which made her choke uncomfortably.


    She won''t be able to eat it?


    If he is really terminally ill, Lu Xiang will definitely applaud and applaud.


    Bitch, now you''re putting on a show, and you won''t be able to cry even if you''re told to cry right away.


    Soon, Guanshi Yan brought the doctor over.


    "Caofa met Ann..."


    The doctor was about to salute, but An Guogong interrupted him: "Don''t be too polite, come quickly and feel the pulse."


    "yes."


    The doctor replied, and sat down opposite Song Zhenzhen with the medicine box on his back.


    He took out the pulse pillow and said respectfully: "Miss, please stretch out your hand."


    Song Zhenzhen put her hand on the pulse pillow as she said.


    The doctor''s finger touched her pulse.


    The room suddenly became quiet, and An Guogong looked at the doctor nervously.


    Dr. Zhang is the longest-serving doctor in Anguo Gong''s mansion besides the imperial physician, and he knows the health of several masters in the mansion very well.


    After a long time, he let go of his hand.


    An Guogong hurriedly asked: "Doctor Zhang, how is my little girl?"


    Doctor Zhang said with a serious expression: "My lord, this is an allergy caused by eating peanuts by mistake. Fortunately, there are not many other symptoms except the rash, but we must pay attention to it."


    is also strange.


    Miss An Guogong is allergic to peanuts, everyone in the mansion knows about it, even if there are peanuts in the mansion, the servants should know that she must not be allowed to touch it.

 Chapter 517： 519: The second lady made it herself

    When Duke An heard the doctor''s words, he glared at the servants serving Song Zhenzhen with a dark face, infinite coldness appeared on his cold face.


    "Is this how you serve the eldest lady? She was so careless that she ate peanuts by mistake. Since you don''t care about the master, then you don''t have to stay and serve."


    When the people heard the words, they knelt down in panic and begged for mercy.


    "Grandfather of the country is merciful, and the slaves know their mistakes."


    They are wronged too.


    The eldest lady has been allergic to peanuts since she was a child. She didn''t know it at the beginning, until she developed rashes a few times, and the last time she was so dangerous that she almost died. Then she found out that peanuts are something that the eldest lady can''t touch at all. From then on, everyone Pay special attention, even a single peanut is not allowed in Jinhua courtyard, who knows that something went wrong again today.


    "Hmph." An Guogong snorted heavily, hitting everyone''s hearts like a heavy hammer, making people even more uneasy.


    Song Zhenzhen said at the right time: "Father, they serve me very wholeheartedly. This time it was an accident, so don''t blame them."


    This intercession immediately moved the maids.


    Song Zhenzhen has always been good at buying people''s hearts.


    Seeing his daughter begging for mercy, Mr. An thought that Song Zhenzhen had been served by them for so many years. If they replaced them all at once, the new servants would definitely not be able to serve them well, so he followed Song Zhenzhen''s words and said, "It seems that the eldest lady has done it for you. For the sake of pleading, I will forgive you this time, and I will never show mercy next time."


    "Thank you, Duke, for your kindness, Missy, for your kindness."


    "I don''t know when the eldest lady started to have the rash?" The doctor asked.


    Song Zhenzhen thought for a while: "It''s about time."


    Doctor: "Have you eaten anything in the last hour or so?"


    Song Zhenzhen''s eyes flickered for a moment, her lips were pressed tightly together, and she didn''t immediately answer the doctor''s words.


    The doctor couldn''t help being puzzled.


    Suddenly, Liu Xiang''s angry voice sounded, and she gritted her teeth with a look of sympathy for the master, "Miss, the servant said that there is something wrong, but you still don''t believe it, you just ate this snack in one afternoon..."


    "Liu Xiang, stop talking." Song Zhenzhen quickly interrupted Liu Xiang.


    Liu Xiang was not reconciled, but she had to listen to her master''s words, so she looked away angrily.


    There was too much information in what the two of them had not finished speaking, and Duke An frowned involuntarily.


    Lu Xiang stood behind Song Yanjun with an obedient appearance, her crimson red lips slightly curled up in a sneering arc.


    "Zhenzhen, let Liuxiang speak clearly, what kind of snack?" An Guogong looked at Song Zhenzhen and said.


    Song Zhenzhen bit her lips in embarrassment: "Father, I will definitely pay attention in the future, please don''t pursue it anymore."


    "Don''t worry about it, I must investigate this matter thoroughly today." The more she said that, the more An Guogong couldn''t let it go: "Liu Xiang, if you don''t make it clear, you don''t have to serve the eldest lady."


    Liu Xiang turned pale with shock, and hurriedly knelt down when she heard the words: "Duke An, please calm down, this servant said."


    "Liuxiang..." Song Zhenzhen shouted in a deep voice.


    Liuxiang looked at Song Zhenzhen stubbornly, with a heartfelt look: "Eldest Miss, you want to protect Second Miss, but is Second Miss thinking of you? She clearly intended to harm you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, sister Xiang''er is not such a person, she...she must have no intentions."


    Liu Xiang said bitterly: "Miss, don''t you see it? If the second miss is really unintentional, why did you keep silent after hearing the doctor say you are allergic to peanuts and what you ate in the afternoon?"


    "This..." Song Zhenzhen was momentarily at a loss for words.


    An Guogong was stunned when he heard this: "What''s the matter with Second Miss Guan?"


    Song Yanjun also frowned in confusion, thinking of something, doubts flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Xiang''s shocked eyes lingered between Song Zhenzhen and Liu Xiang: "When did I kill Sister Song?"


    Seeing that Lu Xiang was still pretending to be stupid, Liu Xiang said angrily, "Second miss, you don''t have to pretend, you ordered someone to send you a plate of pastries in the afternoon, and said that it was to thank the eldest miss for your hard work in organizing the banquet today. The servant asked the kitchen later. The person who said that you did it yourself, Miss Er."


    "You''re talking nonsense, I didn''t make this snack." Lu Xiang said sullenly.


    Song Zhenzhen: "Sister Xiang''er, it''s okay, I don''t blame you."


    A look of generosity and forbearance.


    But the meaning in the words is clearly acquiescing to Liu Xiang''s words, the dim sum was made by Lu Xiang, and the peanuts were put on purpose to harm her.


    An Guogong frowned silently, he didn''t believe that Lu Xiang would do anything to hurt Zhenzhen, but it was true that Zhenzhen was allergic to pastries, and Liu Xiang affirmed that the people in the kitchen saw Lu Xiang making pastries, but Lu Xiang said that she did not make the pastry.


    "I''m afraid there may be some misunderstanding, come and call the people in the kitchen." An Guogong ordered.


    As soon as his words fell, Song Yanjun, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.


    "Father, you don''t need to ask, what Xiangxiang said is true, the snacks sent to Zhenzhen were not made by her."


    Song Zhenzhen''s confident expression cracked every inch of her face after hearing Song Yanjun''s words, and her dark eyes were full of jealousy.


    "Brother, I know you want to maintain the harmony between our sisters, but I am also your sister, why are you partial, only wanting to help Lu Xiang and completely disregarding my life?"


    She suppressed the anger in her chest, her voice trembling faintly.


    Lu Xiang said eagerly: "Sister Song, you misunderstood, brother, he is not partial..."


    "Shut up, you don''t need to pretend to be kind." Song Zhenzhen glared at Lu Xiang with a fierce face, completely lacking in the tenderness and kindness just now, and her expression seemed a bit distorted because of too much anger and jealousy.


    Lu Xiang, Lu Xiang!


    What did this **** do to the elder brother? It was only a day, and the elder brother completely ignored the years of relationship between them, and helped Lu Xiang without saying a word.


    Seeing Song Zhenzhen like this, Song Yanjun showed shock and forgot to speak for a moment.


    Lu Xiang was startled by Song Zhenzhen''s fierce tone, she bit her lip weakly and bowed her head, not daring to make another sound, as if she had been wronged but dared not refute, the next moment, the tears seemed to be broken It hit the ground like beads of thread.


    Sobbing softly brought back Song Yanjun who was in shock.


    His face darkened slightly, and he looked at Song Zhenzhen with some displeasure, as if meeting this sister for the first time.


    "The dim sum you ate was brought back from Wufangzhai."


    "What?" Hearing this, Song Zhenzhen looked at Song Yanjun in disbelief.


    Song Yanjun: "Xiangxiang made snacks, but she came to me before giving them to you. After she finished, she accidentally heard that you seem to be allergic to peanuts, so she came here to confirm with me. When I went there, she was a bit disappointed, and I went to Wufangzhai to buy some snacks for you and Xiangxiang before I returned home, so I asked her to keep the ones she made, and I''ll bring you the ones I bought."

 Chapter 518： 520: Picking up a rock and shooting yourself in the foot

    Following Song Yanjun''s every word, Song Zhenzhen only felt a bang in her mind, as if something collapsed.


    "So Zhenzhen, do you think that big brother is going to harm you on purpose?" Song Yanjun looked at Song Zhenzhen with gloomy eyes, and there was an inexplicable emotion in his eyes.


    Song Zhenzhen panicked and shook her head violently: "No... no, everyone, you won''t harm me."


    Her voice trembled, and her heart kept sinking.


    "Then why, are you allergic?"


    Song Yanjun looked at Song Zhenzhen for a moment, his voice was low and hoarse with a hint of coldness.


    If it is said that Song Zhenzhen''s intentions were not clearly understood at the beginning, but things have developed to the present, and there is still nothing to understand.


    This is a play that Song Zhenzhen performed and sang by herself.


    Take your own life to plot against Lu Xiang.


    When Duke An heard his son''s words, he immediately recalled his thoughts, and looked at Song Zhenzhen in disbelief: "Zhenzhen, you..."


    He wanted to ask her why she did this?


    Song Yanjun''s questioning was like a sharp dagger piercing Song Zhenzhen''s heart, dripping with blood.


    Why are you allergic?


    Because she hated Lu Xiang and feared that she would steal the favor of her father and elder brother, that''s why she calculated her like this.


    As long as father and elder brother see her vicious side, they will drive her out of the Song family.


    And she is still the only young lady of the Song family.


    But now the vicious person has become herself.


    She deliberately ate peanuts in order to frame Lu Xiang.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Song Zhenzhen looked at An Guogong and Song Yanjun in panic, and the uneasiness in her heart gradually spread.


    Lu Xiang''s low voice sounded at this moment: "Father, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that Sister Song didn''t like me, I... I''ll go back to Lu''s house right now."


    As he spoke, before An Guogong and Song Yanjun could speak, he wiped away tears and ran away quickly.


    The figure in the night is somewhat sad and distressing.


    "Xiangxiang..." An Guogong came back to his senses, and hurriedly raised his legs to chase.


    Song Yanjun: "Father, I''ll go after you."


    Song Zhenzhen watched Song Yanjun go after Lu Xiang without even looking at her, and felt a fishy sweetness in her throat, almost spurting blood with anger.


    Liu Xiang saw that things were suddenly out of their control, and she also turned pale and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Seeing that Lu Xiang slapped the eldest lady fiercely before leaving, and An Guogong''s expression became more and more ugly, Liu Xiang suddenly became excited, rushed to a maidservant, grabbed her hand, and cursed: "Good job! You little maidservant, you have deceived me and the eldest lady, didn''t you say that these were sent by the order of the second lady?"


    As she spoke, Liu Xiang turned her back to An Guogong and winked at the maid.


    Song Zhenzhen looked at Liu Xiang''s actions, and after a moment of surprise, she suddenly came back to her senses, and asked in a daze, "Liu Xiang, what''s going on?"


    "Miss, this servant deserves to die. After listening to Huazhi''s words, I thought that the second lady was going to harm you. The servant did not go to prove it in person. I misunderstood the second lady, causing the second lady to be wronged, and causing the Duke and the prince to misunderstand you."


    Now, not only did the pot of dirty water not splash on the second miss, but it made the eldest miss messy all over, so she had to find someone to take the blame and first get the eldest miss out of the quagmire.


    Otherwise, if she loses the trust and love of the Duke and the Shizi, the Eldest Miss will be firmly suppressed by the Second Miss in this mansion.


    Huazhi''s tears of grievance rolled in her eyes, she wanted to argue, but when she met Song Zhenzhen''s warning gaze, she could only bite her lip firmly.


    "How could it be? Huazhi, why did you do this?" Song Zhenzhen looked at Huazhi in pain, shaking her head as if she didn''t believe that her maid would do anything against her.


    Huazhi closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, as if she had made up her mind.


    When she opened her eyes again, the little girl''s eyes were full of surrender to fate, and she knelt down in front of An Guogong in despair: "Master An, it was the servant who deliberately sprinkled peanut powder on the cake to frame the second lady. The eldest lady didn''t know, I thought it was Second Miss who wanted to kill her."


    An Guogong stood with his hands behind his back, staring at Huazhi with a piercing chill: "Why did you do this?"


    Huazhi gritted her teeth and said: "The servant accidentally bumped into the second young lady today, the second young lady scolded the servant, the servant is not reconciled, the servant is the eldest lady, the eldest lady has never beaten and scolded the servant, the second young lady just came An Guogong''s mansion is just showing off its power, so why reprimand the servants, even if the servants make mistakes, the eldest lady will discipline them, and the servants refuse to obey, so they want to frame the second lady."


    An Guogong was furious: "You bastard, you are dissatisfied with the second lady, but the eldest lady treats you well, you just don''t care about her safety like this, knowing that she is allergic to peanuts and still sprinkle peanut powder in the pastry, you are not afraid to ask for a big deal!" Miss''s life?"


    Huazhi''s face was pale, she kowtowed to Duke An and begged for forgiveness: "This servant deserves to die, I beg the Lord to spare this servant''s life, this servant realizes his mistake."


    "Hmph, my An Guogong''s mansion can''t afford to support such a proud slave. The master reprimands him and then he harbors hatred. He''s really vicious. Come here and drag him down to hit him with a hundred slaps."


    Huazhi heard the words, her eyes were full of horror, she subconsciously looked at Song Zhenzhen.


    One hundred boards, even if the Duke hadn''t ordered her to be executed, she wouldn''t have survived.


    "Father, Huazhi was also confused for a while, and I hope that father will show mercy." Song Zhenzhen looked at Huazhi with unbearable heart, and said.


    "Zhen Zhen, you don''t have to feel sorry for such a cruel maid."


    Song Zhenzhen choked.


    She didn''t feel sorry for Huazhi, but she was afraid that Huazhi would sell her out after a few boards.


    Having shot herself in the foot with a rock, she dared not bet on whether Huazhi''s bones were hard or not.


    Although she is controlling the lives of Huazhi''s family, who can guarantee that she will do something crazy when she is on the verge of death.


    So Song Zhenzhen can''t let Huazhi be beaten to death by An Guogong.


    If you want to die, you have to die quietly.


    A faint light flashed from the bottom of her eyes, so fast that people couldn''t detect it.


    "Father, Huazhi has served me for so many years. The friendship between our master and servant for many years, I believe she is not a vicious person. Today may be impulsive. Give her a chance to change."


    Huazhi heard this, and begged for mercy without hesitation: "Grandpa, please spare my life, please spare the life of this servant, but this servant was also fascinated by ghosts for a while, and dare not do it again."


    An Guogong''s face darkened, and he looked at Song Zhenzhen with an inexplicable expression.


    Song Zhenzhen''s heartbeat kept beating, suppressing the uneasiness in her heart, and tried her best to show the pitiful appearance of being framed by the maidservant.


    After a while, I heard An Guogong''s cold voice.


    "Since you don''t want to punish her severely, then I''ll spare her life and sell her for fifty bucks."

 Chapter 519： 521: Too Shameless

    As soon as Lu Xiang returned to Guiyun Pavilion, Song Yanjun chased him in.


    "Xiangxiang!"


    Lu Xiang paused for a moment, then turned around, looking at Song Yanjun with reddish eyes: "Brother Yi, is there anything else?"


    "I''ve made you feel wronged. Regardless of whether Zhen Zhen likes you or not, Dad and I sincerely regard you as the daughter of the Song family. You don''t have to worry about what other people think."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang showed a moved expression, and then said guiltily: "But... because of my arrival, you have caused a rift with Sister Song, I... I am really sorry."


    Song Yanjun thought of Song Zhenzhen''s fierce appearance just now, and his heart sank slightly.


    He could feel Zhen Zhen''s rejection of Lu Xiang.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Song Yanjun stretched out his hand to touch the top of her hair with a gentle expression: "Zhenzhen would do such a thing, because the Song family didn''t teach her well, I apologize to you, it''s too late now , stay one night, and leave tomorrow morning."


    "Besides, if you leave, my father and I will be sad."


    Wuyue persuaded at the right time: "Miss, I''m sorry to say that it''s nothing for you to go back now, but those who don''t know may misunderstand whether the Duke of the country treated you badly so he made you angry. I like you, miss, but the Duke really loves the lady, and the miss doesn''t want outsiders to say that the Duke is wrong, right?"


    "This..." Lu Xiang hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "You''re right, I didn''t think carefully."


    "Brother, I''m fine."


    ¡­


    After sending Song Yanjun away, Lu Xiang returned to the house, the grievance and forbearance on her face dissipated instantly, except for the red eyes that proved that she had indeed cried just now.


    Yun Zhe brought a hot handkerchief to her eyes, blinked her bright eyes and looked at Lu Xiang and said, "Miss Song, is she mad?"


    Lu Xiang smiled and said: "I want to know, you can go to guard outside Jinhua Courtyard now, maybe you will see her go crazy after a while."


    Yun Zhe was shocked when he heard the words, and shook his head in a hurry: "Forget it, the servant is afraid of being beaten to death."


    Miss Song is so sinister and vicious, so stay away.


    "Miss, will the Duke severely punish the young lady?" Wu Yue asked.


    Lu Xiang said: "No."


    Yun Zhe was puzzled: "Why? She even cared about her own life for the sake of the schemer. She was so insane. Does the Duke still love her?"


    If this is the case, it would be too unreasonable.


    Lu Xiang: "It''s not necessary to be distressed, but the love between An Guogong and the prince is the only thing Song Zhenzhen relies on to gain a foothold in the Song family. She will not sit still and wait for death."


    "Huh?" Yun Zhe was stunned: "But what she did was exposed by you on the spot, miss, what else can I do?"


    Lu Xiang smiled lightly and shook her head, with a sneer on her face: "Don''t underestimate Song Zhenzhen."


    At this time, just pull a maid to take the blame.


    Although she may not be able to clean herself, as a victim of being blinded, she is forgiven.


    But Song Zhenzhen can''t control whether Duke An and Song Shizi believe it or not, and how much they believe it.


    Yun Zhe curled his lips regretfully: "I thought she could be crushed with one blow, and she wouldn''t be able to turn over. In this way, the miss is not in vain."


    "How could it be?" Lu Xiang said: "No matter how much you cover up what happened, it is impossible to treat it as if it didn''t happen. An Guogong and the prince will no longer trust Song Zhenzhen wholeheartedly like they did in the past, and Song Zhenzhen is also in order to stabilize her position. You will never act rashly to frame me again, and I can be quieter."


    Otherwise, she would be tired if she had to guard against Song Zhenzhen from time to time.


    But what she deliberately designed today also let Lu Xiang know how hostile Song Zhenzhen is to her.


    Actually let Song Zhenzhen plot against her regardless of the consequences of her allergies that may cause her life, she simply hates her to the bone.


    Just because she was afraid that she would affect her status as Miss An Guogong, this woman bit her like a mad dog.


    This hatred came out of nowhere.


    Simply sick.


    The next day.


    Lu Xiang had just finished washing when he heard Yun Zhe come to report: "Miss, the eldest lady is here, waiting for you in the flower hall."


    "knew."


    Lu Xiang said, putting on his belt leisurely.


    Song Zhenzhen will come, she is not surprised.


    After another cup of tea, Lu Xiang walked slowly towards the flower hall.


    When Song Zhenzhen was about to lose her patience, she finally saw Lu Xiang walking in.


    The plain white plum blossom jacket, the horse face skirt with water shadow red densely woven with begonia flowers, and a pair of crescent-like eyes, all of which are extremely agile and lustrous, seem to contain stars, calm and indifferent.


    Song Zhenzhen''s eyes flickered uncontrollably with a shadow of prey, and then quickly retracted it.


    "Sister Xiang''er." She got up and called.


    Lu Xiang glanced at Song Zhenzhen timidly, pursed her lips and said weakly: "Is there something wrong?"


    A pitiful little girl who dares not speak out.


    Song Zhenzhen was so annoyed by her shameless face that she almost carried her back.


    Too shameless.


    It is obviously a hateful cannibal flower, but it pretends to be an innocent little white flower in front of people.


    She really underestimated this bitch.


    In Guiyun Pavilion, there is also a maid arranged by An Guogong for Lu Xiang, Song Zhenzhen suppressed her anger so as not to destroy her image.


    With a tense face, she said: "I''m here to apologize to you. What happened yesterday was that my sister misunderstood you. I didn''t expect that there was a traitor by my side. She would even ignore my life to harm you, and she deceived me." I misunderstood my sister, although I am not at fault for this matter, but in the final analysis, it is because I did not discipline my servants well that my sister suffered great grievances, I hope my sister can forgive me."


    Lu Xiang blinked, and looked at Song Zhenzhen innocently: "So it''s all the servant''s fault, and it has nothing to do with Sister Song, right?"


    Song Zhenzhen: "..."


    Although she really wanted to express this meaning, why did Lu Xiang''s words sound so wrong.


    It seems that she deliberately shirked responsibility.


    Without waiting for Song Zhenzhen to explain, Lu Xiang said again: "Sister Song is whatever she says, I forgive you, although I have recognized my adoptive father, but I will not live in Anguogong Mansion, Sister Song don''t worry."


    Song Zhenzhen choked.


    What does Lu Xiang mean by this?


    Whatever she says is what she says.


    This is clearly saying that she is domineering.


    What else is there to reassure her...


    Doesn''t this make people think that they can''t tolerate Lu Xiang?


    Song Zhenzhen was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and almost slapped the table.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? This is also your home, and Guiyun Pavilion is the residence carefully arranged by my father for you. You can live however you want." This hypocritical face.


    "Oh." Lu Xiang said flatly, "Do you have anything else to do? If not, I''m leaving."


    Song Zhenzhen was taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Xiang changed his face when he said that he would change his face, and even gave the order to evict guests without any politeness.


    I lost face and offered to apologize to her, but she didn''t take herself seriously at all.

 Chapter 520： 522: Take advantage of the victory

    Looking at Song Zhenzhen who suppressed her anger, Lu Xiang curled her lips, and walked past her.


    Only left Song Zhenzhen who was so breathless that she couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    Lu Xiang went to resign to Anguo Announcement.


    In the early spring morning, the cold air was still heavy, but Mr. An was boxing in the yard wearing only thin clothes.


    Hearing the servant''s report, he casually pulled the handkerchief on the stake, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and strode towards Lu Xiang.


    "Morning foster father." Lu Xiang called out with a smile.


    An Guogong looked at the bright and well-behaved adopted daughter in front of him, and subconsciously smiled: "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Lu Xiang: "Well, it''s pretty good."


    "Father has already found out about Zhenzhen''s allergies, it is..." An Guogong wanted to explain, but in the middle of the sentence, Lu Xiang interrupted her with a smile.


    "Father, Sister Song has come to apologize to me just now. My daughter knows about it. It''s none of Sister Song''s business."


    Lu Xiang has self-knowledge that An Guogong loves her because of the empress, and Song Zhenzhen is the daughter he raised since childhood. Except that she is not his own, her feelings are no different from his own. Even if Song Zhenzhen really did something wrong, He would also like to give his daughter a chance to reform.


    She intentionally set up a trick for Song Zhenzhen to take advantage of. She had already achieved what she wanted, but she never thought that just this time would replace Song Zhenzhen''s position in An Guogong''s heart.


    Lu Xiang''s thoughtfulness and thoughtfulness made An Guogong both gratified and distressed.


    An Guogong thinks that the two sisters should support each other, so he doesn''t want Xiangxiang and Zhenzhen to have a rift because of this.


    However, his wish was doomed to fail.


    "Haven''t had breakfast yet, go back after breakfast with dad." Anguo was fair.


    Lu Xiang replied with a smile: "Okay."


    ¡­


    Lu Xiang returned to Lu Mansion, first went to Fuyuan Hall to greet the old lady.


    The old lady just finished her breakfast and was walking in the yard: "I''m back."


    "Meet grandma, grandma Wanan."


    "Get up." The old lady smiled and waved to her, Lu Xiang walked towards her, and the old lady took her hand and walked into the house.


    Mother Wen showed a helpless look: "Old lady, you just walked around."


    The old woman''s face froze when she heard the words, and she turned her head and glared at Mother Wen.


    "It doesn''t matter if you walk twice less."


    Mother Wen couldn''t laugh or cry: "Old lady, the doctor said to walk around the yard at least ten times after dinner, you are obedient."


    Old lady: "I eat less breakfast, and walk a few more times after lunch."


    "Grandmother, I''ll walk with you." Lu Xiang said, "Your body is important, so we''re to blame. We didn''t stop you from eating less during the Chinese New Year."


    "Is grandma such an unreasonable person?" The old lady laughed and said angrily, "Then you can walk with grandma, just to talk."


    Old people really can''t be greedy, this will cause problems for the body.


    The old lady sighed faintly in her heart, and then changed the topic.


    "Yesterday, Jingru and Qiaoer came back and said that the aunt of An Guogong did not agree with An Guo''s recognition of you as a woman. Did you make trouble later?"


    Lu Xiang said: "Don''t worry, grandma, she didn''t come again."


    "It sounds like the young lady in Anguo Gong''s mansion is not easy to get along with. Be more careful when you meet her in the future."


    "En." Lu Xiang nodded obediently: "Anyway, I don''t live in Anguo Gong''s mansion, and everyone doesn''t see each other for nothing."


    What''s more, Song Zhenzhen was tricked by her in advance, so she didn''t dare to act rashly in a short time.


    But having said that, if Song Zhenzhen doesn''t want to take the opportunity to plot against herself, there will be no future.


    After walking with the old lady for a few laps, Lu Xiang returned to Qixia Courtyard.


    On the road, I met Lu Chao who was going to Jingzhao Mansion.


    "Brother." Lu Xiang called out.


    "Sister is back." Lu Chao smiled and said, "Did you sleep well last night? Did you find that An Guogong''s mansion is not as comfortable as your own home?"


    Lu Xiang blinked: "I slept pretty well."


    Especially when Song Zhenzhen was so angry that she jumped and felt uneasy, she slept very soundly.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Lu Xiang smiled and looked at Lu Chao: "By the way, elder brother, my brother-in-law gave me a gift of 10,000 taels. You and I have been brothers and sisters for so many years, and it seems that elder brother doesn''t even have a hundred taels." gave it to me."


    Hearing this, Lu Chao''s handsome face turned dark, he ground his teeth, and scolded Song Yanjun all over his heart.


    Give a gift and give a gift. What do you mean by throwing money at a disagreement?


    Is there no money for bullying him?


    ¡­well, he is really poor.


    Although he works in the Jingzhao Mansion, he is just a petty official, and his salary is pitifully low.


    "Xiangxiang, when did you become so superficial, is it too hurtful for us to talk about money between brothers and sisters?" Lu Chao looked at Lu Xiang sadly, and said.


    Lu Xiang secretly rolled his eyes: "Brother, it''s okay, I''m not afraid of hurting my feelings, I prefer shallow people."


    Lu Chao choked with anger: "..."


    Since when did my own sister take advantage of Qian Qian?


    "Oh, what, Mr. He Hou said that he was going out of the city early this morning to do errands and asked me to go back early and say I''m leaving first." Lu Chao finished speaking without a break, and ran quickly.


    Looking at Lu Chao''s back running away like a rabbit, Lu Chao burst out laughing.


    After stimulating her elder brother, Lu Xiang returned to Qixia Courtyard in a happy mood.


    ¡­


    Since Fu Ling defeated the Jin army with a thousand hidden guards and bought time for the court reinforcements, after Yong Yihou led his army to Changcheng, the news of Changcheng''s success spread to the capital every now and then.


    "The Jin army has retreated to Qixia Pass. General Shen and Marquis Yongyi took advantage of the victory to pursue them. They must be able to take over the city in a short time."


    The Minister of the Ministry of War reported excitedly in His Royal Highness.


    When Emperor Chengde heard the words, Long Yan was very happy, and all the officials said auspicious words one after another.


    If the fight continues like this, the war will soon be over.


    After the imperial court, Minister of the Ministry of War and Liu Xiang walked out of the palace together: "Master, I heard that His Highness Eighth Prince has left Beijing secretly, do you know this?"


    Liu Xiang nodded slightly: "I heard, but it doesn''t matter whether he leaves Beijing or not."


    The Minister of the Ministry of War was stunned: "If the Eighth Prince secretly leaves the capital and claims to be sick on purpose, this is a crime of deceiving the emperor. Shouldn''t we take advantage of it?"


    Liu Xiang dismissed the Minister of War, and said coldly: "If he really left Beijing, wouldn''t the emperor know about it when he sent a false doctor? Since the emperor knows, how can he deceive the emperor? If he is here, then it is a good idea for us to expose him." It''s just a joke, maybe the Eighth Prince wants us to jump into this pit."


    Uh¡­


    Minister of Industry stared at Liu Xiang in a daze, and it took him a while to come back to his senses, and cursed bitterly: "It''s too sinister."


    "The eighth prince has the emperor''s backing, he can''t stand him for trivial matters, maybe he will make himself feel sick, or he won''t move, or if he moves, he will tear a piece of his skin off." Liu Xiang said with gloomy eyes.


    The eighth prince is now the second prince''s biggest opponent, but that doesn''t mean that the other princes are no longer a threat.

 Chapter 521： 523: Xiao Mansion Destruction

    The emperor asked the second prince, the third prince and the fifth prince to go to Changcheng together. Although none of them were allowed to lead the army, but if the management was successful, it was also an opportunity to win people''s hearts. It''s more muddy, so as to pave the way for the Eighth Prince.


    Since this is the case, then find a way to remove the stumbling block first, and then cut down the big tree in front of you.


    The Minister of the Ministry of Industry said without hesitation: "What Xiangye said is that the lower officials don''t think well."


    "You guard the Ministry of War well. Don''t worry about other things. When you need to take action, I will naturally tell you." Liu Xiang said "I value you" and patted the Minister of the Ministry of Industry on the shoulder.


    The Minister of the Ministry of Industry saw this, and immediately responded excitedly: "Yes, Mr. Xiang."


    ¡­


    night, very deep.


    In the sky as thick as ink, not even a crescent moon or a starlight appeared.


    The wind, blowing swiftly and strongly, with a twisting force, savagely swept through every street in the capital, raging, vowing to destroy something.


    Tonight is destined to be an uneasy night.


    Xiao Mansion, Xiao Muheng walked quickly in the yard after taking Wushisan. It was cold at night, but he was only wearing a thin coat.


    Seeing that he was walking away, the servants ran away one after another, not daring to approach Xiao Muheng.


    Since the eldest young master took Wushi powder, his whole person has become cloudy and uncertain, and his gentle and kind temperament in the past has completely disappeared. In just such a month, several servants who served improperly have been executed.


    People in the mansion were panicked, and the servants were tense every day, fearing that they would offend Xiao Muheng if they were not careful, and even lose their lives.


    The mansion that was so lively every day has become lifeless now.


    Although Master Xiao and Mrs. Xiao feel sorry for their son being abused by Wushisan, they are still afraid of his son''s tyrannical character.


    Suddenly, a shrill scream sounded in the quiet night sky.


    Xiao Muheng paused, and a gloomy look flashed across his face, which had become thin due to the poison of Wu Shisan, and he was no longer handsome and unrestrained.


    "Go and see what''s going on."


    He instructed the valet beside him.


    The boy responded and walked towards the direction of the sound.


    But not far away, a figure suddenly appeared, Xiao Muheng only felt a flash of cold light in front of his eyes, the next moment the servant screamed, and then he fell into a pool of blood.


    Xiao Muheng looked at the scene in front of him in shock, his mind went blank with a bang.


    Kill...Kill!


    After the man killed the boy, he seemed to be feeling it, and his vicious gaze like a poisonous snake locked on Xiao Muheng, as if an invisible big hand grabbed his neck forcefully, making him terrified.


    "You... who are you..."


    Xiao Muheng asked with a trembling voice.


    He yelled in his heart to run away quickly, but his legs seemed to be nailed to the ground, unable to move, shaking like chaff.


    The man smiled sullenly: "The one who wants to kill you."


    After finishing speaking, he chased Xiao Muheng with a knife in his hand.


    Xiao Muheng''s complexion suddenly changed, he turned around and ran while suppressing the fear in his heart, but he staggered and fell to the ground before he could get up, and stepped on his back with one foot.


    "You son of a bitch, run, run again."


    Xiao Muheng shouted in panic: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''ll give you money, as long as you let me go, you don''t have any problem with it."


    "Money?" Hearing this, the man''s eyes shone with excitement and cruelty: "When I kill everyone, all your money will be ours, and you will still have to give it to me."


    After finishing speaking, the man took a knife and wiped Xiao Muheng''s neck vigorously...


    "go to hell!"


    Xiao Muheng had to say one more word in the future, his head hit the ground heavily, his pupils suddenly dilated, as if he never thought that he would die so suddenly.


    Seeing that Xiao Muheng had lost his breath, the man let go of his feet, wiped the blood-stained knife on Xiao Muheng''s body, and then left.


    When the first ray of sunshine rose in the morning, Jingzhao Mansion received a report from the people.


    A tragedy happened in the Xiao Mansion, and the family was wiped out overnight, leaving no one alive.


    Even if it is just an ordinary merchant, such a tragedy of extermination is no longer something that Jingzhao Mansion can handle, let alone Xiao Muheng is the son-in-law of Liu Xiang, the matter is even more serious.


    Lu Mansion.


    Lu Xiang and his brothers and sisters even had breakfast with the old lady at Fuyuan Hall, when they suddenly saw Manager Du coming to report in a hurry.


    "Slave pays respects to the old lady."


    The old lady nodded to signal him to excuse herself, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Guard Du looked at Lu Chao and said, "Young Master, the Yamen from Jingzhao Mansion has come and said that there has been a serious case in Xiao Mansion, and the Marquis of Wu An urgently summoned you to the scene."


    After the words fell, everyone in the room looked at him.


    Lu Xiang asked: "What''s the case in Xiao''s residence?"


    "I heard that a group of bandits broke into Xiao''s mansion last night and killed dozens of people in Xiao''s mansion for money." Du Guanshi replied, his face was full of sorrow, who would have thought that the son-in-law of the dignified prime minister It''s such a bad luck, the whole family was wiped out, it''s too miserable.


    Lu Xiang looked at Guanshi Du in shock, and forgot to come back to his senses for a while.


    Lu Chao didn''t care about eating, so he hurriedly talked to the old lady and left in a hurry.


    The room was quiet for a while, and a pin drop could be heard.


    Not only Lu Xiang was shocked, but everyone else was dumbfounded when they heard this.


    After a long while, the old lady came back to her senses, and said quietly: "This...are the bandits so rampant these days, actually committing crimes in the capital?"


    This time it¡¯s the Xiao¡¯s Mansion. If you don¡¯t arrest the person quickly, you don¡¯t know which house will be destroyed next time.


    Thinking of this, the old lady couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat: "Jingru, can you see if it would be better for our mansion to invite some guards back?"


    Although there are quite a few strong servants in the mansion, if you run into those gangsters, there probably aren''t enough people to fill your teeth.


    Qiao Jingru replied without hesitation: "Yes, grandma, I will do it now."


    As he spoke, he didn''t even bother to eat breakfast, and turned to leave.


    Hearing what the old lady said, Lu Xiang comforted her: "Grandmother, don''t worry, the extermination of Xiao''s family is a big case, and the court will not ignore it. The capital will definitely be under martial law next time, and those bandits won''t stay in the city waiting to be caught after they get rich. , this kind of thing won''t happen again.


    She said this, but her heart was full of indifference and happiness.


    Heh, the crown prince Shaofu who had a great reputation in his previous life has fallen to such a situation in this life. Even though she helped to make things worse, who can say that this is not karma.


    The cause of the previous life, the result of this life.


    Bandits?


    The capital city is under the foot of the emperor, and the governance is strict. It is easy for bandits to kill a person. If there is no one behind the door to destroy a family, how can they kill quietly and get away with it.


    Liu Xiang may not care about Liu Anhui''s life or death, but he will never allow others to destroy his chess pieces.


    Since Xiao Muheng is addicted to drugs, he has no use value in itself. Maybe even the Liu family will be affected if someone finds out.

 Chapter 522： 524: Suspicion is aimed at the truth

    When Lu Xiang heard that the bandits had wiped out all of Xiao''s house, he immediately thought that it was probably Liu Xiang''s handwriting.


    Now that all the crimes have been pushed to the bandits, he is still clean.


    And since he has done it, he will not let people easily find this group of people.


    After waiting for a long time, no one appealed for Xiao''s family, and this matter will become a mystery.


    However, right now, because the Xiao family was wiped out overnight, people in the capital suddenly became panicked.


    Countless people gathered at the gate of Xiao Mansion.


    "The government handles the case, all disperse, all disperse."


    A group of yamen servants came forward to chase people away. Seeing this, the common people dispersed one after another, and then stopped after a certain distance from the gate of Xiao''s mansion, pointing at Xiao''s mansion.


    "Did the Xiao Mansion do something outrageous, and they were all killed at once?"


    "How is that possible? Didn''t I hear that it was bandits who robbed wealth? But when did the capital''s defenses become so lax? They killed dozens of people in the whole house overnight, and there was no movement at all. There must be a lot of bandits. How did they enter the city?" of?"


    "Maybe it''s a vendetta? Don''t forget that the young master of the Xiao family is Liu Xiang''s son-in-law."


    You taste, you taste carefully.


    "This brother is very insightful."


    "According to what you said, someone deliberately killed Xiao''s family by the hands of bandits, who is so mad?"


    "Uh, I''ll just say it casually, it can''t be true, it can''t be true." No matter who it is, they can''t guess it, don''t die.


    I can''t control my bad mouth.


    "Tsk tsk, I''m afraid this capital city will not be peaceful."


    "Look, Ryu-sang is here."


    As the man''s voice fell, everyone saw the entrance of Xiao''s mansion, and Liu Xiang got off a carriage. His face over half a century old was cold, and he strode towards Xiao''s mansion. , followed Dali Siqing.


    "Liu Xiang."


    "Master Xiang."


    "The next official sees the Prime Minister."


    When everyone saw Liu Xiang, they all bowed their hands and saluted.


    When Liu Xiang heard the words, he nodded with a gloomy expression.


    "Lord Zuo, from the method of killing, can we find out which group did it?" Liu Xiang asked, looking at the Secretary of the Ministry of Punishment.


    Zuo Shiwen shook his head solemnly: "I can''t tell."


    The officials from the Jingzhao Mansion arrived at the Xiao Mansion first, and their Ministry of Punishment came a little later. Now the officials from the two mansions are collecting and checking the corpses of all the people in the Xiao Mansion to see if any lucky ones can survive.


    But as far as the current situation is concerned, no one has been spared.


    "But it''s strange, these bandits seem to be very familiar with Xiao''s mansion, knowing where the valuables are." Zuo Shiwen said.


    There are dozens of houses in the huge Xiao Mansion, but the yards and warehouses of several masters were looted.


    Liu Xiang stood with his hands behind his back, his brows furrowed tightly, and an extremely cold air exuded from his whole body: "The robbers will definitely step on it beforehand when they rob money. I think someone in Xiao''s mansion must have been bribed by them long ago."


    Zuo Shiwen was silent for a moment, then nodded in agreement.


    "This possibility is not ruled out."


    "But having said that, if the bandits buy people from Xiao''s house, they must also know that Xiao Muheng is the son-in-law of the truth. The truth suspects that the real purpose of his being exterminated is for the truth."


    After everyone listened, their expressions suddenly became serious.


    Zuo Shiwen looked at Liu Xiang with an inexplicable expression, only to see that his face was full of anger, and a cold light burst out of his eyes.


    In the entire capital, anyone who dared to touch him could be counted on five fingers.


    Liu Xiang''s words are deliberately alluding to something...


    Zuo Shiwen pursed his lips and remained silent.


    The Minister of Dali Temple hurriedly said: "Master Xiang, don''t worry, we Dali Temple and the Criminal Department will do our best to find out the real culprit behind the scenes."


    "Well, then I need to trouble the adults." Liu Xiang said.


    Prime Minister''s House.


    As soon as Liu Xiang returned to the mansion, a handsome young master greeted him.


    "Father."


    "En." Liu Ying said, "Are you waiting for me here?"


    The young master nodded with an ugly face.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiang said, "Go to the study and talk."


    As he spoke, he strode ahead.


    The two entered the study room and closed the door. Then Liu Xiang looked at the boy and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I just went to see Fourth Sister, she is already out of her mind, and I don''t even recognize her." The boy said, with a gloomy look on his brows and eyes.


    He is the third son of the prime minister''s mansion. He has been studying abroad in order to worship a famous teacher. It is rare for him to be in the capital.


    "Father, if I hadn''t decided to return to Beijing temporarily, I wouldn''t have known about such a big incident in the mansion. Why didn''t you write to tell me?" Liu Chengyu said.


    Liu Xiang looked at his younger son with a look of relief: "There are father and your elder brother and second brother in the house, so nothing can go wrong, you can study with peace of mind."


    Liu Chengyu frowned.


    The eldest brother is the eldest brother of his mother and compatriots, but who knows where the second brother''s heart is.


    What''s more, it was his own sister who died, and his mother was depressed all day long, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    He doesn''t blame his father for being indifferent. For the sake of the family, one has to learn to choose.


    Yao''er has been ruined, and she will only become the laughing stock of the whole capital if she lives. The Liu family cannot ignore the overall situation because of a daughter.


    The most damnable thing is the person who plotted against Yao''er and made her a laughing stock.


    If you don''t avenge this revenge, you will be an elder brother in vain.


    "Father, I''m not leaving for now." Liu Chengyu said.


    Liu Xiang was silent for a while, and then nodded: "Alright, your fifth and fourth younger sisters have accidents one after another, the Liu family is in a troubled time, and the second prince''s great career cannot be mistaken, so you can help dad share some of it when you come back."


    "As for your fourth sister, she''s like a waste, so don''t worry about it."


    "I also want to ask her to understand the ins and outs of the matter, why she provided Xiao Muheng with five stone powder." Liu Chengyu said.


    Liu Xiang: "You just got home yesterday, and I haven''t had time to tell you that Wushisan was found by Yao''er to plot against Lu Xiang. Somehow, it was eaten by Xiao Muheng, and Xiao Muheng learned that Huier knew Wushisan was here. Lu Bian went to threaten her, and when Hui''er gave Xiao Muheng the five stone powder, he was accidentally bumped into by the Second Highness, who became furious and sent her to Zhuangzi. She couldn''t bear the stimulation and became crazy. "


    The Second Highness thought that he had been cuckolded and hated Liu Anhui to the bone. Liu Xiang immediately went to Liu Anhui to ask the reason because of his embarrassment, so he could only secretly investigate what happened by himself.


    When the Second Highness went to Changcheng, he took the opportunity to meet Liu Anhui at Zhuangzi, but found that he had become dull, so he could not force him to recognize him, but when he asked Liu Anhui what happened, he gave a wrong answer.


    I don''t know whether it was because Liu Anhui couldn''t bear the stimulation and became like this, or was deliberately harmed by the second prince.


    No matter what the result was, he couldn''t get anything useful out of Liu Anhui''s mouth.


    Chengyu went to see Liu Anhui this time and found that she had become crazy and delirious, he was not surprised at all.

 Chapter 523： 525: My son will meet her

    After a pause, Liu Xiang continued: "Even if Xiao Muheng is capable, if he gets infected with the poison of Wushisan, he will be crippled. The Liu family never needs waste. We will also be implicated, and it will affect the great cause of His Highness the Second Highness, so it is the safest way to eliminate future troubles forever."


    Liu Chengyu was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and panic appeared in his eyes.


    "So the group of people who broke into Xiao''s house last night were father..." In the middle of speaking, he quickly shut his mouth under Liu Xiang''s stare.


    There are some things, just be clear in your heart.


    Liu Chengyu hurriedly changed the subject: "Is that Miss Lu''s third? My son is going to meet her, but he dared to plot against Yao''er." So much so that the Liu family was forced into this position.


    It is said that Yao''er was going to marry Xiao Muheng back then, and she was also plotted against her. She was found lying on the bed with a man in disheveled clothes, so that her innocence was ruined, so she had no choice but to marry Xiao Muheng.


    His younger sister is the only prostitute in the Xiangfu.


    He was pampered and honored since he was a child, but he didn''t expect to die in such a humiliating manner in the end.


    Liu Xiang looked at Liu Chengyu, and said indifferently: "That girl has become Anguo Gong''s adopted daughter thanks to the Queen''s favor. Be careful, don''t be caught by others."


    Liu Chengyu nodded solemnly: "Yes, Dad."


    ¡­


    In the past few days, teahouses and taverns in the capital can hear people talking about the Xiao family''s extermination, gossip only increases, but Lu Xiang takes this opportunity to take down the Xiao family''s **** shop and bank.


    In the warm pavilion of Qixia Courtyard, there is a quiet, green smoke rising from the carved incense burner, and only the sound of paper pages turning.


    Every time he looked at a page, Lu Xiang made a note in the booklet at hand.


    Suddenly, with a "squeak", the door was pushed open.


    Lu Xiang thought it was her maidservant, so she said without raising her head, "Bring me a cup of tea, I''m dying of thirst."


    Soon, the teacup was handed to her.


    Lu Xiang took it in his hand, and suddenly saw the sharp palm from the corner of his eye, he was slightly taken aback, and then suddenly raised his head.


    The sunlight outside the window shone on the man''s upside-down face, exuding a soft light, and his cool face was dyed with a vivid smile.


    "you''re back?"


    Lu Xiang stood up happily, looking at Chu Jinyan with a light smile.


    "En." His deep voice was like a chord, gently touching Lu Xiang''s heart: "Drink water first."


    Lu Xiang picked up the teacup, took a sip casually, and then looked at Chu Jinyan with bright eyes: "When did you come back?"


    "I arrived in the morning." Chu Jinyan saw the moving look in her eyes like the sun, and his heart was shocked. He hugged her into his arms and whispered softly: "I miss you."


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips shyly, her beautiful eyes turned into crescent moons with a smile: "Me too."


    "Miss, miss." At this moment, Ah Man''s cheerful voice sounded outside the door, and the next moment the door was pushed open by her...


    The incident happened in the blink of an eye, without any buffer for Lu Xiang, and the time to withdraw from Chu Jinyan''s arms, just like that was bumped into by Ah Man.


    Lu Xiang''s forehead slipped a row of black lines: "..."


    Did she indulge Ah Man too much?


    So I got into the habit of entering the house without waiting for her to respond.


    Being seen by the maid, don''t you want to lose face?


    Cough!


    But... As long as you are not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed.


    Lu Xiang calmly pulled away Chu Jinyan''s hand holding her, took two steps back calmly, and then looked at Ah Man.


    "I want to say, His Highness the Eighth Prince has returned to Beijing." Ah Man swallowed, and said the second half of what he had just said.


    Immediately afterwards, the stiff neck looked to the side again, braving the cold air, wishing to freeze her into a popsicle, his eyes wishing to eat her Chu Jinyan: "Ah...hahaha, His Highness is here, you continue, servant girl farewell."


    After saying that, he ran away like a gust of wind.


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched fiercely, and she looked at Ah Man who was running faster than a rabbit, speechlessly.


    Ah Man ran back to the house in one breath, Wuyue saw her pale face with horror, and asked: "What''s wrong? She looks like she has seen a ghost."


    Ah Man patted her chest, grabbed the jujube cake on the plate that she hadn''t finished eating in the morning, took a hard bite, and said in shock, "It''s scarier than seeing a ghost."


    Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow.


    Blame her?


    You don¡¯t say anything when you come to Qixia Courtyard, she must know that she will never bother.


    Ah Man only felt that his domineering little heart was about to be frightened by the Eighth Prince and riddled with holes.


    Now only delicious food can soothe her heart.


    Yun Zhe listened to Ah Man''s rambling words, showing suspicion, but seeing that she was still able to eat, she must be fine.


    "Eat slowly, I''ll go find Miss."


    After Yun Zhe finished speaking, he got up and walked out the door.


    Just as he took a step, a hand grabbed her.


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Zhe turned his head, looked at Ah Man and asked.


    Ah Man swallowed what was in his mouth, looked at Yun Zhe meaningfully and said, "I advise you not to go now."


    "Why?" Yun Zhe asked in surprise.


    Ah Man sighed faintly, with an indescribable expression: "Miss is inconvenient to see people now, you understand."


    "I understand..." What?


    Just when Yun Zhe was halfway through his words, he seemed to think of something instantly, and looked at Ah Man dumbfounded: "That... is here?" Without making a sound in the middle, Yun Zhe silently said the words "Eight Prince" with his mouth .


    Ah Man nodded with a sad face.


    In the room, Lu Xiang glanced at Chu Jinyan sadly: "Don''t suddenly appear in broad daylight."


    Chu Jinyan raised his eyebrows slightly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became three points more charming: "You mean, come tonight?"


    Can¡¯t appear suddenly during the day, so you can come at night.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang almost spit out her saliva, and stared at Chu Jinyan in horror: "Don''t just guess what I mean."


    Chu Jinyan squinted at Lu Xiang, his eyes slightly accusing: Where did I say something wrong?


    "Going to Changcheng, is it going well?" Lu Xiang quickly changed the subject.


    He was referring to the secret meeting with General Shen.


    Chu Jinyan said: "General Shen didn''t express his position immediately, but he didn''t expressly reject it either. I think there is something to be said."


    "Are you sure?" Lu Xiang asked.


    Chu Jinyan smiled awe-inspiringly, his expression full of calm and confidence: "If you are not sure, I will make him sure."


    Lu Xiang was slightly taken aback, then chuckled.


    So rampant and domineering, but also heart-pounding.


    "I heard that An Guogong accepted you as a righteous daughter?" Chu Jinyan asked suddenly.


    "En." Lu Xiang nodded.


    "The queen mother really helped me a lot, and I will enter the palace to thank you in a while." Chu Jinyan laughed softly.


    Lu Xiang cast a helpless glance at him.


    "I heard that some time ago, Xiao''s residence was destroyed overnight by bandits."


    Lu Xiang: "Well, the Ministry of Criminal Justice and Dali Temple have been investigating this matter these days. Liu Xiang thought it was a vendetta and deliberately fought against him. In this way, the nature of the matter has changed. No accident, the court Many people secretly speculated that this matter was related to you, I think he was responsible for the destruction of the Xiao family, but in this way he can stay out of the matter and become the injured party."


    After all, few dare to oppose Liu Xiang.

 Chapter 524： 526: Sister, your cooking skills are a bit scary

    Chapter 524 Chapter 526: Sister, your cooking skills are a bit scary


    Hearing Lu Xiang''s words, Chu Jinyan was silent for a moment, and then a careless sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "It''s just speculation, don''t worry about it, Liu Xiang must have wiped his **** clean by doing this, that''s why it''s like this Have nothing to fear."


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips: "It just feels disgusting."


    That old man''s words poured this pot of dirty water on others. Although he didn''t specify his last name, it didn''t prevent others from making up their minds.


    Chu Jinyan saw Lu Xiang gritting his teeth with a look of sympathy for him, and his heart softened to the point of confusion.


    "Don''t be angry, there is always a chance to bully you back." He smiled lightly, then seemed to think of something, looked at Lu Xiang and said: "Although Prime Minister Liu didn''t find out that you plotted against Liu Anhui and Xiao Muheng, Liu Anyao''s account is scary. It''s on your head, during my absence, he didn''t do anything to you, right?"


    Lu Xiang shook her head and shrugged her shoulders: "No, I''m just an insignificant person to him. As long as he can get rid of my father, I will naturally die as a daughter of the Lu family."


    However, his father is now protected by Duke Anguo, assisted by Marquis Wu''an, and Minister of the Ministry of Industry is being valued by the emperor. Except for being tripped by Liu Xiangzheng''s envoys, he is still as stable as Mount Tai.


    "He himself doesn''t bother to make a move on you, so he may not let others make a move. No matter where he goes, he always takes Ah Man with him." Chu Jinyan said.


    Lu Xiang responded: "Well, I understand."


    While talking, suddenly there was a voice from outside.


    "My maidservant sees Sixth Miss, does Sixth Miss have something to do with Third Miss?" Yun Zhe saluted and said.


    Lu Qiao: "It''s not something important, is she busy? If it''s inconvenient, I''ll come back later."


    Yun Zhe hesitated for a while, and said: "Miss Six, wait a moment, this servant will pass it on."


    In the house.


    "It''s my sixth sister, you leave the window, don''t let anyone find out."


    "You can ask her to come later." Chu Jinyan said.


    Lu Xiang gasped and stared at him: "No."


    She has a guilty conscience.


    Chu Jinyan gritted his teeth secretly when he saw her resolute expression of driving people away.


    Wait, he must sit in the room openly and aboveboard in the shortest possible time and wait for someone to come and call him third brother-in-law.


    "I''m leaving."


    After Chu Jinyan finished speaking, Lu Xiang nodded in a hurry: "Hurry up, hurry up."


    "..."


    I''m so angry, but I''m used to it, what should I do?


    Dote on me.


    Yun Zhe was about to knock on the door when Lu Xiang''s voice came from inside the room: "Call Miss Six to come in."


    Huh? His Highness Eighth left.


    Before Yun Zhe could reply, Lu Qiao trotted over, pushed the door open and entered.


    Yun Zhe followed and walked in, looking around at all the places in the house where people could hide, those small eyes that were shining with gossip made Lu Xiang dumbfounded: "Yun Zhe, serve tea."


    "Yes, miss."


    Yun Zhe calmed down quickly, turned around and went down to make tea.


    Lu Qiao didn''t notice the difference between the master and the servant, she blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Lu Xiang: "Third sister, I''m just going to go out with my sister-in-law, guess who is here?"


    The delicate eyebrows are like a crescent moon, the corners of the lips are slightly raised, showing a hint of playfulness, and the frankness is scattered with coquettishness, and the golden tassels on her head are shining brightly on her forehead.


    Lu Xiang pondered for a moment, then said, "Shen Pin?"


    "Eh?" Lu Qiao looked at her in astonishment, her sluggish face was full of disbelief: "How did you get it right?" She didn''t give any hints.


    Lu Xiang smiled and said: "You said you were leaving the house with my sister-in-law, but this meeting came to me alone. It can be seen that the person who came was looking for my sister-in-law. You let me guess, it is obviously someone I know. From the current point of view, my nephew is very interesting to you. He rushed to talk to me, it seems that there is no one else except Shen Pin."


    After all, sister-in-law knows only a handful of friends, so it is easy to guess.


    And if someone else invites sister-in-law out to play, there is no reason to leave Lu Qiao alone in the house.


    It can be seen that it is inconvenient for the two of them to take Lu Qiao with them.


    "Hey." Lu Qiao grinned and said, "Then third sister, guess what Miss Shen is doing here?"


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched slightly: "You treat me as a fortune-teller, but you still have roundworms in Shen Pin''s stomach."


    Uh¡­


    It seems to be a bit difficult.


    Hearing this, Lu Qiao didn''t want to keep her secret: "As soon as my sister-in-law and I walked to the door, I saw Miss Shen''s maid jumped out of the carriage, saying that Miss Shen made some food for Brother Qiao, so I wanted to give it to Brother Qiao. Go, but she is a girl and it¡¯s not easy to go to the Hanlin Academy alone to find Brother Qiao, so she asked her sister-in-law to accompany her. The sister-in-law was hesitating when she suddenly saw a young man walking towards us, looking up and almost making me faint past¡­"


    "The boy is Shen Pin?" Lu Xiang asked when Lu Qiao paused.


    Lu Qiao was startled, stared blankly at Lu Xiang, and finally let out a breath after a while: "Third sister, you are amazing, this is no different from a roundworm."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Thank you, she didn''t really want this kind of compliment.


    Lu Qiao: "Ms. Shen came here in person, and even pretended to be a servant to ask my sister-in-law. Of course, it''s not easy for my sister-in-law to refuse."


    Imperial Academy.


    It was time for lunch, and the people in the house left one after another. Qiao Yuanan finished writing the last word, shook his hands and was about to get up, when suddenly a servant came trotting in: "Qiao Shidu, your sister coming."


    Qiao Yuanan was stunned for a moment, and then happily replied: "Okay, please pass it on."


    "Qiao Shidu is polite, a villain should be." Seeing that the champion Lang was so polite to him, the Yacha couldn''t help but feel elated.


    The public house where Qiao Yuanan lived did not allow outsiders to enter, so Qiao Jingru waited in the reception room in front, Shen Pin pretended to be a servant and stood behind her, even his behavior became more cautious, with his head slightly lowered , no one would be able to discover her identity unless they stared at her face carefully.


    Qiao Jingru felt so stressed that she didn''t dare to sit, so she just stood there and waited.


    Qiao Yuanan came very quickly.


    "Fifth Sister."


    "Second brother." Qiao Jingru called out with a smile.


    "Why did you come here suddenly, what''s up?"


    Qiao Jingru glanced at him dissatisfied: "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?"


    "can."


    Qiao Jingru: "Second brother hasn''t eaten yet, right? I''ll bring you lunch."


    As she spoke, she opened the food box and brought out the dishes one by one.


    Qiao Yuanan was overwhelmed by flattery, and felt even more comforted by Lao Huai, that his sister finally had the consciousness to be considerate of her brother.


    There are not many dishes, four dishes and one soup, it seems...it''s okay.


    Qiao Yuanan thought to himself that his younger sister must have cooked it herself, so she couldn''t help bursting with joy in her heart.


    He sat down and looked at Qiao Jingru who was standing aside and staring at him: "Sit down and eat together."


    Qiao Jingru: "No need, big brother, please taste it quickly."


    Qiao Yuanan saw that she was full of anticipation, so he picked up the chopsticks and just stuffed them into his mouth, his complexion changed suddenly, and he spat it out the next moment, looking at Qiao Jingru with a horrified expression: "Sister, your cooking skills are a bit scary, two Brother is not good to you, you want to cheat me like this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： 527: You are such an elm head

    After Qiao Yuanan finished speaking, he looked at Qiao Jingru with a sad face: "Even as your own brother, I can''t tell lies against my conscience, sister, it''s too bad, how can Lu Chao bear it."


    "Stab!"


    The stool rubbed against the ground and made an ear-piercing sound. Qiao Yuanan looked up subconsciously, and saw Shen Pin dressed as a young heir with red eyes and pale face.


    "Shen...Miss Shen?"


    what happened?


    Also, why is she wearing men''s clothes as a girl, so that when he came in, he really thought it was the younger sister with the servant and didn''t even take a second look.


    "Qiao Yuan''an, you bastard." Shen Ping stamped his feet angrily, and ran away crying.


    The meals she cooks by herself not only did not please people, but was disgusted like this. Shen Pin only felt like his heart was being pricked by countless needles, densely packed with pain.


    Qiao Yuanan stared blankly at being scolded, and hurriedly asked Qiao Jingru, "What''s wrong with her?"


    Qiao Jingru caressed her forehead, and looked at Qiao Yuan''an with indescribable words: "Second brother, these meals were made by Ms. Shen herself, and I was specially asked to accompany her to deliver them. Not only are you not grateful for the surprises they prepared, but you also find them unpalatable, Ms. Shen Even if my heart is made of iron, it won''t be able to withstand this blow."


    Qiao Yuanan''s face froze when he heard the words: "You...why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Qiao Jingru: "You disliked it just after taking a bite, did you give me a chance to speak?"


    Uh¡­


    Qiao Yuanan stared at his sister: "Won''t you make it clear before I eat it? You must know that it was made by someone else. I definitely wouldn''t say such a thing."


    Qiao Jingru glanced at Qiao Yuanan faintly: "Second brother, even if I did it, why are you hitting your sister like this? Can''t you give me a compliment against my will because of the sake of cooking for you?"


    When Qiao Yuanan heard this, a crack was drawn on Wen Run''s face, and he said earnestly: "Fifth sister, it''s the same thing for us to have a good relationship between brothers and sisters. You can''t force the second brother to lie."


    Qiao Jingru gritted her teeth bitterly: "You deserve to be scolded."


    "Don''t make trouble, what should we do now?"


    He seems to have offended people severely.


    Thinking that he was a big man and made a girl cry, Qiao Yuan''an only thought that one head and two big ones, Gong Shi had never been so difficult for him.


    "But why did Miss Shen bring me food?" After a pause, Qiao Yuanan asked again.


    Qiao Jingru looked at Qiao Yuan''an with indescribable words: "Second brother, you are such an elm-headed person. Isn''t Ms. Shen''s performance obvious enough these days? She likes you."


    Boom¡ª


    Qiao Yuanan only felt a flash of lightning and thunder in his mind, making him buzz.


    Shen Pin likes him?


    He stared blankly at Qiao Jingru, trying to find a hint of joking on his sister''s face.


    Qiao Jingru seemed to understand the shock in his heart, and nodded heavily: "Don''t doubt it, otherwise, why would she, the daughter of the dignified general''s mansion, lower herself to cook and wash your hands and make soup for you?"


    So she still admires Shen Pin''s persistence, and feels her care for her second brother.


    Actually, apart from the fact that she and Song Zhenzhen have a good relationship, there is really nothing else to choose.


    Arrogance is a bit arrogant, but she is used to being praised for her noble status, so she will inevitably have her own arrogance.


    After listening to Qiao Jingru''s words, Qiao Yuanan''s pupils shrank slightly, his heart seemed to be ignited suddenly, and he felt hot. The blurry figure of the young girl somehow became clearer and clearer in his mind at this moment.


    Every frown and smile is dazzling.


    Qiao Jingru looked at Qiao Yuanan''s face gradually turning red, thinking that there was something in her heart.


    So she hurriedly pushed Qiao Yuanan: "Second brother, hurry up, Miss Shen is crying because of you, you have to be responsible for coaxing her well."


    "Huh?" Qiao Yuanan was stunned: "I...how can I coax you? Aren''t you befriending her? Go and apologize for the second brother. "


    "I won''t go." Qiao Jing resolutely refused: "I didn''t cry in anger."


    If you don¡¯t take the initiative, your daughter-in-law will be gone.


    "Don''t be dazed, what if Miss Shen loses her mind when she is sad and something happens on the street?"


    Qiao Yuanan was startled suddenly, and hurriedly chased him out.


    ¡­


    Shen Pin ran out from the Imperial Academy crying, and while wiping his tears, he crossed the carriage and ran to the street. The servant girl Hong Ling was stunned for a moment, then raised her legs to follow.


    "Miss, miss, why are you crying?"


    Hong Ling caught up with Shen Pin and asked anxiously, "Did Master Qiao bully you?"


    Shen Pin slowed down, biting his lips tightly with his white teeth, looking angry and aggrieved.


    Hong Ling saw that this was okay, she rolled up her sleeves and was about to walk away: "Miss Wu, you are so enthusiastic to please in every possible way, and you dare to bully Miss, this servant will go and beat him up."


    "You come back." Shen Pin grabbed Hong Ling who was furious and wanted to "revenge" herself.


    "Miss, don''t protect him."


    Shen Pin pulled Hong Ling away, while muttering: "You go and beat him up, I don''t want to see him in the future, do you think I''m not embarrassing enough?"


    Hong Ling snorted twice, and complained dissatisfiedly: "There are so many good men in the capital, miss, why did you have to hang on his tree, and you are still the number one scholar, you don''t understand style at all."


    Shen Pin glared at her: "Don''t talk about him."


    Hong Ling: "..."


    Even after being made to cry, you still have to protect her. Miss, it¡¯s wrong for you to do this, men can¡¯t be used to it.


    If you really want to get married, will you not be eaten to death by the second son of Qiao in the future?


    "Don''t allow the slave to say, why did you run away crying again, miss?"


    When Hong Ling mentioned it, Shen Pin wanted to cry again.


    Glancing at her mouth, she said quietly: "He thinks my cooking is too bad."


    This blow is simply more unbearable than letting her be struck by lightning.


    Hong Ling''s eyes widened, and then she couldn''t help but began to grind her teeth: "Why does he dislike the dishes you cook, Miss? She selects and prepares ingredients by herself early in the morning, and does everything by herself from washing to cutting to frying. There are countless failures. The second time it was done, he actually said it was unpalatable, no, the servant is too angry."


    Her young lady has been pampered and pampered since she was a child. When has she ever touched anything other than playing the piano and writing with her slender fingers? It is the first time she cooks to be so disgusted by others.


    Shen Pin looked at the little girl who was about to explode with anger, and pulled her to speed up her pace speechlessly.


    Why didn''t I realize that this girl was more irritable than her.


    Hong Ling: Oh, that¡¯s because the slaves used to beat people who were insignificant to the lady. Not only did you not fight, but you also cheered the slaves.


    Shen Pin lost his mind, didn''t pay attention to the road, and bumped into someone accidentally.


    "what!"


    The other party screamed, and before Shen Pin opened his mouth, he cursed: "You bastard, you don''t have eyes when you walk, kneel down to Miss Ben."


    "Who are you scolding?" Shen Pin raised his head, staring at the girl in front of him coldly, his beautiful eyes exuded a fierce aura: "You dare to ask me to kneel, what are you?"

 Chapter 526： 528: Stunned by gas (ex

    "Shen Pin!" Cao Shishi was taken aback when she saw the person in front of her, and then glared at her angrily: "You bumped into me without looking at the road, you are right, please apologize to me."


    Kneeling is not daring to make Shen Pin kneel, but he is the reasonable party, how can he be intimidated by Shen Pin?


    "I asked which dog was barking, so it was by Liu Anyao''s side."


    Cao Shishi blushed with anger at Shen Pin''s words, and suddenly slapped Shen Pin from head to toe with an inexplicable expression, and said mockingly: "I heard that you like Qiao Zhuangyuan and coax his younger sister like an ancestor. , Chasing after Qiao Zhuangyuan twice in three days, why, is the daughter of a dignified general doing such shameless things? She even pretended to be a servant today, is she going to have a private meeting with someone?"


    She lifted her chin slightly, as if she was comparing her momentum with Shen Pin, full of arrogance.


    Shen Pin has a distinguished status, and she is not bad either.


    Father is the envoy of the Procuratorate, and sister is the third concubine, are you afraid that she will be hired again?


    Shen Pin glared at her angrily, and clenched his fingers tightly into fists: "You dog, you dare to be so rampant even after Liu Anyao is dead, but your master is a flamboyant person, so I don''t know if you are the one who follows her every day? Raccoons of a feather." Shen Pin sneered.


    In the circle of noble girls in the capital, everyone knows that Song Zhenzhen and Liu Anyao are enemies. She is on good terms with Song Zhenzhen, and Cao Shishi often stays by Liu Anyao''s side.


    Now that Liu Anyao''s reputation has been ruined, the conflict between them will not disappear.


    Cao Shishi''s complexion changed drastically. Although Liu Anyao was dead, what she did was shameless. Now that Shen Pin said that she and Liu Anyao were the same as each other, he was just scolding her for being promiscuous.


    She gritted her teeth in anger, and felt a rush of blood rushing to her forehead. She raised her hand and slapped Shen Pin across the face.


    Snapped-


    A crisp voice sounded, but it didn''t hit Shen Pin in the face.


    When Shen Pin was about to fight back, he suddenly felt someone pull her, and in the next moment, he saw a broad back, protecting himself behind him.


    Qiao Yuanan¡ª


    Cao Shishi was also stunned.


    But Qiao Yuanan was tall, Cao Shishi missed a little and hit Qiao Yuanan''s chin.


    Shen Pin came back to his senses after being stunned for a while, his eyes wanted to eat people.


    How dare Cao Shishi, a bitch, beat Qiao Yuanan?


    She didn''t even beat herself so angry.


    "Cao Shishi, I..." Shen Pin was about to rush to fight Cao Shishi like a domineering calf, when Qiao Yuanan''s clear voice suddenly sounded from above her head.


    "Pin''er is my fianc¨¦e, what''s wrong with her liking me, you don''t know the truth and slander her reputation here for nothing, it can be seen that her mind is vicious, I don''t know which lady you are, the son is not the fault of the father, and even the children can''t be disciplined How to share the worries for the emperor, how can the offspring who are not taught by the family tradition gain a foothold in the court, as the official of the court, I have the obligation to report to the emperor for a strict investigation."


    Wei...fiancee...


    Shen Pin was thrown into a daze by these words, but when he saw Qiao Yuanan''s serious appearance, a basin of cold water poured over her head in an instant, which woke her up.


    Qiao Yuanan said this on purpose. What Cao Bingbing said just now made the people around him talk a lot about her. A girl dressed up as a man and had a private meeting with someone. If the news got out, her reputation would be ruined.


    After all, it is true that she is dressed as a servant, unlike her casual slander to Cao Bingbing.


    Cao Bingbing listened to Qiao Yuanan''s reprimand, and it became more serious about family tradition and upbringing. His face turned blue and white, and his chest was even more angry.


    She never thought that Qiao Yuan''an would show up to help Shen Pin.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I haven''t heard any news about your engagement to Shen Pin." Cao Bingbing said with a grim expression.


    Originally, Shen Pin''s reputation was going to be bad, but Qiao Yuan''an stepped forward and clarified that it was reasonable for unmarried couples to communicate in private.


    Qiao Yuanan''s gentle face was full of frost: "This is our private matter. Everyone knows why we are making a fuss. You don''t know that it is your business. Employer, let''s go..."


    After finishing speaking, he dragged the dumbfounded Shen Pin away.


    Cao Shishi who stayed behind was pointed at by the people watching the excitement.


    "Such a beautiful little girl, why is she so vicious in her mind, she actually ruins other people''s reputations on the street."


    "No, it''s their business to be engaged. It''s hard to let everyone in the capital know."


    "The mouth is too bad. I heard that the one who followed Liu Anyao before may be really the same."


    "Such a person would not dare to marry back as a daughter-in-law."


    "Don''t say a few words, hurry up and go, you are friends with Liu Xiang''s daughter, and the family is not bad, be careful to turn around and settle accounts with you."


    "Oh, right, right."


    Cao Shishi fainted from anger on the spot, and the maid hurriedly took him away.


    When Qiao Yuanan came, he asked the driver to come with him.


    Standing beside the carriage, Shen Pin looked at the shallow fingerprints on Qiao Yuanan''s chin, and frowned: "How can you move forward when you see someone beating someone, you push her away."


    Qiao Yuanan looked at the distressed look on the girl''s face, his heart rippled, and an inexplicable joy spread in his heart. He smiled softly and said, "Push her away, what if she slanders me and belittles her?"


    what¡­


    Shen Pin stared blankly at Qiao Yuan''an, it seemed to make sense.


    "It''s a shame that she was beaten for nothing."


    "As long as you''re fine, that... I''m sorry, don''t take my word for it." Qiao Yuanan buttoned his robe nervously, looking at Shen Pin nervously and said.


    Hearing his "I''m sorry", Shen Pin felt a slight pain in his heart.


    Qiao Yuanan was apologizing to her for having to say that he was his fiancee just now, because the situation forced him to say that.


    "Am I so ignorant of good and bad?"


    He did this to vent his anger on her.


    Shen Pin felt sore in his heart, if what Qiao Yuanan said was true, that would be great.


    "Really?" Qiao Yuanan asked with a smile on his face.


    Shen Pinqiang pulled out a smile, nodded, and then said: "Anyway, thank you for saving me, I will go back first."


    "I see you off."


    Shen Pin: "No need, you go back to the Imperial Academy."


    After finishing speaking, she got into the carriage and let the driver set off.


    In the carriage, Hong Ling saw that Shen Pin was in a low mood, and quickly comforted her: "Miss, don''t be angry, this servant will sneak into Cao''s house tonight and beat up Miss Cao Fourth, even her parents won''t recognize her."


    Actually dared to humiliate her young lady, she was courting death.


    Shen Pin curled his lips: "Whoever is angry with that thing, she deserves it?"


    "The lady is sorry for Young Master Qiao?" Hong Ling asked tentatively, "But I see that he behaved very well just now, and the way he protects the lady and scolds Miss Cao speechlessly is very handsome. He can protect the lady, Does that mean it''s different for Miss?"

 Chapter 527： 529: I must have forgiven you

    Hong Ling''s words made Shen Pin, who was like a wilting eggplant, suddenly raised his head like a flower meeting the sun, his eyes sparkling.


    "That''s right, since Qiao Yuan''an will help me, he will definitely not hate me, so I still have a chance."


    Thinking of this, the loss and gloom in Shen Pin''s heart dissipated, and his whole person was suddenly in high spirits.


    Fiancee...


    Maybe I will work harder, and sooner or later I will get this title.


    Hong Ling looked at her own lady who seemed to have been slapped with chicken blood for a moment, and her mood also became happy: "Miss is so likable, Second Young Master Qiao certainly doesn''t hate her."


    "Hey, what nonsense are you talking about?" Shen Pin curved his lips into a smile, and then squinted at Hong Ling: "Didn''t you dislike him just now and want to go back and beat him up, how can you speak up for him now? ?¡±


    Hong Ling: "..."


    People are hard to tear down, Miss.


    "Didn''t he make the young lady cry before? As a loyal maidservant to the young lady, of course the servant can''t let the young lady suffer this grievance in vain. Not to mention the number one scholar, the maidservant who is an Imperial scholar is not afraid." Hong Ling stood up. chest, said righteously: "But then the Second Young Master Qiao made people look at him with admiration, and this servant changed his attitude."


    Shen Pin looked at Hong Ling and smiled angrily.


    On the other side, Qiao Yuanan returned to the Hanlin Academy, and saw Qiao Jingru still sitting in the room waiting for him, holding a sweet potato in her hand and eating happily, hersing and inhaling.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    When Qiao Jingru heard this, her smiling expression froze immediately, and she looked at Qiao Yuan''an faintly: "Second brother, what you said hurt people, but luckily I brought you sweet potatoes."


    Qiao Yuan''an wanted to say no, Shen Pin made him a special meal and he didn''t want to let her down, but when he thought of the taste, he couldn''t help swallowing, and holding the hot sweet potato beside Qiao Jingru''s mouth awkwardly. Sit down beside her: "Thank you, sister."


    It''s one thing to be moved, but his stomach is a little bit unbearable.


    Qiao Jingru bent her eyes and pursed her lips and smiled: "Second brother, have you coaxed Miss Shen well?"


    Qiao Yuanan took a bite of the sweet potato, hesitated for a moment and said, "Forget it... let''s coax it."


    "What do you mean by coaxing?"


    What the **** answer is this.


    Qiao Yuanan: "I told her I''m sorry, but she smiled and said, ''Do I look like such a ignorant person'', and she didn''t look like she was still angry." So he should be forgiven for his rudeness.


    Thinking, Qiao Yuanan nodded in self-affirmation.


    Definitely forgiven.


    Qiao Jingru blinked: "Miss Shen is so sweet."


    Qiao Yuanan glanced at her speechlessly: "It seems that you are difficult to coax, and I don''t even look at how obedient I am to Lu Chao. There is no need to coax Lu Chao. It is almost you who are coaxing Lu Chao."


    "That''s the love between our husband and wife, second brother, you don''t have a wife, you don''t understand."


    Qiao Yuanan couldn''t help but choked: "..."


    In an instant, I felt that the sweet potatoes in my hand were not fragrant.


    Grinding his teeth, he suddenly looked at Qiao Jingru with a serious expression and said, "Do you think it would be too sudden if I came to propose marriage? Will the Shen family agree to marry their daughter to me?"


    poof...


    Qiao Jingru was so startled that her saliva spewed out when she heard this sentence, she stared at Qiao Yuanan in astonishment: "Second brother, what are you talking about?"


    Qiao Yuanan frowned and sat a little further away calmly: "Pay attention to your image."


    Qiao Jingru wiped her mouth casually with a handkerchief, and looked at Qiao Yuanan nervously: "Are you okay?"


    It''s only been an hour, not a year, how come it''s getting married?


    "I''m fine."


    "Are you serious?" Qiao Jingru asked.


    Qiao Yuanan nodded.


    Qiao Jingru stroked her forehead: "It was too sudden, I have to take it easy, did she threaten you? You apologize, and Shen Pin will force you to marry her, otherwise her father won''t let you go?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I will read less scripts in the future, my mind is full of messy things."


    Qiao Jingru muttered in dissatisfaction: "It''s a mess, Xiangxiang likes to watch it too."


    Qiao Yuanan: "..."


    "Lu Xiang is extremely talented and intelligent. Reading miscellaneous books is to enrich one''s reading ability. You are different."


    A woman who can draw the key points of the scientific examination for herself and analyze the examiner''s preferences, how can ordinary people be comparable.


    Qiao Jingru stared angrily.


    How can there be such a double-standard brother like you.


    Although she also thinks that Xiangxiang is extremely smart.


    "I won''t tell you anymore, you go back by yourself, I''ll go out for a while." Qiao Yuan''an said.


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yuanan got up and walked out.


    Qiao Jingru snorted, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    ¡­


    Lucky gambling house, backyard.


    The sturdy locust tree has green branches and buds, and the soft sunlight falls from the branches, casting mottled shadows on the ground.


    There are tables and chairs in the yard, Lu Xiang and Huo Yi are sitting opposite each other.


    The girl was wearing a jacket with begonia flowers printed on a white background, and a horse-faced skirt sprinkled with broken flowers that reflected red in the water. On her head, there was only a red gold and ruby-studded embouchure, which reflected her little pink face brightly. Brilliant, very eye-catching.


    Huo Yi sat across from her, biting his pen in distress.


    Suddenly heard a knock on the door, Huo Yi threw down the pen in his hand and jumped over to open the door.


    "Second Master Qiao, please come in."


    Qiao Yuanan stared at Huo Yi, who was smiling brightly and enthusiastically, and was taken aback for a moment.


    Uh¡­


    Why are you so excited to see yourself?


    Qiao Yuanan asked as he walked in, "I''m looking for His Highness the Eighth Prince, you can find someone to take me to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion."


    Ever since he won the No. 1 pick, he knew exactly who he should stand behind.


    "The Eighth Prince has entered the palace, and I''m afraid he won''t be returning home until evening." Lu Xiang''s Qingyue voice sounded.


    Qiao Yuanan saw Lu Xiang sitting in the yard: "Xiangxiang, you are also here."


    "Brother Qiao."


    Qiao Yuanan strode towards Lu Xiang, and sat down opposite her, "Then I can discuss it with you."


    Hearing this, Huo Yi''s eyes lit up.


    "Since you have important matters to discuss, I will leave first."


    Second son Qiao, benefactor.


    He has been forced by Miss San to learn how to settle accounts for an hour.


    After Huo Yi finished speaking, before Lu Xiang could speak, he slipped to the front.


    If you don¡¯t leave now, when will you wait.


    Lu Xiang didn''t care about Huo Yi, he could hide from the first day of junior high school but not the fifteenth day of the junior high school. If he wants to be the helmsman, he can''t just read books, and being able to settle accounts is also a very important knowledge.


    "What''s wrong?" She looked at Qiao Yuanan and asked.


    Qiao Yuan''an didn''t talk nonsense, and said straight to the point: "If I marry Miss Shen, will it affect His Highness the Eighth Prince?"


    He also understands the situation in central Beijing more or less, but the Shen family holds the military power and is the target of various forces. It is not yet known who General Shen will support. If he is destined to have a hostile relationship with the Eighth Prince, he will marry Shen I''m afraid it won''t be easy to hire. "


    When Lu Xiang heard Qiao Yuanan''s words, she was stunned.


    She suspected something was wrong with her ears.


    For a long time, Lu Xiang swallowed her saliva, and asked him in a daze: "Second Brother Qiao, are you kidding me?"


    "No, I''m serious." Qiao Yuan''an said.


    Can''t help muttering in his heart, why both of them doubt him? Is it so unbelievable that he wants to marry Shen Pin?

 Chapter 528： 530: please

    Lu Xiang: "Why? Why did Brother Qiao suddenly decide to marry her?"


    "Suddenly?" Qiao Yuanan thought for a while, and found that it was quite sudden. He touched his nose, and said in a friendly voice, "I have met a few times before, and this girl is very nice."


    Lu Xiang was even more confused: "That''s it?"


    Is it because she has been too cautious about feelings in her life, so she can''t understand Qiao Yuanan''s sudden affection for Shen Pin?


    "Cough... Today she specially cooked for me and sent it to the Hanlin Academy. Her sincerity is touching."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yuanan lowered his head with blushing cheeks, pretending to drink tea calmly.


    Lu Xiang smiled knowingly when he saw his youthful appearance.


    It''s really hard not to be tempted by the daughter of a dignified general who cooks for her beloved.


    "Brother Qiao just decides."


    Qiao Yuanan looked up at Lu Xiang, and said: "My parents don''t have any opinions, and I''m up to my own decision when I marry a wife, so I came here to ask His Highness the opinion of the Eighth Highness, if there are big problems involved in my marriage with Miss Shen, I''m fine Think of a compromise."


    "No need." Lu Xiang smiled and said, "His Royal Highness has to thank you."


    Qiao Yuanan was puzzled.


    Lu Xiang: "General Shen doesn''t belong to any camp. He holds the military power in his hand, so His Highness the Eighth Prince naturally wants to win him over. Originally, there was an 80% chance of persuading General Shen. If you succeed in marrying the Shen family, His Highness the Eighth Highness will definitely get General Shen''s support. "


    "That''s good." Qiao Yuanan said happily, the uneasiness in his heart dissipated immediately, and he got up quickly: "I''ll go back and tell my parents, and ask the matchmaker to go to Shen''s house to say goodbye, Xiangxiang, I''m leaving first."


    Lu Xiang nodded with a smile.


    The warm sunshine is as bright as gold with a warm meaning.


    The majestic palace is full of cornices, and the glazed tiles sparkle like dazzling golden waves in the sun, making people blinded.


    In the Qianqing Palace, Emperor Chengde sat cross-legged on the slum. On the low table on the slum was a bowl of lotus seed soup. He was stirring it absent-mindedly with a spoon, and looked towards the door from time to time.


    The corner of Hu Qian''s mouth twitched slightly as he looked at the bowl of lotus seed soup that had been thoroughly cooled and rotten.


    Isn¡¯t it just that the Eighth Prince went to Jingren Palace to pay his respects to the Empress after entering the palace.


    Isn''t it just that after the banquet, I accompany the empress for lunch.


    Your resentment is too strong.


    At this time, the sound of the little **** saluting came from outside the gate of the palace: "Your servant sees His Highness the Eighth Highness, Your Highness is auspicious."


    "No courtesy."


    Hu Qian said: "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince is here."


    Emperor Cheng De gave him a sideways glance proudly: "I''m not deaf."


    Hu Qian smiled and shunned his hair: "The slave is talkative, the slave deserves to die."


    The steady footsteps stepped on the smooth marble floor in the hall, making a resolute sound.


    At the backlight, a handsome man who turned all sentient beings upside down walked slowly.


    "I send my respects to my father and emperor." Chu Jinyan stood still in front of Emperor Chengde and bowed his hands in salute.


    Emperor Chengde snorted: "Now that I think about it, I greeted you. What did you do earlier? The emperor is not as important as the queen in your heart, right? To accompany the queen to have lunch but not to accompany me, I can see that Now, you don''t have my father in your heart at all."


    What''s even worse is that when the empress had lunch with Lao Ba, neither of them thought of asking someone to invite him.


    Of course, he couldn''t say that.


    Otherwise, it would appear that he lacked that meal and had to eat it.


    Affects his majestic regal presence.


    Chu Jinyan glanced indifferently at the complaining Emperor Chengde, raised his eyebrows slightly, paused, and said: "It seems that the father doesn''t want to see your son, so let me go."


    As he spoke, he turned around and walked out without hesitation.


    Emperor Cheng De was stunned.


    Is there something wrong with this?


    As a son, if your father is angry, should you coax him?


    "Stop."


    Chu Jinyan paused, turned around, his cold face revealed a trace of disappointment, "My father doesn''t want to see me, I''m very sad": "Is there anything else to do?"


    Emperor Cheng De''s face trembled, and his heart suddenly softened.


    "sit."


    Chu Jinyan: "I''m afraid my father will be upset by staying here, so let''s go."


    Emperor Cheng De secretly gritted his teeth, knowing that his son deliberately acted it out for him, but he was still reluctant to speak harshly.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Chu Jinyan hesitated for a moment, then glanced at Emperor Chengde to avoid embarrassment, and nodded: "All right."


    Hu Qian turned his head silently, covered his mouth and smiled unkindly.


    My Majesty, why bother.


    Which time can you win against the Eighth Prince?


    "Hu Qian, serve tea." Emperor Cheng De looked at Hu Qian, his sharp eagle eyes narrowed slightly, exuding a hint of threat.


    Don''t think I don''t know you''re watching my joke.


    I''m fat.


    Hu Qian was agitated, busy suppressing a smile, and went to make tea with a serious face.


    Emperor Cheng De sized up Chu Jinyan. He hadn''t seen him for almost two months, and he really missed his son.


    It seems that apart from being a little thinner, there is not much change.


    "Fu Ling is not bad. Your thousand hidden guards have been trained very well. I am very pleased." Emperor Cheng De looked at Chu Jinyan with a sense of pride. This is his and Yin''er''s child, and he is his favorite Precious Prince.


    The reason why he was sent out of the palace was to survive.


    Although he secretly paved the way for his son, he himself has grown up very well over the years.


    Chu Jinyan nodded in self-approval: "I think so too."


    Emperor Chengde: "..."


    There are still a lot of emotional words that can''t be said at once.


    The feeling of pride disappeared in an instant.


    Suddenly, Chu Jinyan took out a letter from his sleeve pocket and handed it to the little **** beside him: "Father, look at this."


    The little **** respectfully presented the envelope to Emperor Chengde.


    Cheng Dedi looked at him suspiciously.


    Chu Jinyan said: "On the way out of Beijing, I was assassinated twice, and the last time I was caught alive, I managed to pry his mouth open and got a lot of news. This is his confession."


    "What?" Emperor Chengde stood up suddenly, his face was full of anger, and then he looked at Chu Jinyan nervously and said, "Are you injured?"


    Chu Jinyan shook his head: "No."


    Emperor Cheng De breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, who is so bold to assassinate you."


    Chu Jinyan did not speak, but looked at Emperor Chengde with gloomy eyes.


    Cheng Dedi''s heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously opened the envelope.


    A thick stack of papers, explaining in detail how they assassinated Chu Jinyan and the messengers.


    Emperor Cheng De''s face became ugly every time he turned over a piece of paper.


    "Did you also encounter assassination in Yangning City?"


    "En." Chu Jinyan responded: "If I remember correctly, it was Lu Shiming, a general from Quzhou, who led the search of Hua''an Temple to capture fugitives."


    It was also that time, he was rescued by Lu Xiang.


    Thinking of that girl''s fearless character back then, Chu Jinyan''s eyes flickered with tenderness.


    "Lu Shiming?" Cheng Dedi murmured gloomyly.


    He has an impression of this person.

 Chapter 529： 531: What else is there besides a pretty face?

    "Oh, I don''t know, but he is so capable that he can reach out to Quzhou." His eyes were sharp like eagles, beating with a trace of indifference.


    Chu Jinyan took a sip of tea expressionlessly, but did not answer.


    He left Beijing this time, and he deliberately released the news to people, in order to lure the snake out of the hole.


    At the beginning, he couldn''t kill him in Yangning City, so he was asked to return to Beijing with a high profile. If he learned of such an opportunity, who said that the other party would not stand up and take risks before making a move.


    "Father, there is one more thing." Chu Jinyan said again.


    Emperor Cheng De pinched the letter paper and looked up at him: "Say it."


    "I want to ask you to marry me, marry..."


    As soon as Emperor Chengde heard his son''s request for marriage, his eyes lit up immediately, and he slapped the letter on the table. Before he could finish speaking, he looked at Chu Jinyan excitedly: "You are finally willing to get married. I have been keeping an eye on the daughters of famous families for you, and selected a few daughters of the century-old family, whose status is noble, gentle and virtuous, who can match you, just wait, I will ask Hu Qian to bring the portraits for you to choose."


    "No need." Chu Jinyan said with a cold face and a very unfriendly tone.


    He went to Jingren Palace to pay his respects, and the queen mother told him that since the Chinese New Year, the emperor had frequently summoned several ministers, and it was only later that she found out that they wanted to select their daughters from these people as the eighth imperial concubine.


    Originally, he wanted to get rid of the person behind the assassination of him before he proposed marriage to his father, but now it seems that nothing is more important than this.


    "Ah?" Emperor Cheng De was taken aback: "Why don''t you use it again?"


    Chu Jinyan: "The person I want to marry is Lu Xiang, the prostitute''s daughter-in-law."


    "Lu Xiang?" Emperor Chengde looked astonished.


    After a lot of difficulty, he could associate Lu Youping''s face with who Lu Xiang was in his son''s mouth.


    In the next moment, he denied it sharply: "No, she is not good enough for you. Although Lu Youping is an official in the Ministry of Industry, the Lu family is a new rich man with too little foundation in the capital, so it will not be of any help to you. For this banquet, I will give you my best wishes." High hopes, if you are just an ordinary prince, a family like the Lu family is fine, but you are my favorite prince, the future emperor, and your empress must come from a famous family."


    Chu Jinyan''s complexion suddenly changed.


    "If you can''t marry her as the crown prince, then I don''t want the position of crown prince. Father, please choose someone else."


    He looked at Emperor Chengde, every word was like an ice bell knocking in the wind.


    Emperor Cheng De''s majestic face was filled with infinite coldness, he stared at Chu Jinyan, very angry.


    For a woman.


    He said so easily that he doesn''t want the crown prince.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Chu Jinyan looked directly at Emperor Chengde, his cold face was full of stubbornness and firmness: "I know."


    "You..." Emperor Chengde was so angry that he picked up the inkstone on the side and was about to smash it at it. Hu Qian was shocked when he saw this, and rushed to stop it.


    Just as soon as the thought came to him, Emperor Chengde put the inkstone back by himself, looking very angry but still reluctant to touch a hair of his son.


    "You are so mad. Do you know how covetous your imperial brothers are for this dragon chair? Why did the fifth son send someone to assassinate you, and why did the second son and Prime Minister Liu want to get rid of you and hurry up? And you actually told me not to be a prince so easily, you...you...then Lu Xiang has a good-looking face, what use is she for?"


    It was the Fifth Prince Chu Shi''an who assassinated Chu Jinyan several times.


    "Son, if you really like Lu Xiang, I don''t object to it. You can marry her back as your side concubine. When you ascend the throne in the future, even if you make her a noble concubine..."


    "There is no side concubine." Chu Jinyan interrupted forcefully without waiting for Emperor Chengde to finish speaking: "I will only marry her as the main concubine, and I don''t need side concubines or concubines."


    Emperor Cheng De was so angry that the corners of his mouth trembled, he rolled his eyes and almost fainted.


    "I won''t tell you today."


    I will mention it later, he has to think carefully about how to make this Lu Xiang retreat in the face of difficulties, and stop pestering his son.


    Chu Jinyan didn''t seem to have heard this, and leaned back on the back of the chair with a lazy and careless expression. He looked at Emperor Chengde, and said calmly, "Father, did you forget, The queen mother likes Lu Xiang very much, so even An Guogong takes extra care of Lu Shangshu, whether An Guogong supports me or not, the queen mother is the key."


    Emperor Cheng De glanced at Chu Jinyan, and snorted coldly: "It''s not as exaggerated as you said, your mother will like her today, and girls from other families tomorrow."


    Chu Jinyan: "But because of the mother''s love for Lu Xiang, An Guogong has already accepted her as a righteous daughter. If the status of the Lu family''s legitimate daughter is not enough, what about An Guogong''s righteous daughter?"


    "What?" Emperor Chengde was startled suddenly, and looked at Chu Jinyan in astonishment: "When did it happen?"


    An Guo recognized that women are so casual?


    He didn''t even know.


    Chu Jinyan smiled and said: "The eldest lady of the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion shares handkerchiefs with the third prince''s side concubine and Lu Xiang. Her elder brother is this year''s Jinshi, and now works in Jingzhao Mansion. The number one scholar Qiao Yuan''an is her sister-in-law''s direct elder brother. Of course , the most important thing is that after I marry her, my mother and An Guogong can stand behind me more firmly and support me. Are these intricate relationships behind Lu Xiang really of no help to me?"


    Emperor Chengde fell silent when he heard that An Guogong accepted her as a righteous daughter.


    After a pause, Chu Jinyan said again: "By the way, she has a silver mine in her hand. If my minister can marry her as a concubine, then I will give the mine to my father."


    Emperor Cheng De looked at Chu Jinyan in shock, patted the table and said angrily: "Presumptuous, you actually bought me with silver mines, who do you take me for?"


    A moment of astonishment flashed across Chu Jinyan''s handsome face, as if it was unexpected that Emperor Chengde would refuse in such a righteous way.


    However, in the next moment, Emperor Chengde clenched his hands into fists and coughed softly on his lips: "Cough...I don''t care if it''s silver or not. The main thing is that you like it. You are my son. Why don''t I care about it?" I have the heart to beat a mandarin duck to you, it''s not easy to find someone you like, so cherish it."


    The corner of Chu Jinyan''s mouth twitched slightly: "..."


    I really believe your evil.


    Hu Qian quickly dismissed the majestic and domineering emperor, then stood respectfully with his hands down, complaining silently in his heart.


    Your Majesty, pay attention to your image.


    "Then what, is the silver mine big?" Emperor Cheng De asked casually.


    Chu Jinyan took a deep look at Emperor Chengde, his gaze was indescribable, and after a long while, he said: "Big!"


    "That''s good." Emperor Chengde rubbed his chin, and smiled ripplingly: "When will the silver mine be given?"


    What the daughter-in-law respects is his private property, and it is all his.


    Chu Jinyan looked at Emperor Chengde: "When will the imperial decree be issued?"

 Chapter 530： 532: Long-awaited name

    Tut!


    Emperor Cheng De gave him a dissatisfied look: "You don''t believe me."


    "Anyway, it''s all yours. What''s the difference if it''s early or late? When will Lu Xiang enter the door, and when will the title deed of the mine be in the hands of the emperor."


    Before he married someone into the door, everything changed.


    He can''t lose his wife and lose his army.


    Emperor Cheng De gritted his teeth secretly, this child is too annoying.


    But he said: "Tomorrow, I will ask the Ministry of Rites to draw up a decree to choose a good day to hire."


    After listening to Chu Jinyan, he stood up in a good manner: "Then please worry about it. These days, I am a little tired from worrying about it. My son will go back to the house first."


    Emperor Cheng De looked at his son''s sudden tiredness, frowned slightly, and immediately felt distressed, and hurriedly waved: "Hurry up and go back, I will give you an account of the matter of the fifth child."


    Chu Jin paused for a while, and said indifferently: "I don''t need to confess, after all, he is also the son of the emperor."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    Emperor Cheng De looked at his slightly lonely back, feeling distressed and annoyed.


    Feel sorry for Chu Jinyan''s sensibleness.


    Angry at Chu Shian''s viciousness.


    "Hu Qian, Concubine Xuan Xian."


    Hu Qian responded respectfully, turned and went to the harem.


    Chu Jinyan left Qianqing Palace, Sheng Xian, who was waiting far away, immediately greeted him: "Your Highness, what''s the matter, has the Emperor agreed?"


    "Well, a silver mine."


    "Hiss..." Sheng Xian gasped: "The emperor really wants it. Miss San gave it to His Highness, and we haven''t warmed it up in our arms yet."


    Third Miss holds two silver mines, one of which was given to His Highness long ago.


    His Royal Highness wants to achieve great things, and what is indispensable in his hands is silver. How much benefit that mine has brought them, it is a pity that it was just given away...sent away!


    Sheng Xian was heartbroken, but he dared not speak out.


    "Promise." Chu Jinyan glanced at him: "He is rich, so it makes me more confident to reach out to him."


    Sheng Xian pouted, but was not comforted.


    "The fifth prince sent people to assassinate you, how will the emperor deal with it?"


    "do not know."


    "I don''t know? Your Highness, can you serve some snacks." Sheng Xian suddenly raised his voice, and the next moment he realized that he was in the palace, he quickly closed his mouth and kept signaling with his eyes.


    Chu Jinyan said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter whether Chu Shi''an is dead or not, as long as this stumbling block never appears in front of me again."


    What does it matter if you don''t die?


    When he is in power, he will be the first to take his life.


    It''s just the difference between dying early or dying late.


    Letting Chu Shian live in despair, watching the crown prince fall into his hands, may not be a kind of torture.


    His biggest opponent has never been the third, the fifth and the seventh.


    But Chu Shian''s self-righteous jumping up and down is really an eyesore.


    In fact, Chu Jinyan has always suspected that the second child is Chu Chengli. After all, Liu Xiang stands behind him and has the most connections. It is the easiest to investigate his identity, but he never thought that it would be Chu Shian who discovered his identity first. .


    He is much sharper and smarter than Chu Chengli, but unfortunately he is not lucky.


    Chu Shi''an is the adopted son of the concubine Xian, and has the support of the entire Ji family behind him, but Marquis Pingliang is slightly inferior to Liu Xiang in terms of power, status and discipleship. If Liu Xiang supported Chu Shi''an, it would be even more difficult to deal with.


    Hu Qian came out one step behind Chu Jinyan, stood behind him and heard what the two said.


    Give the silver mine to the emperor, just so that he can ask the emperor for money more straightforwardly in the future?


    Don''t say it, the emperor will definitely give it.


    According to this, the eighth prince gave the mine to the emperor, not only to please the emperor to achieve his own goals, but also to save a fortune in mining.


    There was also the fifth prince who assassinated him, and he complained to the emperor that he didn''t need to explain it to the emperor. After all, the fifth prince was also the son of the emperor. At that time, the emperor looked at the eighth prince with distressed eyes, and he wished to bring the fifth prince back from Changcheng to beat him A half dead.


    But now it seems that the Eighth Prince is deliberately trying to sell miserably.


    Hu Qian, who accidentally learned the truth, was in a bad mood, and the sympathy for Emperor Chengde in his heart was as flooding as the Yellow River.


    Suddenly, a cold gaze fell on Hu Qian, and Hu Qian came back to his senses in a jerk, looking at Chu Jinyan''s face that turned all sentient beings upside down but was menacing, and swallowed hard.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he made a gesture to sew his mouth shut.


    Your Highness, the slave didn''t hear anything.


    Satisfied with the banquet, Chu Jinyan turned around and left with Sheng Xian.


    "Your Highness, you are bullying Eunuch Hu again." Sheng Xian walked behind Chu Jinyan, looked back at Hu Qian, and said with a smile.


    Chu Jinyan glanced at him expressionlessly: "Didn''t you pull me to ask questions and not leave?"


    Sheng Xian choked: "..."


    "Go back and send the secret guard who assassinated me to the palace. I don''t think the father will feel it just by reading the confession. It will be more touching for him to listen to the narration face to face."


    Sheng Xian responded.


    He said in his heart, Your Highness, you are obviously fanning the flames, and you must pay attention to hammering the fifth prince to death.


    ¡­


    After Lu Xiang left Zhaocaidufang, he went to Furong Pavilion again. He originally wanted to visit the bank and **** shop that he had just won, but it was already evening when he finished his work in Furong Pavilion, so he decided to go another day.


    These two shops were not the only ones that were taken from the Xiao family, and Qiao Zhiyan was taking care of them for the time being. During this time, he was almost too busy to touch the ground.


    The carriage walked slowly on the street, and when passing by Chunmanlou, the tempting fragrance came to the nostrils.


    A head popped in from the outside, Ah Man looked at Lu Xiang flatteringly: "Miss, have you smelled the fragrance?"


    Implicit, let''s go eat.


    Lu Xiang: "Well, then let''s go to Chunmanlou for dinner."


    "Good job." Ah Man clapped his hands happily, retracted his head and urged the driver to stop.


    Lu Xiang got out of the carriage, and Yun Zhe and Wu Yue got out of the carriage.


    The three master and servant walked towards Chunman Building.


    When Xiaoer saw the guest, he smiled and greeted him: "Miss, have you booked a private room?"


    "No, there is a private room available on the second floor." Lu Xiang asked.


    Xiao Er nodded: "Yes, there are, miss, please come with the villain."


    As he spoke, he walked ahead and led people to the second floor.


    As soon as she went up to the second floor, a hand suddenly appeared in front of Lu Xiang, blocking her way.


    "Miss Lu San, I have admired your name for a long time."


    The visitor looked at Lu Xiang with a smirk on his face.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Lu Xiang frowned.


    Liu Chengyu!


    It seems that he has seen her go upstairs a long time ago, and deliberately blocked her here.


    "My lord, I''m overwhelmed." Lu Xiang looked at him with a strange face, and said calmly.


    In this life, she didn''t know Liu Chengyu.


    It can be said that although people in the capital know the second son of Liu Xiang''s family, there are many people who have never seen him.


    "Oh, you have a thick skin, who praised you." Liu Chengyu squinted his eyes and looked at Lu Xiang.


    He had seen a portrait of Lu Xiang, but now that he saw the real person, he realized that the portrait did not depict a third of her appearance.


    The girl in front of her has bright eyes and bright teeth, she is as beautiful as a fairy, and even her shameless appearance is extremely vivid and pretty.

 Chapter 531： 533: Its okay to be ugly

    Lu Xiang sneered: "Don''t praise me, you told me that you have admired my name for a long time, you are really sick."


    Liu Chengyu was furious, he hit the railing with his fist, and glared at Lu Xiang: "You are so brave, dare to talk to me like that, believe it or not, I won''t let you out of the gate of Chunmanlou."


    Lu Xiang looked up at him without fear, and said coldly: "Young master, what you said is arrogant, what is your identity, why should I dare not talk to you, the emperor''s son is not as arrogant as you, is it possible that your father is the emperor I can''t do it, I don''t know how you can prevent me from going out of the gate of Chunmanlou."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ah Manhu stood in front of Lu Xiang with a small face, shielding him behind him, clenching his fists loudly, looking fierce and ready to beat him so hard that his parents didn''t even know him.


    Liu Chengyu choked with anger when he heard Lu Xiang''s words: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    What Emperor Lao Tzu.


    You can say whatever you want.


    If it gets out, it might be rumored that the Liu family has a conspiracy.


    Lu Xiang didn''t have the patience to deal with him, no matter whether he was such an impulsive personality or deliberately created a false image in front of others, it was very annoying.


    Although the Lu family and the Liu family have not broken their faces yet, they both know each other well, and they wish to put each other to death, so they are pretending to be big-tailed wolves here.


    "Excuse me." Lu Xiang said expressionlessly.


    Liu Chengyu sneered: "My young master won''t let me go, so what about you? Lu Xiang, you killed my fifth sister, cheated my fourth sister, and caused my Liu family to suffer such a big loss. Do you think I will let you go easily? .¡±


    "Anyone will say cruel words, the Lu family is not the Xiao family, if you can let your Liu family squeeze and round, your father would not dare to act rashly, so what can you do to me?" Lu Xiang said coldly.


    She is a person with thigh hugs.


    Liu Chengyu''s expression changed when he heard her mentioning the Xiao Mansion: "What do you mean by that?"


    Lu Xiang didn''t miss the shock in his eyes, and he knew it in his heart.


    It was just a deceit to him, now she can be sure that the Xiao family was destroyed, and Liu Xiang sent someone to do it.


    Liu Chengyu quickly returned to his senses after the astonishment, and his face returned to a calm expression: "Smart teeth."


    "Not as eloquent as Mr. Liu." Lu Xiang looked at Liu Chengyu indifferently, and called, "Aman."


    Aman understood, and rudely picked up Liu Chengyu''s front collar, lifting him up.


    Liu Chengyu didn''t expect to see such a thin and thin maidservant with so much strength, and when he was caught off guard, his throat got stuck and he could hardly breathe: "Bitch... cheap maid... let go... let go."


    Ah Man snorted coldly, and threw the man out like a rag.


    Liu Chengyu fell to the ground in embarrassment, staring at Lu Xiang with fire-breathing eyes.


    Lu Xiang looked down at Liu Chengyu condescendingly: "Master Liu, it doesn''t matter if you are ugly, at least you must have a brain. It is true that your Liu family is powerful, but this capital city is not just your Liu family who has the final say."


    After finishing speaking, she passed Liu Chengyu and walked forward.


    Liu Chengyu was so angry that he gritted his teeth, wishing he could tear Lu Xiang apart.


    Bitch, how dare you call him ugly.


    Aman grabbed Xiao Er who had been hiding in the corner for a long time, and glared at him fiercely: "I don''t lead the way yet, my lady is hungry, believe it or not, I will throw you down from the second floor."


    Xiao Er was frightened and trembling and hurriedly said: "The villain doesn''t dare, the villain doesn''t dare, please come here, girl."


    He brought a few people to the private room, Lu Xiang reported the name of the dish, and then let Xiaoer go.


    Ah Man shouted from behind: "Hurry up."


    Xiao Er walked back and replied, "Yes, yes."


    This maid is strong and tough, he dare not ignore her.


    I don''t know which family''s lady is so rampant, she dares to choke with Liu Xiang''s son, isn''t she afraid of being retaliated by the Liu family?


    Forget it, he¡¯s just a commoner, worrying about what other people do, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect me, I don¡¯t care if she will be retaliated, and he won¡¯t come when someone else comes after serving the food.


    After Xiaoer left, Wuyue couldn''t help asking Lu Xiang: "Miss, who was that person just now?"


    Lu Xiang said: "The second young master from the Liu family."


    "No wonder he''s so arrogant." Yun Zhe said casually, "However, it''s shameless for him to bully Miss like this on the face of such a big man."


    Looking at Yun Zhe, Lu Xiang smiled lightly and said, "This also shows that although Liu Xiang doesn''t bother to deal with me alone, he won''t remain indifferent."


    Ah Man said: "The second young master of the Liu family doesn''t look very smart, miss, take care of him."


    Lu Xiang looked at Ah Man not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "Thank you so much for your trust in me, Miss."


    Ah Man shook his head and grinned: "You''re welcome."


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched slightly: "..."


    This silly.


    Soon, the dishes came.


    Close the door of the private room, Lu Xiang smiled and said to the three of them: "Don''t be cautious, sit down."


    Aman waited for Lu Xiang to speak. Hearing this, he quickly sat down at the table, and stretched out his chopsticks towards the nearest plate of braised pig''s trotters.


    Lu Xiang didn''t take Liu Chengyu''s provocation seriously.


    Yun Zhe and Wuyue saw this, and they ate without haste.


    It wasn''t until night fell that the master and servant came out from Chunmanlou.


    Lu Xiang had previously given the coachman a piece of silver and asked him to find food for himself. He was sitting on the carriage picking his teeth, when seeing Lu Xiang coming out, he quickly threw his signature and drove the carriage over.


    "Miss San, are you going home?"


    Lu Xiang nodded: "En, go back home."


    When I returned to the Lu Mansion, I happened to meet Qiao Jingru who was about to enter.


    "Sister-in-law." Lu Xiang shouted while stepping on the floor mat to get out of the car.


    Qiao Jingru turned around, saw that it was Lu Xiang, and ran towards her happily: "Xiang Xiang, come back so late, is it because there are many things in the casino?"


    "Not busy, I went to Furong Pavilion later, passing by Chunmanlou, just finished dinner." Lu Xiang smiled and said, "You know I''m in the gambling house? I just came back from Qiao''s Mansion."


    The elder sister-in-law went out earlier than herself, and she left the house without telling anyone where she was going. The three of Yun Zhe followed her, and the elder sister-in-law would know that she was in the gambling house. It must be the second brother Qiao who said.


    Qiao Jingru nodded with a smile: "Well, I happen to have something to tell you, go to the grandmother''s yard, and let the grandmother give advice."


    "Okay." Lu Xiang responded, and walked to the mansion together with Qiao Jingru: "Is it for Brother Qiao''s marriage?"


    Qiao Jingru turned her head and looked at her: "Hiss, you guessed right."


    "I heard from Brother Qiao in the afternoon that you just came back from Qiao''s house and asked me to discuss with your grandmother. It''s not difficult to guess."


    "Sure enough, my Xiangxiang is very smart." Qiao Jingru laughed.


    Lu Xiang hooked his lips slightly: "Well, I think so too."


    Qiao Jingru''s mouth twitched fiercely: "Be low-key, don''t be so thick-skinned, you are a girl, you can be praised by others, don''t boast."


    Lu Xiang nodded with a receptive face: "Oh, then I will pay attention in the future."


    "Pfft¡ª" Qiao Jingru couldn''t help laughing.


    "Qiaoer said that Shen Pin came to you today disguised as a servant, what happened after that made Brother Qiao suddenly figured out that he wanted to marry her?"


    So Qiao Jingru told Lu Xiang everything she knew.

 Chapter 532： 534: Someone with identity please

    The two walked into Fuyuan Hall talking and laughing, and the maid and mother-in-law in the courtyard saluted them respectfully.


    "I have met the eldest young mistress and the third young lady."


    The two nodded slightly and walked towards the flower hall.


    The old lady was sitting at the main seat, and Lu Qiao was sitting at her lower arm, holding a teacup and chatting with the old lady without saying a word.


    "Grandmother." Lu Xiang walked in and shouted with a smile.


    "You''re back, did you enjoy playing outside all day?" The old lady looked at Lu Xiang with a chuckle.


    Lu Xiang sensitively felt that the old lady breathed a sigh of relief the moment she saw her.


    what''s the situation?


    Looking at Lu Qiao suspiciously, she saw the little girl looking at her excitedly, her eyes shining brightly.


    She wanted to get close to her grandmother, so she had dinner with her just now, and her grandmother was talking to her patiently, but the reverence for her grandmother in her bones prevented her from being coquettish and flattering like the third sister, so she was very reserved, so that The atmosphere was so awkward.


    Lu Xiang quickly understood what this meant, and cast an encouraging look at Lu Qiao.


    Keep going, sooner or later you will find that grandma is actually a very protective person with a hard mouth and a soft heart.


    Lu Qiao: "..."


    Qiao Jingru bowed to the old lady, and then sat down beside Lu Xiang.


    The maid served tea to the two.


    Qiao Jingru said: "Grandmother, granddaughter-in-law has something, I want to ask grandma."


    "you say."


    "My second elder brother wants to marry General Shen''s daughter Shen Pin as his wife, but my parents came from merchants and don''t know the rules of official daughters. Let me come back and ask grandma what she means." Qiao Jingru said.


    When the old lady heard the words, surprise flashed across her face, and then she smiled happily: "This is a good thing."


    "General Shen is out to kill the enemy, and only Mrs. Shen is at home. I''m afraid it would be inappropriate to hire him directly. I have to wait for General Shen to return to the capital. I heard that General Shen has taken back Qixia Pass. I think the army will return to the court soon, but Since your second brother is displeased with Ms. Shen, you can''t just put it off like this, otherwise it will be irreversible for the Shen family to book a marriage with another family for Ms. Madame knows what the Qiao family means, and by the way, she can test Madam Shen''s attitude." The old lady said in a calm voice.


    Qiao Jingru nodded again and again: "My daughter-in-law understands, and I will tell my parents when I get back tomorrow."


    "Since you want to invite someone to marry you, why not ask someone who has status." Lu Xiang said suddenly.


    The old lady and Qiao Jingru looked at her together.


    Lu Xiang continued under the eyes of the two: "Chen Hanlin''s wife, Mrs. Shen will definitely feel the importance of the Qiao family when she sees Mrs. Chen come forward to say goodbye to Brother Qiao."


    Although Qiao Yuanan came to propose marriage with a dowry gift, Shen Pin would definitely agree. As long as Shen Pin was willing, General Shen and his wife would not object, but since they want to win over the Shen family, they have to show the face they deserve.


    The old lady was silent for a moment, and then she agreed: "It would be great if we could invite Mrs. Chen to speak."


    Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Xiang hesitantly: "What is Mrs. Chen''s identity, would she condescend to go to Shen''s house for my second brother to say goodbye?"


    Lu Xiang smiled and said, "Second Brother Qiao is the number one scholar and works in the Hanlin Academy. Chen Hanlin likes to think highly of him. Mrs. Chen will not refuse. If you are worried, I will go to the Third Prince''s Mansion tomorrow to find Chen Hanlin." Concubine side, do me a favor and ask her to go back and persuade Mrs. Chen."


    Qiao Jingru: "Okay, okay."


    ¡­


    Within two days, Mrs. Chen took the initiative to go to Qiao''s house.


    Mrs. Qiao was flattered to see the visitor, and respectfully welcomed him in: "Mrs. Chen is here. We are far behind in welcoming you. I hope you will forgive me."


    Mrs. Chen walked side by side with Mrs. Qiao with a gentle smile: "Mrs. Qiao, you are welcome. Today is my uninvited visit. Don''t bother me?"


    "Why, it''s a great honor for my Qiao family to have Mrs. Chen come." Mrs. Qiao said modestly.


    She brought Mrs. Chen to the main hall, and the maid immediately offered melon and fruit refreshments.


    "Mrs. Chen, sit down."


    After Mrs. Chen sat down, Mrs. Qiao sat down.


    She pursed her lips, thinking about how to speak. Mrs. Chen''s visit at this time must be for her son''s marriage. She doesn''t know if it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    "I don''t want to be a secret anymore." Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "My master came back yesterday and told me about Mr. Ling. I have some friendship with Mrs. Shen. If you don''t worry, I will handle this matter. If you can The Qiao family and the Shen family are good friends, and I have done something meritorious."


    Mrs. Qiao beamed with joy when she heard the words, and she didn''t know where to put her excited hands.


    "Then Mrs. Lao Chen will have to worry about it. No matter what the result is, we can accept it."


    It is a good thing for a son to have someone he likes, but Mrs. Qiao is also worried that the threshold of the Shen family is too high, and she may not like their Qiao family. Although they have a champion, not all noble families are willing to marry their daughters. So I was worried that the Shen family would disagree with this marriage.


    Mrs. Chen smiled and said comfortingly: "Don''t worry, Mrs. Qiao, Mrs. Shen is not that kind of snobbish person. With me as a guarantor, there is an 80% chance of success in this matter. Unless Miss Shen doesn''t like it, just wait for my favor." information."


    "Mrs. Chen, I...I don''t even know how to thank you."


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "It''s too early to say thank you, and it won''t be too late for you to thank me after everything is done."


    "Yes, yes, we will thank you again after it is done," Mrs. Qiao said.


    "Okay, I''ll go to Shen''s house while it''s still early." Mrs. Chen stood up with a smile and was about to leave.


    Mrs. Qiao froze for a moment, are you going now?


    "Madam Chen, wait a minute."


    "Is there anything else Mrs. Qiao wants to tell you?" Mrs. Chen looked at her and asked.


    "I have prepared some small gifts, and I ask Mrs. Chen to take them to Shen''s house." Mrs. Qiao said, and told the woman behind her: "Go to my room and get the pear blossom wooden box on the upper left side of the cabinet."


    The mother-in-law should have gone.


    Mrs. Chen wanted to say no, but hesitated for a moment, and swallowed the words back.


    This is the sincerity of the Qiao family, and she can''t let him not give it away.


    So he sat back and waited.


    The mother-in-law came back quickly, holding a carved pear blossom wooden box with lifelike patterns in her hand.


    Mrs. Chen took it and said goodbye to Mrs. Qiao.


    When Chen Rujin returned to Chen''s house, she found out that her mother had gone to Qiao''s house, but she came back, so she waited for Mrs. Chen''s return at the mansion.


    Shen family.


    Mrs. Shen was punishing the servant who made a mistake, when she heard her servant report Mrs. Chen''s visit.


    "Forgive you this time first, and I will never forgive you if you commit the crime next time."


    After speaking, she got up and went to the front yard.


    "What brought you here today?" Mrs. Shen joked with a smile as soon as she stepped into the front hall.


    "I can tell, you are mocking me for going to the Three Treasures Hall for everything."


    "I can''t say anything because I''m stupid, so I should hit you." Mrs. Shen patted her mouth with a smile.


    Mrs. Chen glanced at her: "But you are right, I really need you today."

 Chapter 533： 535: say dear

    Mrs. Shen has dealt with noble ladies in Beijing for so many years, and there are not many who can get along with them. Mrs. Chen is one of them. The two have similar personalities and they get along quite well. affect the relationship between the two.


    Seeing Madam Chen''s serious expression, Madam Shen also became curious.


    She sat beside Mrs. Chen, and asked with great interest: "What''s the matter, it seems that it''s not a trivial matter from your appearance."


    Without saying a word, Madam Chen took the box from the mother-in-law and placed it in front of Madam Shen.


    Madam Shen was taken aback for a moment: "What are you?"


    "For you." Mrs. Chen said.


    Mrs. Shen''s graceful face flashed a hint of guard: "If you have nothing to show courtesy, you can give me gifts if you have nothing to do. If you have something to say, just say it."


    What she did like this made her feel terrified.


    Mrs. Chen laughed angrily when she saw her cautious appearance, she didn''t force her, and said instead: "I came today to talk to Pin''er. By the way, Pin''er hasn''t made an appointment yet."


    Whether you have it or not, you have to ask.


    Mrs. Shen immediately got excited when she heard this: "No, which son are you talking about? Could it be your youngest son."


    She was talking about the second child, Chen Shuan.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to marry you, it''s that I mentioned this to Pin''er earlier, but she flatly rejected her. She doesn''t like me as a mother and she can''t force it, right?" Mrs. Shen looked slightly Explained with a touch of flattery.


    Mrs. Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or get angry.


    But seeing Mrs. Shen''s careful explanation, she couldn''t get angry.


    "It''s not Shu''an, it''s Qiao Yuan''an, the number one scholar." Mrs. Chen gave her a helpless look, and smiled lightly.


    Mrs. Shen heaved a sigh of relief.


    She is sincerely on good terms with Mrs. Chen, if people feel resentment because of their children''s marriage, then the loss outweighs the gain.


    "Qiao Zhuangyuan is not bad, but the family background of Qiao''s family is a bit low." Mrs. Shen thought for a while and commented objectively.


    Their Shen family is a century-old family, and the general holds a heavy army and is highly valued by the emperor.


    Mrs. Chen took a sip of tea slowly, listening to Mrs. Shen''s words without being in a hurry.


    The Shen family is a well-known family, so they will have their own considerations, not everyone is rushing to have the number one scholar as their son-in-law.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to deny it, at least ask what Piner means." Mrs. Chen said: "The Shen family is already prominent enough, so there is no need to plan for your daughter''s marriage."


    When Madam Shen heard this, she nodded in agreement.


    Prince''s marriage, as a mother, the first thing she considers is whether her daughter likes it or not, and other things can be left behind.


    I have only such a pair of children. If the general wants to marry someone, there are plenty of concubines in the mansion who can marry.


    "So, this character must be good. The Qiao family used to be a merchant. Since Qiao Yuan''an won the first prize, this eyebrow has changed. I heard that the youngest son went to Changcheng to support this time. It seems that he may join the army in the future. Lu Zi, the sons of the Qiao family are both educated and military, if you don¡¯t look at them, who knows what it will be like in ten years¡¯ time.¡±


    "Not to mention anything else, my master likes Qiao Zhuangyuan very much. The praise he spends every day and every day will make him take care of training. His future achievements will be immeasurable. Let''s be honest, if a family wants to be prosperous for a long time, it depends on It''s useless to be an official in the court. There are many important officials in the court, and their life is not as good as a small official. Isn''t it just that they have no money. The boss of the Qiao family is a good businessman. He has become a big family in the capital after only two years in Beijing. With him behind him With support, coupled with Qiao Yuanan''s own talent and ability, I believe he will be able to soar into the sky in a short time. Besides, the Qiao family is not without connections. The only daughter of the Qiao family is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Ministry of Industry. The head of the family has a close relationship with Lu Xiang. I don¡¯t need to say more about how much the empress likes Lu Xiang. Not long ago, An Guogong recognized Lu Xiang as his righteous daughter. The Duke''s Mansion is related to relatives."


    "More importantly, the Qiao family has a good family style. According to the ancestors'' rules, the men of the Qiao family are not allowed to take concubines unless they have no sons at forty, let alone I don''t want you. Many families in the capital are staring at you because of this reason. As for Qiao Yuan''an, if Mrs. Qiao hadn''t begged me, I wouldn''t have come to you to mention this marriage."


    Ms. Shen''s eyes changed a few times following Mrs. Chen''s words.


    I didn''t feel disgusted at all, but after listening to her analysis, I immediately felt that if this daughter could enter Qiao''s house, her life would definitely be comfortable.


    The last sentence was more like a hook, which made Mrs. Shen feel itchy.


    The Qiao family still has such rules?


    "Mrs. Qiao likes to hire, what about Qiao Yuan''an?" Madam Shen asked.


    If Qiao Yuanan disagreed, everything she said would be nonsense. She didn''t want her daughter to marry someone who didn''t like her.


    Mrs. Chen smiled and gave her a close look: "The one who really likes your daughter is Zhuangyuan Lang. He was afraid that it would be abrupt to ask someone to come to your door to say goodbye, so after thinking about it for a while, he decided to ask me to be a matchmaker. I thought this would be a good marriage. , this is not coming."


    After listening to Mrs. Shen, a look of satisfaction appeared between her brows.


    The Qiao family is quite considerate in their work.


    "Hearing what you said, I think it''s pretty good, but in the end, my Pin''er likes it. I''ll get back to you in two days after I ask Pin''er." Mrs. Shen said.


    Mrs. Chen thought for a while, nodded and said: "Okay, then I will wait for you for two days."


    ¡­


    After Mrs. Chen left, Mrs. Shen immediately went to the backyard to look for Shen Pin.


    "Mother." Shen Pin saluted and called: "Hong Ling, serve tea."


    Madam Shen nodded with a smile, pulled Shen Pin to sit down and said: "Don''t worry about it, mother has business with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Pin blinked and asked.


    Madam Shen pondered for a while, and said: "Mrs. Chen just came and mentioned your marriage to me..."


    "What kind of marriage, my daughter won''t marry." Shen Pin didn''t wait for Mrs. Shen to finish speaking, and refused with a calm face.


    Mrs. Shen looked at her daughter helplessly and dotingly: "What''s the matter with you, child, you get angry when you mention marriage. How old are you, maybe you still want to be an old girl."


    Shen Pin snorted: "When an old girl is an old girl, will mother despise my daughter for being old and drive me away?"


    Having never met anyone she wanted to marry before, she didn''t want to marry herself blindly.


    Later, I met Qiao Yuanan, and I didn''t want to marry someone else.


    "I really want to." Madam Shen poked Shen Pin on the head and smiled angrily.


    Shen Pin tilted his body to the side and smiled, and the next moment he smiled and entangled Mrs. Shen: "Mother, don''t worry about me. If you have the time, you should worry about your eldest brother''s marriage."


    Mrs. Shen said: "You don''t need to worry about your elder brother, I''d better worry about you. I also went to see the No. 1 Scholar Parade. The second son of the Qiao family is also a good-looking talent, no worse than Tan Hualang, and he loves you..."

 Chapter 534： 536: Dont think about it anymore

    Shen Pin only felt a "buzz" in his head, as if a firework had exploded. She didn''t hear what Mrs. Shen said later, her eyes were dull and her expression was shocked.


    Mrs. Shen suddenly noticed something strange about her daughter, she stretched out her hand and waved in front of her eyes: "Piner, why are you in a daze? Did you hear what mother said?"


    Shen Pin suddenly came back to his senses, because he couldn''t believe it, his eyes were full of cautious expressions.


    She grabbed Mrs. Shen''s arm, opened her mouth again and again, and asked in a trembling voice after a while, "Mother, who did you just say came to kiss?"


    "Mrs. Chen."


    "No, who did she speak for?" Shen Pin asked eagerly.


    Mrs. Shen looked at her daughter suspiciously, and said, "The second young master of the Qiao family, that number one scholar, Qiao Yuan''an."


    …硪


    With Mrs. Shen''s affirmation, Shen Pin didn''t know how to put his excited hands, and accidentally broke the teacup on the table. The surprise came so suddenly that she was at a loss for a while, only feeling that her chest was swollen, as if there was something wrong with it. What is about to overflow, the sweetness is mixed with a hint of sourness.


    I am happy that I can finally get my wish and marry Qiao Yuanan.


    The sour thing is the fear that all this is as fragile as a bubble, and I don¡¯t know when it will break.


    Shen Pin didn''t know how to vent his emotions, so he got up and walked around the room, finally stood in front of Mrs. Shen, grabbed her arm and asked again in disbelief.


    "Mother, what you said is true, didn''t you lie to me?"


    "It''s true, Pin''er, what''s wrong with you? Although the foundation of the Qiao family in the capital is weaker, Qiao Yuan''an is a good candidate for husband-in-law. Don''t rush to refuse. Mother agreed to Mrs. Chen''s consideration for two days. ,arrive¡­"


    "I''m married, mother, I''m willing to marry. What about Mrs. Chen, go and tell her quickly that I agree to this marriage." Shen Pin heard Mrs. Shen''s words, and eagerly pulled her up and was about to push her out.


    Mrs. Shen was completely confused, looking at her daughter inexplicably.


    "Changed your mind so quickly?"


    Shen Pin: "En."


    Isn''t it a little too sloppy?


    Mrs. Shen was not at ease with her daughter''s decision at this time, even though she had rejected it with righteous words just a moment ago, she didn''t know why she suddenly agreed in a flash of excitement.


    Mrs. Shen: "Don''t be in a hurry to call Mrs. Chen now. You should think about it for two days. If you still agree, mother will call Mrs. Chen back."


    "Don''t think about it anymore, mother, go quickly." Shen Pin stamped anxiously.


    Madam Shen gave her a slight look, and asked, "Why did you change your mind so quickly?"


    Shen Pin choked, and quietly glanced at Mrs. Shen, his red lips were slightly pursed, and there was a touch of shyness on his face.


    Mrs. Shen still couldn''t understand, she immediately looked at Shen Pin with wide eyes: "You...you and Qiao Yuanan..."


    She wanted to say whether the two had exchanged privately, but saying this would damage her daughter''s reputation, so she swallowed it again, and could only stare at Shen Pin in embarrassment, gasping for breath in her heart.


    If this is the case, then Qiao Yuanan is too frivolous.


    Seeing that Mrs. Shen was annoyed, Shen Pin knew that she had misunderstood, and quickly explained: "Mother, what are you thinking, I have nothing with him, but I like him."


    "Hiss..." Mrs. Shen gasped in shock, stretched out her hand and slapped Shen Pin''s arm, and said bitterly: "You girl, can you be a little more reserved, if you are self-defeating and you are misunderstood by him, wouldn''t you be wrong?" Hate you."


    Shen Pin rubbed his arms, secretly sticking out his tongue.


    She didn''t think that much.


    "Mother, don''t think too much about it, go and help me with this marriage, what if the Qiao family thinks that we are unwilling to take Joe in the end?"


    Mrs. Shen twitched the corners of her mouth fiercely: "The Qiao family doesn''t want it, and I don''t want it yet."


    Shen Pin: "Mother, didn''t you just say that the Qiao family, Qiao Yuanan is not bad?"


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to marry at the beginning?"


    Shen Pin choked, paused, and said, "It''s not that I don''t know who is here to propose marriage, mother, mother, mother."


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t help laughing when she heard her daughter''s soft coquettish voice, and after she finished laughing, she deliberately darkened her face: "Think about it clearly, you like Qiao Yuanan, but he may not like you that much. I asked Mrs. Chen to come to propose marriage today. Xu is just looking at it." On the point that you like him, it''s just up to us to pave the way for him."


    "Mother, he''s not that kind of person." Shen Pin looked at Mrs. Shen seriously, and said, "Even if he doesn''t like me that much, since he came to propose marriage to me, he must have a good impression of me. It''s only a matter of time before he likes me." .¡±


    "You." Mrs. Shen looked at Shen Pin with a helpless expression: "Okay, mother knows, but Mrs. Chen has already gone back, and mother will call someone to Chen''s house tomorrow."


    "It''s not even noon yet, so Mother will send someone there in the afternoon."


    Ms. Shen heard that she couldn''t drink the tea she was holding in her hand.


    My daughter hates marriage, so what can a mother do.


    "I know, I know."


    ¡­


    After lunch, Mrs. Chen was talking to Chen Rujin on the bed when she heard the servant girl report that someone from the Shen family had arrived.


    "pass."


    Waiting for the maid to go out to lead the people, Mrs. Chen hurriedly put on her shoes, and sat upright on the armchair.


    Turning her head, she saw her daughter still lying faceless, and hurriedly said: "Get up, at least it''s the side concubine, so don''t let others see the joke."


    Chen Rujin sat up straight according to the words, but did not collapse.


    While speaking, the woman next to Mrs. Shen came in.


    "The servant girl pays homage to the side concubine, the side concubine is auspicious."


    "Meet Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen raised her hand falsely, and asked her to stand up with a smile: "Mother Qin is coming at this time, but has your wife thought about it?"


    When she said this, Mrs. Chen felt a little nervous.


    Didn''t you say that you have been thinking about it for two days, and you have called people back and forth so soon?


    Don''t you want to?


    Careless, she even boasted to Mrs. Qiao that she could do it.


    Before leaving, she clearly saw Mrs. Shen''s attitude that she was satisfied with the marriage.


    Madam Shen frowned slightly, secretly thinking about how to reply to the Qiao family, when she heard Qin''s mother''s smiling voice: "Madam asked the young lady what she meant, and she thought the second young master Qiao was very kind, so she agreed, so she specially asked the servant to hurry up." Back and forth."


    "what!"


    Ms. Chen was ready to be rejected, but when she heard Mother Qin''s words out of the blue, she was so shocked that she forgot to react.


    She stared blankly at Qin''s mother, and it took a while to come back to her senses, and said with a smile: "That''s really great. Since both families are interested, I''ll go and tell Mrs. Qiao in a while."


    Don''t delay the time, and settle the two marriages early, she can be considered the beauty of an adult.


    Mother Qin saluted respectfully: "Thank you, Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen smiled and waved her hand.


    After Qin''s mother left, Mrs. Chen changed her clothes and went out.


    Mrs. Qiao always thought that it would take a few days for the Shen family to hear any news. When she heard Mrs. Chen say that the Shen family agreed, she was suddenly overjoyed.


    "Mrs. Chen, you have worked so hard. I don''t even know how to thank you."


    Madam Chen smiled indifferently and said, "I didn''t bother to talk about it."

 Chapter 535： 537: Seriously

    Chapter 535 Chapter 537: Seriously


    The next day, Mrs. Qiao took Qiao Yuanan, accompanied by Mrs. Chen, and went to Shen''s house with generous gifts. She verbally confirmed the marriage with Mrs. Shen, and first exchanged Geng Tie.


    As for the formal appointment, wait for General Shen and Shen Chi to come back.


    Shen Pin quietly hid behind the screen, watching her mother and Qiao Fu exchanging notes, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, because of a moment of excitement, he accidentally kicked the table beside him, and there was a crisp "bang" sound from behind the screen.


    The corners of Mrs. Shen''s mouth twitched indiscernibly, and she secretly scolded her daughter for being too impatient, and secretly ran to the front hall.


    Mrs. Chen and the others were taken aback.


    "Who''s there?" she asked.


    Mrs. Shen smiled embarrassedly: "The little girl is naughty, I let you see a joke."


    Mrs. Chen smiled knowingly: "Miss Shen is lively and likable. Since you are here, why don''t you sit down and talk together. Mrs. Qiao hasn''t seen her before."


    Mrs. Qiao smiled politely and respectfully: "I heard that Miss Shen is gentle and dignified, but I have never seen it before."


    Listening to Madam Qiao''s praise, Madam Shen felt a little guilty.


    Gentle? dignified?


    This is definitely not her daughter.


    But Mrs. Shen was naturally happy when someone praised her daughter, so she called to the back of the screen, "Pin''er, come out."


    Qiao Yuanan looked towards the screen with Qingjun''s eyes, and after a while, he saw a pretty figure of Pingting walking out slowly.


    She seems to have been dressed up specially, wearing a pale pink round neck with half-arms facing the breasts, and a long skirt with red and gold thread silk flowers with water shadows on her lower body. The pleats of the skirt flow like the light of snow and moonlight. Butterfly hairpin, thin powder, and the looming red leaves on the sides of her cheeks make her look as delicate and lovely as petals.


    "Mother." Shen Pin walked to Mrs. Shen''s side, showing an embarrassing smile, and called.


    Mrs. Shen cast an angry look at her, and said to her, "Meet the two aunts and Mr. Qiao soon."


    Shen Pin responded, took two steps forward, and bowed to the three of them.


    "Pin''er met Aunt Chen and Aunt Qiao."


    "Young Master Qiao is safe."


    When he looked at Qiao Yuan''an, his eyes were full of joy, and his eyebrows were curved, so that people couldn''t help but bend their eyes when they saw it.


    "Hi, Miss Shen." Qiao Yuanan bowed his hands in return.


    Mrs. Chen is an acquaintance, she hurriedly said with a smile: "Piner, stop being so polite, sit down and talk."


    Shen Pin sat down as he said, just sitting opposite to Qiao Yuanan, and looked up at Qiao Yuanan from time to time, with a shy expression.


    Mrs. Shen felt very complicated when she saw her daughter was full of Qiao Yuanan.


    My daughter has someone she likes, and she no longer clings to her mother.


    "Pin''er, the red plum blossoms in our mansion are blooming well, take Mr. Qiao to have a look." Mrs. Shen said.


    My daughter is also absent-minded sitting here, so it''s better to let the two of them get along alone, so that they can accompany and cultivate their relationship.


    "Yes, mother." Shen Pin stood up happily, saluted Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Qiao, and walked outside.


    When passing by Qiao Yuanan, he glanced at him.


    Qiao Yuanan bowed to the three of them and followed them out.


    The Shen family is a military commander. Although Mrs. Shen takes good care of the mansion, you can see the Shen family''s informal temperament everywhere. The red plums are planted casually and sparsely. last one.


    "Second Young Master, you... are you serious?"


    Shen Pin stopped suddenly, turned around and looked at Qiao Yuanan, wringing the handkerchief restlessly with his little hands, and asked.


    Obviously knowing that he got what he wanted, he shouldn''t ask the end, but Shen Pin is always in a state of panic, and it seems that only hearing Qiao Yuanan''s affirmation can he feel at ease.


    Qiao Yuan''an looked at Shen Pin, said with a gentle smile, "I''m serious, otherwise I wouldn''t say that you are my fiancee in front of others that day." The fine sunlight fell on his eyes, shining brightly, It also makes people intoxicated.


    Hearing this, Shen Pin looked at Qiao Yuan''an in astonishment: "I thought you had to say that to save me that time, and you still said sorry to me afterwards."


    So she didn''t feel that Qiao Yuanan wanted to marry her at all.


    Qiao Yuanan couldn''t help being stunned, looked at Shen Pin in a daze, and said after a long while: "I apologize to you because I spoke badly when you brought me food."


    Shen Pin''s eyes lit up suddenly: "Just because of this?"


    "Yes." Qiao Yuanan nodded.


    Shen Pin laughed out loud, as if his heart had been soaked in a honeypot.


    ¡­


    When it was time for the brocade gold produced by Furong Pavilion to be delivered to the imperial palace, Lu Xiang personally sent it to the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and after being collected by the head of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, he went to Jingren Palace.


    Although most of the flowers in the imperial garden are withered, there are always skilled craftsmen who add other beauty to the garden. Although the unknown flowers are not as beautiful as peonies and other national beauty, they are also a bright landscape in this cold season.


    Lu Xiang was stopping in front of a cluster of flowers to study what species it was, when she suddenly heard soft voices coming from behind the rockery, she frowned, not interested in the little secrets of the palace at all, so she turned around and walked away. to go.


    However, the words "Thirteen Princesses" and "Empress Empress" vaguely floated into her ears.


    Lu Xiang subconsciously stopped, and then quietly walked towards the direction of the sound.


    The next moment, I heard someone say "Then I''ll go first", followed by footsteps.


    Lu Xiang was startled, and hurriedly dodged to the side, only to see a woman in a light green jacket leaving in a hurry, she didn''t look like a court lady.


    Soon, another person came out from behind the rockery.


    This person is a court lady, she looks very unfamiliar, Lu Xiang has never seen it before.


    but¡­


    "Aman, do you think the woman in the light green dress looks familiar?"


    Looking at the back of the palace lady leaving, Lu Xiang fell into deep thought.


    Ah Man looked at it seriously for a while, then shook his head: "I have no impression."


    Lu Xiang thought about it, but couldn''t think of it for a moment, so he said, "Let''s go."


    Jingren Palace.


    When the palace people saw Lu Xiang, they saluted respectfully and greeted him. Yunlu heard the voice and ran out of the main hall, holding a feather duster, and seemed to be working.


    "Miss San is auspicious."


    Yunlu saluted happily.


    Lu Xiang turned sideways quickly, and said with a smile, "Hello, Aunt Yunlu, is your lady free?"


    Yun Lu: "Your Majesty is not busy, you are going to enter the palace in the next few days, I look forward to it every day."


    "Let the empress worry about it, I will sit and wait for the empress to finish her work."


    Aunt Yunlu said that she is not busy!


    In other words, Empress also has something to do now.


    "It doesn''t matter, the empress has ordered that no matter when the third lady comes, she will take her to see her." Yun Lu smiled, and then dragged Lu Xiang to the side hall.


    The empress has to take care of the affairs of the harem, and there are too many things to deal with. She has to take care of even trivial matters, so there is no such situation as finishing them. It has already fallen to the side, and the empress can''t take it back. Fortunately, the empress has a big heart, as long as the power of the harem is in her own hands, it will be fine.


    The empress said, she is a human being, not a cow, and she can do all these things by herself, so she won¡¯t be exhausted. Get over her the queen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： 538: Afraid of Surprises Become Frightened

    Chapter 536 538: Afraid of surprises and becoming frightened


    Lu Xiang followed Yunlu to the side hall.


    Shaohua was holding copper water, and Empress Song was cleaning her hands. When she saw Lu Xiang coming in, she smiled and called her: "Xiangxiang is here, sit down quickly, mulberry leaves, make tea."


    Sang Ye responded with a smile, blessed Fu and stepped back to make tea.


    Lu Xiang bowed to Empress Song, and then sat down beside her.


    The table is full of account books and books, which are so densely packed that people are dazzled.


    "A new batch of brocade has been sent to the Ministry of Internal Affairs?" Empress Song wiped her hands and let Shaohua apply grease on her hands to protect her hands.


    Lu Xiang nodded: "Well, Furong Pavilion hired a new embroiderer, and made a few paintings with Kesi techniques, I brought them into the palace and handed them over to Eunuch Wei, and asked him to have a look at the nurse in charge of the needlework bureau. .¡±


    Eunuch Wei is the **** in charge of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    After Song Empress heard this, she raised her eyebrows with interest: "I have heard about Kesi before, and I have seen it before, but the skills are mediocre. If you can catch your eyes and send it to the palace, it seems that the craftsmanship is excellent. Bengong I would like to see and see."


    "I''m sure your mother will be amazed when she sees it." Lu Xiang said without humility.


    Furong Pavilion wants to do business in the palace, even though it is protected by the empress, but it deals directly with the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Lu Xiang can''t rely on Queen Song for everything. Although the eunuchs and mothers are slaves, if they use some small tricks, It is hard to guard against.


    After all, she is not the master of the palace.


    Moreover, Mu Jin is responsible for most of the connection between Furong Pavilion and the palace, so it is even more important to follow the rules.


    After hearing this, Empress Song turned her head to Shaohua and said, "Shaohua, in a moment I will tell Nanny Sun from the Sewing Bureau to bring the things to Jingren Palace and show it to me."


    "Yes, empress." Shaohua replied respectfully.


    The mulberry leaf entered the palace to serve tea, and gently placed it in front of Lu Xiang, and said softly: "Miss San, this Biluochun was just paid tribute this year, you can drink it, if you don''t like it, I will change it for you .¡±


    Lu Xiang picked up the teacup, took a sip, and Wan Er smiled: "It tastes fragrant and delicious."


    Sang Ye happily retreated.


    Empress Song waved all the palace people in the palace out.


    "Qin Tianjian has already calculated the auspicious day of the zodiac, and I will go to the Lu Mansion to hire in three days. Because the emperor attaches great importance to the Chujin Banquet, the Ministry of Rites has been busy these few days. I will tell you first, so as not to get called that day." You made a mistake in your haste."


    Lu Xiang was dumbfounded when he heard this, and stared at Queen Song in a daze.


    "Next... next hire?" After a while, Lu Xiang recovered his voice and said in disbelief, "He didn''t mention it to me."


    Before leaving Beijing, she went to see him off. Chu Jinyan said that when he returned to Beijing, he would ask the emperor to marry him.


    But didn¡¯t he just return to Beijing for a few days?


    "The emperor agrees?" After a pause, Lu Xiang asked again.


    Empress Song nodded with a smile: "Well, otherwise, the Ministry of Rites would not pay so much attention to it. The old eight wanted to give you a surprise, so I asked Ben Gong not to reveal any information to you, but Ben Gong thought it over and over again, this is a big deal , don¡¯t feel the surprise when the time comes, but become frightened instead.¡±


    There are so many people in the palace, the Ministry of Rites, she doesn''t want Lu Xiang to be laughed at.


    Obviously, it should be a day to be envied and envied by others.


    Lu Xiang looked at Empress Song gratefully: "Your Majesty still loves me."


    If the empress doesn''t say anything, she will definitely be shocked. If she makes a fool of herself, she won''t lose face.


    "Bengong is not very willing to marry you to him until now. If he dares to bully you in the future, just tell me that even if I didn''t give birth to him, I am still his queen mother in name. I will definitely take care of him. " Empress Song gritted her teeth, with a look of regret that "my juicy Chinese cabbage has been beaten by pigs like this".


    Lu Xiang was moved: "Thank you, Madam, for your love."


    Empress Song looked at Lu Xiang lovingly: "I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse for you to marry Chu Jinyan at this time. If he fails, you will have to pay for your life, otherwise there will be a chance of survival."


    Looking at Empress Song, the corners of Lu Xiang''s mouth curled up slightly, and his smile was touching: "Your Majesty, I am willing."


    As early as when Hua''an Temple rescued Chu Jinyan and planned to hug his thigh, she was ready.


    She wants revenge, no matter which way she goes, it is not easy to go.


    To this day, this road is still difficult to walk, but it has spawned infinite possibilities.


    What''s more, the snobbish connections behind Chu Jinyan are much stronger than in the previous life.


    Empress Song smiled and said: "Since you have made up your mind, then I have nothing to hesitate in this palace. From the very beginning, the emperor only wanted to confer Chu Jinyan as the crown prince. This is his greatest reliance. How many people in the court are used by him?" Bengong can''t guess, but since the Song family is tied to him in the same boat, they must use all their power to help him ascend to the throne. His biggest enemies are the second and fifth, but the fifth is not to be feared. Bengong guesses and waits for him When we return to Beijing, the emperor will do something."


    "I heard His Highness said, no wonder I didn''t hear any will from the emperor."


    "Bianguan finally won the battle. Although I asked the second and fifth to go forward and not give any credit, but I was afraid of affecting the morale of the army, so I just waited for the fifth to return to Beijing to deal with it. As for the concubine, she has been imprisoned in the Tongxin Hall. "


    Hearing the word virtuous concubine, something flashed in Lu Xiang''s mind, but it was so fast that people couldn''t catch it, and she couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s wrong?" Empress Song asked upon seeing this.


    Lu Xiang shook her head, then said: "The concubine is imprisoned, and the palace seems to be very peaceful."


    "The crime of murdering the prince should be punished. The virtuous concubine refused to plead guilty, thinking that the eighth child deliberately framed the fifth, but the emperor didn''t bother to argue with her. He still has a kind heart to the fifth, so this crime, the virtuous concubine If you don''t admit it, you have to admit it, she can disregard the life and death of the fifth child, but she can''t ignore the hundreds of members of the Ji family..."


    Empress Song was in a daze as she spoke.


    The emperor is ruthless because he doesn''t love any woman in this harem.


    But he has a soft heart, his love for Empress Yao is as deep as the ocean, and he can''t bear to kill his children no matter how angry they are.


    After hearing this, Lu Xiang nodded in understanding.


    The emperor wanted to leave a way for Chu Shi''an to survive, so whether the assassination of Chu Jinyan was instigated by the virtuous concubine, this crime must be borne by the virtuous concubine. When the fifth prince returns to Beijing, it may be the date of the virtuous concubine''s death.


    As for the Pinglianghou Mansion.


    Pinglianghou will definitely not survive, but the emperor will spare their lives for the rest of the family.


    Dead two people, keep one family.


    "Everyone in the harem only knows that the virtuous concubine provoked the emperor''s anger, but they don''t know the real reason why she was grounded." Empress Song said again.


    The two were talking, when suddenly Shaohua reported outside: "Your Majesty, the Thirteenth Princess is here."


    Empress Song hurriedly stopped talking to Lu Xiang: "Biography."


    Soon, Chu Yinger led the maids into the side hall.


    "My sons and ministers pay respects to the queen mother, and all blessings to the queen mother." She bowed her knees and saluted.


    Empress Song raised her hand, smiled and asked her to stand up.


    "See the Thirteenth Princess." Lu Xiang saluted Chu Ying''er.


    Chu Ying''er nodded to show her excuses.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： 539: I want to kill three birds with one stone

    Chapter 537 Chapter 539: Want to kill three birds with one stone


    "Queen, my son made you a pair of shoes, would you try to see if they fit?" Chu Ying''er looked at Queen Song, and said in a soft voice.


    Empress Song looked up at the maids behind her, and one of them was holding a tray.


    "After a year, Ying''er has become more sensible. Let me try it." Empress Song said with a gentle smile: "You are a princess, and I will leave this kind of thing to the maid in the future. I understand your filial piety." .¡±


    Lu Xiang glanced at Chu Ying''er indiscriminately.


    The pretty little princess is wearing a rose-red palace attire, with a lace golden phoenix on the side of her bun, a golden flower inlaid on her forehead, and ruby ??earrings flickering on her ears.


    Looking at it like this, it is quite bluffing, and it does have the grace and grace of a royal princess.


    The premise is to ignore the fact that this girl likes to scare people with spiders, centipedes and scorpions.


    Chu Yinger didn''t know that Lu Xiang was complaining to her in her heart, so she squatted down in front of Empress Song and changed her shoes herself.


    Seeing this, the palace maid hurriedly stepped forward to stop her: "Princess Thirteen, servant girl, please come."


    Chu Ying''er pushed away the maid, and said with a light smile, "As a daughter, I should do these things for my mother."


    When Empress Song heard the words, she swallowed the words that had just come to her lips, and the smiling Ren Chuying''er waited on her.


    The maid with the tray came forward, Chu Yinger took the embroidered shoes and changed them for Empress Song.


    Looking at the maid standing in front of her, Lu Xiang was startled suddenly.


    She quickly took the shoes that were going to be worn by Empress Song from Chu Yinger''s hand, and said with a smile:


    "The thirteenth princess''s craftsmanship is really good. Not only are the shoes exquisite, but even the patterns on them are embroidered lifelike. I wonder if you can let me take a look, and I will learn later."


    Chu Yinger didn''t expect that Lu Xiang would take it as soon as she said she would take it, so she was stunned for a moment.


    Empress Song paused for a moment, and then stretched out her hand to pull Chu Ying''er up: "Sitting with Ben Gong and having a conversation, you are so attentive, you must know the size of shoes that Ben Gong wears, so you don''t have to try it, it''s suitable for me Gong, I am very pleased that you can be filial to me."


    Seeing that Empress Song was so amiable, Chu Yinger stood up and sat down happily.


    "Children and ministers should be filial to their mother."


    "Don''t just think about me, don''t forget about your concubine mother and good concubine mother." Empress Song joked.


    Chu Ying''er smiled with crooked eyebrows, nodded and said: "Yes, but I was the first one to make it for my mother, so I quickly sent it to my mother for a try. The shoes were made by me, but I am not as good at embroidery. She is the maid of the needlework bureau, so the pattern above is embroidered by the magpie."


    She pointed to the maid who had just handed over the shoes, and said to Empress Song.


    The magpie immediately bowed to the empress of Song Dynasty: "My slaves will see the empress, and the empress is blessed and safe."


    Empress Song nodded lightly, but didn''t say much.


    Xiaque didn''t know that he could get into the eyes of the empress with this, so he backed away after paying the salute.


    "Miss San, what advice do you have?" Chu Ying''er looked at Lu Xiang and asked.


    Lu Xiang was concentrating on looking at the shoes, and even gently touched the upper with her hands. Hearing Chu Yinger''s question, she quickly raised her head and said, "I don''t dare to teach you. I''m good at embroidery, but other needlework is just fine." Almost, I have always wanted to give the empress a pair of shoes, but because I have insulted the identity of the empress, the thirteenth princess is very popular at a young age, and I believe that she will become even more skilled in the near future."


    Chu Yinger heard the praise, and raised her chin proudly: "You are really good."


    She looked a little pleasing to the eye.


    Empress Song casually drank tea from a teacup, hiding the suspicion in her eyes.


    Lu Xiang''s embroidery skills are superb, how could he fail to make a pair of shoes?


    As a princess, Chu Yinger is indeed a female celebrity, but it is not as exaggerated as Lu Xiang said.


    So, what''s wrong with this shoe?


    "Xiangxiang, just now when tea splashed on you, I asked Sang Ye to prepare a set of clothes. You can change before you talk." Empress Song said suddenly.


    Lu Xiang got up: "Thank you, Madam, I will come as soon as I go."


    "Yunlu, take Xiangxiang to change clothes." Empress Song ordered Yunlu, and then said: "Put these shoes away, I will wear them tomorrow."


    There is nothing more gratifying than being recognized and liked for something you give away.


    Chu Yinger narrowed her eyes happily.


    Yun Lu responded respectfully, and led Lu Xiang out of the side hall holding a tray.


    The two went to the room next to the Song Queen''s bedroom.


    As soon as she entered, Yunlu asked calmly, "Miss San, what''s wrong?"


    After serving the empress for so many years, even if she doesn''t know what the empress thinks, she can still guess a thing or two.


    The empress specially asked her to take the third lady away, there must be something wrong.


    Lu Xiang said to Yunlu: "I have a few doubts. Aunt Yunlu will find a safe court lady and ask her to take these shoes to the imperial hospital for a thorough examination by the imperial doctor trusted by the empress."


    Yun Lu showed uneasiness, but he didn''t ask any more questions at this time, and hurriedly nodded and went out, and found a maid to come in, then wrapped up the shoes, and told the maid to go.


    "Anything else?" After finishing all this, Yunlu asked again.


    Lu Xiang: "Is there any pen and paper?"


    "some."


    Yun Lu immediately turned around and brought a pen and paper to Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang laid it evenly on the table, frowned and wrote quickly, and the painting was finished in no time.


    She turned sideways, and said to Yunlu: "Aunt Yunlu, can you see if this is from the palace of Empress Xianfei?"


    This is the woman who was in the Royal Garden just now, and she thinks the back looks familiar.


    And the other one she didn''t know, just happened to meet her.


    Behind Chu Yinger, holding the tray is the maid named Xique.


    Yunlu heard the words and stepped forward, carefully studying the woman in the painting.


    Lu Xiang''s painting is very vivid, and he recognized Yunlu with just one glance: "It''s the maid next to the concubine, but when the ninth princess got married, she went out of the palace, why did the third lady suddenly ask her?"


    "When I passed by the Imperial Garden today, I heard someone talking behind the rockery, which mentioned the Empress Empress and the Thirteenth Princess..."


    Lu Xiang told the story again.


    Then he expressed his doubts: "The empress said that the concubine was grounded. Although the nine princesses didn''t know the inside story, she must have been flustered and resentful. Maybe she thought it was the empress who said something in front of the emperor and punished the concubine on purpose. If she didn''t see I haven''t guessed so much about this pair of shoes, but others don''t know about Jinjin brocade, but I know that this material is so precious that it is extremely easy to damage, let alone be stained with something."


    Yun Lu turned pale with shock: "Miss San, what do you mean, the shoes sent by Princess Thirteen were poisoned?"


    "I''m not sure if it''s poison, but the color of the brocade gold is wrong. Furong Pavilion has records of the materials sent to the palace, and the color can''t be wrong. Maybe others can''t see the slight changes, but every batch of weaving gold I know exactly what color brocade is, and thinking about the appearance of the imperial garden earlier, I stopped the thirteenth princess from trying it on for the empress."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： 540: Catch my maid and hit me in the face

    Chapter 538 540: Catch my maid and hit me in the face


    Yunlu was so angry that she slapped the table: "Princess Ninth is so daring, she even dared to harm the empress. The empress is kind and doesn''t care about her, but she has evil intentions and turned a few corners. She is trying to darken the empress." At the same time, the thirteenth princess was charged with murdering her aunt."


    This crime has to be carried, whether the thirteenth princess can live is a problem.


    Lu Xiang shook his head: "More than that, I specially chose brocade gold as a material, and Furong Pavilion couldn''t escape the responsibility. At least it dragged me into the water, and joined forces with the thirteen princesses to murder the empress."


    Chu Pan''er intends to kill three birds with one stone.


    If she didn''t enter the palace today.


    If she hadn''t heard Yu Huayuan''s voice by coincidence, Chu Paner''s plan might have succeeded.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiang couldn''t help shivering, and looked at Yunlu, who also saw fear and panic in Yunlu''s eyes.


    While speaking, the maid went and returned.


    Because I was running too fast, I was out of breath.


    "Gu... aunt, third lady, slave... slave is back."


    Yunlu was anxious: "How to say?"


    The palace maid took a deep breath, forced her breath to stabilize, and hurriedly said: "The slave girl went to find Imperial Physician Zheng, but Imperial Physician Zheng tried several methods but failed to find out, then soaked the shoes in water and tasted the water, Only then did I discover that there is a medicine called Tripterygium wilfordii in it.¡±


    "I''ve never heard of a poison called Tripterygium wilfordii." Yun Lu said.


    Lu Xiang followed the words of the court lady: "Because it is a chronic poison, but it is not like oleander and aconitum, which are common."


    The little maid gasped for a few breaths, and nodded to Yunlu.


    Yun Lu''s face turned cold immediately: "Oh, what a good way, this is to kill the empress without anyone noticing, the virtuous concubine really gave birth to a good daughter."


    "You make another trip and call Imperial Physician Zheng to Jingren Palace." Lu Xiang said to the maid.


    The court lady nodded, her heart was beating fast, she turned around and ran away.


    She knew that the harem, which had been quiet for a long time, was about to usher in another storm.


    After the court lady left, Lu Xiang and Yun Lu returned to the side hall where Empress Song was staying.


    Seeing the two people coming in, their faces were extremely ugly.


    Empress Song froze for a moment, and was about to speak when she saw Lu Xiang pointing at the maid named Xique and said, "Come here, take her down."


    Everyone in Jingren Palace knows that Lu Xiang is the favorite of the empress, so everyone has always been used to obeying her.


    At her order, the two maids in the hall immediately stepped forward and grabbed the magpie by the shoulders of one of them, and one of them kicked her calf brutally.


    The magpie groaned in pain and knelt down on the ground.


    Lu Xiang''s order came too suddenly, and the people in the temple came back to their senses only when he was caught.


    Chu Yinger saw her court lady being arrested, blushed with anger, pointed at Lu Xiang and said angrily: "Lu Xiang, you are presumptuous."


    Lu Xiang glanced at Chu Ying''er lightly, and said, "Princess Thirteen, calm down first."


    "I can''t appease my anger, you are slapping my face when you grab my maid."


    Empress Song glanced at Chu Yinger with a slightly cool gaze: "Yinger, sit down."


    Yunlu immediately narrated the matter.


    Chu Yinger, who was originally annoyed, turned pale after hearing Yunlu''s words. She looked at Xique in disbelief with trembling lips, and then looked at Queen Song in horror.


    "Mother... mother queen, I... I don''t have one."


    Chu Yinger''s legs became weak from fright, and she knelt down in front of Empress Song with a plop.


    Xiaque is the maid she asked for from the Sewing Bureau, and now it is hers who follows her, and anyone will think that she, the master, ordered it.


    Murdering the queen, she and her mother and concubine could not escape death.


    Chu Ying''er was full of fear, tears fell like broken beads, and she didn''t dare to think about the queen''s wrathful end.


    Empress Song stared at the magpie with cold eyes, as if coming from an ancient well in the cold, with an inexplicable icy air.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled Chu Yinger up: "Get up, as long as it has nothing to do with you, I will definitely investigate this matter."


    Not to mention that she believed in Lu Xiang, even if Lu Xiang didn''t notice these things, she would not doubt Chu Ying''er again with Chu Pan''er as the suspect.


    Concubine Liang and Concubine Rong depended on her to have their current status and a good life. How stupid they are would lead Chu Yinger to feel resentment towards her and thus do things against her.


    "Empress, the slave is wronged. The third lady is deliberately slandering the slave. She said she saw the slave. Who can prove that the slave has said such a thing."


    Empress Song folded her hands, gently stroking the back of the other hand with one hand, and looked at Xique casually: "Does this palace look so easy to fool?"


    Xique''s pupils shrank sharply, and then showed an innocent and unwilling expression: "Madam, I really don''t know what the third lady is talking about. When I embroider patterns, I always stand in front of the thirteenth princess every day. If I can''t finish it, it''s up to you." The princess¡¯s maid, Pomegranate, has been put away, and the shoes are made by the thirteenth princess herself. The servants have no chance to do anything. If it is suspected, isn¡¯t it the pomegranate that is more suspicious? The third lady wants to frame the slaves, so naturally she will do anything Push the servant on the head."


    "I don''t even know you, and I have no grievances or enmities with you, so why should I wrong you." Lu Xiang thought it was funny, and stared at Xique coldly.


    Looking timid and cautious, I didn''t expect that he was also a rampant one.


    Think about it, too, if you are really a coward, you wouldn''t dare to do such a mind-blowing thing.


    Xiaque looked at Lu Xiang with anger but did not dare to speak, and said timidly: "This servant is not clear, everyone in the palace knows that the empress dotes on you, so what you say is what you say."


    The implication is that who knows if it is Lu Xiang who harbors evil intentions, but relies on the empress''s favor to impose the crime on her head.


    "Queen Mother, pass on Nine Emperor Sisters, and I want to confront her face to face." Suddenly, Chu Ying''er gritted her teeth and said, raising her foot and kicking Xique''s chest fiercely: "You dog slave, it''s in vain for me to praise you. You actually collude with others to murder your mother and frame me."


    "Ah!" Xique was kicked to the ground, clutching her chest and screaming, looking at Chu Ying''er in panic: "Princess, princess, you trust this servant, and this servant is loyal to you, how can you accept others? challenge."


    Chu Ying''er was so angry that her chest heaved violently, and she wanted to kick someone again.


    Lu Xiang stopped her and shook her head slightly.


    "Princess calm down, there are ways to deal with stubborn people."


    Chu Yinger glanced at Lu Xiang, and sat down angrily.


    "Shaohua, let the nine princesses enter the palace." Empress Song ordered in a deep voice.


    Shaohua was about to answer, Yunlu said first: "Your Majesty, the slaves are going, and there is a dog slave who has to be brought back for interrogation."


    The magpie clutched her chest, grinning in pain, and a faint light flashed in her downcast eyes.


    Seeking wealth and wealth, she has no regrets. The matter has come to this point, and she has no way out. She can only bite her teeth and not let go. She knows the punishment of the Department of Punishment. As long as she bears it, she can live.


    As long as you are alive and hold such a big handle in your hands, you will not worry about glory and wealth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： 541: They all came after hearing the sound

    Chapter 539 541: They all came after hearing the sound


    Imperial Physician Zheng came first, but Concubine Yi and Concubine Shu also came with Imperial Physician Zheng.


    "The concubine greets the empress, the empress is auspicious."


    The two of them walked up to Empress Song, and saluted gracefully.


    Empress Song''s eyelids couldn''t help but twitch. Why are these two people here?


    If Concubine Liang and Concubine Rong came, she would understand.


    "Pingshen." Empress Song said indifferently: "Do you have business with me?"


    Concubine Yi and Concubine Shu stood up together, looked at each other subconsciously, and then snorted coldly at each other.


    "Concubine Shu, the empress is asking you something, if you have something to say quickly, leave if you have nothing to do." Concubine Yi looked at Concubine Shu and hummed.


    Concubine Shu gritted her teeth angrily, wishing she could go up and tear off Concubine Yi''s unreasonable mouth: "Concubine Yi, you are so lenient. This is Jingren Palace, not your Yongfu Palace. The empress didn''t say anything. You jump up and down like a monkey."


    "Who are you calling a monkey?" Concubine Yi said angrily, pinching her waist and pointing at Concubine Shu with a tiger''s face.


    Concubine Shu looked at her sarcastically: "Who should be."


    "You..." Concubine Yi was so angry that she rolled up her sleeves and wanted to rush forward, but Madam Wei quickly stopped her.


    "My lady, please calm down, my lady, don''t be presumptuous in front of the empress."


    Knowing that Concubine Shu is not a soft-boned person to be bullied, why should you bump into her, you didn''t get any advantage in the end.


    Empress Song swept over the two of them one by one with a majestic expression, and said in a deep voice: "May I make room for you to quarrel."


    The two of them fell silent immediately, but their small eyes swished towards each other like flying knives, and the discord was already on the bright side.


    Empress Song knew that Concubine Yi was because of herself.


    Fully demonstrated her attitude of standing behind her, so she no longer had to worry about Concubine Shu.


    "Concubine Shu, tell me." Empress Song looked at Concubine Shu and asked.


    Concubine Shu choked for a moment, then raised her chin slightly, and sat down on the chair arrogantly: "Go back to your mother, I heard that someone is going to murder the empress, and I was very worried, so I came here quickly."


    "Hey, hypocrisy." Concubine Yi rolled her eyes at her and said.


    Hearing the words, Empress Song narrowed her eyes slightly, and then looked at Concubine Yi: "You too?"


    Concubine Yi nodded: "Your concubine has also heard about it, I am so angry, I must see which murderer dares to murder the emperor, and I must put her in the skin, cramp her bones and throw her ashes to relieve the hatred in my heart." .¡±


    Xique, who was kneeling on the ground, saw Yifei''s vicious expression, and couldn''t help but shudder.


    Empress Song took a sip of tea, and ordered with a cold expression: "It involves the thirteenth princess, go and invite Concubine Rong."


    Her Jingren Palace has not been cleaned up for too many years.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    A court lady responded and left.


    Imperial Physician Zheng stood silently in the corner with his head bowed.


    Once Concubine Yi and Concubine Shu entered the hall, they wouldn''t give him a chance to speak.


    Suddenly heard Empress Song calling him, Imperial Physician Zheng came out: "I will see the empress, the empress is auspicious."


    Empress Song: "Get up and answer."


    "Thank you, ma''am." Zheng Taiyi said, and stood up, but his body was still half bent respectfully.


    "You should know why I passed you on, and tell the truth." Empress Song said, looking at Imperial Physician Zheng.


    Imperial physician Zheng cupped his hands and said: "Returning to your mother, the maid of Qianren Palace brought a pair of shoes to Wei Chen, and asked Wei Chen to check if there is any abnormality on the shoes. Wei Chen didn''t dare to ask more questions, and checked it carefully. No issues were found on it."


    "Weichen was suspicious, and tried many methods, and finally tasted the smell of Tripterygium wilfordii in the salt water where the shoes were soaked. This is a chronic poison, but it is absolutely not fatal. Weichen Before I came here, I had thought about it carefully, this person didn''t dare to use the poison and killed his mother immediately, but used this kind of thunder vine that would wear down his body in unknown years, but the moment Weichen stepped into the hall, , Weichen suddenly remembered that the empress loves incense, and the daily clothes have to be smoked on the incense burner before wearing, and the spices that the empress often use add a flavor of horse teeth, the collision of these two flavors can produce medicinal properties, Lei Gong The vine is no longer Tripterygium wisteria, and within two months, people can slowly die from the accumulated toxins."


    After the doctor Zheng finished speaking, there was a moment of silence in the hall.


    Only the sound of people walking outside the palace was heard.


    Chu Ying''er''s face became paler, she bit her lips and trembled slightly, and she tightly grabbed the armrest of the chair so as not to force herself to sit still.


    Sister Jiuhuang is so vicious to such an extent.


    Concubine Shu folded her hands and caressed the armor on her fingers slowly. Although there was a look of astonishment on her face, she was full of joy in her heart.


    It''s a pity that things came to light.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t she be able to wait for Song Nanyue to die without doing anything herself?


    Thinking about it, she bit her lip in annoyance. If she had known that Chu Pan''er was such a cruel and merciless person, she should have made good use of it. At least she would have to wait until Song Nanyue was poisoned before being discovered. By then, she might not be able to save her. up.


    Concubine Yi was in a daze for a moment, then she patted the table and jumped up, pointing to the Xique who was kneeling on the ground, she said: "Madam, this is the lowly maidservant, right? Q."


    Xique gritted his teeth and looked at Concubine Yi, with a stubborn look defying power: "Ms. Concubine Yi, this servant has been wronged."


    Concubine Yi looked at her like this, sneered, and said to Mother Wei: "This **** still dares to stare at me, Mother Wei, slap your mouth."


    Nurse Wei: "..."


    Where did she stare at you, Niang Niang?


    But if the master wants to say that, even her slave can''t refute it.


    So Mammy Wei stepped forward without hesitation, and slapped the magpie twice before she opened her mouth.


    Slapping the mouth, Madam Wei is good at it, with two slaps, the corner of the magpie''s mouth was broken suddenly, and a broken tooth spit out from the mouth.


    Yifei was immediately satisfied.


    You just opened your mouth and can speak.


    The magpie was in so much pain that she couldn''t speak, and kept crying.


    "Come here, bring this lowly maid back to Yongfu Palace, I will meet her personally." Seeing that Empress Song did not refuse, Concubine Yi quickly ordered the palace staff to take Xique away.


    And she continued to stay.


    Concubine Rong came with Concubine Liang, and when she entered Jingren Palace, she happened to see a happy sparrow being dragged away with a mouth full of blood.


    Concubine Rong recognized the maid who was serving her daughter, and was so startled that her legs gave way and she almost fell to the ground. Concubine Liang quickly supported her: "Don''t panic, what kind of temperament is Ying''er? Don''t you know, as long as she is innocent, this matter has nothing to do with her. "


    "Yes." Concubine Rong nodded absently with a pale face.


    Seeing her distraught appearance, Concubine Liang knew that no matter how much she said, she might not be able to listen to everything, so she didn''t say much, and walked towards the side hall holding Concubine Rong''s arm.


    As soon as Concubine Rong entered the hall, her worried eyes fell on Chu Yinger.


    Concubine Liang pushed her lightly, Concubine Rong came back to her senses, and saluted Empress Song.


    The content is purely fictitious, please don''t take it seriously, babies!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： 542: Plead not guilty

    Chapter 540 Chapter 542: plead not guilty


    "Exemption." Empress Song nodded slightly to Concubine Liang and Concubine Rong, and said, "Sit down."


    The two thanked each other, and sat down beside Chu Yinger nervously.


    Concubine Rong turned her head and winked nervously at her daughter. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she wished she could ask for clarification immediately.


    Chu Ying''er''s eyes were red with anxiety, even though her status was noble and arrogant in the palace, she was only twelve years old, when she saw her mother coming, feelings of grievance and fear welled up in her heart, but right now she could only force her endure.


    Concubine Liang cast a comforting look at the two of them. Since the empress did not ask for accountability, most of them must have believed in Chu Yinger.


    And if I can''t say a few sentences clearly, Concubine Rong can understand.


    The hall was very quiet for a while, Empress Song was drinking tea slowly, and Concubine Shu was also in a relaxed state of mind watching a good show, but she didn''t dare to show it too obviously on her face.


    Concubine Yi couldn''t help muttering: "Is Chu Pan''er a tortoise? I see her every now and then in the palace when I have nothing to do. Now she comes so slowly when I have something to do. Is it intentional?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the eunuch''s singing of promises sounded outside.


    "The emperor is here."


    Everyone in the room was startled, then got up and walked out to greet him on their knees.


    Empress Song took the lead and stood at the front, followed by Concubine Shu and Concubine Yi, followed by Concubine Liang, Concubine Rong, Chu Yinger and Lu Xiang.


    "Welcome to the emperor, the emperor is auspicious."


    Everyone squatted down and saluted.


    Emperor Chengde strode forward, stretched out his hand to lift Empress Song up, and said to several people, "Pingshen."


    Concubine Shu looked at the empress who was holding hands in front of her, and gritted her teeth jealously: "Why is the emperor here?"


    She rushed to speak in front of Empress Song, with a smile on her face and an intimate tone.


    Emperor Chengde glanced at her indifferently, then turned to look at Empress Song: "I heard that someone poisoned you."


    Empress Song raised her eyebrows slightly, a little surprised, but it was also expected.


    Even Concubine Shu and Concubine Yi can come so quickly, it is not surprising that the emperor knows.


    What surprised her was that she saw worry and tension in the emperor''s eyes...


    "That''s right. I heard that it was done by the maid beside the thirteenth princess. Doctor Zheng replied that he had found chronic poisonous tripterygium wilfordii. It was mixed with the spices that the empress likes to induce toxicity. It can kill people in two or three months." The concubine''s face was full of anger, and those who didn''t know thought she had such a good relationship with the queen that she complained for her like this.


    Hearing Concubine Shu''s words, Concubine Rong''s face turned pale, her legs softened and she staggered. Luckily, Lu Xiang helped her stabilize in time.


    "Mistress, be careful." Lu Xiang whispered.


    Concubine Rong turned her head, cast a kind glance at Lu Xiang, and then looked at Emperor Chengde in fear.


    Concubine Shu''s words put Ying''er in a dangerous situation, and she was afraid that the emperor would be furious without asking the reason.


    Concubine Yi was speechless looking at Concubine Shu who interrupted one after another, and rolled her eyes angrily: "No one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak."


    Concubine Shu choked with anger, but she had to maintain her gentle and dignified image in front of Emperor Chengde.


    "Sister Yifei, how did I offend you? You speak so harshly?"


    Every word and every sentence seemed to be squeezed out of the elegant gap, wishing to bite Yifei to death.


    Emperor Chengde suddenly felt his head buzzing, and he dragged Empress Song into the hall. He didn''t answer Concubine Shu''s words, but asked Empress Song after sitting down: "I have listened to a little bit, and this matter is related to ten Are the three related?"


    Empress Song stabilized her mind, waved away the chaotic thoughts in her mind, stared and said: "It''s related, but it doesn''t matter."


    Emperor Cheng De looked at her puzzled.


    Empress Song picked up the key points and explained: "...The concubine has passed the ninth princess into the palace, and I will ask her when she comes."


    Zisu took a cup of tea and put it on the table next to Emperor Chengde: "Your Majesty, please use tea."


    Then stepped aside.


    Emperor Cheng De was not in the mood to drink tea at the moment, and stared at the teacup in front of him with heavy eyes, as if he was about to smash the cup into pieces.


    The atmosphere in the room was instantly depressing and breathless.


    Chu Pan''er and her maid were tied into Jingren Palace by the palace servants. Chu Pan''er still had a cloth stuffed in her mouth, but the maid did not, because she didn''t dare to swear all the way like Chu Pan''er.


    Concubine Shu saw Chu Pan''er who was **** like a prisoner, and immediately scolded: "Bold, the nine princesses are golden branches and jade leaves. How dare you commit crimes and tie people up, so let them go quickly."


    Yunlu snorted secretly, and looked at Empress Song: "Returning to your mother, the nine princesses resisted the order and refused to enter the palace. This is disrespect to your mother."


    No matter how golden you are, the queen is the lord of the six palaces, and she is also her mother. Her imperial edict is second only to the emperor''s imperial edict. If the nine princesses resist the edict, they will hit the empress in the face, not to mention...


    "My palace ordered that if Chu Pan''er resists, she will be tied into the palace. Does Concubine Shu have any opinion?" Empress Song said with a cold look at Concubine Shu.


    Empress Song didn''t like Chu Pan''er when she fought against Lu Xiang, and later she behaved even worse. She even dared to poison her with evil intentions. Would she still invite her into the palace respectfully?


    Heh, gave her face?


    When Concubine Shu heard what Empress Song said, she was so choked that she couldn''t speak: "I dare not."


    "Concubine Shu is so eager to stand up for Chu Pan''er, I have to wonder if there is something else going on with you." Empress Song''s unhurried voice frightened Concubine Shu, and quickly knelt down.


    "Your majesty knows that, ministers and concubines would never dare to murder the empress." She raised her head slightly, with a charming expression on her charming face, and looked at Emperor Chengde aggrieved and helpless.


    She was not afraid of Song Nanyue''s slander, but she was afraid that the emperor''s ears would make him feel bad about her.


    Not long after Liu Anyao''s incident, the emperor had already treated her a lot colder, if he was dissatisfied any longer, his position would be shaken.


    Emperor Chengde glanced at her expressionlessly: "Get up."


    Concubine Shu was apprehensive. After getting up, she took a cautious look at Emperor Cheng De, and sat quietly aside with her lips pursed, not daring to say more.


    The previous tricks are useless now, Concubine Shu frowned and thought over and over again in her heart what she should do next to win back Emperor Chengde''s love for her.


    "Chu Pan''er, do you plead guilty?" Empress Song stared at Chu Pan''er sharply and asked sharply.


    "Mmmmmmm..."


    Chu Pan''er shook her head while moaning.


    After Queen Song finished asking, she stopped looking at her and turned to look at the maid beside her.


    "I have seen you before, you were the maid next to the virtuous concubine, what''s your name?"


    The palace maid nodded: "Return to your mother''s words, slave Yingxue."


    "You entered the palace today and quietly met the magpie in the imperial garden, didn''t you?"


    Yingxue was kneeling on the ground with her hands tied behind her back, she shook her head and said, "The servant did not enter the palace today, and everyone in the princess mansion can testify that Miss Lu has admitted the wrong person."


    Empress Song sneered: "I didn''t say that Miss San saw it, and you know?"


    Yingxue''s heart shook for a moment, but her face was calm: "Your servant heard about it."


    Empress Song looked at her and smiled. The smile was inexplicable, which made Yingxue feel creepy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： 544: Let me try

    Chapter 541 Chapter 544: Let me try


    "Come here, send her to the Ministry of Punishment." Empress Song ordered suddenly.


    After hearing this, Yingxue''s expression changed drastically: "Empress, I don''t know what my servant did wrong. You have to send this servant to the Ministry of Punishment."


    "You poisoned me to murder me, and you still have to ask me why, who gave you the courage to be so rampant, Princess Ninth?" Empress Song stared at Yingxue coldly, gouging her out like a sharp dagger.


    Yingxue bit her lip and insisted: "I don''t dare to, I don''t know anything, your empress is a trick of torture."


    "If you want to be really innocent, just bear with it and don''t do it. Bengong suspects you, so you can only bear it obediently. You talk so much, I''m giving you a face, right?" Song Queen said, making a gesture to Yunlu. Wink.


    Yun Lu understood, and with a fierce expression, she beckoned a few nuns to come forward and gag Yingxue''s mouth and drag her away.


    Empress Song''s eyes fell on Chu Pan''er, thoughtful.


    Chu Pan''er''s heart skipped a beat, but then she calmed down, neither struggling nor making trouble.


    Emperor Cheng De looked at his daughter with complicated eyes, his face extremely gloomy.


    "Pan''er..."


    "The empress dowager is here!"


    Emperor Cheng De was about to speak, when he suddenly heard the eunuch''s shouting outside, he was taken aback for a moment, and the following words were interrupted just like that.


    The Empress Dowager walked in slowly, holding the hand of the **** Wang Fu, with a condescending look on her rich face, and a bit of sarcasm in her slender eyes, making her look mean and difficult to get along with. A string of green agate necklace makes her look rich and powerful.


    "See Queen Mother."


    Emperor Chengde bowed his hands in greeting.


    "See Queen Mother."


    Empress Song and the others made a big gift in a respectful manner.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t say a word, she walked past the half-kneeling Empress Song, and sat down on the main seat where she was originally sitting. She glanced around lightly with her unkind eyes, and said when she was more or less on the airs: " Get up, everyone."


    "Thank you, Queen Mother."


    When everyone got up, the queen mother pointed at the tied Chu Pan''er, and said angrily, "Which **** **** the Ninth Princess, hurry up and untie her."


    Concubine Shu looked at Empress Song, and a mocking smile flashed in her eyes. The empress dowager knew that the consultant was hitting the empress in the face.


    Because Emperor Chengde was here, Concubine Shu didn''t dare to fan the flames, and just stood quietly aside.


    "The queen mother is in the concubine''s palace, what''s the matter?" Empress Song looked at the queen mother expressionlessly and asked.


    The Queen Mother saw that Empress Song ignored her words, and immediately choked with anger: "Why, the Ai family has to get the Queen''s consent wherever they go now? The Ai family asked you if it was Pan''er who you ordered someone to tie up."


    "yes."


    …硪


    The queen mother slammed the table and said angrily: "No nonsense, Pan''er is a royal princess, why are you humiliating her like this?"


    "The empress, the palace maid poisoned the empress, this matter involves Pan''er, the empress will naturally investigate this matter thoroughly." Emperor Cheng De said.


    The queen mother gouged out Emperor Chengde: "Emperor, you are also in a daze, aren''t you? Pan''er is your daughter. She was bound into the palace, and she lost the face of the royal family, your face."


    Emperor Cheng De''s face turned black when he was scolded by the Queen Mother.


    Xin Dao I don''t feel ashamed.


    But there is no refutation.


    "According to the queen mother, the princess of the royal family will not lose the face of the royal family after murdering a country? So for the queen mother, this queen in this palace is not as noble as Chu Pan''er. She can kill if she wants to, but now she can''t kill the palace. , I still have to be grateful to her?"


    Empress Song looked at the queen mother mockingly, her tone aggressive.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, only the sound of one person''s gasping was particularly abrupt.


    Yifei covered her mouth fiercely, and rolled her eyes innocently.


    She was so surprised that she couldn''t hold it for a while, so she gasped.


    Empress Empress...too horizontal.


    These words almost slapped the Queen Mother mercilessly, which was equivalent to tearing up the peace on the surface.


    It took a long time for the queen mother to come back to her senses, her lips trembled with anger, her face turned blue and white.


    "Reverse, rebellious, empress, you are guilty of the following." The queen mother stared at Queen Song furiously with wide-eyed eyes. If eyes can kill, Queen Song might be shot into a sieve by the queen mother''s gaze.


    Emperor Cheng De was also shocked by Empress Song''s arrogance, and then thought of the way she slapped the table in front of him several times with raised eyebrows, and seemed to have figured out something at this moment.


    Perhaps this is Song Nanyue''s real character.


    The gentleness and kindness of the past so many years are all pretended, maybe her temper is even hotter than Yifei.


    "The next offender is not Bengong, but Chu Pan''er. As a queen, I am in charge of the harem, so I am not qualified to deal with a rebellious woman. Then why not tell me what to do?" Queen Song said without hesitation. Looking directly at the Queen Mother, it seems that he wants to look into the Queen Mother''s heart.


    The queen mother was choked and speechless.


    Empress Song is telling her that even though she is the empress dowager, the empress is in charge of the harem, and the empress dowager has no right to interfere.


    The queen mother was angry for a while, and suddenly sneered: "Okay, okay, okay!" She said three good things in a row, but everyone could feel the anger from gnashing of teeth: "The queen''s wings are so hard that even Aijia dares to contradict her."


    "What if the Ai family insists on taking Pan''er away?"


    The Empress Dowager didn''t love Chu Paner''s granddaughter so much, but she just didn''t want to make Empress Song feel better.


    Empress Song also knew how estranged the Empress Dowager was. She could fight the Empress Dowager with her identity, but she couldn''t get past her seniority.


    The queen mother doesn''t tell you the rules and etiquette, but insists that she will take Chu Pan''er away.


    Emperor Cheng De frowned, and said in a timely manner: "Mother, if Pan''er is really innocent, the queen will naturally return her innocence. You are making it difficult for the queen to take people away regardless of the reason."


    The Empress Dowager gave Emperor Chengde a cold look: "You are so disobedient and unfilial, you are making things difficult for the Ai family. Just by a word from an outsider, Pan''er is found guilty. When will it be her turn to be the daughter of a minister in the royal affairs?" Pointing fingers, she said that Pan''er instigated people to poison the queen, so she could believe it, but the Ai family also said that she directed and acted in a play for the purpose of blaming the princess, shouldn''t the queen also arrest people?"


    She didn''t specify Dao''s surname, but alluded to Lu Xiang every word.


    Lu Xiang glanced at the queen mother, and knelt down.


    The queen mother deliberately competes with you, it is a mistake for you to stand still.


    Emperor Chengde glanced at Lu Xiang and frowned secretly.


    This is his daughter-in-law-to-be, and the queen mother deliberately competed with her to slap him in the face.


    "If the queen mother wants to take Pan''er away, she can just take her away, but before the truth of the matter is found out, Pan''er is not allowed to leave the Compassion Palace." Emperor Cheng De said.


    "The Queen needs to find out the truth. There must be time. You can''t just keep people locked up in the palace." I was shocked.


    Empress Song suffocated slightly, and then said in a more serious manner: "What does the Queen Mother want?"


    "One day, at this time tomorrow, if you still can''t produce evidence, let this matter go." The queen mother said casually.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： 545: Let you watch a play

    Chapter 542 Chapter 545: Let you watch a show


    "Queen Mother, isn''t one day too short?" Concubine Yi hesitated for a while, and couldn''t help but ask.


    The queen mother looked at Concubine Yi coldly: "What does it have to do with Ai''s family? Ai''s family only asks about the result. Also, since Pan''er is not allowed to leave the palace, Miss Lu San should also stay here. After the truth is found out It''s not too late to go."


    Empress Song had a sullen face, trembling with anger.


    This wife is too capable of hating her master.


    The Empress Dowager ordered to the palace man who brought her: "Go, untie the Ninth Princess."


    "Yes." Wang Fu replied respectfully, and quickly untied the rope for Chu Pan''er.


    Chu Pan''er took off the veil from her mouth, and looked at the queen mother with red eyes and aggrieved: "Grandmother..."


    The queen mother took her hand and patted it affectionately: "Don''t be afraid, if there is a mourner, the queen can''t wrong you."


    "Thank you, Grandmother." Chu Pan''er wept with joy and nodded, then left Jingren Palace holding the Queen Mother''s hand without looking back.


    Seeing this, Concubine Shu hurriedly got up and bowed to Emperor Chengde and Empress Song to leave. After leaving Jingren Palace, she caught up with the Empress Dowager.


    Zisu helped Lu Xiang up, and said softly, "Miss San, don''t panic, I happen to be staying in the palace for a day to accompany my wife."


    Lu Xiang smiled and nodded towards her.


    Emperor Chengde looked at Empress Song in embarrassment and embarrassment.


    The queen mother is his mother in name, and as long as she becomes strong, as long as it doesn''t involve palace rules, he can''t bear it, let alone take Chu Pan''er away before the truth of the matter is found out.


    Pan''er is his flesh and blood, and Emperor Chengde didn''t want to believe that his daughter would be such a vicious person, but it is also true that the pair of shoes given to the queen by Imperial Doctor Zheng were stained with chronic poison.


    It took a day and a night to find out the truth. The Queen Mother did this to deliberately embarrass the Queen.


    Since the court lady has the courage to murder the queen, it must not be so easy to confess, as long as she stays up for a day and a night, let it go.


    "Those two maids, I will help you interrogate them." Emperor Chengde looked at Empress Song and said with a serious face.


    Empress Song''s eyes moved slightly, and Fushen said: "Thank you, Your Majesty, Your Majesty takes care of everything, and the concubine can do it herself."


    The emperor said this to show that he believed in himself.


    This is enough!


    She knew his embarrassment, Chu Pan''er was his own daughter, and the queen mother was making trouble, so it was not suitable for the emperor to intervene.


    Concubine Shu raised her eyes and glanced at Empress Song quickly, obviously eager.


    Is your empress confused? If you don¡¯t ask the emperor for help at this time and tell the two maids to survive, you won¡¯t be able to deal with Chu Pan¡¯er. This little **** has a vicious heart.


    What if I don¡¯t have such good luck next time?


    Empress Song sensed Concubine Yi''s gaze, glanced at her, and then said to Emperor Chengde: "Your Majesty, go get busy, this concubine knows what she is doing."


    Seeing that Empress Song insisted, Emperor Chengde nodded lightly and left.


    Feeling a little bored for some reason.


    He even took the initiative to ask Song Nanyue to refuse?


    Don''t know good from bad.


    Emperor Chengde thought angrily.


    "Empress, I beg your mother to decide, the thirteenth princess is innocent." Concubine Rong suddenly knelt in front of Empress Song, her face pale.


    Seeing this, Chu Yinger also knelt down.


    Empress Song glanced at Concubine Liang, Concubine Liang immediately stepped forward and pulled Concubine Rong up: "Don''t worry, the empress has her own plan."


    "Xiangxiang, what do you think?" Empress Song suddenly looked at Lu Xiang and asked.


    When the queen mother asked her to produce evidence at this time tomorrow, Lu Xiang gave her a comforting look, so she didn''t quarrel with the queen mother.


    "Princess Nine thinks she is acting in a covert manner. Even if the incident happened, the things were given by Princess Thirteen. It has nothing to do with her. Concubine Yi, you have to be careful. It''s okay if the palace maid is stubborn. I''m most afraid that she should say something wrong." Say it and kill yourself."


    Concubine Yi''s complexion changed slightly when she heard the words: "Hearing what you said, I have to go back to the palace immediately. I have lived in the harem for so many years. If you don''t believe me, you can''t pry her mouth open."


    But she didn''t ask anything else, she died in the palace.


    Whether to recruit or not is secondary. It is bad luck for such a lowly slave to die in her palace.


    "Empress, my concubine is leaving." Concubine Yi hurriedly saluted and left in a hurry.


    "You guys go back first too." Empress Song said to Concubine Liang and Concubine Rong.


    Concubine Liang nodded respectfully: "Yes, if you need a concubine, please tell me."


    "En." Empress Song nodded.


    "Yunlu, go to the Lu family to spread the word that I will stay with the third lady for one night." Empress Song ordered: "Be careful not to make the Lu family aware of the strangeness, so as not to cause unnecessary panic."


    "Yes, I understand." Yunlu blessed her body and went out in response.


    Empress Song sent out all the servants in the palace, and then sat down face to face with Lu Xiang: "The queen mother only gives one day, and she is determined to protect Chu Pan''er."


    Extorting a confession by torture is not an easy task, and it cannot kill people.


    If either Xique or Yingxue died, the Queen Mother would have an excuse to attack her.


    Empress Song originally wanted to interrogate them slowly. No matter how hard the two men were, they couldn''t last for a few days, but who would have thought that the Empress Dowager would intervene and only gave her a day and a night, not even a few punishments.


    In such a short period of time, Empress Song is not very sure.


    "If your mother has believed my words, leave the interrogation to me." Lu Xiang said.


    "Do you have a way to get her to confess?" Empress Song looked at Lu Xiang in surprise, and breathed a sigh of relief: "How can I not trust you, what do you want to do?"


    "At this stage, the magpie will only bite the thirteenth princess. If the empress Yifei still can''t ask anything at night, the empress will order her to be sent to the Ministry of Punishment." Lu Xiang said.


    Empress Song nodded without hesitation: "The interrogation methods of the Ministry of Criminal Justice are ruthless, but many severe punishments are not suitable for them before the lives of the two are guaranteed. They can survive ordinary punishments by gritting their teeth." Thinking of this, Song The queen felt chest tightness and shortness of breath, wishing to put the queen mother in a sack and beat her to vent her anger.


    After a pause, Empress Song said again: "But since you said so, there must be a way, and I will give you full authority. No matter what method is used, I only want the result."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, let them die in a different way." Lu Xiang spoke, with a faint smile on the corner of her slightly curved mouth, revealing a cold light.


    Empress Song was stunned for a moment, and soon showed a clear look, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are right, I am the queen, and they have to do everything possible to harm me, but it is too easy for me to want them to die."


    Except that she couldn''t do it according to the law, Chu Pan''er made her feel a little aggrieved.


    But she couldn''t bear that Chu Pan''er could get away with it after murdering herself. In the harem, a place where people can''t spit out their bones, her methods have never been used on a child, and now she doesn''t mind being more vicious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： 546: Ministry of Punishment

    Chapter 543 Chapter 546: Ministry of Punishment


    The Empress Dowager brought Chu Pan''er back to the Palace of Compassion and Ning, and entered the main hall. Wang Fu took everyone out with great insight, leaving the Queen Mother behind, and Concubine Shu talked to Chu Pan''er.


    "Aijia must tell the truth, did you do it to poison the queen?" The Empress Dowager looked at Chu Pan''er majestically, her gaze as sharp as a knife.


    Chu Pan''er only felt a chill rise from the soles of her feet, and the hesitation was only a matter of a moment. She suddenly knelt down in front of the queen mother, and begged with her eyes: "Grandmother, save me."


    This is an admission.


    The Empress Dowager''s complexion became more and more gloomy, not because she was angry with Chu Pan''er for harming the Queen, but because she was angry that she was not quick enough.


    Using any chronic poison, I have done it anyway, just poison Song Nanyue to death with a highly poisonous poison.


    "Are the two court ladies tight-lipped?" After a while, the Queen Mother asked.


    Chu Pan''er nodded without hesitation: "It''s tight, after I got married, all the dowry deeds I brought with me are in my hands. Yingxue is a court lady whose mother and concubine have trained her so that she can go out with me in the future. Geng Geng, her parents, elder brother and sister-in-law also went to the Princess Mansion. Her sister-in-law is about to give birth. I have the final say on the life of the whole family. She dare not and will not betray me. As for Xique, I promised her As long as she survives and comes out alive, I will guarantee her to enter the princess mansion as a concubine''s concubine, and she will enjoy the glory and wealth in the future."


    "Just keep your mouth tight." The Queen Mother nodded.


    Since the queen wanted the two to confess their crimes, she dared not let them die.


    But if he died during the interrogation, it would be quiet, and he could use this to do something. I hate the queen for sending him to the Ministry of punishment. Zuo Shiwen''s bad temper, no one will sell favors.


    "You can live in the Compassionate Palace of Compassion for one day, and take your people out of the palace tomorrow, and use your brain when doing things in the future, but if you tell Aijia, there will be no mistakes like this."


    She will use Chu Pan''er''s hand to directly kill Song Nanyue.


    "Yes." Chu Pan''er replied, and carefully glanced at the Queen Mother, feeling inexplicably that the Queen Mother was fooling her.


    The queen mother refused to let Lu Xiang leave the palace, so she wandered around the palace.


    First went to the Yanxi Palace where the concubine Zhen was, and the concubine reclined on the recliner, asking Suwei to rub her head.


    Fu Yue led the people into the hall, and the concubine Zhen immediately sat up: "Xiangxiang!"


    "Auntie''s complexion doesn''t look very good, is there something wrong?" Lu Xiang asked.


    The concubine Zhen said with a pale face: "The queen mother took the nine princesses away, and the news spread all over the harem, and I learned that something happened in Jingren Palace. The queen mother even decided that you were a suspect and detained you in the palace. I wanted to go to Jingren Palace, but I thought that the empress would be very upset and didn¡¯t want to see anyone, and the gate of Jingren Palace was closed and I couldn¡¯t find anything. ?¡±


    "Don''t worry, my aunt. I''m fine with the queen mother protecting me. The queen mother just doesn''t like me because she''s disgusting. I''ll be free when things come to light tomorrow. You only got the news after the queen mother left, Ke Shu The concubine and the concubine Yi knew about it early on, and the concubine suspected that there was an inner ghost in Jingren Palace, so she took the opportunity to investigate thoroughly."


    Not to mention the concubine Zhen, even the concubine Liang and the concubine Rong came to Jingren Palace after being summoned by the empress.


    Concubine Yi took refuge in the queen, so she shouldn''t order someone to monitor the queen''s every word and deed. It is more likely to install her own person in Concubine Shu''s palace.


    So Concubine Shu knew about it, and Concubine Yi also came very quickly.


    The concubine Zhen clutched her chest, and nodded with lingering fear; "Is your empress sure?"


    She said that the truth will be revealed tomorrow, so the empress should be sure to convict them.


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips and nodded with a light smile, without saying much.


    "Master, you can rest assured that the third lady is fine, servants order someone to pass on the meal, you just worried about losing your appetite, now eat some, don''t starve to death." Su Wei advised in a timely manner.


    Lu Xiang said casually: "I just wanted to come to Auntie''s place for dinner. I thought you had already eaten. Auntie doesn''t mind giving me a pair of chopsticks."


    Hearing this, Concubine Zhen hurriedly waved her hand to let Suwei make arrangements: "Ask the imperial dining room to do something special, don''t be reluctant to spend money."


    The meals of the concubines in the palace are all regulated. If you want to eat good food, you have to spend your own money.


    Su smiled and said: "Master, if this servant knocks on the door again, we won''t be wronged by our third lady."


    As she spoke, she hurried to the imperial dining room with the maid.


    In the evening, the gorgeous sun shines down, falling on a piece of red wall and green tiles, creating a warm orange light.


    In the Palace of Compassion and Ning, Wang Fu is replying to the Queen Mother respectfully.


    "Miss Lu San went to Yanxi Palace to have lunch with the concubine Zhen at noon, left after an hour, went to Yuhe Palace to talk to Liangfei, and then went to Zhongcui Palace to stay for more than an hour before leaving. Afterwards, I went to see Lady Ligui, Shen Changzai, and Lin Changzai waiting for several low-ranking young masters, and finally went to Yichun Palace..."


    The queen mother frowned in disgust: "What does she think of the harem, and she has been visiting the whole afternoon."


    After complaining, she motioned Wang Fu to continue.


    Wang Fudao: "Miss San doesn''t know what she said to Madam Jingren, the two suddenly clashed, Concubine Jing accidentally pushed Miss San down the steps, Miss San fainted on the spot, and was sent back to Jingren Palace, where it is said that she broke The leg needs to be splinted and taken care of properly, but the queen was furious and punished Concubine Jing to copy the palace rules."


    "Yes, let her wander around, why didn''t you fall to her death." The Queen Mother said bitterly.


    "Besides, the servant just learned that the Empress sent the Xiqueen to the Ministry of Punishment." Wang Fu said again.


    The queen mother was silent for a while, and then said: "It seems that Concubine Yi couldn''t ask anything. The queen is anxious and wants the Ministry of punishment to pry her mouth open. How is Yingxue?"


    Yingxue was the maid who was sent to the Ministry of Punishment by the empress from the very beginning.


    Wang Fu replied: "The servant has been sending people to guard the Ministry of Punishments, and has been tortured, but this girl can carry it, and she didn''t say a word."


    "Okay, keep watching."


    Wang Fu responded, turned around and backed out.


    The deep night is spread across the sky like a huge black curtain, without a trace of light, it looks silent and cold.


    The prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice is still noisy and chaotic.


    The sound of torture, crying, cursing...


    But Lu Xiang, who was supposed to be recuperating in Jingren Palace with a broken leg, appeared at the gate of the prison.


    "Miss San, the servant won''t go in, I''ll wait for you here." Xiao Liangzi said respectfully.


    Lu Xiang nodded and glanced at Zuo Shiwen, Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment: "Your Excellency Zuo has worked hard, you just need to keep an arrester, please take Eunuch Liang to find a place to sit and wait for me for a while."


    The implication is that you don''t have to stay.


    Zuo Shiwen clapped his hands in response, and then ordered a policeman behind him to stay and listen to Lu Xiang''s orders, and then took Xiao Liangzi to eat supper.


    "Miss San, please." The policeman made a gesture of invitation to Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang walked into the prison, followed by Ah Man who was also dressed as a young eunuch, and the **** in charge of Empress Song''s palace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： 547: Question

    Chapter 544 Chapter 547: Forced questioning


    The Empress Dowager has been staring at the Jingren Palace, and she can tell her about any disturbance, so Lu Xiang went to chat with different concubines all afternoon, and finally acted in a scene with Concubine Jing "broke her leg", with this reason , everyone knew that she couldn''t walk and could only stay in Jingren Palace to recuperate her injuries, but in fact, Empress Song asked Chu Jinyan to find Emperor Chengde, and found an excuse to ask Xiao Liangzi to take someone out of the palace for business.


    The catcher is Hu San, he is walking ahead, looking back at Lu Xiang from time to time out of curiosity, Ah Man sees that he is always looking at his young lady, so he can''t help but bared his teeth at him: "Look again, I''ll dig out your eyeballs."


    Hu San choked in shock, and quickly looked away embarrassingly.


    "Which one will Miss San see first?" He asked.


    Lu Xiang said: "Let''s meet together."


    Hu San was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded respectfully.


    Mr. Zuo kept him, so he trusted him, and Hu San also knew the purpose of Lu Xiang''s coming to the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice. Looking at the little girl with a calm face in front of him, he was somewhat surprised, and at the same time, he was curious about what she would use. The method is to pry open the mouths of the two.


    Although they didn''t dare to go to the big punishment, the Ministry of Criminal Justice has a lot of punishments for torture, but those two court ladies are indeed hard bones, they passed out several times due to the pain, and they didn''t say a word in a daze.


    Hu San led Lu Xiang to a slightly clean room, similar to the resting place of government agents.


    The room is very simple, with simple tables and chairs.


    Soon, Hu San ordered people to bring Xique and Yingxue over. They were whipped and their clothes were torn. They looked very embarrassed, but they didn''t look like they were dying.


    "My servant has seen Miss Lu."


    The two bowed their heads and knelt down to salute.


    Lu Xiang glanced at Ah Man, Ah Man understood, and immediately withdrew with Hu San.


    She was sitting on the bench, tapping the table lightly with her slender fingers, once and for all, it was very clear in the quiet room, and the hearts of Xique and Yingxue seemed to be being tapped.


    Lu Xiang didn''t speak. After the salute, the two knelt on the ground, looked at each other with their heads down, and gave each other a firm look.


    Miss Lu San appeared here, it is self-evident what she wants to do, they must hold on.


    With the intervention of the Queen Mother, they will not stay in the Ministry of Punishment for too long.


    "If you recruit truthfully, the empress can make your death easier and leave your whole body." Lu Xiang said.


    "The servants don''t know anything, even if the empress kills the servants, the servants have nothing to recruit." Yingxue said.


    Xique immediately said: "What the thirteenth princess tells the servant to do, the servant will do, and I don''t know anything else."


    The two of them lowered their eyebrows and were pleasing to the eye, their voices were somewhat innocent.


    It is said that it is better to live than to die. If there is a chance to survive, who wants to die?


    Lu Xiang curled the corners of his mouth, revealing a cool smile.


    "I don''t know..." She deliberately lengthened the ending, and the faint tone fell into the ears of Yingxue and Xique, which made people''s scalp tighten: "It''s okay, maybe I will know in a while."


    The two subconsciously looked up at Lu Xiang.


    What does Miss Lu San mean by this?


    Isn''t the purpose of her coming here to interrogate them?


    Just when the two of them were in a fog, the room next door suddenly heard the woman''s scream and the man''s messy laughter.


    "What do you mean by Hu Butou? Is it really for us to have fun or dig a hole for us to jump in?"


    "Let''s go to the pit, I haven''t tasted a woman in two years, and I''m not afraid of this big pit."


    "This little girl looks a bit old."


    "I''m still picky about what I eat, so why don''t I find you a juicy yellow flower girl."


    "That''s right, at least he looks decent."


    "Stop talking nonsense, whoever will come first."


    "Haha, you all give way, I will come first."


    "Okay, okay, you come first, let''s go out first, old ghost, hurry up, there are so many brothers waiting."


    "As long as you have a lot of shit, what are you doing hypocritically in this poor place, just watch and wait here..."


    ¡­


    The faces of Yingxue and Xique gradually turned pale under the noise of the crowd.


    Although they didn''t see the scene next door, the woman''s screams and the men''s teasing words were faintly clear. The two looked at each other, seeing panic and anxiety in each other''s eyes.


    Just as he was thinking, Lu Xiang''s cold voice sounded above his head.


    "In the prison of the Ministry of Punishment, all the prisoners are felons, and most of them are young men. That woman is a death row inmate. She is only twenty-five this year. Not to mention her age is not that old. It''s only half a year. In the prison, you are tortured until you lose weight day by day, and you think you can survive the punishment, but you don¡¯t know that such a life is worse than death, which makes people despair.¡±


    The cries and screams from the next door stimulated their ears.


    The woman''s scream is not scary enough, what is scary is that this desperate voice is mixed with heavy gasps...


    The two knelt in front of Lu Xiang, biting their lips tightly to avoid making a sound. They were not stupid about what it meant.


    Yingxue and Xique''s bodies trembled slightly, but they pretended to be calm.


    "Want to know what crime she committed?"


    The two of them shouted in their hearts: No, I don¡¯t want to know.


    "It is said that she is the daughter of the local magistrate. She was raised by others since she was a child. She said she was one-sided. She lost herself in the countless praises. She couldn''t see that others were more beautiful than her, so she disfigured and killed anyone who didn''t like her. The method was cruel. Of course, there are also those who she didn''t kill, but were sent to the kiln by her, so high-spirited that they couldn''t bear to be humiliated and died to keep their innocence, and there were also those who were just trying to live, oh, just like you, it would be better to die than to live, but in the end it would be better. Can''t survive, pick up guests day and night, who can bear it... Things got so bad at her husband''s house that even the magistrate''s father couldn''t protect him. He was sentenced to death and sent to the Ministry of Criminal Justice last year. head."


    Lu Xiang''s voice was not loud, it was as soft as the spring breeze in March, but it struck Xique and Yingxue''s minds like thunderbolts, leaving their minds buzzing and blank.


    "Three...Miss three..."


    The magpie called out with trembling lips, not knowing whether it was to beg or to say something, it prostrated itself on the ground, shaking like chaff.


    "Shh!" Lu Xiang put her finger on her lips and made a silent movement, her beautiful face was covered with frost: "Don''t worry, the fun has just begun. The daughter of a dignified official committed a capital crime and still cannot escape death. You guys How much more noble than her? Now, death is the most liberating for her, guess how many days she can last?"


    "Look at your appearance, you are pretty and cute, the men next door are probably going crazy like wolves if they see you..."


    Yingxue looked at Lu Xiang with a pale face and angrily: "Miss San, don''t you fear retribution for humiliating slaves like this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： 548: Confession

    Chapter 545 Chapter 548: Confession


    "Heh..." Lu Xiang sneered: "You are not afraid of retribution for murdering the empress, but what am I afraid of if I just punish the slave?"


    Retribution?


    In her previous life, she was kind and generous to others, so she still ended up in a terrible end.


    In this life, no one should talk to her about kindness, and she is not afraid of retribution if she dares to harm someone she cares about.


    "You..." Yingxue was shocked by the evil spirit in her eyes, and was too shocked to speak.


    Lu Xiang called out indifferently: "Come here..."


    Hearing the voice, Hu San and Ah Man walked in.


    "What is Miss San''s order?" Hu San clasped his hands.


    Lu Xiang pointed at Yingxue: "Take her to the next door."


    When Yingxue heard this, she stood up in fright and was about to run outside. Seeing this, Hu San grabbed her by the arm and took her out without asking any more questions.


    "How dare you, Lu Xiang, the Ninth Princess and the Queen Mother will not let you go." Yingxue yelled while struggling.


    "Dare you, you''ll know if you try it." Lu Xiang said flatly.


    Xiaque didn''t dare to look up when she heard Yingxue''s scolding, she was terrified.


    From the next door, Yingxue''s screams could be heard.


    "Ah...don''t, don''t come here, ah..."


    Xique couldn''t see it, but he could still imagine that scene, his face was ashen.


    "Xique, have you thought it through?" Lu Xiang suddenly asked, "It''s just passed now, and the time set by the queen mother is only a few hours. I wonder if you can bear it."


    After hearing this, Xique suddenly raised her head to look at Lu Xiang. What she met was a pair of quiet and deep eyes, which seemed to be a deep hole, trying to swallow people into it.


    Do you want to continue to bite the bullet and lose your innocence, or do you want to die honestly and happily.


    "Don''t... please let me go, don''t woo woo woo... Third Miss, I''m wrong, I''m recruiting, I''m willing to recruit..." Yingxue''s shrill voice sounded, and after a while, Xique saw the head of a catcher Like a chick, she brought in the disheveled Yingxue and threw it on the ground.


    Only a thin inner garment remained on her body, and this one was also torn, and there were several welts on the exposed skin.


    Yingxue hugged her body tightly with both hands, shivering aside, her eyes were full of despair and fear.


    It was just a little short of that, and she would be violated by those dirty men. Even if it was safe, the disappointed and evil eyes of those people were still clearly printed in her mind.


    Your life is important, but being humiliated and ruining your innocence is more terrifying than death.


    Lu Xiang...too ruthless!


    Lu Xiang glanced at the embarrassed Yingxue lightly, without any sympathy, and turned to look at Xique.


    Although he didn''t say it explicitly, the meaning was extremely obvious.


    Xi Que gave a fierce spirit, kowtowed and said: "Miss San, please forgive me, this servant said, this servant can say everything, it is Yingxue who came to look for this servant under the order of the Ninth Princess..."


    Yingxue closed her eyes, as if her strength had been sucked out of her whole body.


    Lu Xiang stood up and led the two into the palace.


    Don''t take advantage of the deep-seated fear in their hearts at this moment to recruit everything, who knows if the queen mother will become confident again when she asks someone later.


    Night, deep!


    In the Palace of Compassion and Ning, the Empress Dowager had already fallen into a deep sleep.


    The quiet palace suddenly became noisy. Shaohua and Yunlu led a group of eunuchs and maids from Jingren Palace to stand at the gate of the Palace of Compassion and Peace. In such a daze for a moment, Shaohua and Yunlu led the people in and walked in.


    Standing in the spacious yard, the two shouted in unison.


    "Slaves join the Empress Dowager!"


    The voice was loud, as if afraid that the queen mother would not be able to hear it if she fell asleep.


    As soon as the voice fell, the Queen Mother sat up from the bed in a jerk, and asked sleepily, "What''s the sound?"


    The maids on duty at night hurriedly went out to check, and turned back after only one glance: "Go back to the queen mother, Aunt Shaohua and Aunt Yunlu ask to see you."


    As soon as she heard that she was the maid of the Empress Song, the Empress Dowager was in a bad mood and her face was dark.


    "You bastard, why are you staying awake in the middle of the night asking for a meeting?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Yunlu''s voice outside again: "The empress dowager, the empress dowager passed on the imperial edict to the nine princesses."


    The queen mother was so angry that she slapped the bed, gritted her teeth and said angrily: "Go, beat them out to Aijia."


    Good job, Song Nanyue, it made her restless in the middle of the night.


    The maid responded and was about to go out when she saw the maid in charge walking in with an ugly expression.


    "The Empress Dowager."


    The Queen Mother saw that her face was not right, she was stunned for a moment: "What''s wrong?"


    "Yingxue recruited Xique, and he was in Jingren Palace. The empress interrogated them overnight. This meeting has already alarmed many people in the harem." Nanny Song said.


    The reason why the Empress Dowager ordered people to come to the Palace of Compassion and Ning so grandly was also because of the Empress Dowager¡¯s face that she was going to send an imperial edict to the Ninth Princess, otherwise she would directly arrest people.


    The queen mother was shocked when she heard this: "How is it possible?"


    Nanny Song nodded inexplicably. She hasn''t found out exactly how she confessed, but the Empress Empress made a fuss in the middle of the night, so I''m afraid there is no need to deliberately inquire about it. Soon the whole palace will know.


    Suddenly, Chu Paner shouted from outside.


    "Slave dog, let go of me, this palace is something you can touch, get out, get out of here."


    Hearing this movement, the queen mother hurriedly threw off the quilt and got off the ground, and walked outside. Nanny Song took the cloak and put it on for her. The night at this time was extremely cold.


    As soon as she went out, she saw two nuns holding Chu Pan''er and going out.


    "Presumptuous!" the queen mother roared.


    Arresting people in her palace is clearly asking for her face.


    "Queen Mother, Queen Mother, save me." Chu Pan''er struggled as if seeing a savior.


    Shaohua blessed Fushen respectfully, and said: "Go back to the empress dowager, the nine princesses ordered the maids to murder the empress, the crime is unforgivable, those two maids have also confessed, and the servants also came here to take the nine princesses to Jingren Palace to ask I hope the Empress Dowager will learn from you."


    As she spoke, she waved her hand at Mammy: "Take it away."


    "Stop." The Queen Mother sternly shouted: "Without Aijia''s permission, who would dare to do so?"


    "Empress Dowager, not to mention that the ninth princess has committed a serious crime, even if she did nothing, the Empress Dowager could not allow her to refuse the edict. Having said that, if the Empress Dowager has any dissatisfaction, she will wait in Jingren Palace." Shaohua said respectfully.


    Hearing these words, the queen mother fainted with a little anger.


    The implication is that the harem is ruled by the empress, even if she is the empress dowager, she cannot easily interfere with the queen''s handling of those who make mistakes in the harem.


    "Ninth Princess, please." Yun Lu looked at Chu Pan''er expressionlessly, and said through gritted teeth.


    If the one standing in front of her was not the princess, she would have slapped her long ago.


    Dare to murder the empress, wait, the good times are over.


    "No, I won''t go, I won''t go, Queen Mother... Queen Mother save me." Chu Pan''er struggled in horror.


    How could Yingxue and Xique confess, this must be a hole, the hole dug for her by the empress.


    As long as she goes, maybe she will never be able to escape again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： 549: Conviction

    Chapter 546 549: Conviction


    "Slave and maid leave."


    Shaohua didn''t care about Chu Pan''er''s cry for help, bowed his knees to the Queen Mother, and then led the people away from the Palace of Compassion and Peace.


    The mighty people, I don''t know if it was intentional, or because Empress Song was worried about embarrassing the empress dowager, so she sent so many people here. In short, the empress dowager became furious again, but they couldn''t stop them from taking Chu Pan''er away.


    "Empress Dowager, are you going to Jingren Palace?" Nanny Song asked with a complicated expression after struggling for a while.


    The queen mother took a few deep breaths, but she couldn''t suppress the anger in her heart. With a flick of her sleeves, she said angrily: "Ai''s family is unwell, and I will pass on the imperial physician."


    Where are you going?


    Since Song Nanyue dared to do things with such fanfare, she just got the evidence, and she was just asking for trouble if she went to Jingren Palace again.


    Chu Paner, this useless thing, whoever he chose.


    The queen mother cursed angrily in her heart, and went back to the bedroom to lie down again.


    Nanny Song hurriedly directed the maid to go to the imperial hospital to ask for an imperial physician.


    The Empress Dowager''s people took away Princess Nine just before her feet, and then the Empress Dowager fell ill, which sounds like a lot of information.


    Doesn''t this mean that the Queen Mother was mad at the Empress Dowager?


    Jingren Palace and Compassionate Palace had such a toss, the entire harem was alarmed that night, and Emperor Chengde naturally couldn''t fall asleep, so he went to the Compassion Palace first when he got up.


    When he arrived, the imperial physician was feeling the empress dowager''s pulse. When he saw Emperor Chengde, he quickly knelt down and saluted.


    "The humble minister sees the emperor."


    Emperor Cheng De waved his hand at him: "There is no need to be too polite, just feel the pulse of the Queen Mother."


    The queen mother raised her eyelids, and moaned with an uncomfortable face: "The emperor is here."


    "Greetings from the son to the mother."


    The imperial physician was already feeling the empress dowager''s pulse before Emperor Chengde came, but it was interrupted just now because of saluting, and then he would feel the pulse again, and got up to answer after only a moment.


    "Back to the emperor, the empress dowager was very angry, that''s why she had a headache. The minister prescribed a side medicine, and after a few doses, everything would be fine, but the empress dowager must be relieved."


    Emperor Cheng De looked at the imperial physician standing in front of him with his head bowed, something flashed quickly in his dark eyes.


    Angry and anxious?


    Who was angry?


    Emperor Cheng De sneered in his heart, and suddenly slapped down the table angrily. The sound of "bang" startled the queen mother, and the imperial doctor even knelt on the ground in shock.


    "Lao Jiu, a rebellious daughter, not only murdered her aunt, but also used her mother''s kindness to cover up her crimes. She made her mother so disappointed that she couldn''t get sick. She really deserves to die. Don''t worry, my mother, I will definitely not let her go lightly." .¡±


    "Physician Lu, take good care of the Empress Dowager. If there is something wrong with the Empress Dowager, I will ask you."


    "Mother, take a good rest, I''m leaving first."


    Emperor Cheng De said a lot in one breath, without giving the Queen Mother a chance to speak, and then turned and left, his handsome face was full of anger because Chu Pan''er had offended the Queen Mother.


    Queen Mother: "..."


    Looking at Emperor Chengde''s background, he felt a mouthful of blood stuck in his throat and couldn''t get up or down, so he rolled his eyes angrily.


    Unfilial son, this unfilial son.


    When did she say that she became ill because of Chu Paner''s anger, she was clearly angered by Song Nanyue.


    The emperor made it clear that he wanted to protect the queen, and she was so mad at her!


    "Queen Mother..." Imperial Physician Lu shouted tremblingly.


    The queen mother picked up the pillow beside her and threw it at him, shouting angrily: "You useless things, go to Aijia."


    The pillow was relatively hard, and Imperial Physician Lu gritted his teeth in pain from being hit, but he didn''t dare to complain and quickly got up and backed out.


    Emperor Chengde left the Compassionate Ning Palace and went to Jingren Palace.


    Walking along the way, the entire harem was brightly lit with candles, and some young masters who dared not go to Jingren Palace were quietly waiting for news in their own palace.


    There were wailing and weeping from Jingren Palace, and Emperor Chengde stood at the gate of the palace, frowning.


    He has thirteen children, only nine of them grew up alive, and among these nine children, there are only three daughters, not to mention the love like pearls and treasures, but they are a little more patient than his son, delicate and soft daughter, always a delight.


    For Chu Pan''er''s viciousness, Emperor Chengde was heartbroken and disgusted.


    Thinking of Chu Shi''an''s killing of Chu Jinyan, he hated the concubine even more.


    I thought she was the most gentle and caring woman, but never thought that the children she taught were all sinister and vicious.


    Hu Qian watched Emperor Chengde standing in a daze at the gate of Jingren Palace, so he didn''t rush to speak. Seeing Emperor Chengde walking in, he immediately shouted: "The emperor is here."


    The queen led everyone to stand up to greet her.


    "Concubines refer to the emperor."


    Emperor Chengde walked into the hall, and his majestic eyes fell on Chu Pan''er.


    At this time, she was kneeling in the center of the hall, crying out of breath, looking very embarrassed.


    Chu Pan''er felt Emperor Chengde''s stare, subconsciously raised his head to look, and called out anxiously: "Father...Father Emperor."


    Emperor Cheng De didn''t respond, and strode towards the main seat. When he passed by Empress Song, he picked her up.


    "flat body."


    These words were addressed to other people in the hall.


    In the main hall, there are more concubines sitting than in the daytime. Since Empress Song is interrogating in the middle of the night, she is not afraid that those people will get the news and watch the excitement.


    "Are you all recruited?" Emperor Chengde asked.


    "These two maids have been recruited." Empress Song said, and then took the confession letter with the two people''s signatures on the side and handed it to Emperor Chengde: "Chu Pan''er ordered Yingxue to go into the palace to find the magpie. Because of her good workmanship, she was transferred to Ying Er to serve beside Ying Er. She and Ying Xue exchanged handkerchiefs, and Chu Pan Er promised to let her be a concubine near the princess mansion when things were done, so she took the risk. To poison the courtiers and concubines, and take the opportunity to blame Ying''er so that Chu Pan''er can be taken out."


    After finishing speaking, Empress Song suddenly stood up, knelt down in front of Emperor Chengde, and said with a cold expression: "This time, if the concubine is not lucky, I am afraid I will be murdered. I also ask the emperor to be the concubine''s master."


    Emperor Cheng De looked at the two crimes in his hands, his hands were shaking with anger, he reached out and grabbed the teacup on the table and threw it at Chu Pan''er: "You bastard."


    Yingxue confessed that it was because Chu Pan''er hated the queen


    "what¡­"


    The cup hit Chu Pan''er''s head, and a **** was cut in an instant, and blood slowly flowed down from his forehead. Chu Pan''er ignored the pain, prostrated himself on the ground and cried, "Father, father, my son was wronged, my son It''s wrong."


    Chu Pan''er was terrified to the extreme. She couldn''t think of any ideas at the moment, so she could only keep crying for grievances.


    Emperor Cheng De snorted coldly.


    This sound was not loud, but it made everyone in the hall tense up.


    There is evidence, there are witnesses, even if the nine princesses say that it breaks the sky, it can''t change the fact that she murdered the queen.


    Murdering the queen is strictly a capital crime.


    Chu Yinger sat beside Concubine Rong, gritted her teeth and stared at Chu Paner, the anger in her chest could not be suppressed no matter what.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： 550: Disposal (549 has been modified, read first)

    Chapter 547 550: Disposal (549 has been modified, read first)


    (Because there are repeated chapters in front, it has been revised. Dear friends, read Chapter 549 first. The original content has been changed. If you read it again, there will be no additional charge. There are always mistakes and repeated chapters. I am really sorry!)


    Among the brothers and sisters, she is the youngest. Sister Liuhuang got married when she was just sensible. In this harem, she and Sister Jiuhuang are the closest. She once thought that they would always be so close.


    But she never thought that her own sister would calculate herself like this.


    If Lu Xiang hadn''t discovered the abnormality this time, she would have died if she was framed like this, her mother and concubine would not have a good end, and the good concubine who had been taking care of them would also be harassed.


    Chu Paner never thought about these things...


    Or she thought about it, but she just wanted to die herself.


    "I passed on my will, Chu Pan''er intends to murder the empress, the crime is heinous, and she will be punished fifty times. She will be deprived of the title of princess, and will be relegated to common people from today onwards. She will be confined in the clan''s mansion. These two maids will be dragged out to fight to death."


    Suddenly, Emperor Chengde''s icy voice sounded, and his eyes were as cold as ice.


    Yingxue and Xique had eyes full of despair and fear, and they were dumbfounded without any reaction.


    "Royal father..." Chu Pan''er yelled sadly, her body swayed violently, and her terrified face turned pale in vain.


    Hu Qian winked at the little **** beside him, and asked someone to pull Chu Pan''er away.


    Chu Pan''er was about to howl, when a veil was stuffed into her mouth, she could only stare wide-eyed unwillingly to be taken away.


    "A virtuous concubine has no virtue, and has no way to teach her children. I will whip her eighty times, abolish her concubine''s position, and send her to Leng Gong to think about it." Immediately afterwards, Emperor Chengde made another decree.


    Hu Qian bowed in response, and then hurriedly went to the Tongxin Hall to deliver the decree.


    Concubine Xian was already in a state of panic. When she heard what happened to her daughter and herself, she only felt a "buzz" in her head, and her eyes darkened and she passed out.


    The **** who executed the execution followed Hu Qian, and was stunned when he saw the situation in front of him.


    "Boss Hu, look at this..."


    People are dizzy, should they be hit or not.


    Hu Qian glanced at him and said, "Stop doing this and that, it''s time to execute the execution."


    Just fainted but not dead. After the beating, he had to be sent to the limbo.


    It''s been so many years, I never thought that this person is such a big disaster. The fifth prince assassinated the eighth prince is still remembered by the emperor, and then the ninth princess murdered the empress.


    The executioner listened to what Hu Qian said, and immediately understood what he meant, so without hesitation, he held up a whip and beat the fainted concubine in the main courtyard of the Hall of Concentric Heart.


    At the third whip, Concubine Xian woke up from the pain and let out a scream.


    To be precise, it should be Ji, the criminal woman.


    But before she could recover, the whip was pulled down again, and not long after, her palace dress was stained red by **** scars.


    Ji rolled over in pain, and her screams couldn''t get any sympathy from others.


    The maids of the Tongxin Palace, the maids who served closely, and the eunuchs were all killed in battle, and the rest were sent to the Department of Punishment for 50 boards each to do hard labor.


    The eighty lashes were over, Ji was dying, and Hu Qian ordered someone to carry her to the cold palace.


    In Jingren Palace, Empress Song made everyone disperse, and Emperor Chengde was too lazy to move, so he rested in Jingren Palace.


    Concubine Shu subconsciously glanced at Lu Xiang before leaving. The girl stood quietly and obediently beside the Empress Empress. The dancing candlelight was reflected on her side face, adding a bit of tranquility and beauty.


    But who would have thought that there is such a girl who looks gentle and beautiful, and her methods are very vigorous.


    He broke his leg arguing with Concubine Jing, and now it seems clear that he is not doing well.


    There is no way to hide things in the palace, not to mention that it was Lu Xiang who brought the two maids back to the palace in the middle of the night, and then there was a confession.


    Concubine Shu''s gaze was piercing, she retracted her gaze and strode away, but instead of returning to her Chuxiu Palace, she went to the Compassionate Palace.


    The Empress Dowager was leaning on the bed and listening to Nanny Song''s report. The palace maid outside the palace whispered: "Report to the Empress Dowager, Concubine Shu, please see me."


    "pass."


    The maid answered, and after a while, the door of the bedroom was pushed open, and Concubine Shu walked in.


    Taking off her cloak, Concubine Shu walked towards the Queen Mother.


    "The concubine visited the empress dowager, and heard that the empress dowager is unwell, can you tell the imperial physician?" Concubine Shu also heard about it on the way here, and she also knew that the empress dowager called the imperial physician, but she just asked according to the rules.


    Nurse Song bowed to Concubine Shu, and then replied: "I have consulted the imperial physician, and the imperial physician said that the empress dowager was so angry that she became dizzy, alas."


    As she spoke, she shook her head inexplicably.


    "When the concubine arrived at Jingren Palace, she learned that the empress had sent someone to the Palace of Compassion and Ning to take someone away. I''m afraid it might have disturbed the queen mother. Now the queen doesn''t care about the queen mother even more." Concubine Shu sat on the embroidered stool. Next, pinching the veil and saying indignantly.


    When the Queen Mother heard what Concubine Shu said, she immediately felt very pleasant.


    That''s right, it''s her fault that Song Nanyue doesn''t take her as the queen mother seriously.


    "Ai''s family is getting old, and this harem can''t be the master."


    Concubine Shu hurriedly persuaded: "The queen mother can''t say that. Even if the empress is in charge of the harem, she has to bow down in front of the queen mother. It''s just that we were careless this time. We thought that there was Chu Pan''er''s guarantee. If you can carry it, no one would have thought that it would be useless.¡±


    The queen mother snorted coldly: "It''s the Ai family who underestimated that Lu Xiang."


    "That''s not true." Concubine Shu echoed: "During the day, she and Concubine Jing joined forces to play a scene, which tricked everyone into thinking that she was recuperating in Jingren Palace. After leaving the palace, I don''t know what method was used to make Yingxue and Xique confess."


    After a pause, Concubine Shu said again: "What can the Queen Mother find out?"


    "Not yet." The Queen Mother said with a sullen face: "Ai''s family is hard to guard against. They don''t even know when and how Lu Xiang will leave the palace, and the people in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment are even more tight-lipped."


    Thinking of this, the Queen Mother gritted her teeth with hatred.


    Because it was rumored that Lu Xiang had broken her leg and was recuperating in Jingren Palace, she naturally wouldn''t keep staring at her, so that people took advantage of her loopholes.


    Since Xiao Liangzi took Lu Xiang out of the palace, he naturally got Emperor Chengde''s acquiescence, and Emperor Chengde wanted to keep the matter of the previous court a secret, so no one could find out, not to mention that this matter was meant to guard against the Queen Mother, let alone Let her know.


    Concubine Shu didn''t sit for long, then took her leave and left.


    She didn''t care whether Chu Pan''er was dead or alive, but it was a pity that after such a great effort, the concubine was deposed and thrown into limbo, but the queen was still not hurt at all. But then again, when the concubine fell, Chu Shi''an had no support, so there was nothing to worry about.


    Thinking of this, Concubine Shu''s mood improved slightly.


    The events of the night made it difficult for everyone in the harem to fall asleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： 551: The Ji family is guilty

    Chapter 548 551: The Ji family is guilty


    Chu Pan''er''s murder of the queen was blown out of the palace like a gust of wind, and all civil and military officials heard about it before going to court.


    So as soon as he went up to court, the quiet needle drop could be heard in the entire Jinluan Hall, and Pingliang Hou stood in front of him with a pale complexion. If it wasn''t for the support of his faith, he would have passed out long ago.


    "The emperor is here!"


    Following the eunuch''s shout, the ministers knelt down and shouted: "Long live my emperor, long live, long live."


    The crowd bowed their heads and knelt, they could not see Emperor Chengde''s expression, they could only hear the rubbing of his clothes.


    Under the trembling, Emperor Chengde said: "All lovers, let''s all die."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Everyone thanked each other, stood up and stood on both sides.


    At this time, someone quietly looked at Emperor Chengde''s face. The handsome emperor sat high on the dragon chair, not angry and pretentious, and his black eyes swept over him casually, like a lightning bolt splitting the sky. To shock people''s hearts.


    "Pinglianghou, you really raised a good daughter." Cheng Dedi stared at Pinglianghou coldly, but his plain voice was like a boulder pressing towards him.


    Hou Pingliang suffocated for breath, and fell to his knees on the ground with weak legs: "Damn the humble minister, the emperor calm down."


    "You really deserve to die. You raised a vicious daughter, and even taught my sons and daughters to be mean and vicious."


    Ping Lianghou prostrated himself on the ground, trembling, too frightened to say a word.


    With such a serious crime covered, their Ji family can still survive. Pingliang Hou wants to complain, but thinking about what the nine princesses did, he really has no face to shout.


    Nine princesses commit crimes, which means concubines commit crimes.


    As for the concubine Xian being the daughter of the Ji family, it means the Ji family is guilty.


    Ping Lianghou was startled and frightened, as if a knife was hanging above his head.


    Someone couldn''t help guessing the meaning in Emperor Chengde''s words.


    They knew about the crime of the nine princesses, but the emperor said that the concubine Ji taught her two children to be despicable and vicious?


    Could it be that the emperor angered the fifth prince because of this?


    But the fifth prince is far away at the border, so is it possible that he can send a letter from thousands of miles back to teach the ninth princess to harm the empress?


    Just when they were puzzled, a pile of things suddenly fell from above. They were letters and memorials, and they were thrown on Pinglianghou''s head.


    Ping Lianghou''s face was pressed against the ground, and he didn''t dare to move.


    Liu Xiang hesitated for a moment, and was the first to step forward to pick up one of the pieces of paper.


    Immediately after, An Guogong and other ministers standing in front also picked it up and looked at it. Every time they read a line, their faces darkened.


    Things were slowly passed to the hands of the ministers behind, and everyone who had seen them knelt down at the end, looking around, one after another like onions.


    Everyone was shocked, and finally understood why the emperor even scolded the fifth prince.


    Early before the eighth prince returned to Beijing, the fifth prince sent people to assassinate him many times. There were confessions from the captured secret guards, as well as confessions from Quzhou General Lu Shiming and the rest of the participants.


    Now not only Pingliang Hou shivered, but also many ministers in the court became panicked.


    The assassination of the eighth prince by the fifth prince involves the struggle of the former dynasty. If the nine princesses poisoned the empress and the Marquis of Pingliang¡¯s mansion was to be stripped of their skin, now that this is added, it will be a catastrophe. What good will happen to the disciples of Zhongping Lianghou and the courtiers who follow the fifth prince?


    "Marquis of Pingliang, are you convicted?" Emperor Chengde said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty''s lesson, I don''t know, I don''t have it." Marquis Pingliang didn''t care about his image at this meeting, and cried loudly.


    Emperor Cheng De looked at him with cool eyes.


    I don¡¯t know?


    Heh, Pinglianghou may not dare to encourage the fifth child to attack the eighth child, but he definitely knows about it.


    He originally suppressed this matter, and planned to wait for the army to return to Beijing. He had just won the battle, and the fifth son went out with the three armies. guilty.


    Didn''t expect his daughter to dare to poison the queen.


    Ji''s family is really good, one after another.


    Emperor Cheng De was so angry that blue veins protruded from his forehead, he gritted his teeth and said:


    "Decree to take back the title of the Marquis of Pingliang, dismiss all the officials in the mansion, imprison them in Dali Temple, try them one by one, and then punish them according to law."


    "The sinful woman Ji has no way to teach her sons. She condoned the nine princesses to poison the queen, instigated the fifth prince to assassinate the eighth prince, abolished her concubine and demoted her to a commoner, and gave her death."


    "Princess Nine disrespected her mother-in-law and had a vicious mind. She abolished her status as a princess and demoted her to a commoner under confinement in the clan''s residence."


    "The fifth prince murdered his brothers and formed a clique for personal gain. He was immediately arrested and brought back to Beijing, where he was demoted as a commoner and confined to the clan''s residence."


    "Shangshu of the Ministry of Justice, Minister of Dali Temple..."


    The two people whose names were called hurriedly ran to the front and knelt down: "The minister is here."


    "I order you to strictly investigate, who is involved in this, and what crimes are involved, I will find out one by one and punish them severely according to the law."


    Emperor Chengde''s decrees one after another made everyone tremble.


    Zuo Shiwen responded to Marquis Wu''an, "I obey the order."


    It wasn''t until Emperor Chengde retreated that everyone recovered from their astonishment and walked out of the palace with weak legs.


    Original Pingliang Hou Ji Benchang was taken away by the Imperial Forest Army as early as when the emperor gave the decree.


    Liu Xiang was followed by several officials, and everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, full of things to say but didn''t know where to start, until he walked out of the palace gate, Liu Xiang said calmly: "Needless to say, what happened today has nothing to do with us. It''s okay, everyone go back."


    Hearing what Liu Xiang said, everyone understood immediately, so they bid farewell to each other and left.


    They were not afraid, they just wanted to know if Liu Xiang would take this opportunity to do something, so they could prepare in advance.


    Leaving aside the matter of the Ninth Princess, the matter of the Fifth Prince is obviously the evidence of the Eighth Prince''s crime. They fight, no matter who wins or loses, the Second Prince can benefit from it, and there is one less rival.


    The emperor was kind to his children and did not take their lives, but the Ji family fell in this big summer, and they might not be able to turn over for decades.


    The Imperial Forest Army quickly went to the Ji Mansion to fetch people, and there was a lot of crying and wailing at the gate of the Ji Mansion, from the master to the servants were all taken away.


    The same was true at the Princess''s Mansion, the plaque was taken down, and all three of the Ji family who lived here were taken away. The third wife, Mrs. He, cried and cursed, in exchange for several slaps.


    The long street at the entrance was full of common people, they exchanged the news they had heard, accused and cursed at the people in the Ji Mansion.


    There are several high-ranking families that are really clean. Emperor Chengde ordered the withdrawal of the investigation, just to take the Ji family into action.


    He is not willing to kill his son, so is he not willing to kill Ji''s family?


    No matter how noisy outside, Lu Xiang was safely sent back to Lu''s house from Shaohua.


    The old lady didn¡¯t realize it last night. She heard about Chu Pan¡¯er¡¯s murder of the queen this morning, and she also understood that the granddaughter¡¯s stay in the palace was not because the queen stayed overnight, but because something happened and she couldn¡¯t get out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： 552: Jojo is happy

    Chapter 549 552: Jojo is happy


    Fu Yuan Tang.


    As soon as Lu Xiang entered the courtyard, the maidservants saluted and saluted one after another: "See Miss San."


    The old lady heard the voice in the room, and immediately stood up and strode out. Seeing the granddaughter walking towards her, she felt relieved and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Grandmother." Lu Xiang walked up to the old lady and called out with a smile.


    "Just come back, just come back." The old lady took her hand and said nah-na.


    "Worried grandma."


    The old lady dragged her into the house, and said as she walked, "I''m fine. I''m afraid you were frightened when you stayed in the palace yesterday, Princess Ninth..."


    Halfway through speaking, the old lady stopped.


    They only heard that the nine princesses poisoned the queen, but they didn''t know what the inside story was.


    After all, it is a matter of the palace, and I don''t know if it is appropriate for me to inquire about it.


    Lu Xiangwan smiled and told everyone to go out, then sat beside the old lady and said to her: "Your Majesty is blessed, she found it in time..." She told the story in detail.


    The more the old lady listened, the more frightened she became, and she almost couldn''t breathe while clutching her chest.


    Even though the granddaughter said the cloud was calm and the wind was breezy, the old lady still felt the **** storm and panic from it.


    Lu Xiang did not hide from the old lady, including going to the Ministry of Criminal Justice in the middle of the night to get the maid to confess.


    The old lady held Lu Xiang''s hand, her eyes were full of love and distress.


    This time, Lu Xiang was lucky. He accidentally heard the conversation of the palace lady, so he was alert. What if he hadn''t noticed?


    The empress''s life is in danger, the thirteen princesses are blamed for being blamed, but can Lu Xiang stay out of it?


    The empress dowager regarded her as a thorn in her side, who knows if she will be forced to put the crime on her head in the end.


    "The Ninth Princess is too frenzied. Seeing a gentle and gentle person, the virtuous concubine didn''t expect to teach children like this." The old lady couldn''t help but gritted her teeth and said derogatory.


    After saying one sentence, he stopped talking.


    Even if she is abolished, demoted, or scolded by the world, she shouldn''t talk too much about it.


    Misfortune comes out of your mouth, don''t cause trouble for yourself.


    "I must have not slept well in the palace last night. Hurry up and go back to sleep. Come to grandma''s dinner at night and let Mama Wen cook your favorite dishes."


    "Okay." Lu Xiang smiled obediently.


    Just about to get up, he suddenly heard Lu Chao''s voice outside.


    "Grandma, grandma, grandma..."


    He shouted while running, his voice came from far to near.


    As soon as he entered the room, before the old lady could speak, he said impatiently: "Grandma, Qiao Qiao is here, and I am going to be a father."


    Old lady: "..."


    After finishing speaking, he saw Lu Xiang standing there, and was immediately overwhelmed with excitement: "Third sister, you are back, thanks to you, elder brother has a son."


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Brother, your words are easily ambiguous, do you know that?


    What does it mean to have a son thanks to her.


    "Stupid thing, how do you talk?" The old lady laughed angrily, and patted Lu Chao''s arm angrily: "Stand up, talk about it, really have it?"


    Hearing that Qiao Jingru was pregnant, the old lady couldn''t close her mouth from laughing, and asked again in disbelief.


    Lu Chao laughed: "Really, after hearing what happened in the palace early in the morning, Qiaoqiao immediately thought that the third sister must have hidden secrets in the palace last night. Except that Princess Qiao Jiu poisoned the empress, she didn''t know any other inside information. My worried face turned pale, and I was about to go to the Third Prince''s Mansion to find out about Concubine Chen, but before I went out, I fainted, and I was worried, so I invited the doctor, and I found out that she had a pulse."


    "It just so happened that I heard that the third sister had returned to the mansion, so I asked her to lie down and rest, and came to announce the good news to my grandmother."


    "Okay, okay, okay." The old lady turned around twice excitedly, and said three good words: "I''ll go see her."


    As he spoke, he walked outside.


    Lu Xiang hurriedly followed: "Grandmother, slow down."


    When she heard the news, she was also full of joy.


    She actually wants to be an aunt.


    Qinghui Courtyard was full of joy, and the maidservants were busy, and everyone had a smile on their faces.


    Qiao Jingru''s nanny went to Qiao''s mansion to announce the good news.


    The youngest mistress has been married into the Lu family for almost two years, and now she is finally pregnant, so the master and wife can breathe a sigh of relief.


    The doctor hasn''t left yet, he is holding a few prescriptions in the room and explaining something to Liang Chen in detail, because the incident happened suddenly, Lu Chao invited a doctor from the medical center closest to Lu''s family, not the doctor from Qiao''s family.


    "Grandmother, Xiangxiang."


    When Qiao Jingru saw the two of them, she was about to throw off the quilt and get out of bed.


    "Lie down quickly, don''t move, don''t move." The old lady strode to the bed and said nervously.


    Qiao Jingru paused for a while, then lay down obediently.


    Seeing her ruddy complexion, the old lady was relieved a lot, but she still asked the doctor carefully.


    The doctor bowed his hands to the old lady, and replied respectfully: "Back to the old lady, according to the pulse, the young lady is less than two months old, and she was a little frightened, and her fetal gas was a little bit, but it doesn''t matter, drink a few anti-pregnancy medicines , it¡¯s okay to take a good rest for a few days, but you still need to pay attention to it in the first three months.¡±


    "Okay, okay, then there will be Dr. Lao."


    "The villain should."


    Lu Xiang sat on the edge of the bed, looked at Qiao Jingru and said, "Fortunately, nothing happened this time, otherwise I would really be a sinner."


    Qiao Jingru smiled, and took Lu Xiang''s hand: "You are my sister, can I not worry about you if such a big incident happened in the palace? If you come back safely, I will take care of you." not worried."


    "Put your heart back in your stomach. From today on, take care of your pregnancy and don''t worry about anything." Lu Xiangwan smiled and said, "Congratulations, sister-in-law."


    Qiao Jingru bent her lips, stretched out her hand to touch her belly, and her Qingmei face exuded the softness of motherhood: "I finally got pregnant, and I''ve settled my mind. I hope I can get a boy in one fell swoop."


    At any rate, leave a queen for the Lu family. With a son, she won''t be so anxious about getting pregnant in the future.


    It''s true that the father-in-law can''t have a son, and the Lu family only has two concubine sons. If she doesn''t live up to it, she will be thin. She is under a lot of pressure, after all, she has been married for almost two years.


    "What''s the rush, this one is not right, the next one will be." Lu Xiang joked with a smile.


    "I like whatever you give birth to." Lu Chao moved a stool and sat beside the bed at some point, looking at Qiao Jingru eagerly.


    Qiao Jingru felt his sticky gaze, and couldn''t help blushing: "Why don''t you leave the house yet."


    When Lu Chao heard this, he immediately looked shocked: "Are you driving me away?"


    Lu Xiang stroked his forehead silently, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Qiao Jingru gave him an angry look: "Isn''t Jingzhao Mansion busy?"


    "Busy." Lu Chao sighed heavily: "Then I''ll go first, and I''ll come back early to accompany you. If there is anything you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you."


    Qiao Jingru thought for a while: "The drunk duck who is full of spring."


    "Okay, just lie down obediently and don''t move." Lu Chao got up, and said worriedly: "Xiangxiang, help me watch."


    Lu Chao waved his hand casually: "Understood, you don''t need to explain."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： 553: Does the neighbor next door sell it?

    Chapter 550 Chapter 553: Does the house next door sell it?


    Lu Chao turned his head and walked away, making Qiao Jingru feel helpless and sweet.


    Looking at the subconscious joy and shyness in Qiao Jingru''s eyes, Lu Xiang couldn''t help laughing. The sister-in-law is very happy now, and she is not so aggrieved anymore.


    "Xiangxiang, how are you, girl, I will leave all the clothes for the child to you from now on." Qiao Jingru said with a smile.


    Lu Xiang blinked: "Sister-in-law, are you trying to exhaust me to death?"


    "Bah, bah, what''s not going to die, good luck, our family''s good life is yet to come." The old lady was a little frightened by what happened in the palace, and she couldn''t hear a word of death at all.


    Lu Xiang hurriedly smiled and said, "Grandmother, don''t be angry, grandma, I''m just joking."


    "Then don''t say it." The old lady gave her an angry look. This girl is loved by the empress dowager, and she is in the middle of the whirlpool. I like it, maybe I''ve been tricked again.


    They have settled in the capital for so long, so she has been tricked a lot.


    If you want to replace it with someone else''s or someone who is not so smart and decisive, you don''t know how many times you will die.


    Lu Xiang knew the old lady''s love for her very well, and she kept begging for mercy and acting like a baby. Finally, the old lady exposed the trouble. She squeezed her shoulders.


    The old lady felt those soft little hands pinching and pinching her shoulders, and her heart was full of love.


    "Your sister-in-law really asked you to do it all by yourself, but as a real aunt, you should do more."


    "Grandmother, I''m not your most beloved granddaughter before your great-grandson is born." Lu Xiang squeezed her shoulders for a while, and then thumped the old lady''s back, her resentful voice was full of tenderness .


    The old lady was amused, and said to Qiao Jingru: "Look at this narrow-minded person."


    "Yes, I will tell the child in the future that my aunt competed with him before he was born." Qiao Jingru joked with a smile.


    Qiao Mansion.


    Mrs. Qiao is leading people around the mansion to see how to expand the yard. Although the second son and Shen Pin have only made a private agreement and have not passed the Ming Road, they will formally hire General Shen when he returns to Beijing. After having a second daughter-in-law, Mrs. Qiao naturally wished to marry her into the family as soon as possible.


    As a result, Qiao Yuanan''s original yard was not enough to live in, so he considered expanding the yard.


    Actually, after the sons get married, they should also live alone in a separate residence, but if the sons are unwilling, there is no reason to separate the family without their parents. Besides, Qiao Yuanan cannot do without Qiao Zhiyan''s support behind him.


    Brothers are harmonious, and the two elders of the Qiao family are naturally happy to see the success, but they also consider that the mansion has a large population, and it is easy to have disagreements if they live together.


    After thinking for a long time, I decided to divide the house instead of the family.


    The Qiao family was not short of money, so the mansion they bought was very large. Mrs. Qiao divided the west part and separated it from the main mansion with a wall. Just open a door in the middle. When the door is opened, it is still in the Qiao mansion. , but that piece belongs exclusively to the second couple.


    Mrs. Qiao also went to discuss this decision with Mrs. Shen. If the Shen family really disagrees, then consider buying a house nearby.


    Mrs. Shen immediately agreed after hearing about it.


    Not to mention that the daughter will not make any demands on Qiao Yuan''an, even if the Qiao family does not divide a separate yard, they can''t say anything. After all, the daughter is married and her husband. Although the Qiao family is in business, it is not without any foundation. Mrs. Shen She is looking forward to her daughter marrying and living a happy life as a husband and wife, so naturally she will not put on airs.


    But what Mrs. Qiao did made Mrs. Shen extremely happy. She felt that the Qiao family attached great importance to her daughter. Mrs. Shen was very warm to Mrs. Qiao. They called each other.


    "Push this piece and row it into the west courtyard." Mrs. Qiao pointed to a gazebo in the garden, and said to the steward behind her.


    The steward nodded in response, and quickly took notes with a pen.


    "The attic is also given to them. Remember to ask the second young master if it needs to be rebuilt, or just leave it as it is."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Well, it is said to be big, but when the third and fourth children get married, this mansion will not be built enough." Madam Qiao looked into the distance, looked at the rows of eaves, and sighed deeply.


    I don¡¯t know if the people next door sell it?


    It''s been a long time since I moved here, and I haven''t seen anyone coming in or out, so I asked the boss to ask.


    At this time, a maid led Mama Ding over.


    "My servant has seen Madam, Madam Jin An." Mother Ding said with a smile.


    "Why are you the only one here? Is there something wrong?" Mrs. Qiao looked at Mama Ding and asked.


    "Madam is overjoyed, the youngest mistress was just diagnosed in the morning and she is happy, it''s been less than two months." Mother Ding said hurriedly.


    After listening to Mrs. Qiao, she was stunned for a moment, and then a big smile appeared on her face: "Really?"


    Mother Ding said with a smile: "I dare not joke about it, it''s absolutely true, so this servant came back to announce the good news."


    Mrs. Qiao clasped her hands together and said "Amitabha".


    God, my daughter has been married for so long, even though she doesn''t say anything, she is almost dying of worry.


    "Mother Wu, hurry up, prepare the supplements quickly, let''s go to Lu''s house immediately." Mrs. Qiao ordered eagerly, and was about to walk towards the front yard with her skirt in hand.


    Mother Wu hurriedly smiled and stopped her: "Don''t worry, madam, we''ll just go in the afternoon."


    Prepare things now, and go out immediately to Lu''s house. It''s almost noon. Lu''s house is not ready for lunch, so it''s better to go after lunch.


    Mrs. Qiao reacted immediately after being pulled by Ms. Wu: "Look at me, I''m so happy and confused."


    "Ma''am, don''t be in a hurry, there is plenty of time." Mama Ding said with a grin. Now the young master and the young mistress have a strong relationship and live a sweet and happy life. Now that her master is pregnant, she feels that there is great hope in the future: "Ma''am, the servants will go back first."


    "Okay, just go and talk to the old lady, I will visit Lu''s house in the afternoon."


    "yes."


    After lunch, Mrs. Qiao went to Lu''s house with a cart full of things. The eldest daughter-in-law Wen Ruoxi was also with her. The grandson was still young, so she didn''t bring it with her.


    When the concubine in the palace got the news, she hurriedly ordered Suwei to go to Lu''s house with gifts.


    This is the first grandchild of the Lu family, and they take it very seriously.


    "If I don''t wander off, I will become an aunt..." When Su Wei left, the concubine Zhen sat on the couch, holding a cup of tea and belatedly remembered.


    Fu Yue couldn''t help laughing when she saw her master''s dazed and broken look.


    "Master, there is no other way."


    The concubine Zhen touched her face, her skin was still tender as if water could be squeezed out, the emperor treated her very well, but after all she had no children of her own.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： 554: Dont stop me if you want to die

    Chapter 551 Chapter 554: Don''t stop me if you want to die


    Fu Yue knew what she was thinking just by looking at the concubine''s expression. She couldn''t bear the sadness of her master, so she quickly persuaded her: "Your Majesty is still young, there will always be children. A few days ago, the Empress Dowager rewarded a lot of materials. The servant girl looked at how many horses there are. It is extraordinarily soft and suitable for making some clothes for children, would you like to have a look at them, Master?"


    The concubine Zhen took a deep breath, knowing that Fu Yue deliberately asked her to do something else to divert her attention, so she smiled and said: "Okay, go and bring it to me to see, if it is good for making clothes, shoes and socks for my nephew."


    "Yes." Fu Yue smiled and blessed her body, and went to get it.


    Leng Gong.


    This is the northernmost palace of the imperial palace. It is a place that ordinary palace people can''t get around. It is remote and desolate. Usually, the concubines who made mistakes were sent here to be imprisoned. As time goes by, the palace here is also recognized by people. For the cold palace.


    Mrs. Ji was thrown on the bed after being whipped. There was nothing in the palace. The palace had been vacant for many years, and the palace people only came to clean it once every few months. The bedding on the bed was cold and hard, emitting a musty smell. .


    Emperor Chengde didn''t order the **** to pass on to the imperial physician, so the eunuchs who had finished their execution naturally didn''t dare to make their own claims.


    Ms. Ji was groggy all over. She felt like she was going to die, but the burning pain on her body reminded her very clearly that she was still alive.


    Live as a sinner.


    Since she was summoned by the emperor a few days ago and learned that her son''s assassination of Chu Jinyan was exposed, she knew that she would not survive. The emperor was kind to her son, even if he was not so fond of him, he would not be willing to take Chu Shi''an''s life. So the implication was to let her bear all the sins. At that time, her heart was in pain like being soaked in ice water. The emperor loves his children, but he is really ruthless to the women in the harem.


    But it hurts, she also resigned to her fate.


    After all, she doesn''t recognize her, and her son mutilates her siblings, and she, a mother and concubine, can''t live.


    At least he died, so he could protect his daughter and save hundreds of people in the Ji Mansion.


    But now, she can''t protect her anymore.


    Ji''s heart was full of grief and fear, and two lines of tears rolled down the corners of his closed eyes.


    Suddenly, there were footsteps outside the hall, and then someone pushed the door and entered.


    She opened her heavy eyelids with difficulty, and vaguely saw the leader Hu Qian leading several eunuchs slowly walking towards her.


    Hu Qian stood by the bed, looking indifferently at the woman who had been graceful and dynamic before, his eyes were full of disgust.


    "Ji''s order is accepted."


    Ms. Ji twitched the corners of her mouth, wanting to speak, but didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Hu Qian didn''t care, and conveyed Emperor Chengde''s oral order.


    Master Ji listened in a daze. She didn''t hear the content clearly, but she also heard the main point, so she died.


    "Did you choose how to die yourself, or let the slaves help you?"


    "Hope...hope..."


    Hu Qian raised his eyebrows a little, and when he heard the word ''Pan'', he also understood what Ji wanted to say, so he said: "Chu Pan''er will abolish her status as a princess, and she will be imprisoned in the clan''s mansion."


    There is no one in the cold palace, and no one will come here to tell Ji about the emperor''s will in the early court.


    "Chu Shi''an abolished his status as a prince and confined him to the clan''s mansion. You can rest assured that the emperor is kind to his children and will not kill them."


    But whether the life after confinement is easy, whether it is dead or alive, it depends on each person''s fortune.


    "As for the Ji Mansion, take back the titles, dismiss all members of the Ji family from their official positions, and take them to Dali Temple for a thorough investigation. Whoever breaks the law and what law they commit will be severely punished according to the law." Hu Qian paused, then continued.


    Although Hu Qian didn''t go into details, she knew that Ji''s family might be **** if the emperor withdrew the investigation.


    Ms. Ji gasped violently, filled with grief and indignation.


    Hu Qian looked at the struggling Ji with no expression on his face, and said, "I have the guts to choose for you."


    This means to choose a death method for Ji.


    After Hu Qian finished speaking, he waved his hand behind him.


    A **** carrying a tray immediately stepped forward and bowed.


    White silk, a dagger and a jug of wine are placed on the tray.


    "Go, feed this cup to Mrs. Ji." Hu Qian ordered.


    Another **** held a wine glass and walked towards Ji Shi.


    Hu Qian took a step back, watching the **** feed the glass of wine into Ji''s mouth.


    The wine was highly poisonous, but after a few breaths, Ji twitched violently, blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, and stopped breathing after a muffled sound.


    The **** stepped forward and touched her breath: "Eunuch Hu, I''m out of breath."


    "En." Hu Qian nodded: "Drag it out, buy a thin coffin and bury it properly, and the money will come from the miscellaneous family. Don''t let the miscellaneous family know that you are perfunctory, or you will be skinned."


    After all, she was a woman who once served the emperor, so it is not good to just throw her into a mass grave, but she was deposed as a concubine and became a sinner, so it is impossible for her to be buried in the imperial tomb according to the rules.


    Hu Qian bought her a coffin for a proper burial, which was also his kindness.


    "Yes, father-in-law, don''t worry, no matter how greedy the servant is, he will not be greedy for this dead man''s money." The little **** hurriedly assured him respectfully.


    Emperor Chengde knew that Hu Qian had buried Ji''s family, and he didn''t care. Could it be that he still cares about a dead man?


    Chu Pan¡¯er was sent to the clan¡¯s mansion after being beaten fifty times, and kept making troubles, and finally threatened the servants by committing suicide with scissors. The servants had no choice but to rush into the palace to report.


    After hearing this, Emperor Chengde just snorted coldly:


    "Hmph, she is going to die, so don''t stop her."


    For Chu Pan''er, Emperor Chengde had long been chilled and sent him to the clan''s mansion. He never wanted to see this pair of children again in this life.


    When the person who reported it heard the words, he immediately understood.


    Yes, although he saved his life, he was also rejected by the emperor, and he ordered him to go down when he went back. The injury should be looked at, and three meals a day should be sent over. As for whether to eat or not, don¡¯t think about other requests.


    Back at the clan mansion, the man conveyed the meaning of Emperor Cheng De. Chu Pan''er was in a bad mood, and the scissors in his hand couldn''t be pierced. He was angry and angry, and the wound hurt. The last two eyes Yihei fainted.


    But if you get dizzy, you can just get dizzy. Fortunately, there is no more tossing, and no one cares about her.


    Five days later, the Secretary of the Ministry of Criminal Justice and the Minister of Dali Temple presented the crimes of the Ji family one by one.


    Corruption and perversion of the law, forming cliques for personal gain.


    Not only the crimes of Yuan Pingliang Marquis Ji Benchang and his brothers, but also those who are related to the Ji family have been investigated all over, such as robbing civilian women, beating common people and hurting people with horses in the street, even if it is a trivial mistake, They were all impeached by the censors.


    So Emperor Chengde ordered the Ji family to be confiscated. The three brothers Ji Benchang, Ji Benqing, and Ji Benyang beheaded for public display. The men of the Ji family were exiled for three thousand miles, and the women were demoted to slavery.


    For a while, the cell of Dali Temple was full of weeping and wailing.


    Emperor Cheng De didn''t immediately have the heads of the three Ji brothers beheaded, because this month, his son was going to ask Ji Xiapin, and he couldn''t let this kind of **** incident bring bad luck to his son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： 555: Proposal

    Chapter 552 Chapter 555: Marriage Proposal


    Ten days later, March eighteenth.


    On the auspicious day calculated by Qin Tianjian, accompanied by the Minister of Rites, Chu Jinyan went to Lu''s house in a mighty way with the dowry.


    On the streets of the capital, the people looked at the long queue, and all of them were startled out of their eyes.


    "Which prince came out of the palace? It seems that he is going to be hired. I haven''t heard of any lady who has been given a marriage to the prince."


    "Look at this battle, it is impossible to be a side concubine. Among the emperor''s sons who have not married a side concubine, it is only the fifth prince, the seventh prince and the eighth prince."


    "Shut up, you don''t want to die. Where is the fifth prince, they are already common people." Someone reminded nervously.


    The man quickly recovered and covered his mouth in panic.


    "That''s one of the seventh and eighth princes." The other answered.


    "Such a grand appointment, it should be the eighth prince, I heard that he is very favored by the emperor."


    "It makes sense, I don''t know which lady is so lucky to be the eighth prince''s concubine, and she is so red."


    "Not necessarily, since the emperor loves the eighth prince, can he not marry him first? No news about this has been revealed."


    "Guess what so many are doing, just follow the past and see."


    The common people laughed and made noises to watch the excitement, but they only dared to stand far away and dare not cause chaos.


    Lu Family.


    Looking at the matchmaker and the man in front of him, Lu Youping''s face was extremely dark. In the front yard, there were several dowry gifts, which made Lu Youping feel humiliated.


    What the hell, you are the son of the prime minister, you are amazing, you used these boxes to propose marriage, and treated my Lu family as a broken household, so I sent beggars away.


    Don''t say that Liu Xiang is in the same situation as him. In this life, even if he dies, he will not be able to marry his daughter. Even if he has no hatred or resentment, if you humiliate me like this, I still have to be grateful to Dade for marrying his daughter.


    But it''s not easy to throw the cup to drive people away, so Lu Youping''s liver hurts from anger.


    The matchmaker seemed to be unable to see Lu Youping''s ugly face, she shook her handkerchief and said with a smile: "Lord Lu, Mr. Liu Er is a handsome talent, and he is also the prime minister''s son. He is the best match for the third lady in your family. There are not many such outstanding son-in-laws, and this is a good marriage that can''t be found even with a lantern. The second son attaches great importance to the third lady, so he came to propose marriage in person."


    Lu Youping stared at the matchmaker, gritted his teeth viciously.


    Pay attention to it, why not find an official matchmaker instead of such a sloppy matchmaker?


    When he is the Lu family, it is easy to bully him.


    "Heh, Second Young Master Liu''s kindness, I appreciate it, but the Queen Mother said that the little girl''s marriage is up to her."


    Liu Chengyu sat down at the side, smiled casually and said: "Master Lu, Ming people don''t speak dark words. Even though the empress likes Lu Xiang, she is not her own. If you nod, the empress can''t say anything."


    "Your Majesty loves you so much, how can I go against your Majesty''s will?" Lu Youping said with an ugly face.


    Liu Chengyu glanced at Lu Youping with a half-smile and said, "Master Lu has repeatedly evaded, could it be that he has taken a fancy to this young master?"


    That''s right, but I just don''t like it.


    Lu Youping said silently in his heart.


    Suddenly, a loud shout came from outside: "The imperial decree has arrived!"


    In the main hall, Lu Youping and Liu Chengyu were both taken aback.


    The moment he was stunned, there was a commotion.


    Lu Youping came back to his senses, hurriedly got up and walked out.


    As soon as he left the room, he saw the eighth prince who was the leader standing against the wind, dressed in a purple brocade robe, and a deep purple girdle inlaid with gemstones of various colors, shining gorgeously in the sun, his gestures and gestures were all naturally noble.


    Beside him stood the Minister of Rites.


    Behind the two of them was a long queue, but the boxes tied with red ribbons were so eye-catching that Lu Youping was stunned.


    This...this...how does this posture seem to be hired.


    As soon as the idea came up, Lu Youping was frightened, and quickly threw the thought out of his mind. It must have been stimulated by Liu Chengyu''s proposal of marriage. Seeing this, he thought it was a betrothal gift.


    Poor Lu Youping was kept from the truth by his niece, and he still doesn''t know about her and the Eighth Prince.


    "I have seen His Highness the Eighth Prince."


    Liu Chengyu followed closely and walked out of the main hall. Looking at the scene in front of him, he frowned suddenly, feeling an ominous premonition in his heart.


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites is surnamed Yang, he looked at Lu Youping with a smile, his eyes were full of respect and flattery: "Master Lu, the emperor bestowed a marriage, please ask the third lady to come out and accept the order."


    Boom¡ª


    Lu Youping felt as if his mind had been struck by a thunderbolt. After the sound, it went blank. His pair of widened eyes looked at the Minister of Rites like copper bells, and then he stared blankly at Chu Jinyan beside him. Thinking of something, he took a deep breath, and his whole body was like a sculpture, unable to recover for a while.


    It was Mr. Du who recovered quickly after the shock, ignored his master, and went to the backyard.


    Although the Minister of Rites did not say who the third lady gave the marriage to, anyone with a little brain can guess that it is the eighth prince.


    Otherwise, why would the Eighth Prince, who is neither relative nor caring for them, come to the Lu family with the Minister of Rites?


    And give a marriage...


    Not everyone with a certain status can get a marriage from the emperor. What an honor it must be.


    My God, the third lady is promising.


    Lu Youping was dumbfounded in shock, and finally found his voice. He looked at the Minister of Rites tremblingly: "Yang...Master Yang, I don''t know if the little girl betrothed...to betrothed..."


    At the end, Lu Youping was unable to speak as if something was stuck in his throat.


    Yang Shangshu glanced at the eighth prince, and then said with a smile: "Lord Lu is overjoyed, the emperor bestowed the marriage of the third young lady to the eighth prince."


    "Ouch!"


    Lu Youping staggered and sprained his ankle. Fortunately, Ji Ling, a servant at the side, quickly reached out to help him, so that Lu Youping didn''t fall into embarrassment on the spot.


    Behind him, there was a sound of gasping.


    Lu Youping just remembered Liu Chengyu, and his face turned pale.


    It''s over, Liu Chengyu''s betrothal gift for marriage proposal is still placed in the yard, the Eighth Prince might misunderstand.


    Just thinking about it, I heard a voice as cold as snow above my head: "These are?"


    Liu Chengyu looked at the cold black eyes of the man who turned all sentient beings upside down, and boundless fear arose in his heart.


    Lu Youping turned his head, glared at Liu Chengyu angrily, then cupped his hands towards Chu Jinyan bitterly and said, "Your Highness, I don''t know that the second young master of the Liu family suddenly brought a matchmaker to the door to propose a marriage. He refused, but Second Young Master Liu relied on Liu Xiang''s power to bully this official, and this official was really furious."


    When Liu Chengyu heard this, he choked with anger.


    "Lord Lu, when did I bully you with my status?"


    "I refused your marriage proposal, but you persisted. Isn''t it bullying?" Lu Youping clenched his fists, expressing his anger.


    Chu Jinyan looked at Liu Chengyu, and suddenly sneered: "The Liu family is so courageous, even daring to **** my prince''s concubine by force. This is not paying attention to the father."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： 556: Drag it out and fight

    Chapter 553 Chapter 556: Drag it out and fight


    As soon as Chu Jinyan¡¯s words fell, Liu Chengyu immediately turned pale with fright and knelt down: "The villain dare not, please show your highness, the villain has no intention of being disrespectful to the emperor."


    Snatching a wife from the prince, not paying attention to the emperor''s will, wearing such a big hat, this is a crime of disrespect, and the Liu family will be skinned if they don''t die.


    Damn it, the emperor wants to marry Lu Xiang to the eighth prince. Why is there no news about this matter? If she had known that she was the emperor''s default candidate for the eighth prince, she would never have come.


    What was even more unlucky was that he came to the Lu family to propose marriage on the day when the Ministry of Rites came to hire him, but was bumped into by the Eighth Prince.


    Liu Chengyu was shocked and angry.


    Hmph, no wonder Lu Youping didn''t let go of his mouth, what kind of marriage is decided by the empress, so it turned out to be a high branch.


    When he Gao Gao revealed a little information, he would not put pressure on him, and he had already taken people away.


    At this moment, Liu Chengyu hated Lu Youping half to death in his heart.


    Lu Xiang schemed against the Liu family and killed the two daughters of the Liu family. As a man, Liu Chengyu naturally couldn''t do anything to Lu Xiang in the open. He didn''t win the first time he confronted in a restaurant, and he couldn''t swallow the breath in his heart. After thinking about it, I came up with this idea, and brought the matchmaker to propose marriage without telling my father.


    First marry the person back, and then slowly torture.


    When the time comes to enter Liu''s house, Lu Xiang''s life or death will be up to him, and he will definitely make this woman''s life worse than death.


    "Don''t you dare?" Chu Jinyan cast a casual glance at Liu Chengyu: "Then tell me, what are these things?"


    His imposing manner was like a boulder pressing down layer upon layer, making Liu Chengyu tremble with fear.


    The Liu family is indeed powerful, and as the prime minister, his father is under one person and over ten thousand people, but facing the prince, how could they, as ministers, dare to say a word.


    Liu Chengyu opened his mouth, unable to speak.


    The dowry boxes originally brought were intended to humiliate the Lu family, but now they feel more like a reminder to him.


    Chu Jinyan suddenly pointed at the matchmaker who was kneeling beside her, and said, "Say, if you dare to lie a single word, your whole family will be cut off."


    The matchmaker was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and shook all the time, and her intestines were green with regret.


    Thought it would be a matter of face to be a matchmaker for the second young master of the Liu family, and her status in the capital would be different in the future. How could she know that this would be a mind-boggling matter.


    "Return to... His Highness, it is... the second son of the Liu family asked the woman to come... to propose marriage to the third lady."


    The matchmaker said tremblingly.


    "Very good, Liu Chengyu, do you have anything else to say?" Chu Jinyan stared at Liu Chengyu coldly.


    Liu Chengyu knelt on the ground, feeling worse than eating Huanglian: "The villain deserves to die, Your Highness, please forgive me."


    "Come here." Chu Jinyan suddenly ordered: "Liu Chengyu coveted the imperial concubine, and he committed a heinous crime. He took him out to beat a hundred big boards, and he fought outside."


    Xiangxiang, who coveted him, is already in debt. He is still Liu Xiang''s son, so if he doesn''t beat him, he will hit anyone.


    Liu Chengyu was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but he knew better that he could not resist in this situation, otherwise it would not be as simple as a hundred big boards. He gritted his teeth tightly and suppressed the anger and unwillingness in his heart.


    Yuanfeng dragged Liu Chengyu out with his guards.


    Said it was fighting outside, but today is a good day for the master to hire, so we can''t let the Lu family''s door suffer bad luck.


    So he took the man to the alley next door.


    "Young Master Liu, I offended you."


    Yuanfeng cupped his fists without sincerity, and at some point he picked up a stick in his hand, and hit Liu Chengyu on the back before he was ready.


    Liu Chengyu bared his teeth in pain, scolding Yuanfeng all over his heart.


    The stick is not a special board for execution. Yuanfeng did it himself, and there was no moisture in one stick after another.


    Today, if any of the guards changed, they would not dare to be cruel. After all, Liu Chengyu''s identity is there. Even if they obey orders, they will have scruples, but Yuanfeng will not.


    As the eighth prince''s most powerful and trusted bodyguard, no matter whether he fights or not, as long as Liu Xiang hates the eighth prince, he will.


    So it¡¯s better to focus on the point, even if you can¡¯t kill someone, it¡¯s okay to vent your anger on the master.


    Many commoners stood at the entrance of the alley to watch the excitement, pointing and calling him what he deserved.


    It''s too arrogant to take the prince''s daughter-in-law by relying on his status as the prime minister''s son.


    When the son is so disrespectful to the prince, does Prime Minister Liu even disregard the emperor''s son?


    Liu Chengyu almost fainted when he heard these accusations.


    In Lu''s mansion, the Liu family and the matchmaker had already run away with their boxes rolling and crawling.


    The old lady brought Lu Xiang and others to the front yard, Qiao Jingru and Lu Qiao were also there.


    Lu Chao is not in the mansion.


    Except for the old lady and Lu Xiang who were relatively calm, everyone was shocked, until they saw the big red boxes in the front yard that lined up outside the door, they were so shocked that they couldn''t even roll their eyes.


    Lu Xiang saw Chu Jinyan at a glance, and gave him a light stare.


    Rao, she had already learned from the empress that the emperor had agreed to this marriage, but he suddenly brought the Ministry of Rites to hire her, which also surprised her.


    Chu Jinyan pursed his lips, his eyes were full of doting.


    Just stare at him, even if Xiang Xiang stares at him, he is also very cute.


    Wanting to surprise her is one thing, but not revealing it is also because I don''t want to cause trouble before the engagement. If someone who doesn''t have a good eye gets in the way, he is not afraid of being dismantled, but if the date of appointment is delayed, he is also very worried. Are you upset?


    "Mother." Lu Youping called out when he saw the old lady.


    The old lady nodded: "Take the order first."


    Lu Youping couldn''t think anymore, he just nodded blankly after hearing what his mother said, and then led the Lu family to kneel up and down.


    The Book of the Ministry of Rites read out the imperial decree: "Following the heavens, the emperor ordered that the daughter of the Lu family, gentle and dignified, kind and virtuous, with outstanding virtues, can be a good match. Today, I marry the eighth prince as the eighth concubine..."


    After a series of words of praise, Yang Shangshu finally said: "...We got married on the eighth day of September."


    "My daughter kowtows to the Lord for your grace, long live my emperor." Lu Xiang respectfully kowtowed three heads to thank her.


    Then Lu Youping led the crowd to thank you again and shout long live.


    Yang Shangshu stepped forward with a bright smile and handed the imperial decree to Lu Xiang: "Congratulations to the eighth imperial concubine, congratulations to Lord Lu."


    Everyone stood up, Lu Youping suppressed the excitement in his heart and said: "Your Excellency Yang is happy, Master Yang has worked hard, let''s go in and have a cup of tea."


    Originally, the two were both ministers, so there was no distinction between high and low, but Yang Shangshu had been in office for a long time and had more connections than Lu Youping, so in the past, Master Yang always had a sense of superiority in his bones, although he did not deliberately show superiority.


    After all, Lu Youping just came to the capital, and his foundation is shallow.


    But now Yang Shangshu dare not be negligent. He has a shallow foundation, but he is blessed. His daughter was favored by the Eighth Prince and became the Eighth Emperor''s Concubine. This Lu family suddenly became noble.


    If you want to say that this person is better than others, you will be really angry. There are so many famous ladies in the capital, and this great honor falls on Miss Lu San.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： 557: Too much face for dad

    Chapter 554 Chapter 557: Too much face for dad


    "Forgive me, Mr. Lu, but I have to return to the palace. Next time, I will hold a banquet next time. Please invite Mr. Lu together." Mr. Yang laughed, feeling jealous and envious in his heart.


    Both are ministers, why doesn''t his daughter have such a good life?


    Subconsciously, she glanced at the young girl who was standing tall and full. Her beautiful face, even with her plain attire, gave off a sense of nobility and brilliance.


    Well, his daughter was dumped ten blocks away just because of her looks. It would be difficult to find a lady like Miss Lu in the whole capital.


    Lu Youping didn''t know the hidden secret in Shangshu''s heart, so he didn''t force it after hearing what he said.


    Chu Jinyan wanted to stay, but seeing the dumbstruck faces of the Lu family, he thought about it and left first.


    Anyway, she is already his fianc¨¦e. From now on, he can come to Lu''s house to look for her openly, instead of sneaking around.


    "Madam, Mr. Lu, take your leave." Chu Jinyan clasped his fists.


    "Your Highness, walk slowly." After the initial shock, Lu Youping has recovered, at least on the surface, he looks very calm.


    After sending Chu Jinyan off respectfully, Lu Youping looked at the betrothal gifts piled up at the door, and let out a hard breath.


    Back when my younger sister entered the palace, it was not as shocking as it is today.


    The old lady asked someone to move the betrothal gift to the warehouse and put it away, and then put the imperial decree in the ancestral hall to worship, burned incense and prayed, and comforted the ancestors, and then returned to Fuyuan Hall.


    The servants in the entire mansion felt like they were floating on the clouds. They never thought that their third lady would become a blockbuster if she didn''t make a show. When they go out in the future, they are the imperial concubine''s natal family.


    Ahhhh, even if they are slaves, they somehow feel that they are superior to other people''s slaves.


    After taking a sip of tea, the old lady suddenly felt her heart sink back into her stomach.


    "The eighth prince has deep affection for you, and he asked the emperor to give you a marriage. Grandma finally has no regrets when she sees that you have found a good match. Although grandma is from the past, the royal family is no different from ordinary people, and grandma has nothing to explain. You two are in love with each other." We can always find a way to get along, but no matter what, the most important thing for the two of them to live is sincerity."


    "Granddaughter knows." Lu Xiang replied softly.


    Hearing what the old lady said, Lu Youping suddenly widened his eyes and asked, "Mother, you already know about Xiangxiang and the Eighth Prince?"


    The old lady looked at her son who was beeping at first glance, and glanced at him with disgust: "He is almost a grandfather, it''s not too early to be more stable."


    "So you also know that the eighth prince is here to hire today?" Lu Youping raised his voice again, not caring about his mother''s disgust.


    "I know the emperor will grant the marriage, but I don''t know it''s today." The old lady answered truthfully.


    Xiangxiang told her about it, but she didn''t mention it, and the palace didn''t disclose the news. The less people know, the better, lest the emperor feel that the Lu family is complacent.


    "You know and don''t tell your son, he has been kept in the dark." Lu Youping was so wronged that he was about to lose shape, and his resentful eyes kept sweeping back and forth on the faces of Lu Xiang and the old lady.


    Is he still the head of the family?


    It was too much, and I didn''t even tell him.


    The old lady glared at him angrily: "What am I telling you, you can say anything about the royal family at will, and if things that have not been implemented are spread, have you ever thought about Xiangxiang''s reputation?"


    "Does your son seem so unreliable?" Lu Youping couldn''t help muttering.


    "If you''re reliable, restrain yourself a bit. Don''t be complacent and cause trouble. Right now our Lu family is in the limelight. How many pairs of eyes are staring at us? It''s only half a year since we got married. Although the Ministry of Etiquette will arrange it, you should What dad should prepare is to get ready."


    The old lady said with a dignified face.


    "Yes, my son knows." Lu Youping immediately said seriously.


    He is in the court, and he knows this marriage better than the old lady. The Lu family is clearly a party of the eighth prince, and as the adoptive father, An Guogong, naturally stands behind the eighth prince. With such a clear position, The fight will only get worse.


    But the daughter is the eighth imperial concubine...


    "My dear daughter, you are too proud of your father." Lu Youping couldn''t help but shiver when he thought of the dignity of a prostitute now, and grinned so hard that even his teeth showed.


    Prince and concubine.


    The prince who is most likely to win the crown prince. If he succeeds, then his daughter will be the prince. In time, the emperor...


    Just thinking about it like this, Lu Youping felt a rush of blood rushing straight to his forehead, which almost made him lose his breath in excitement.


    Can''t think anymore, can''t think anymore.


    It''s too exciting.


    Everything is still unknown, right now the first thing to do is to be the Eighth Imperial Concubine.


    People didn''t know that Lu Youping had filled up countless possibilities in his mind in just such a short time, but the old lady gave him a warning look.


    Even if she wasn''t the roundworm in his son''s stomach, she was born with a better understanding than others. You can guess it just by looking at his excited eyes.


    "You too, especially at this time, the more stable you are." The old lady then looked at Qiao Jingru and Lu Qiao and said, "Jingru, the servants in the mansion should be beaten up, don''t do anything wrong at this time." Monster moth, you just got pregnant and you shouldn''t be so tired, but Xiangxiang''s mother left early, and there is no headed mistress in the house, so you have to worry about her dowry, so ask Qiaoer to help you, She is also thirteen, she should learn how to housekeeper, if you have any problems, just come to me."


    Sister Qiao hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, grandma, the granddaughter-in-law will definitely stay in the house and take care of the third sister''s marriage. The sixth sister has been following us to learn about giving, so she can help."


    "Granddaughter must help sister-in-law wholeheartedly." Lu Qiaoyi saluted obediently.


    The old lady explained again in detail, and then everyone left.


    Away from Fuyuantang, Qiao Jingru grabbed Lu Xiang''s hand: "Xiangxiang, pinch me quickly, am I dreaming?"


    Lu Xiang couldn''t help laughing: "You are a double body now, what if you strangle my little nephew?"


    "I never thought in my life that I would have a sister-in-law who would be the emperor''s concubine. I was never so shocked when I learned that my aunt was the emperor''s concubine."


    After all, the emperor has a lot of women. Although the concubines are decent masters, the emperor also has several concubines. Rather than saying that the Lu family relies on the aunt to advance, it is better to say that the aunt is taking advantage of the Lu family''s influence to gain a place in the harem.


    It is said that the aunt is very favored, but in fact, as long as she is not domineering, the emperor will not hate her.


    If she didn''t sit on the concubine''s position, she wouldn''t be considered superior in the true sense, otherwise, my aunt would not have wanted to attach herself to Concubine Shu in the first place.


    But Lu Xiang is different, the prince and concubine have an extremely noble status.


    "I''m the younger sister of the future eighth concubine, has my status changed?" Lu Qiao covered her chest with both hands, staring at Lu Xiang in a daze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： 558: The Threshold Will Be Broken

    Chapter 555 Chapter 558: The threshold will be broken


    "Stay steady, don''t get complacent." Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Qiao, pretending to be calm and exhorted.


    Lu Qiao nodded seriously, but the upturned corners of her mouth couldn''t be suppressed no matter what.


    She didn''t pretend, she just felt a little proud in her heart.


    Lu Qiao really doesn''t have any jealousy or unwillingness for the third sister to fly to the branch to become a phoenix.


    There is a little envy in my heart, the princess, at least she will be a princess in the future, but more proud and proud.


    When the third sister is honored, her status will naturally rise accordingly. Even if she is a concubine, she will have better choices for her marriage. Who doesn''t want to go to a high place.


    Lu Qiao was once again thankful that she suppressed the darkness and desire in her heart and did not become an enemy of the third sister, otherwise she would not have a good life now. Seeing that the Lu family is getting better and better, their sisters are harmonious, and their lives are very smooth.


    People in the world often say that if you take a step back, the sea and the sky will open up, and you will not deceive her.


    It is not that difficult to admit that the third sister is excellent, intelligent and powerful, let alone the fact that it is so.


    When Lu Xiang turned her head, she saw her sister squinting and smiling with a silly face, and poked her tender face with her hand: "What are you thinking?"


    Laughing so silly.


    "Hey." Lu Qiao came back to her senses and said with a smile: "I was thinking, with the imperial decree of marriage, the threshold of our family may be broken through in the next few days."


    The future eighth concubine.


    You must rush to make friends.


    ¡­


    Liu Chengyu was carried back to the Liu Mansion, and after the hundred sticks, he passed out.


    Manager Mo looked at the **** master behind him, and was startled: "Quick, get the doctor."


    Even if there are 10,000 questions in my mind, it¡¯s not good to ask at this time. Healing the wound is the most important thing.


    The little servant ran out of the house in a hurry after hearing the words.


    "Go to the Privy Council to find the Prime Minister, and invite the imperial physician to come." After all, the doctors outside are not as good as the imperial physician, but the third young master can''t let the third young master wait, so I have to ask the doctor to take the pulse and treat the wound first, and then wait for the imperial physician to come.


    "Yes." Another servant also hurried away.


    Then someone went to the backyard to report to Mrs. Liu.


    Liu Chengyu''s injury looks really scary, not to mention Liu Xiang''s high authority, even the minions of the Prime Minister''s Mansion have to be respected when they go out, not to mention that there are no eyesights who collide with the Prime Minister''s master.


    Who is so bold to beat the third young master like this?


    A group of servants who followed Liu Chengyu to the Lu Mansion stood in the yard with ashen faces. The sun was shining on their heads, but they just felt as if they were falling into an ice cellar.


    When Master Xiang comes back, their fate may be death.


    But the master wants to propose marriage to the Lu family, and their slaves also stop him.


    People are unlucky enough to drink cold water and get stuck between their teeth. Who would have thought that the eighth prince would be snatched up by the proposal of marriage, and it would also happen on the same day as the emperor''s imperial decree.


    Mrs. Liu came to the front yard with a flustered expression. Since Liu Anyao''s death, her body has fluctuated from time to time, and sometimes she just sat in a daze for a whole day, talking to herself without knowing what to say. Depression caused by excessive sadness.


    Because he was worried about his son, his already unattractive face turned pale as paper.


    "what happened?"


    Before entering the door, she roared angrily.


    Manager Mo''s heart tightened, and he looked at the madam who was in poor spirits and quickly comforted him: "Don''t worry, Ma''am, the doctor is already inside, and the slave has already sent someone to find Xiangye, and then invite an imperial doctor to take a good look. As for the reason, the slave Because I care about the safety of the third young master, I haven''t asked the slaves who are going with me yet."


    Mother Wu quickly helped Mrs. Liu to sit down: "Madam, you are weak, sit down and wait."


    Madam Liu took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart, nodded and sat down.


    The doctor felt the pulse and treated the wound on Liu Chengyu''s back.


    A basin of clear water was brought in, and when it was brought out again, it turned red. Mrs. Liu felt dizzy for a while, and she gritted her teeth with hatred in her heart.


    The noble second son of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, who was not respected by everyone wherever he went since he was a child, when did he suffer this kind of crime, and he was beaten like this today, he deserves to die.


    Madam Liu didn''t dare to disturb the doctor, she sat outside and twisted her handkerchief anxiously.


    After a while, I heard the greetings from the slaves outside.


    "The servant has seen the Prime Minister."


    "Well, get up."


    Mrs. Liu heard that Liu Xiang was returning to the mansion, and hurriedly got up from the bed: "Master Xiang."


    Behind Liu Xiang, there was an imperial physician who had a good relationship with Liu Xiang. When he saw Mrs. Liu, he nodded in a friendly manner: "Mrs. Liu."


    "The imperial physician is well." Mrs. Liu blessed Fushen politely: "Please also ask the imperial physician to visit Yu''er quickly."


    "Ma''am, don''t panic, I''ll go right away." Imperial Physician Wei said, and walked towards the inner room.


    The doctor heard the conversation outside, and learned that the person who came was a famous imperial physician. When Imperial Physician Wei entered with the medicine box on his back, he hurriedly and respectfully stepped aside.


    "See Liu Xiang, please greet this imperial physician."


    The doctor knelt down to pay his respects, and Liu Xiang waved his hand lightly, telling him to get up, without saying anything, the doctor quietly stepped aside.


    Liu Chengyu''s wound has been cleaned and applied medicine, but it hasn''t been bandaged yet. Looking at the wound from his back to his buttocks, Liu Xiang furrowed his brows fiercely, feeling distressed for his son''s suffering and annoyed that someone dared to beat his son.


    Dr. Wei took Liu Chengyu''s pulse, checked the wound carefully, and said to Liu Xiang: "The third young master''s injury is not serious, but the doctor took care of it very well. The most important thing right now is to get someone to keep watch, I''m afraid it will burn up soon. As long as you get through tonight and take good care of yourself."


    This injury can be big or small. If a high fever really develops later and is not treated well, it may be life-threatening.


    Liu Xiang nodded upon hearing this with an ugly face: "I wonder if Imperial Physician Wei can stay temporarily, and leave after the dog is stable tomorrow."


    Generally, high fever caused by wound inflammation is easy to kill, but Yu''er is not so serious according to Imperial Physician Wei''s tone, but Liu Xiang is also worried.


    "Okay." Imperial Physician Wei nodded without hesitation.


    Even if Xiangye didn''t mention it, he planned to stay in order to deal with emergencies.


    Liu Xiang heaved a sigh of relief, and ordered someone to send the doctor away and offer the consultation fee.


    It was only later that he asked about the cause and effect of Liu Chengyu''s injury.


    In the yard, several young servants knelt tremblingly, and Liu Xiang stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes like knives.


    "Say it clearly, don''t hide a single word."


    "Returning to Master Xiang, the Third Young Master was ordered by the Eighth Prince to beat him a hundred times." A servant said.


    When Liu Xiang heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned: "Why?"


    Boys, you look at me and I look at you, startled and frightened.


    "Hurry up and say it." Liu Xiang roared angrily.


    Everyone''s hearts trembled, and one of them said in a hurry: "The third young master called a matchmaker today and went to the Lu family to propose marriage..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Liu Xiang suddenly interrupted: "The Lu family? Which Lu family?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： 559: Entering the palace to plead guilty

    Chapter 556 559: Entering the palace to plead guilty


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but think of the residence of Lu Youping, Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs.


    As soon as Liu Xiang had this thought, the servant kneeling in front of him replied, "It''s the residence of Minister Lu of the Household Department."


    "This wicked person, who allowed him to go to the Lu family to propose marriage?" Liu Xiang was furious when he heard the boy''s words, and kicked him violently, the distress for his son in his heart was instantly replaced by anger.


    Is he crazy? Knowing that they are in the same situation as the Lu family, they actually accepted him to go to the Lu family to propose marriage without telling him.


    Mrs. Liu was also shocked by the servant''s words, followed by overwhelming anger, Lu family, Lu family...


    It was Lu Xiang, a bitch, who killed her daughter.


    The son actually came to propose marriage, which is like stabbing her heart with a knife.


    Ms. Liu became very angry, her chest heaved violently, and she felt dizzy for a while.


    Mother Wu saw that her body was tottering, so she hurriedly supported her and said, "Madam, calm down, there may be something hidden here, be careful."


    The boy was kicked in the heart, lying on the ground in pain and unable to get up.


    "The slave deserves to die, the Prime Minister calm down."


    Liu knew a little better than Mrs. Liu. When she learned that her son was going to the Lu family to propose a marriage, she immediately understood why her son was punished by a hundred bucks.


    Just today, the eighth prince went to the Lu family to hire with the Ministry of Rites.


    At the same time, there is also the imperial decree of the emperor''s marriage.


    Robbing the same woman with the eighth prince, a hundred blows would be light. If the emperor pursues it, a charge of contempt for the royal family will make Yu''er unbearable.


    Liu Xiang was angry and furious, thinking that he had to hurry to the palace to plead guilty, the more this time, the more he couldn''t let the emperor catch the wrong place.


    It''s a shame that this matter was kept a secret, and he was caught off guard.


    He really underestimated Lu Xiang. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant and even dared to kill his daughter. It turned out that he was backed by the Eighth Prince.


    There are so many noble ladies in the capital, why did the eighth prince choose Lu Xiang?


    Is it because the Empress has taken a fancy to her?


    If it was only the Lu family, Prime Minister Liu would not have cared, but this Lu Xiang is still the adopted daughter of Duke An and is protected by the Queen. If you want to come to the imperial decree, Duke An is clearly standing behind the Eighth Prince.


    Hateful!


    The emperor really spared no effort in order to cultivate power for the Eighth Prince.


    Hmph, she''s just a foster daughter, and she''s not the real daughter of the Song family. He wants to see how far the eighth prince can go if he marries Lu Xiang.


    "Second young master made an arbitrarily good idea to go to the Lu family to propose a marriage. You don''t know to report it. If you don''t take the truth seriously, what''s the use of keeping it. Anyone who comes will be dragged out to fight and die."


    "Master Xiang, Lord Xiang, please forgive me."


    "The servant dare not, please forgive the servant."


    "Master Xiang is kind."


    Everyone cried and begged for mercy, but Liu Xiang was unmoved.


    Today, he would not be so angry if he went to another family to propose marriage.


    The manager hurriedly ordered people to gag them and took them away.


    "Master Xiang, the Lu family has been bullying so much that they dare to beat Yu''er. Master Xiang wants to make decisions for Yu''er."


    Liu Xiang looked at Mrs. Liu indifferently, with a frightening coldness in his eyes: "What do you want the truth to be?"


    He has always respected this wife, but one thing after another, there is also the reason why she, the mistress, taught her improperly. The daughter brought shame to the family, and the son recklessly gave others excuses. Which family A mistress would teach her children to be like this.


    Liu Xiang didn''t say anything, but he was dissatisfied with Mrs. Liu long after Liu Anyao''s accident.


    Now that Yu''er has done this kind of foolish thing again, she hates Mrs. Liu even more.


    Mrs. Liu was only immersed in her hatred for the Lu family and her love for her son. She didn''t notice Liu Xiang''s eyes trembling coldly when she looked at her. After falling in love with the Eighth Prince, he actually encouraged the Eighth Prince to beat Yu''er."


    "Idiot." Liu Xiang couldn''t help cursing: "You know that the emperor has married Lu Xiang to the eighth prince as his concubine, and the imperial edict was sent to the Lu residence by the Ministry of Rites just now."


    hiss...


    When Mrs. Liu heard this, she immediately understood the whole story. She gasped in shock, opened her mouth again and again, and finally failed to utter a word.


    "You take good care of the mansion, I will enter the palace right away." Liu Xiang didn''t have the patience to talk to Mrs. Liu, so he turned and left after only a few words of advice.


    Entering the Imperial Study Room, when he saw the Minister of Rites standing and the Eighth Prince sitting, Liu Xiang suddenly felt his scalp tingling.


    "The humble minister sees the emperor, long live the emperor, long live, long live."


    "I have met Your Highness, Your Highness Jin An."


    The Minister of the Ministry of Rites clasped his fists at Xiang Liu and bowed: "I have seen you."


    Chu Jinyan glanced at Liu Xiang expressionlessly, and snorted mockingly: "I can''t bear the gift of the Prime Minister, your Liu family is so powerful, maybe I will give it to you soon." Greetings, Mr. Xiang."


    Liu Xiang heard Chu Jinyan''s cynicism, annoyed so much, he knelt down on the ground and said in trepidation: "My minister is terrified, I don''t know why Your Highness said that."


    The eighth prince almost pointed at his nose and said that the Liu family was bold and disrespectful to the emperor.


    "Your Majesty has learned from you. I can learn from the sun and the moon about my minister''s loyalty to the Emperor. I dare not have any disobedience." Liu Xiang kowtowed to Emperor Chengde before the case again to express his heartfelt heart.


    "The dog is reckless. He went to the Lu family to propose marriage on his own initiative without discussing with the minister. He unintentionally offended the eighth prince. He really deserves death. I also ask the emperor to spare his life for the sake of the minister''s lack of merit and hard work for so many years." , I will definitely teach you well, and never dare to make mistakes.¡±


    "Your Highness the Eighth Highness, please calm down. If I knew this rebellious son had such thoughts, I would definitely not forgive him lightly. As a matter of marriage, my parents ordered me to marry a matchmaker. If I really want to marry a girl, I will definitely ask the official to marry her." The media came to the door with a generous dowry in a dignified manner, and it was also the fault of the humble minister. He was unwilling to book a marriage for him, so he thought that I must not agree with him going to the Lu family to propose a marriage, so he did this in a moment of confusion Absurd things, I dare not show any disrespect to His Highness and the Lu family."


    Liu Xiang bowed his head respectfully and said, the meaning was very clear, his son was wrong, but it was definitely not on his order, nor was he intentionally hiring a matchmaker outside casually.


    Although this is true, the Lu family today is different from the past. If you slap the Lu family in the face, you are slapping the royal family in the face.


    Emperor Chengde looked at Liu Xiang, who was kneeling in front of him and sincerely pleaded guilty, and felt suffocated in his heart, which he couldn''t let go of.


    Liu Xianghui doesn''t know?


    Emperor Chengde didn''t believe it, but the Liu family couldn''t be blamed for this matter. After all, Lu Xiang was not engaged to anyone, and it was normal for someone to come to ask for a marriage. There was no word about the marriage, it was just a coincidence that the two sides collided.


    But it was unpleasant to think about.


    Emperor Chengde was unhappy, and he didn''t want Liu Xiang to be too happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： 560: Relationship

    Chapter 557 560: Relationship building


    Your son is dissatisfied with the marriage arranged for him by the family, so hastily went to the Lu family to propose marriage? Not to mention that Lu Xiang is his future daughter-in-law, Lu Youping is also a minister anyway, and he is not a small official, but also the maiden''s family of the concubine, and even an official he favors. How arrogant the Liu family is to make the children in the family treat their marriage like this Perfunctory?


    "Liu Aiqing, although your son''s mistake was unintentional, this act is really a crime of disrespect. Since the eighth prince has already been severely punished, I will not punish him severely. After he recovers from his injury, he will be punished fifty times. He will never be hired. , do you have any objections?"


    When Liu Xiang heard the words, a hint of misery flashed in his lowered eyes, he gritted his teeth fiercely, and kowtowed: "My humble minister, thank you for your kindness."


    "Well, then you step back." Emperor Cheng De didn''t care whether he was duplicity or not, he waved his hand and said.


    "Wei Chen resigns." Liu Xiang kowtowed again, then got up and bowed and retreated.


    Walking out of the imperial study room, when no one was there, his respectful expression immediately became fierce, and the emperor''s desire to suppress him became more and more obvious, heh...


    He has been in the camp for so many years, and half of the middle and small courts are his forces. It is not easy for the emperor to defeat him, but the more this is the case, the less mistakes he and the Liu family can make.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t his eldest son who had the accident, but his eldest son, who has always been valued, would not do such a stupid thing.


    It¡¯s just that the third child has lost his fame. Although it makes him angry, he is not helpless. Once the emperor and a courtier, as long as the second prince succeeds, the son of his Liu family will still be an important minister in the court.


    After this blow, he could learn a lesson. He thought he was a prudent person, but he didn''t want to act impulsively.


    ¡­


    The matter of Lu Xiang marrying the eighth prince soon spread like a gust of wind to every corner of the capital. The common people didn''t care who became the prince or concubine, and they only sighed in their hearts that the daughter of the Lu family is really lucky.


    And the dignitaries and officials in the capital began to become active.


    If it doesn''t matter, find a way to get in touch with the Lu family.


    The people I knew came to congratulate me one after another.


    In just half a day, several wives came to visit the old lady. They dare not say they saw Lu Xiang. After all, she is now the appointed eighth concubine, and they are all officials'' wives. The old lady can''t refuse to see her, regardless of her official position. High and low, both are officials in the same dynasty, she can''t hold back her son, she just needs to visit her, if you want to meet her granddaughter, then just let it happen.


    Even if the eighth prince is not given a marriage, she can''t come to see one if she wants to, so what will happen to her granddaughter.


    With no acquaintances, Lu Xiang stayed in Qixia Courtyard with peace of mind, while the old lady took Qiao Jingru to entertain the ladies who came.


    "It''s only the first day. I don''t know any of the ladies who came." Lu Qiao said while holding a piece of pastry into her mouth.


    "I don''t know either."


    Lu Xiang smiled lightly.


    It can''t be said that she doesn''t know any of them, but there are a few people she has dealt with in her previous life and met a few times, but she doesn''t know them in this life.


    Lu Qiao ate another piece and talked about something else.


    At this time, Yun Zhe entered the room, Fushen said: "Miss, Qing Huan who is next to Second Miss is here."


    "Is she alone? Tell her to come in." Lu Xiang said.


    Yun Zhe turned around in response, and not long after, Qing Huan walked into the room, and saluted Lu Xiangfu with a smile: "I have seen the third miss, and I have seen the sixth miss."


    "Get up quickly." Lu Xiangxu gave a support, and said with a smile, "Second Sister hasn''t come back yet?"


    Qing Huan smiled and said: "The young mistress asked the servants to congratulate the third young lady." As she said that, she gave another big gift very respectfully, and then continued: "The young mistress originally wanted to come back, but Madam is snobbish, seeing that the third young lady is honored. So he asked the young mistress to bring the fifth miss to establish a relationship with the third miss, but the young mistress didn''t want to, but fortunately she didn''t return, not to mention that the imperial decree had just been issued, and the mansion was busy answering guests, the young mistress knew she couldn''t help but she didn''t want to delay The hind legs of the Lu family, come back to see the old lady after a while."


    In fact, Miss Fifth is not a good stubble. If she is gentle and kind, her young mistress would not be willing to take her around. She wanted to come here because Miss Third was loved by the empress. The good thing is that the young mistress has been avoiding and avoiding, and now that the third miss is married to be the future eighth concubine, the fifth miss may have to follow the pole even more, the young mistress is naturally low-key and low-key, and she doesn''t want to ask the fifth miss to come to the third Miss Guang, who knows if there will be any trouble.


    Lu Xiang nodded knowingly, and said with a smile: "Tell Second Sister, if you want to come back, come back, even if Zhou Huaixiang follows, let her follow, forgive her for not daring to toss around in front of me."


    The second sister''s life in her in-law''s house is not easy, and she hasn''t conceived yet. If it weren''t for the support of the Lu family, she might be disgusted by Mrs. Zhou.


    Mrs. Zhou wants to use the power of her second sister and the Lu family to seek benefits for her family, so she can only treat her second sister well. If her second sister repeatedly refuses to take Zhou Huaixiang out of the house to make friends with noble girls, Mrs. Zhou dare not blame the Lu family, but This debt must be on the second sister''s shoulders, and Lu Xiang can''t turn a blind eye to it if she must rub her daughter-in-law down.


    Qing replied with a smile: "Yes, I will definitely bring this to you when I go back. Thank you, Miss San."


    Her family''s second young mistress has a close relationship with her natal sisters-in-law, and her waist can be hardened in the Zhou family. Otherwise, a childless young mistress will really have a hard time.


    Madam is dissatisfied, but at least she is lenient towards her master on the surface.


    Not only Lu Yao has a sister-in-law, He Zhiyan is also entangled by her stepmother and younger sister.


    She didn''t go to Lu''s house on the same day, but planned to go the next day. Mrs. Wu Anhou kept watching her behavior, and when she found out, she called her to the main courtyard and told her to take He Zhimin to Lu''s house together.


    "You have a good relationship with Miss Lu San, so you can''t ignore your younger sister. After all, she is also the daughter of the Hou family, and her status is also honorable." But there is no good relationship between the daughter of the aristocratic family and her own daughter.


    Mrs. Marquis of Wu''an is in a hurry, so she can''t see He Zhiyan is good, but she is also jealous of her good relationship with Lu Xiang. She used to be the empress''s favorite person, and she made friends with Lu Xiang and hoped to show her face in front of the empress. Now it''s even worse. She will be the eighth imperial concubine soon, the real royal relatives and nobles.


    He Zhiyan won such a handkerchief, and she will definitely get better and better in the future. How can her daughter be compared.


    "Mother, I''m not feeling well, and I won''t be leaving the house for a few days."


    He Zhiyan didn''t want to take He Zhimin with her, so she refused without hesitation.


    Mrs. Wu Anhou was so angry that she almost tore the handkerchief in her hand. She could take her daughter to visit Lu''s house, but Lu''s house doesn''t hold banquets or entertain guests. It''s too obvious that Baba came to please her at this time. However, Mrs. Marquis Wu''an still wants to save face, so it is most appropriate for He Zhiyan to take her daughter to Lu''s house as a good friend.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： 561: As a dowry

    Chapter 558 561: As a dowry


    Being rejected by He Zhiyan in a different way, Mrs. Wu Anhou''s face turned extremely ugly: "Since you are not feeling well, you should take good care of it in the mansion, and don''t wander around if you have nothing to do."


    Isn''t it sick? Then go back and stay for me, and you don''t have to go out of the house.


    He Zhiyan sighed softly in her heart, saluted resignedly, and went back.


    When the others left, Mrs. Wu Anhou was so angry that she swept the things on the table to the ground: "Little bitch, your wings are really hard, dare to fight against me."


    He Zhimin gritted his teeth and wrung the handkerchief in his hand: "She just didn''t want to take me there on purpose. When she gets well, she won''t see me well. Why, why?"


    The maidservants in the house stood with their heads bowed, silent as if they were chilling cicadas.


    My heart said that Miss Wu, you are not good to your sister, and you come and go when you ask the eldest lady. The mud bodhisattva has a three-point temper, and it is normal for the eldest lady to be unwilling.


    But I dare not say this, otherwise I will definitely be skinned.


    They are servants, just do their job well.


    "Okay, okay, don''t make trouble, she won''t take you there, you can go to Lu''s house by yourself in two days, anyway, you are also the daughter of the Hou family, I don''t believe that Lu Xiang can see you." Mrs. Wu Anhou held her daughter''s hand laughed.


    She is an elder and can''t rush to make friends with Lu Xiang, so her own daughter is fine.


    He Zhimin bit his lips with an ugly face, as if he was stuffed up with a ball of cotton in his heart.


    She really wanted to, but every time Lu Xiang saw her, she was perfunctory, repeatedly, she didn''t want to lose face.


    Mrs. Wu Anhou saw her thoughts, and hurriedly said: "She is now the hottest and determined eighth imperial concubine, her status is different from before, and the daughters of aristocratic families who did not walk around with her before will definitely be friends with her, and you don''t have to How low-key to please her, mother is interested in the circle around her, you will be able to meet more noble women from aristocratic families when you go, and everyone who comes and goes will get to know each other, which will be of great benefit to you in the future."


    The Marquis of her family kept a low profile. When her son disappeared before Marquis Wu''an had no heir, he was suppressed by the Second Household. Obviously her daughter was the noble daughter of the Marquis Mansion, but she kept a low profile to He Zhimiao. It was hard for her son to find her. When she came back, her waist became stiff, but Lord Hou kept a low profile. Back then, he threw his son to the military camp without saying a word. If he had stayed in the capital, this network would have been established long ago.


    Although Madam Marquis Wu''an was dissatisfied, she didn''t dare to refute.


    What''s more, if the son can be trained in the army and hold military power in the future, it will naturally be a glorious thing.


    But sometimes I can''t help but complain in my heart.


    There are many marquis'' mansions in the capital, but they are also divided into noble and not noble.


    Their Marquis of Wu''an Mansion belongs to the kind that can''t go up or down.


    Fortunately, Lord Hou is in charge of Jing Zhaoyin, and the He family is not down and out, otherwise life will be even more difficult, and her daughter will be even more neglected.


    But even with the status of the prostitute of the Hou family, the daughter is surrounded by some daughters of ordinary family background, and Madam Wu''anhou really doesn''t care about it.


    In fact, the girls he befriended with He Zhimin were not from bad family backgrounds, at least not much different from Wu''anhou''s mansion, but Mrs. Wu''anhou was not satisfied.


    "I see, mother." He Zhimin replied reluctantly.


    In the past few days, the presents Lu Xiang received almost filled a room.


    It''s not that everyone in the capital came to give presents, but that An Guogong, Song Empress, and the concubine Zhen sent too many gifts. Lu Qiao and Qiao Jingru were busy running around just registering her and sorting it out to the warehouse.


    And when Qiao Jingru was just pregnant, the whole Lu family couldn''t bear her to be tired, so it was Lu Qiao who did the most work.


    On this day, Lu Xiang drank tea with the old lady in Fuyuan Hall.


    The old lady lived in seclusion and hadn''t received guests continuously for many years, so she said she was unwell a few days later and declined the guests who came to visit.


    "I used to feel nothing if I was idle every day, but now I feel that this quiet day is really comfortable." The old lady took a sip of tea and let out a soft sigh.


    Those people not only took a fancy to Lu Xiang''s status as an imperial concubine, but also she was loved by the empress, and she was the adopted daughter of Duke An.


    Several identities overlap, and this amount is heavy.


    "Grandmother has worked hard." Lu Xiang smiled slightly.


    "It''s okay to thank the guests behind closed doors. I didn''t have time to come back to my senses a few days ago. I can''t refuse to come here one after another. Now that I think about it, it''s too high-profile. The imperial concubine is certainly noble, but you had the second imperial concubine before." As for the third imperial concubine, those who are interested will deliberately use it, fearing that there will be bad words."


    How the second concubine and the third concubine were flattered and flattered back then, they don''t know, but for now, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    The battle for the reserve position is life and death. The Lu family and the eighth prince are on the same boat, and we can''t hold him back so that people can catch him.


    Lu Xiang nodded in agreement: "Grandmother is right, we are still the same as before, just a few familiar families."


    Just as she was talking, she saw Bizhu walking in, and Fushen reported: "Old lady, Miss San, Aunt Yunlu who is beside the Empress has brought someone here."


    "Please hurry up." The old lady hurriedly said.


    Then he stood up.


    Although Yunlu is a palace lady, the big palace ladies beside the empress are also of high rank. The old lady does not need to salute, but she is polite.


    Soon, Bizhu led Yunlu into the house.


    "My servant has met the old lady, the old lady is blessed, and I have seen the third lady." Yunlu bowed deeply to the two of them.


    "Get up, girl." The old lady gave her a little support, and said with a smile, "But the empress has something to say?"


    Yun Lu smiled and said: "Go back to the old lady, the empress ordered the slaves to serve the third young lady."


    The old lady was shocked when she heard the words: "This is..."


    She didn''t dare to speak out, but she vaguely understood Yunlu''s meaning in her heart, but she couldn''t believe it.


    Yunlu followed the old lady''s words: "Miss San is married, and the maidservant will follow into the Eighth Prince''s Mansion as Miss San''s dowry maid. In the future, she will definitely follow the lead of Miss San and be loyal."


    Hiss!


    The old lady''s conjecture was confirmed, and she took a sharp breath.


    It is a great favor for the empress to give her personal maid to her granddaughter.


    "How did this happen?" Lu Xiang widened her eyes in astonishment, and said, "My aunt is serving my mother, how can she come to serve me."


    This is not going to a higher place, but a lower place.


    Yun Lu half-jokingly half teasingly said: "Does the third miss despise slaves?"


    Lu Xiang choked, and looked at Yunlu dumbfounded: "Auntie, you are hurting me by saying that."


    "Miss San, your Majesty said that if you just marry into the mansion of an aristocratic family, you won''t need servants, but it''s the same if you marry into the royal family. The Eighth Prince cherishes Miss, so naturally he won''t make Miss feel wronged, but the people in the backyard Most of the people are from the House of Internal Affairs. The third lady can naturally suppress people, but she can''t do everything by herself. If the servants below don''t stand up, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t be obedient. The masters in the palace want to install someone of their own. It''s not difficult to get into the Eighth Prince, even though the servants are maids of honor, but they have been with the empress in the palace for so many years, and they think they have some means, and they are willing to share the worries for the third lady."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： 562: Winner and loser

    Chapter 559 562: Winner and loser


    "Let''s not hide from the third lady, the empress didn''t know who to choose to serve the third lady at the moment, the servant and Shaohua had been arguing for a long time, and finally the servant won." Yunlu said, winking at Lu Xiang triumphantly.


    Zisu and Sangye are naturally willing to follow the third lady, but they are too young to even have a chance to speak.


    "I can''t repay the empress''s love." Lu Xiang''s eyes moved slightly, and his heart was deeply moved.


    She''s not afraid that she won''t be able to control the people in the Eighth Prince''s Mansion in the future, but it will take time. People who come out of the palace, even if they don''t dare to make mistakes in the face of the empress, most of the masters in the harem are not good. A loyal servant.


    It is said that Concubine Shu and the Queen Mother will not make her life go smoothly. There are probably many people they have placed in the eighth prince''s house.


    The empress thinks about her in every way, even her personal maid is willing to send to her side, just to make it easier for her to gain a firm foothold in the eighth prince''s mansion in the future.


    The princesses in the palace called her queen mother, but they never worried about them so much.


    The old lady was also so excited that she didn''t know where to put her hands. It took a long time before she said with a smile: "Mistress Lao, I didn''t even think about it."


    But even after thinking about these problems, the old lady can only ask Lu Xiang to bring more people there. How dare she think about the maids in the palace, not to mention that even if she sends a nanny here, the old lady is also worried that the nanny will rely on her status. Take care of the granddaughter.


    It¡¯s all right now, with Miss Yunlu who is beside the empress, even if it¡¯s from the House of Internal Affairs, she doesn¡¯t dare to act presumptuously.


    "In addition, the empress also carefully selected ten court ladies and two eunuchs, all of whom are safe and capable, and are at the beck and call of the third lady." Yunlu continued.


    Lu Xiang couldn''t help being dumbfounded: "This...is this too much?"


    Her personal servants are enough for three maids, and the second and third class are not released, but only a few handmaids are left to do odd jobs.


    Yun Lu smiled and said: "The third lady is easy-going and doesn''t like to talk about those ostentations, so there are only a few servants around her. As a young lady and concubine, according to the rules, there should be four first-class maids and second-class maids." Four people, six third-class maids, ten handmaids, and five eunuchs who run errands, the empress thought that the young lady had never used eunuchs, so she only pulled out two, and sent them to run errands."


    How many slaves and maidservants are there in other imperial concubines¡¯ courtyards, and the empresses are too lazy to worry about them, but for Miss San, even if the number is small, all of them must be carefully selected for use, the kind that counts for two.


    The old lady smiled excitedly and said: "The empress is very considerate, Xiangxiang married the prince, and the rules are different. Miss Yunlu is here, just to teach her the royal rules, so as not to make mistakes in the future and make jokes. Some empresses I will not arrange too many dowry maids for the selected palace maids, no matter how many there are, they will not be as overwhelming as those from the palace."


    Ever since she found out about her granddaughter and the Eighth Prince, she has been accompanying her well-supported maid. She thought that if the two of them could succeed in the future, Xiangxiang''s management of Nuo Da''s Prince''s Mansion would not be so smooth, so she would just be able to Bring more capable servants to help, if there are fewer people, I am afraid that she will not be able to suppress her.


    Now she can feel at ease, with Yunlu here, and the maids arranged by the empress, even if there are only so many people, it is enough.


    The person given by the empress is no exaggeration to say that one is worth as many maidservants in their house.


    "Don''t worry, Madam, the slaves will definitely help the third lady wholeheartedly. Although there are many rules in the palace, it is not difficult. The third lady is smart and knowledgeable, so it doesn''t take much trouble." Yunlu laughed.


    "I''m ashamed to call Aunt Yunlu such a boast." Lu Xiang stretched out her hand to touch her face, and smiled jokingly.


    "This is not considered a compliment. If you ask the servant to praise the lady, the servant can talk about it for a day. If the lady wants to hear it, the servant will tell you now."


    Lu Xiang laughed, and hurriedly said: "Auntie, please forgive me. Aunt Lao Yunlu will worry about it in the future." After speaking, she turned to Fushen and said to the old lady: "Grandmother, I will take someone back to Qixia Courtyard to resettle."


    The old lady narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Well, let''s go."


    Ten maids and two eunuchs stood in the courtyard of Fuyuan Hall. As soon as Lu Xiang went out, everyone knelt down and saluted in unison.


    "The slave has met the third lady, the third lady is auspicious."


    Lu Xiang smiled and raised her hand: "Get up."


    As he spoke, he led everyone away.


    In Qixia courtyard, Yun Zhe, Wu Yue and Ah Man stood at the gate of the courtyard and stretched their necks to look out. From a distance, they saw Lu Xiang leading a group of people walking towards this side.


    "Look, the rules of the maids coming out of this palace are different. They even walk so beautifully." Wu Yue couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Sigh, I don''t know if these maids are arrogant." Yun Zhe frowned.


    Ah Man hung a cloth bag around his waist, which contained preserved fruit, and stuffed it into his mouth as he looked at it: "No matter how big the airs are, do you still dare to deceive the Lord? If that''s the case, I''ll beat one."


    Yun Zhe looked at the heartless Ah Man, and couldn''t explain it: "It''s not deceiving the Lord, it''s deceiving us."


    I heard that the empress chose the person, they can''t compare.


    As he said that, Lu Xiang had brought people to the front.


    "Miss." The three saluted, and then saluted Yunlu again: "I have met Aunt Yunlu."


    Yun Lu smiled and nodded.


    Entering the courtyard, Yun Lu introduced people to Lu Xiang one by one.


    In order to make the names easy to remember, these ten court ladies all start with the letter cyan.


    "Master, what empress means, Yun Zhe and Wu Yue have been serving you since they were young. Although Ah Man is late, they are still of great use. The three of them are still your big maids, so there is no need to add any more. There are slaves. Now, I can still stand it."


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue were overjoyed when they heard the words.


    Taking advantage of Yunlu''s inattention, Ah Man secretly stuffed another jerky into his mouth.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of maid she is, anyway, as long as she serves the lady.


    Lu Xiang nodded with a smile, this is the best, she also thought that if the empress thinks that Yun Zhe and Wuyue can''t suppress others and flatters other maids, she will go to the palace to beg.


    From her previous life to this life, Yun Zhe and Wu Yue were her most loyal handmaidens, and also the people she was most ashamed of. She couldn''t treat them badly.


    Follow her to marry, and find a good marriage for them in the future, and marry them off in a good way.


    "Qingyu, Qingyan, and Qingmo are the second-class maidservants, Qingli, Qingcui, and Qingxue are the third-class maidservants, and the rest do odd jobs. Xiaoluzi and Xiaowenzi run errands for the third lady." Yunlu called the people who had arranged to come up. Show it to Lu Xiang: "Miss San, do you think this arrangement is okay?"


    "Aunt Yunlu understands their abilities and temperaments better than I do, so follow her arrangement." Lu Xiang said with a smile.


    "My servant used to work by the empress''s side, and when she was older than you, she had the cheek to listen to you call aunt. Now Miss San is the master of this servant, and this servant can''t stand being called aunt anymore. The master can just call the servant''s name." Yunlu said with a smile.


    Lu Xiang smiled and said, "I can''t take it anymore, Aunt Yunlu is my elder, so she deserves it."


    "This..." Yun Lu was overwhelmed by flattery, seeing Lu Xiang insisting, she responded with a smile.


    Yun Zhe looked at Yun Lu, frowned and jokingly said, "My servant''s name is Yun Zhe, so it sounds more like Aunt Yun Lu''s niece."


    Yun Lu looked at Yun Zhe lovingly, the delicate and pretty little girl, she was very beautiful and cute: "Then I''ve earned it, and because of our surname, I will love you like my own niece."


    "Hee hee." Yun Zhe smiled so much that he couldn''t see his teeth, "It''s the slave who made the money, thank you aunt."


    "Yun Zhe, take in people to tidy up the house and arrange their accommodation." Lu Xiang ordered, then looked at Yun Lu and said, "Aunt Yun Lu, it would be good for Xiao Wenzi and Xiao Luzi to arrange to live in the front yard."


    Although the **** is not a man, she is not used to being assigned here suddenly.


    There must be an adaptation process for her.


    Yun Lu saw Lu Xiang''s embarrassment, smiled and said: "They are all the slaves of the third lady, and the third lady arranged it."


    Lu Xiang nodded and looked at Ah Man: "Ah Man, take them to the front yard and tell Manager Du to settle them properly."


    Ah Man had something in his mouth and couldn''t speak, so he nodded and waved to Xiao Wenzi and Xiao Luzi to follow her.


    Even if the lady didn''t tell them, Manager Du didn''t dare to neglect these two.


    In the palace, they may be inconspicuous, but when they come to the Lu family, they are very important people.


    What''s more, they were appointed by the empress, they didn''t care if they wanted their lives.


    "Wuyue, take Aunt Yunlu around to get acquainted with the mansion." Lu Xiang continued.


    "Yes." Wu Yuefu replied.


    "You all follow along to get acquainted." Yun Lu said to the ten court ladies.


    Yun Zhe had just led people out of Qixia Courtyard when he saw Qiao Jingru and Lu Qiao coming.


    "Eldest Young Mistress, Sixth Miss." Yun Zhe saluted.


    Yunlu heard the words, and followed Fushen: "I have met the eldest young lady, Miss Six."


    Qiao Jingru and Lu Qiao were taken aback, and turned sideways to avoid it: "Aunt Yunlu, get up quickly."


    Yun Lu smiled and stood up.


    In the past, she was working next to the Empress Empress, so she could naturally control her identity, but now, she can no longer call herself the empress''s eldest maid. Since she is with the third lady, she must forget the past and her former identity.


    Although she is only loyal to the third miss, since she came to the Lu family, she is a part of the Lu family. The eldest and young mistress and the sixth miss are also close to the third miss, so she should pay respects.


    Yunlu saluted, and the maids behind her followed suit.


    When the others left, Qiao Jingru and Lu Qiao still couldn''t recover.


    Lu Xiang led one into the house with each hand.


    "This is the maid that the Empress gave you. I heard that there are two eunuchs." Qiao Jingru came back to her senses and said.


    Lu Qiao immediately said: "Then shall we avoid it in the future?"


    Lu Xiang looked at her helplessly: "You don''t need to be like this, you are the Sixth Miss of the Lu Mansion, since you are the one chosen by your mother, how could you come to our mansion to show off and show off? If anyone dares to bully you, just tell Third Sister , Third Sister will definitely not spare her."


    If there really is such a condescending servant girl, if she takes her to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion, she will be the one who will be the last one to be tricked.


    "Enen." Listening to Lu Xiangwei''s words, Lu Qiao felt as happy as if she had eaten honey.


    "Sister-in-law too, you are the head of the Lu family now, and you are pregnant, if someone bumps into you, just deal with it." Lu Xiang looked at Qiao Jingru again and said.


    Qiao Jingru smiled softly: "Understood, you can worry more than me. The rules coming out of the palace are the strictest. How could we be bullied and bullied?"


    It is only right to tell the servants in the mansion to be more polite.


    In early spring, the sun is shining brightly, and the green willows are growing.


    A green shed horse-drawn carriage rolled into the capital, accompanied by dozens of soldiers.


    The guard at the gate waited for the carriage to go far away, and then asked curiously the companion beside him.


    "Look at how simple the carriage is, why there are soldiers escorting it, who is it?"


    The companion looked thoughtfully at the direction in which the carriage was leaving, and after a long silence, he said, "The one escorted by the army back to Beijing from outside is probably the one who was demoted."


    The guard suddenly realized: "You said the fifth prince."


    "Now I am a common man."


    The carriage passed Zhuque Avenue and headed all the way to the Zongren Mansion without even entering the imperial palace.


    Chu Shi''an''s hands and feet were tied with iron chains, and there was a clanging sound when he got out of the car. He was wearing a blue gown, his face was slightly pale, and he seemed to have lost his luster and became dull.


    From receiving the imperial decree halfway, and being taken away first under the shocked eyes of everyone, Chu Shian experienced anger and unwillingness, and now he has to accept his fate.


    They are also sons. If Chu Jinyan attempted to assassinate him today, the father would probably suppress the matter firmly.


    Oh, it''s ridiculous to think about it.


    In fact, no matter how hard they try, it will be useless to the father, because he can only see Chu Jinyan in his eyes.


    In the clan mansion, only members of the royal family were imprisoned, but to put it bluntly, for so many years, those who really committed crimes and made the emperor angry were basically beheaded, or they were exiled. The only few people were the late emperors. He was imprisoned at that time.


    If Chu Shi''an and Chu Pan''er were not the children of Emperor Chengde, it would not be a pity to die based on the crimes they committed.


    The confinement of the clan''s mansion is not to put people in a prison, but to a separate room. It''s just that once a person enters, he can no longer take half a step out of this room.


    The moment Chu Shi''an stepped into the room, a wave of grief and anger rushed towards him like a tide, as if it was about to overwhelm him.


    The rest of my life will be spent on this three-acre land.


    Winners and losers, nothing more than that.


    "Hahahahaha..." Suddenly, he supported the door with one hand and laughed wildly. He leaned against the door and slid down slowly, with one hand resting on his knee, his eyes staring blankly at the ground, and a tear fell silently. of slipping.


    My heart is not regret, but deep hatred.


    Hate for the emperor''s partiality, hatred for Chu Jinyan''s schemes, hatred for the incompetence of the Ji family.


    The two servants who looked at him didn''t bother to rush, they just stood quietly at the door.


    What they have to do is to prevent the sinner from escaping. As for whether he is crying or laughing, it has nothing to do with them.


    I don''t know how long it took before Chu Shi''an''s deep and hoarse voice sounded faintly: "I want to see Chu Jinyan."


    Yacha was surprised for a moment, and then glanced at Chu Shi''an with a little disgust: "The eighth prince is something you can see whenever you want."


    Still think of himself as a prince.


    Chu Shi''an looked at the corner of the Yacha''s disdainful mouth, and was furious: "You dog slave."


    Ya Cha shrugged, not caring about Chu Shi''an''s scolding, but just guarding with a blank face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： 563: I hit it myself

    Chapter 560 563: I bumped into it myself


    Ya Cha shrugged, not caring about Chu Shi''an''s scolding, but just guarding with a blank face.


    Even if this person is already a commoner, they would not dare to trample on him. The emperor even took his life for committing such a serious crime.


    Being scolded, I have a lot of meat. Anyway, he is already under confinement, so why bother to abuse him again.


    Chu Shi''an didn''t know what was going on in Yacha''s mind, so he clenched his fists tightly in anger, and his body trembled uncontrollably because of anger.


    In the palace, people from the clan mansion came in to report that Chu Shi''an had been sent to the clan mansion.


    After Emperor Chengde heard this, his writing hand paused for a moment, and then he said lightly: "I know, except for three meals a day, there is no need to deliberately take care of it, but you must not intentionally humiliate and trample on it."


    "Yes." The man replied respectfully, and retreated.


    Eight Prince''s Mansion.


    Ever since the imperial decree of the marriage was issued, Chu Jinyan has rebuilt his mansion with great fanfare. After returning to Beijing, the main courtyard he built has been remodeled again and again. Before he got engaged, he felt that the courtyard he built under his own supervision would definitely make Lu Xiang feel happy. He likes her, but now he feels that he is not good enough for her. The officials of the Ministry of Industry almost cried when they saw him.


    Eighth Prince is not satisfied with this or that.


    too difficult.


    The servant of the Ministry of Rites runs back and forth in the Ministry of Industry of the Eighth Prince''s Mansion every day, and he has obviously lost weight in just ten days.


    "Your Highness, someone from the clan''s mansion is here to ask to see His Highness." The **** in charge Deng Ran trotted to the backyard, and found Chu Jinyan who was discussing with the craftsmen about the reconstruction.


    Chu Jinyan froze for a moment, then went to the front yard.


    "Your Highness, I will join you." The officials of the clan''s mansion saw Chu Jinyan, and bowed tremblingly to greet him.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jinyan looked at the subordinate indifferently, and his cold voice was like the ice and snow in the cold winter.


    The subordinate official of the clan''s mansion couldn''t help shaking, and replied respectfully: "The one wanted to see His Highness, because the officials refused to pass on his message, so he went on a hunger strike for several days. Seeing that he was dying, the next official didn''t Therefore, I have come here to report to His Highness."


    That person is naturally talking about Chu Shi''an.


    If it weren''t for people looking at him as dying, he wouldn''t want to come to His Highness the Eighth Prince.


    Even if the emperor gave up on this son, if he died of starvation after entering the clan mansion, they might not be able to eat and walk around.


    When Chu Jinyan heard the words, his black eyes sank suddenly, and the harsh aura instantly overwhelmed the court officials, his legs were so frightened that he almost couldn''t stand up.


    "What does the Clan Mansion mean? You want this prince to take responsibility?"


    The subordinate officer was startled, and hurriedly said: "This subordinate dare not."


    "It''s because you don''t dare, not because you don''t want to, otherwise you wouldn''t be standing here." Chu Jinyan stood with his hands behind his back, as if a blizzard had blown upside down on the faces of all sentient beings, and the surroundings had turned into glaciers: "Chu Shi''an wanted to see you I went on a hunger strike, and if you don¡¯t dare to take responsibility, come and tell me, if I don¡¯t go, it will be because of me that he died.¡±


    The subordinate officer knelt down with a plop: "Your Highness, calm down, subordinate..."


    "This time, I will give you a ride to see him. This time is not an example. From now on, even if he puts a knife on Zong Renling''s neck, I will not care."


    "Yes, yes, thank you Your Highness for your kindness." The officer said gratefully.


    Clan Mansion.


    Chu Shi''an was lying on the bed with a gray complexion, his handsome face seemed to be much older at the moment, without a trace of brilliance, vaguely, he heard Chu Pan''er''s heart-piercing voice in the room not far from him. yelling.


    It is anger, unwillingness, and despair.


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    Chu Shi''an subconsciously turned his head to look, and saw Chu Jinyan standing against the light at the door. Under the shattered sunlight, his sword-shaped eyebrows were like knives and his face was meandering. His pair of deep black eyes were extremely cold, and his tall and straight figure strode into the room. come.


    Seeing such a magnificent and well-loved man, Chu Shi''an''s heart was filled with jealousy and hatred crazily.


    If he had known the existence of Chu Jinyan since he could remember, and knew that he was the crown prince approved by his father, he might not have any ambitions.


    Without Chu Jinyan, he might not have lost.


    But there is no if.


    When he knew the existence of Chu Jinyan, he already knew that the position of prince was bound to be won. Chu Qingyun is powerful, but he is not weak. that location.


    But in the end, he found that it was not a test, but that he already had a candidate for the crown prince in his heart. No matter how hard the brothers tried, they could not get the favor of the emperor.


    In this case, it is better to kill...


    "Cough, cough, cough." Chu Shi''an suddenly coughed violently, and his already gloomy face became even paler: "Eighth brother, you got rid of me, how proud are you?"


    "Tch." Looking at Chu Shi''an''s hateful eyes, Chu Jinyan couldn''t help but sneered: "It''s as if you are very powerful. If I don''t get rid of you, I won''t be proud?"


    His rhetorical question made Chu Shian''s expression slightly stiff, followed by a deep sense of unwillingness.


    "Besides, you are rushing to find death yourself, who is to blame?" After a pause, Chu Jinyan asked again.


    Chu Shi''an''s eyes were burning with rage, he gritted his teeth and stared at Chu Jinyan: "You really left Beijing on purpose, just to lure me into action."


    "Leaving Beijing was not intentional, it was intentional to release the news, but you didn''t disappoint me. I thought it would be nothing but a bamboo basket."


    "You...ruthless..." Chu Shi''an was so angry that he almost gritted his silver teeth.


    "Not as good as you. The person I suspected at the beginning was Chu Chengli. I never tried to catch you out. You are more ruthless than him. On the contrary, you are the same as Liu. People who don''t know think you are a family."


    "Do you think that if you overthrow me, you will be able to sit on the crown prince? Liu Xiang and the second child have been planning for twenty years, and the forces in the court are complicated. Even if the father and emperor secretly plan for you, you just returned to Beijing. How can you fight?" I can beat them, eighth brother, I am waiting for you to accompany me." Chu Shi''an leaned on the bedside, looking at Chu Jinyan with a sinister smile.


    Chu Jinyan looked at him indifferently, his eyes were as cold as ice, dark and calm, yet seemed to be surging like a storm.


    "So? You and the Ji family have been planning for so many years, and you have become a prisoner. Since you are so eager for me to accompany you, then don''t die too soon. Let''s see who has the last laugh." .¡±


    Chu Shian couldn''t see Chu Jinyan''s arrogant and confident appearance, so he snarled: "Chu Jinyan, don''t be so arrogant."


    "You haven''t seen it when you were arrogant, and the days of confinement are boring, so you can keep your eyes open and watch carefully." Chu Jinyan sneered.


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    The moment he left the clan''s mansion, he turned his head and glanced at the clan''s order and some officials beside him. His dark eyes were so cold that they almost couldn''t stand in fright.


    "Respectfully send off Your Highness." Zong Renling bit the bullet and cupped his fists to send off respectfully.


    The obvious warning and threat made Zong Renling feel his neck shaking from the guillotine, and it was chilly.


    There will be no next time, even if you enter the palace, you will not go to the Eighth Prince.


    Immediately afterwards, the rest of the people also sent off respectfully.


    In the clan mansion, there was the sound of crackling and falling things.


    Zong Renling glanced back, smashed his tongue: "I still have the strength to throw things, it seems that I pretended to be dead before."


    "My lord, should I continue to be hungry?" someone asked.


    "You''re hungry, you can''t afford to eat." Zong Renling knocked the man on the head, and said angrily.


    As for whether it was eaten or dropped, he didn''t care.


    Those who are kind continue to be hungry.


    Lu Xiang''s life has become more busy and compact. Although Qiao Jingru and Lu Qiao are helping, she still has a lot of things to worry about, and she still has time to learn the rules every day.


    After not studying for a few days, she also dragged Lu Qiao along because she was bored with a study rule.


    The good name is Blessed and Shared.


    Lu Qiao''s heart burst into tears, third sister, I really thank you.


    It doesn''t matter to Yunlu, teaching one is also teaching, teaching two is also teaching.


    It''s just that Lu Xiang has learned more deeply.


    The old lady is happy to see the success. Although the rules of the Lu family are not bad, they are more casual compared with the family in the capital. Not to mention how good the rules are after learning, but at least they can''t be talked about.


    Lu Qiao studied very seriously, Yunlu couldn''t help but teach her more when she saw this.


    The second-class maid Qingyu is in charge of teaching Yunzhe, Wuyue and Ahman.


    Yunlu has stricter requirements on the three of them. After all, they are the first-class maidservants who accompanied her to the Eighth Prince¡¯s Mansion as a dowry. Their words and deeds represent their masters, so they can¡¯t make any mistakes.


    Yun Zhe and Wu Yue grit their teeth and get better day by day, but Ah Man hardly made any progress. The key is that she is not in a hurry, she should learn and eat, and she is not crushed by the rules. Instead, Qing Yu who taught her is about to cry .


    You said she did it on purpose, no, she was serious when she was studying, and she didn''t complain about being tired or suffering, but she forgot it as soon as it was over, making Qingyu unable to even swear.


    Later, I don¡¯t care about it, the teaching belongs to the teaching, as for whether it will be, let it be.


    Miss San said that Ah Man was not the maid next to the Eighth Prince. Over the years, the Eighth Prince has never disliked her for her bad manners, so there is no need to force her.


    "Aunt Yunlu, I''m going out of the house soon, and it''s a rule to study for an extra hour when I come back in the afternoon, and I won''t come back for lunch." Lu Xiang found Yunlu and said.


    "My servant will accompany you." Yunlu put down the work in her hand and raised her head.


    Lu Xiang smiled and said, "I''m going to see Concubine Chen, Ah Man alone is enough."


    Yunlu thought for a while, then nodded in response.


    Today, Chen Rujin invited her to swim in the lake.


    The breeze is blowing, the sky is as clear as a pool of still water, and light catkins are flying all over the sky. There are small boats floating slowly on the lake, and the melodious sound of silk and bamboo is transmitted from the center of the lake to the shore. The scenery is pleasant.


    "Xiangxiang, here."


    Far away, Lu Xiang saw Chen Rujin waving at her on a beautifully painted boat.


    She smiled faintly and strode towards the painting boat.


    "See the side concubine." Lu Xiang saluted.


    Just when she was about to be blessed, Chen Rujin immediately stretched out her hand to support her, and said with a smile: "Farewell, you are the eighth concubine bestowed by the emperor, and I will be the one to salute you in the future."


    The most important thing is that she really can''t bear Lu Xiang''s gift now.


    Even if you know this is the rule.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： 564: Please come together

    Chapter 561 Chapter 564: Please come together


    "A friend is a friend, and etiquette cannot be broken." Lu Xiang laughed.


    She was the daughter of a minister for a day, so she should salute when she saw Chen Rujin, but she was on good terms with herself and never cared about these etiquettes.


    Chen Rujin stomped her feet anxiously: "Rules are dead, but people are alive. Hurry up and get on the boat. The weather is fine today, and it''s the most suitable for swimming in the lake." After finishing speaking, he pulled Lu Xiang onto the pedal and got on the boat.


    She gave an order, and the sailors rowed their oars slowly towards the center of the lake.


    On the deck of the bow, there is a small square table, Lu Xiang and Chen Rujin are sitting opposite each other, and the maid is quietly making tea.


    "I haven''t congratulated you yet. Here, this is a congratulatory gift for you." As soon as Chen Rujin sat down, she took out a box, opened it and pushed it in front of Lu Xiang: "Do you like it? This is the best thing in my dowry. "


    The box contained a complete set of purple gold Dongzhu heads, the most precious of which was the Dongzhu, which was so huge that it was considered a treasure, and it was even more rare.


    Lu Xiang couldn''t help being startled, and hurriedly said: "It''s too expensive, I can''t take it."


    Chen Rujin snapped the lid on the box, ignored Lu Xiang''s astonishment, and turned to Ah Man and said, "It''s unlucky to return the gifts you gave, so quickly put them away for your lady."


    Ah Man blinked.


    Ominous?


    It must be accepted.


    "My servant thanked the side concubine on behalf of the miss." Ah Man happily held the box in his hand.


    Lu Xiang: "..."


    Aman, who do you listen to?


    "Don''t refuse, or you just don''t want to make me a friend." Chen Rujin said with a face, as if Lu Xiang said one more no word and she would break up the friendship.


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips and smiled lightly: "Okay, thank you very much."


    Chen Rujin narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    The maid made tea and served it in front of the two.


    Chen Rujin picked up the teacup and took a sip, and said: "I originally wanted to ask you to come to the mansion, but when you come, you have to go to the main courtyard to meet, but they are also the main concubine, why do you want to visit Cao Bingbing, I will tell you Said, that woman Cao Bingbing will definitely not treat you courteously because you are about to become the eighth concubine, but will take advantage of the opportunity to humiliate you because of my friendship with you."


    Anyone with a general knowledge would be more polite considering Lu Xiang''s future status.


    "My Highness said that his wealth and life are in the hands of the Eighth Prince, so he told me to make good friends with you." After a pause, Chen Rujin suddenly said with a serious face.


    Lu Xiang looked at Chen Rujin dumbfounded.


    Fortunately, she knew that this girl liked to say things she shouldn''t have said from the very beginning, and as time passed, she got used to it.


    "Fortunately, this is in the middle of the lake, so I''m not afraid that the walls have ears. Otherwise, the two Highnesses would be drowned by the censor''s saliva if they formed such a blatant clique for personal gain." Lu Xiang laughed.


    "Let''s stop talking, let''s drink tea." Chen Rujin chuckled, stuck out his tongue secretly, and murmured while holding the teacup: "The Third Highness will be drowned by Yushi''s saliva, I believe, and the Eighth Highness certainly won''t. "


    The emperor was the first to not allow it.


    Looking at the frank Chen Rujin, Lu Xiangwan smiled, and then said: "The third imperial concubine has lifted her feet?"


    "En." Chen Rujin rolled her eyes and nodded.


    Seeing her like this, Lu Xiang asked, "Why, is she making things difficult for you?"


    "She wanted to, but it didn''t work. It''s just that the troubles of three days and two ends are annoying. During her confinement, His Highness gave me the gift. Because of her troubles, I never asked me to return it."


    The third prince was protecting her, and she was almost walking sideways in the mansion, so Chen Rujin was not very tempted by the housekeeper.


    But if she can suppress Cao Bingbing, she will naturally not be so stupid as to push away the power she has obtained.


    "Don''t talk about her, it''s a disappointment, Xiangxiang, can you fish?" Chen Rujin said suddenly.


    "Try."


    It''s for entertainment, it doesn''t matter whether it will be or not.


    Chen Rujin cheerfully ordered people to prepare fishing rods.


    The two played until the afternoon, and the boat returned to the shore. Lu Xiang and Chen Rujin bid farewell, boarded the carriage and went back.


    As soon as she returned to the mansion, she saw Lu Qiao sitting on a stone bench in the front yard, propping her chin with one hand, while shaking the handkerchief in her other hand boredly.


    "Sixth Sister." Lu Xiang called out.


    Hearing Lu Xiang''s voice, Lu Qiao quickly got up and ran towards her: "You are finally back."


    Hearing what she said, Lu Xiang asked, "What''s the matter? Do you need me?"


    "That He Zhimin from the Marquis of Wu''an is here?" Lu Qiao said, and she wrinkled her nose in disgust.


    This woman is arrogant and hypocritical.


    "She''s the only one?" Lu Xiang asked in a daze.


    Some time ago, Liuliu came to Lu¡¯s house and told her about He Zhiyan being grounded. The reason was that Mrs. Wu Anhou asked her to bring He Zhimin to Lu¡¯s house. I didn''t want Madam Wu''anhou to become angry and imprison her in the mansion.


    That''s why Lu Xiang thought, He Zhimin came today, could it be that Mrs. Marquis Wu''an relieved He Zhiyan''s restraint?


    "Well, she''s the only one." Lu Qiao nodded, and couldn''t help complaining: "This person is really out of his mind. He clearly rushed to make friends with you, third sister, but he looked down on me, a concubine, and raised eyebrows at me. Sneering coldly, does she think that you will treat her differently if you bully my third sister?"


    If it was in the past, she might be irritated by He Zhimin, and even blame Sanjie for all this.


    But now that the third sister is taking care of her and treating her sincerely, she will not be stupid.


    Lu Xiang didn''t know that Lu Qiao was thinking so much, she stretched out her hand to pinch her face, and said with a smile: "Then she will come to the door next time and ask someone to throw her out."


    The corner of Lu Qiao''s mouth twitched slightly: "Third sister, you are coaxing a three-year-old child!"


    Even if she wanted to, she still had to worry about the identity of the other party.


    As for the concubine of the Hou Mansion, if she wants to drive people out, her reputation of being domineering and rude will spread throughout the capital.


    Lu Xiang laughed a few times, and went back to Qixia Courtyard with her.


    He Zhimin was sitting quietly in the flower hall drinking tea, while Qingyu in the room was waiting beside him.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to put on airs as a concubine''s daughter in front of these maidservants, but that Yunlu and the others seemed to have a fierce aura, which made He Zhimin dare not take on Qiao.


    Because Yun Lu is the big maid beside the empress, even if it is just a maid, she has a sense of oppression similar to that of empress Song over time. It is also outstanding in all aspects.


    So although He Zhimin didn''t know the identities of these people, the aura emanating from them made her behave subconsciously well.


    What''s more, in Lu Xiang''s place, if she is domineering, she is afraid of being kicked out by Lu Xiang.


    "Third Miss is lucky, Sixth Miss is lucky."


    Everyone''s greetings sounded in the courtyard.


    He Zhimin put down his teacup and stood up when he heard the words, and saw Lu Xiang walking in slowly.


    Qingyu saluted with blessings: "Miss San."


    Lu Xiang nodded slightly, turned to look at He Zhimin, and nodded, "Miss He Wu."


    "Xiangxiang, you''re back." He Zhimin had a sweet and friendly smile on his face, and the familiar "Xiangxiang" was very soft and gentle. People who didn''t know it would feel that they were relatives at first hearing. Very kind.


    Lu Xiang trembled, and goosebumps appeared on his arms instantly.


    "I don''t know what the fifth lady is here for?" Lu Xiang didn''t want to get close to her, so she asked straight to the point.


    He Zhimin didn''t seem to notice the alienation in Lu Xiang''s tone, and said with a smile, "You don''t have to be so out of touch, just call me Minmin."


    Lu Qiao couldn''t help but rolled her eyes when she heard this, and muttered softly, "Hypocrisy."


    Her voice was not loud, and He Zhimin didn''t hear it, but she rolled her eyes and saw it clearly, and immediately glared at Lu Qiao angrily: "Lu Qiao, what do you mean, how dare you roll your eyes at me."


    Lu Qiao''s face froze, not because she was afraid of He Zhimin, but because she was caught in the act of rolling her eyes, very embarrassed, and even more worried that it would bring trouble to Lu Xiang.


    So she subconsciously looked at Lu Xiang, thinking that if she accidentally revealed her disdain for He Zhimin, would this girl be persistent because of it.


    Lu Xiang looked at He Zhimin indifferently. To her, He Zhimin was just a familiar stranger, and he never cared about her thoughts and feelings.


    "Miss Fifth, if you have something to do, you may as well speak up."


    He Zhimin was stunned for a moment, feeling the indifference from Lu Xiang, her heart was suffocated for no reason, she almost couldn''t maintain the kindness on her face, and finally suppressed the irritability in her heart, she said: "It will be my home in three days. Grandmother''s 60th birthday, I''ve been reminded to invite you to attend."


    As she spoke, she took out an invitation card.


    "Thank you for your kindness, old lady, but Sister Yan is not feeling well, so I don''t want to bother her. I don''t know anyone else well except her, so I won''t go. Say sorry to Mrs. He for me."


    He Zhimin''s outstretched hand just froze in mid-air, staring at Lu Xiang blankly, his mind went blank for a moment.


    She never expected that Lu Xiang would refuse face-savingly even when she personally came to the door to send invitations.


    "Yes...but..."


    He Zhimin wanted to say something subconsciously, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Sorry Miss Fifth, I''m busy with important matters, so I won''t entertain you." Lu Xiang sent off the guests with a polite smile.


    He Zhimin''s face turned blue and then pale, and she gritted her teeth to show aggrieved expression, stomped her foot, and ran away holding the invitation card, not even caring about etiquette.


    Yun Lu blinked when she saw this, and came to a conclusion in her heart.


    This Fifth Miss of the Marquis of Wu''an''s Mansion is not liked by the lady, well, there is no need to deal with it in the future.


    He Zhimin returned to the Marquis of Wu''an Mansion and ran back to his room, and not long after, there was the sound of weeping.


    Mrs. Wu Anhou hurried to her yard after learning about it, and Wu Anhou followed.


    "Min''er, what''s the matter, who bullied you?" Madam Wu''an Hou saw He Zhimin crying sadly on the table as soon as she entered the room, she walked over and sat down beside her, patted her back and asked in pain.


    He Zhimin raised his head, showing a tear-stained face, and said aggrievedly: "Mother, it''s Lu Xiang, Lu Xiang is too much."


    Marquis Wu An originally thought in his heart that if he knew who made his daughter angry, he would decide for her what to say.


    After hearing Lu Xiang, he touched his nose embarrassingly and closed his mouth tightly.


    That is the Eighth Emperor Concubine, even if she is not with the Eighth Prince, if she offends Lu Xiang for her daughter, if the Eighth Prince doesn''t skin him, even the Emperor will not be able to spare him.


    Didn''t hear, didn''t hear!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： 565：

    Chapter 562 565:


    Madam Wu Anhou was also taken aback when she heard the words: "What did she do?"


    How can you say that Min''er is also the prostitute of the Hou family, Lu Xiang dared to anger her daughter before she married into the royal family? What''s more, Min''er came to deliver invitations with sincerity today, in order to make friends with Lu Xiang, it is impossible for Min''er to be rude to her.


    He Zhimin sniffed, choked up and told Mrs. Wu''an Hou about her attitude in Lu Xiang and what she had said: "...you say you are not familiar with other people, she clearly looks down on me, and she, He Zhiyan, is the daughter of the He family , Am I not the concubine of the Hou family? How can I be worse than He Zhiyan, woo woo woo..."


    The more he talked, the more He Zhimin felt aggrieved, and he threw himself into Madam Wu''an''s arms and cried out of breath: "I...I put down my body and took the initiative to make friends with her, but she didn''t...do not give her any face at all. , still rush... chase me away..."


    Mrs. Wu''an Hou was angry and distressed when she heard this.


    Well, Lu Xiang, you actually slapped their mother and daughter in the face like this.


    "She hasn''t married into the royal family yet, so she dares to be so rampant. Do you really think that the position of the eighth imperial concubine is a certainty? Hmph, let''s see, sooner or later my mother will make her regret it." Mrs. Wu Anhou gritted her teeth and let go. As for how to make Lu Xiang regret it, she didn''t know, but if she didn''t say something about this meeting, she would almost faint from anger.


    He Yu frowned, glared at Mrs. Wu Anhou, and said, "What nonsense are you talking about, can you teach your daughter a little bit?"


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Madam Wu''an raised her head and said angrily, "Master Hou, my daughter has been bullied like this, yet you still speak for Lu Xiang."


    "Don''t make trouble." He Yu didn''t want to quarrel with Mrs. Wu''an Hou, and he couldn''t.


    My wife doesn''t know anything about court affairs, so he can''t let her do such nonsense.


    His life and future depend on the eighth prince, he is very likely to be the emperor, then Lu Xiang is the mother of a country, but he cried to death when he was rejected, not to mention that Lu Xiang didn''t say anything To put it bluntly, besides having a good relationship with Yan''er, it is true that she is not familiar with others.


    He Yu really couldn''t understand the resentment and resentment in the hearts of his wife and daughter.


    "Yan''er is not feeling well, can you ask the doctor to have a look?" He Yu suddenly asked Mrs. Wu Anhou.


    Mrs. Wu Anhou''s eyes flashed slightly when she heard the words, and she said confidently: "Why didn''t you invite me, but you don''t know that she is weak since she was young, and the doctor just said that it is enough to take good care of her. I am not afraid of her recuperation." Was it because she was disturbed that she was told not to come out casually?"


    He Yu nodded clearly, without any doubts about Madam Wu Anhou''s words.


    Although his wife doesn''t like the eldest daughter very much, she has never done anything vicious to her. He Yu himself grew up under the hands of his stepmother, so he doesn''t ask his wife to treat the eldest daughter as her own.


    It was also Mrs. Marquis Wu''an who pinched He Yu''s fear of trouble. No matter how harshly she scolded He Zhiyan in private, her behavior in front of He Yu was remarkable.


    "I''ll go see Yan''er, and you should try to persuade your daughter, it''s not a problem." He Yu said, then turned and left.


    He Zhimin looked at the back of his father leaving, and was stunned for a moment: "Mother, is dad not caring about his daughter?"


    Why did you go to He Zhiyan?


    A woman''s sixth sense told her it was for Lu Xiang.


    He Zhiyan was kneading dough in her small courtyard. When she heard the voice of the maid in the courtyard saying hello, she paused, casually wiped her hands on the handkerchief beside her, and walked out of the small kitchen.


    "Father."


    She blessed herself slightly, saluted and called out.


    He Yu looked at the slim daughter in front of him, and smiled slightly: "What are you doing?"


    "Just kneading dough, ready to make plum cake."


    "It''s not that I''m unwell, why don''t you lie on the bed." He Yu asked with concern.


    He Zhiyan glanced at He Yu meaningfully, with a trace of bitterness in the corner of his mouth: "Thank you for your concern, Dad, it has been healed after so many days."


    It is true that she is weak, but it is not so sick that she cannot get out of bed every now and then, not to mention that in more cases, her mother deliberately locked her up.


    Dad...


    Forget it, I knew from a young age that I shouldn''t force it. It''s not that my father doesn''t love her, but that he doesn''t ask too much about the rear house. Her basic necessities, food, housing, transportation, illness and discomfort, naturally have the mistress to worry about.


    "Well, you have been weak since childhood, so you must pay more attention. Tell your mother what is missing."


    "My daughter knows." He Zhiyan responded gently.


    After speaking, there was a moment of silence in the air.


    He Zhiyan looked at the way He Yu frowned tightly, and guessed that he must have something to say: "Dad, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Don''t lock yourself in the house, go out more, your grandmother''s 60th birthday will be in a few days, you can invite your close sisters to come to the mansion to have fun, you are not related to Miss Lu Well, you haven''t congratulated her on such a big event as being married to the eighth prince, right? The relationship between friends must be maintained. Don''t be indifferent. Just invite her to the banquet. Your mother has prepared all the posts. , I''ll have someone bring it to you later."


    He Zhiyan was dazed from the beginning to the end.


    Father came to tell her about inviting Lu Xiang to the banquet in person, it must be because He Zhimin was rejected.


    "Okay, Dad, but if she doesn''t want to come, I can''t help it." He Zhiyan said.


    Now he can leave the house in a straight and bright manner, and he doesn''t have to worry about He Zhimin following him, she will naturally not refuse.


    She can send posts, but she will not force Lu Xiang to come or not.


    He Yu thought about it and nodded.


    He really wanted to invite the Eighth Prince, but it would be too high-profile. The eldest daughter and Lu Xiang are on good terms, and it would be normal for her to come to the grandmother''s birthday banquet.


    He Yu didn''t think that Lu Xiang would refute He Zhiyan''s face.


    ¡­


    The next day, He Zhiyan took Liuliu out of the house and went to Lu''s house.


    Different from the indifference towards He Zhimin, He Zhiyan''s arrival naturally received warm hospitality from Lu Xiang.


    "I said those things to He Zhimin yesterday, and I guessed that they would let you come." Lu Xiang laughed.


    He Zhiyan felt warm in her heart when she heard this: "You don''t know that He Zhimin went home crying yesterday, it seems that he is very angry."


    "Did Mrs. Marquis Wu''an make things difficult for you?" Lu Xiang asked with concern.


    He Zhiyan smiled and shook her head, "No, my father suppressed it. Thanks to you, I can come out."


    "That''s good."


    "But my father said that my grandmother''s 60th birthday, let me invite you to participate, Xiangxiang, would you like to come? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to come, I made it clear to my father." He Zhiyan asked.


    "Okay." Lu Xiang nodded without hesitation, but He Zhiyan was taken aback for a moment.


    "You don''t hesitate any longer?"


    Lu Xiang chuckled lightly: "It''s not a dragon''s pond or a tiger''s den, so why hesitate, let alone if you ask, I have no reason to refuse."


    No matter how you say it, it¡¯s hard to let your good sister go back.


    Living under Mrs. Wu Anhou is hard enough, so it''s even more important to make Wu Anhou look at her with admiration.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： 566：

    Chapter 563 566:


    Marquis Wu An wanted to invite her to a banquet, so she would naturally go.


    Even if it is not for He Zhiyan''s sake, it is also for the sake of Marquis Wu''an standing behind the eighth prince. He Zhiyi is a capable general under Chu Jinyan, so the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion naturally has to deal with it.


    He Zhiyan heard Lu Xiang''s words, and rushed over to hug her arm: "Xiangxiang, why are you so cute?"


    To have such a bosom friend in this life, the ancestral graves are full of smoke.


    "I accept your compliment." Lu Xiang lifted her chin slightly and said with a smile.


    This tsundere little appearance makes people feel even more pitiful and loving.


    He Zhiyan couldn''t help rubbing her face.


    "Also, call Qiaoqiao to come together when the time comes. How is Jingru doing recently? If my body allows, I will come together then." Immediately afterwards, she said again.


    Lu Xiang nodded: "Okay, let me tell my sixth sister that my sister-in-law is less than three months pregnant, and the fetus is a little unstable. I will ask her later."


    He Zhizhi: "En."


    At the same time, someone sent an invitation card to Song Yanjun in the Jingying Wei Yamen.


    Looking at the young man standing in front of him, Song Yanjun frowned slightly, and said in a low voice, "Thank you, Mr. He, for your invitation, but I''m busy with business recently, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to the banquet."


    He has never been familiar with the Marquis of Wu''an Mansion. The old lady of the Hou Mansion celebrates her birthday, so it feels strange to suddenly invite him to the birthday banquet.


    This Master He refers to He Xiong, the eldest son of the He family, He Yu''s half-brother.


    The servant seemed to have expected Song Yanjun to say this, and respectfully cupped his hands and said, "I am dissatisfied with the prince, although my lord is abrupt, but he is thinking of the second lady of the Duke An''s mansion."


    "How to say?" Song Yanjun looked at the boy without blinking.


    Second Miss, it is Lu Xiang.


    If it is related to Lu Xiang, Song Yanjun has to pay attention to it.


    "It''s like this. The eldest lady personally invited the second lady to come to the old lady''s birthday banquet, but the relationship between the fifth lady and the second lady is not good. Something bad is coming, so my lord wants to invite his son to come with him, so he can always pay attention to the safety of the second lady."


    The servant said calmly.


    Song Yanjun thought for a while, and then reached out to take the post: "Okay, then forgive me."


    When the boy said this, he was naturally worried that Lu Xiang would be alone in the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion. Who knew if Miss He Jiawu would plot against her madly? As an elder brother, he had an obligation to protect his sister''s safety.


    "Your Majesty, you are welcome. You can come, it is the glory of the He family." The servant smiled brightly and said: "The servant will take his leave first."


    Song Yanjun nodded slightly.


    He Zhiyan returned to the mansion and learned that He Yu was in the main courtyard. After thinking about it, he went to the main courtyard.


    "Greetings to father, met mother."


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an was so angry when she saw He Zhiyan, she hummed expressionlessly, drank tea from a cup, and didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    He Yu smiled and asked He Zhiyan to sit down.


    "I won''t sit down anymore." He Zhiyan smiled and said, "I''m here to tell Dad that the invitation has already been given to Xiangxiang, she will attend grandma''s birthday banquet, since it is a banquet, I will make the decision The eldest and youngest mistress and Miss Six of the Lu family were invited."


    "Okay, they''re all from the Lu family, so it should be." He Yu was in a great mood, and he didn''t care whether to invite one or two more: "You have also come to help your mother organize the birthday banquet in the past few days. Know what you like."


    "Master Hou, there''s no need, it''s enough to have Minmin help me." Madam Wu Anhou immediately interrupted He Yu''s words.


    What does Lord Hou mean by this? Asking He Zhiyan to help her handle it, is it because he wants her to get in touch with these common affairs slowly?


    Absolutely not.


    He Yu didn''t know Madam Wu''anhou''s thoughts, but said: "I didn''t stop Minmin from helping you, but Lu Xiang and Yan''er have a good relationship, so Yan Ran naturally knows her preferences better."


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an gave He Zhiyan a nonchalant glance, and then said: "As the mistress of the Hou Mansion, don''t I still neglect the guests? Didn''t the Marquis always tell me that our mansion should keep a low profile? If she is not married to the eighth prince, Lord Hou will hold her so high that others will see her and laugh at our Marquis of Wu''an''s lack of character."


    She will never admit that she said grapes are sour because she can''t eat grapes.


    "What''s more, it''s not the first time our family has invited her. The last time we held a banquet to celebrate the recovery of Yi''er, didn''t she have fun too?" After a pause, Mrs. Wu Anhou said again.


    Can it be the same?


    He Yu said silently in his heart.


    "Master Hou just needs to think about how to entertain the male guests in the front yard. As for the female relatives, you can rest assured and leave it to me." Mrs. Wu''anhou softened her attitude when she saw that He Yu was silent, and said with a smile: "Master Hou Don''t forget to send a post to the Eighth Prince as well."


    At that time, the scenery will be their Marquis Mansion, let''s see who dares to look down on her secretly.


    He Yu heard the words, shook his head quickly and said: "There is no need for the eighth prince, it is not good to be too popular, especially not to be too much."


    It''s not that he didn''t think about it, but he also knew that the eighth prince would not come to his stepmother''s birthday banquet. He had no rank and no imperial order, so it was not worth the prince condescending to condescend to celebrate her birthday. It was also because Lu Xiang hadn''t officially married yet. In the past, so there is no need to avoid suspicion.


    "But..." Mrs. Wu Anhou wanted to say something, but He Yu interrupted her just as she spoke.


    "Okay, worry about the birthday banquet, don''t worry about other things, it''s enough for my daughter to get along well with those aristocratic women. As for who the male guests will invite, I know exactly what."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the butler standing in the yard and reported: "Master Hou, the second master is here to discuss with you about the old lady''s birthday, and sit in the flower hall in the front yard."


    "Father, mother, daughter resigned." He Zhiyan said decisively.


    "Well, go, don''t stay in the house all the time, go out for a walk more." He Yu said to He Zhiyan with a smile.


    He Zhiyan subconsciously looked at Mrs. Wu Anhou.


    Madam Wu Anhou was so angry that she almost slapped the table and jumped up. What does the little **** think of her? Want to take the opportunity to get some eye drops?


    She clenched her fist tightly, staring at He Zhiyan''s eyes and roaring with anger.


    "Understood, Dad." He Zhiyan only glanced at him, then quickly withdrew his gaze and said with a slight smile.


    Until the father and daughter left, Mrs. Wu''an Hou endured and endured, and couldn''t help but grabbed the cup in hand and threw it on the ground: "It''s because I treat her too well on weekdays, but now that my wings are hard, I will fight against me. Will you be able to suppress me if you please Master Hou?"


    If Zhonghe Zhiyan heard this, she might not be able to hold back her swearing.


    How dare you say hello to her?


    The maid Ruyue brought another cup of tea to Mrs. Marquis Wu''an, and softly persuaded, "Madam, please calm down. The Marquis trusts and respects Mrs., and will never let the eldest miss suppress her. In the final analysis, it is because of the friendship between the eldest miss and the third miss Lu." Okay, that''s why I asked Master Hou to look at her differently, and the servant said something presumptuous. Since Master Hou is now paying attention to the young lady, and since Master Hou asked the young lady to go out more, the wife will obey Lord Hou. I mean, don''t fight against it."


    "You are the aunt. The fate of the eldest lady is in the hands of the wife. There is really no need to annoy the Lord Hou because of this. The eldest lady and the third miss Lu have a good relationship. From the outside, it is our Marquis Wu''an Mansion and the future Eight Emperors." The concubine''s friendship is also beneficial to the fifth lady. From the perspective of the eldest lady, the third miss Lu is at least polite to our fifth lady on the surface. It''s better than anything else to book a good marriage, miss."


    Ruyue is Madam Wu Anhou''s confidant, and Madam Wu Anhou will listen to what she says no matter how angry she is.


    So he took a few deep breaths, and the anger in his chest dissipated a lot.


    "You''re right, I really don''t need to have a quarrel with Lord Hou because of He Zhiyan, she''s just a daughter, and can''t threaten my Yier''s status." Mrs. Wu''an Hou took a sip of tea and said to herself comfortingly.


    Ye Zhengguo left such a daughter for the former Marquis of Wu''an, who did not pose any threat to her, that''s why He Zhiyan was allowed to grow up to such an age. If it was a son who would occupy the status of the eldest son and inherit the title in the future, then she would be Absolutely will not be tolerated.


    Ruyue smiled and pinched the shoulders for Mrs. Wu Anhou: "My Madam, the Eldest Miss is old. Madam will find a suitable marriage for her and marry her. In the future, there will be no such person in the mansion, and it is also because she is out of sight." net."


    It''s really that the eldest lady is old, and the madam has been deliberately delaying, even if she is holding her, but if she continues to delay like this, there is an old girl who can''t get married in the Marquis of Wu''an, and her reputation is not good.


    "En." Madam Wu Anhou responded casually.


    A sick child, which family wants to marry him back?


    The person who came to propose marriage was either from a small family or a flawed body. She applauded and wished to marry He Zhiyan, but Lord Hou didn''t want to. She was the eldest daughter of the Hou Mansion, even if she didn''t belong to the same family, it couldn''t be too bad. many.


    The Marquis is not in a hurry, so why is she in a hurry.


    Kisaragi saw Madam Wu Anhou''s impatience, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Three days later, Lu Xiang took Lu Qiao to the Marquis of Wu''an.


    Qiao Jingru thought about it, but she still didn''t go. Nothing is as important as the child in her womb now. There are so many people at the banquet. If she accidentally falls, she really has no place to cry.


    Not long after Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao left, Shen Pin came.


    Qiao Jingru heard the words, she hurriedly put down her embroidery work and went out to welcome her.


    "Fifth Sister." Shen Pin called Qiao Jingru kindly when he saw Qiao Jingru.


    Qiao Jingru smiled and said, "Hello, Sister Shen."


    Ever since Qiao and Shen''s two families exchanged geng posts, Shen Pin has a fifth younger sister, and Qiao Jingru is also called her elder sister. Although Shen Pin is not older than her, she is already considered her second sister-in-law. Take advantage of it.


    The two entered the Nuan Pavilion and sat down, Qiao Jingru ordered Liangchen to serve tea.


    "I heard that you were pregnant, so I ordered someone to collect hundreds of cloths, and sewed this Baijia quilt in a hurry. If you didn''t come to congratulate you in the first time, don''t be angry with me." Shen Pin said.


    Speaking, Shen Pin took the tray from the handmaid, put it on the table, and lifted the red cloth covering it, revealing a colorful brocade quilt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： 567：

    Chapter 564 567:


    The more he talked, the more He Zhimin felt aggrieved, and he threw himself into Madam Wu''an''s arms and cried out of breath: "I...I put down my body and took the initiative to make friends with her, but she didn''t...do not give her any face at all. , still rush... chase me away..."


    Mrs. Wu''an Hou was angry and distressed when she heard this.


    Well, Lu Xiang, you actually slapped their mother and daughter in the face like that.


    "She hasn''t married into the royal family yet, so she dares to be so rampant. Do you really think that the position of the eighth imperial concubine is a certainty? Hmph, let''s see, sooner or later my mother will make her regret it." Mrs. Wu Anhou gritted her teeth and let go. As for how to make Lu Xiang regret it, she didn''t know, but if she didn''t say something about this meeting, she would almost faint from anger.


    He Yu frowned, glared at Mrs. Wu Anhou, and said, "What nonsense are you talking about, can you teach your daughter a little bit?"


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Madam Wu''an raised her head and said angrily, "Master Hou, my daughter has been bullied like this, yet you still speak for Lu Xiang."


    "Don''t make trouble." He Yu didn''t want to quarrel with Mrs. Wu''an Hou, and he couldn''t.


    My wife doesn''t know anything about court affairs, so he can''t let her do such nonsense.


    His life and future depend on the eighth prince, he is very likely to be the emperor, then Lu Xiang is the mother of a country, but he cried to death when he was rejected, not to mention that Lu Xiang didn''t say anything To put it bluntly, besides having a good relationship with Yan''er, it is true that she is not familiar with others.


    He Yu really couldn''t understand the resentment and resentment in the hearts of his wife and daughter.


    "Yan''er is not feeling well, can you ask the doctor to have a look?" He Yu suddenly asked Mrs. Wu Anhou.


    Mrs. Wu Anhou''s eyes flashed slightly when she heard the words, and then she said confidently: "Why didn''t you invite me, but you don''t know her body is weak since she was young, and the doctor just said that it is good to take care of her. I am not afraid of her recuperation." Was it because she was disturbed that she was told not to come out casually?"


    He Yu nodded clearly, without any doubts about Madam Wu Anhou''s words.


    Although his wife doesn''t like the eldest daughter very much, she has never done anything vicious to her. He Yu himself grew up under the hands of his stepmother, so he doesn''t ask his wife to treat the eldest daughter as her own.


    It was also Mrs. Marquis Wu''an who pinched He Yu''s fear of trouble. No matter how harshly she scolded He Zhiyan in private, her behavior in front of He Yu was remarkable.


    "I''ll go see Yan''er, and you should try to persuade your daughter, it''s not a problem." He Yu said, then turned and left.


    He Zhimin looked at the back of his father leaving, and was stunned for a moment: "Mother, is father not caring about his daughter?"


    Why did you go to He Zhiyan?


    A woman''s sixth sense told her it was for Lu Xiang.


    He Zhiyan was kneading dough in her small courtyard. When she heard the voice of the maid in the courtyard saying hello, she paused, casually wiped her hands on the handkerchief beside her, and walked out of the small kitchen.


    "Father."


    She blessed herself slightly, saluted and called out.


    He Yu looked at the slim daughter in front of him, and smiled slightly: "What are you doing?"


    "Just kneading dough, ready to make plum cake."


    "It''s not that I''m unwell, why don''t you lie on the bed." He Yu asked with concern.


    He Zhiyan glanced at He Yu meaningfully, with a trace of bitterness on the corner of his mouth: "Thank you for your concern, it has been healed after so many days."


    It is true that she is weak, but it is not so sick that she cannot get out of bed every now and then, not to mention that in more cases, her mother deliberately locked her up.


    Dad...


    Forget it, I knew from a young age that I shouldn''t force it. It''s not that my father doesn''t love her, but that he doesn''t ask too much about the rear house. Her basic necessities, food, housing, transportation, illness and discomfort, naturally have the mistress to worry about.


    "Well, you have been weak since childhood, so you must pay more attention. Tell your mother what is missing."


    "My daughter knows." He Zhiyan responded gently.


    After speaking, there was a moment of silence in the air.


    He Zhiyan looked at the way He Yu frowned tightly, and guessed that he must have something to say: "Dad, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Don''t lock yourself in the house, go out more, your grandmother''s 60th birthday will be in a few days, you can invite your close sisters to come to the mansion to have fun, you are not related to Miss Lu Well, you haven''t congratulated her on such a big event as being married to the eighth prince, right? The relationship between friends must be maintained. Don''t be indifferent. Just invite her to the banquet. Your mother has prepared all the posts. , I''ll have someone bring it to you later."


    He Zhiyan was dazed from the beginning to the end.


    Father came to tell her about inviting Lu Xiang to the banquet in person, it must be because He Zhimin was rejected.


    "Okay, Dad, but if she doesn''t want to come, I can''t help it." He Zhiyan said.


    Now he can leave the house in a straight and bright manner, and he doesn''t have to worry about He Zhimin following him, she will naturally not refuse.


    She can send posts, but she will not force Lu Xiang to come or not.


    He Yu thought about it and nodded.


    He really wanted to invite the Eighth Prince, but it would be too high-profile. The eldest daughter and Lu Xiang are on good terms, and it would be normal for her to come to the grandmother''s birthday banquet.


    He Yu didn''t think that Lu Xiang would refute He Zhiyan''s face.


    ¡­


    The next day, He Zhiyan took Liuliu out of the house and went to Lu''s house.


    Different from the indifference towards He Zhimin, He Zhiyan''s arrival naturally received warm hospitality from Lu Xiang.


    "I said those things to He Zhimin yesterday, and I guessed that they would let you come." Lu Xiang laughed.


    He Zhiyan felt warm in her heart when she heard this: "You don''t know that He Zhimin went home crying yesterday, it seems that he is very angry."


    "Did Mrs. Marquis Wu''an make things difficult for you?" Lu Xiang asked with concern.


    He Zhiyan smiled and shook her head, "No, my father suppressed it. Thanks to you, I can come out."


    "That''s good."


    "But my father said that my grandmother''s 60th birthday, let me invite you to participate, Xiangxiang, would you like to come? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to come, I made it clear to my father." He Zhiyan asked.


    "Okay." Lu Xiang nodded without hesitation, but He Zhiyan was taken aback for a moment.


    "You don''t hesitate any longer?"


    Lu Xiang chuckled lightly: "It''s not a dragon''s pond or a tiger''s den, so why hesitate, let alone if you ask, I have no reason to refuse."


    No matter how you say it, it¡¯s hard to let your good sister go back.


    Living under Mrs. Wu Anhou is hard enough, so it''s even more important to make Wu Anhou look at her with admiration.


    Since Marquis Wu An wanted to invite her to a banquet, she would naturally go.


    Even if it is not for He Zhiyan''s sake, it is also for the sake of Marquis Wu''an standing behind the eighth prince. He Zhiyi is a capable general under Chu Jinyan, so the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion naturally has to deal with it.


    He Zhiyan heard Lu Xiang''s words, and rushed over to hug her arm: "Xiangxiang, why are you so cute?"


    To have such a bosom friend in this life, the ancestral graves are full of smoke.


    "I accept your compliment." Lu Xiang lifted her chin slightly and said with a smile.


    This tsundere little appearance makes people feel even more pitiful and loving.


    He Zhiyan couldn''t help rubbing her face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： 568：

    Chapter 565 568:


    There was a perfect smile on Lu Xiang''s face, but his heart couldn''t help but tremble, and goosebumps covered his arms.


    "Why didn''t you see Sister Yan?" Lu Xiang looked around and asked with a smile.


    The smile on Mrs. Wu''anhou''s face froze slightly, and then she smiled again: "I was afraid that she would be tired, so I didn''t ask her to come out to entertain guests, I just waited for you to come. You know, Yan''er is weak, and I can''t bear it on weekdays." She is tired! Kisaragi, go and invite the eldest lady."


    Lu Xiang; "..."


    hehe!


    Reluctant to let He Zhiyan get tired?


    Sure enough, she has a big face, and she can say all this without blushing or panting. People who don''t know her will still think she is such a kind and gentle stepmother.


    "Why are you standing up and talking, please invite the third lady to sit in the Qunfang Hall." Luo Shi suddenly said.


    These words secretly accused Mrs. Wu Anhou of being inconsiderate, how could she let the guests stand here to chat, and by the way, let''s set off her thoughtfulness and virtuousness.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an gave Luo Shi a sneaky look.


    Bitch, actually ran up to her to point fingers.


    "Look at me, I''m happy when I see you. Sit down and have a sip of tea. When Yan''er arrives, let Minmin show you around. In spring, the garden is full of flowers. It''s just beautiful. Time." Marquis Wu An held back her anger and smiled at Lu Xiang.


    As she spoke, she pushed Luo Shi with her elbow, and Luo Shi was pushed back a few steps by her. After standing still, she saw Mrs. Wu Anhou taking Lu Xiang away, and she almost gritted her silver teeth in anger.


    "Useless thing, are you a piece of wood? Why don''t you take this opportunity to have a good relationship with Lu Xiang?" Luo Shi was full of anger and had nowhere to vent his anger. When he turned his head and saw the expressionless daughter beside him, he raised his hand and patted Lu Xiang. She sighed, and said with hatred: "Mother bothered to pave the way for you, but it was all for your future happiness, learn from He Zhiyan, ever since she climbed up to Lu Xiang, even your eldest aunt has been afraid, If she can feel like a sister with you, it will be easier for you to gain a firm foothold in the Duke An''s Mansion."


    When He Zhimin heard the last word, a look of disgust suddenly appeared in her indifferent eyes, she bit her lips, like a trapped wild animal struggling non-stop, and said angrily: "Are you doing it for me or for yourselves? If you like Lu Xiang so much, tell your son to marry her back."


    "You **** girl, why are you so ignorant of good and evil?" Luo Shi''s face was livid with anger, and he slapped her **** the back: "If you still want to stay in the mansion, just be obedient, you are a mother My dear daughter, mother can still harm you."


    Marry Lu Xiang? She doesn''t want to die.


    Didn¡¯t you see that Liu Xiang¡¯s son was beaten to death by the eighth prince? The emperor was even more furious and severely punished Liu Chengyu.


    Can she joke about her son''s future?


    "Heh..." He Zhimiao looked at Luo Shi with faint eyes, and sneered.


    Her biological mother only had herself and her son in her eyes, and her daughter was just a **** that could be sacrificed for the family at any time.


    Various famous flowers are blooming in the garden of Marquis Wu''an Mansion, and they are extraordinarily vibrant in spring.


    He Zhiyan and Lu Xiang were admiring the flowers, and some rich ladies couldn''t stay in the Qunfang Hall anymore, so they came out together.


    "Sister Yan, I''m a little tired, let''s find a place to sit." Lu Xiang suddenly said.


    "Go there." He Zhiyan pointed to a place in front of the garden, and said, there was a stone table and a few stone benches there.


    The garden of the Hou Mansion is not too big, so no pavilions were built.


    When Lu Xiang said this, a group of people instantly understood what she meant: she wanted to be quiet for a while.


    "I heard that throwing pots are being played in the front yard, Xiangxiang, don''t you want to play?" He Zhimin looked at her and asked.


    In an open space in front of the Chuihua Gate connected to the backyard, the princes and young masters gathered together to throw pots.


    "No, Fifth Miss will take everyone with me." Lu Xiang said with a faint smile: "


    He Zhimin smiled embarrassingly: "Then... that''s fine."


    But my heart was burning with jealousy.


    Her attitude is so friendly, but Lu Xiang just turned a blind eye and rejected her in front of so many people.


    Although other people don''t think there is any problem, He Zhimin still feels like being slapped in the face.


    No matter how annoyed He Zhimin was, Lu Xiang pulled He Zhiyan and Lu Qiao away from these people.


    "Liu Liu, ask someone to serve tea and some food." He Zhiyan ordered the maid after sitting down.


    Liu Liufu responded, "Yes, Miss."


    "Why didn''t you see Mrs. He?" Lu Qiao asked He Zhiyan, resting her chin in both hands.


    He Zhiyan laughed, and said: "You don''t know this old lady in my family. She is a birthday star today, and she won''t come out to meet guests until the last moment."


    The implication is that the old lady wants to put on airs.


    Lu Qiao understood it instantly, smashed her tongue and said, "Sister Yan, your grandmother should be quite able to make trouble."


    Listening to Lu Qiao''s description, He Zhiyan smiled slyly and said, "It''s quite capable, but she doesn''t bother to torment me."


    She was oppressed by her stepmother, so the old lady didn''t pay much attention to her. After all, it didn''t do any good for her a sick child, and it just saved her from going to pay her respects every now and then.


    Liu Liu came back soon, followed by a few maids, each holding a tray in their hands.


    Several people put tea and snacks on the table one by one.


    While speaking, I saw a tall and fair figure walking towards this side.


    Lu Xiang looked at the person in surprise: "Brother Yi, why are you here?"


    As far as she knows, the Marquis of Wu''an''s Mansion has nothing to do with An Guogong, at least not so good that people from An Guogong''s mansion came to celebrate the old lady''s birthday banquet.


    Song Yanjun walked to Lu Xiang''s side. He had a fair face, handsome features, and a soft light in his dark pupils. He was personable and had an outstanding temperament.


    He lightly smiled and touched Lu Xiang''s head: "I didn''t intend to come, but I heard that you were there, so I came. How is it? Did anyone bully you?"


    Looking at Song Yanjun''s concerned eyes, Lu Xiang felt warm in her heart: "Thank you brother Yi for your concern, I''m fine, no one bullied me."


    "I just arrived, and when I learned that you have arrived, I will come over to see you first. I am in the front yard. If there is anything to do, call someone to come to me at any time. Do you know that you should pay attention?"


    "Understood." Lu Xiang didn''t think too much, and responded obediently, only thinking that Song Yanjun was loving and caring for his sister as an elder brother, so he didn''t forget to tell everything, never thought that Song Yanjun heard that He Zhimin hated her. As for those who might plot against her and be fooled over by someone.


    Various famous flowers are blooming in the garden of Marquis Wu''an Mansion, and they are extraordinarily vibrant in spring.


    He Zhiyan and Lu Xiang were admiring the flowers, and some rich ladies couldn''t stay in the Qunfang Hall anymore, so they came out together.


    "Sister Yan, I''m a little tired, let''s find a place to sit." Lu Xiang suddenly said.


    "Go there." He Zhiyan pointed to a place in front of the garden, and said, there was a stone table and a few stone benches there.


    The garden of the Hou Mansion is not too big, so no pavilions were built.


    When Lu Xiang said this, a group of people instantly understood what she meant: she wanted to be quiet for a while.


    "I heard that throwing pots are being played in the front yard, Xiangxiang, don''t you want to play?" He Zhimin looked at her and asked.


    In an open space in front of the Chuihua Gate connected to the backyard, the princes and young masters gathered together to throw pots.


    "No, Fifth Miss will take everyone with me." Lu Xiang said with a faint smile: "


    He Zhimin smiled embarrassingly: "Then... that''s fine."


    But my heart was burning with jealousy.


    Her attitude is so friendly, but Lu Xiang just turned a blind eye and rejected her in front of so many people.


    Although other people don''t think there is any problem, He Zhimin still feels like being slapped in the face.


    No matter how annoyed He Zhimin was, Lu Xiang pulled He Zhiyan and Lu Qiao away from these people.


    "Liu Liu, ask someone to serve tea and some food." He Zhiyan ordered the maid after sitting down.


    Liu Liufu responded, "Yes, Miss."


    "Why didn''t you see Mrs. He?" Lu Qiao asked He Zhiyan, resting her chin in both hands.


    He Zhiyan laughed, and said: "You don''t know this old lady in my family. She is a birthday star today, and she won''t come out to meet guests until the last moment."


    The implication is that the old lady wants to put on airs.


    Lu Qiao understood it instantly, smashed her tongue and said, "Sister Yan, your grandmother should be quite able to make trouble."


    Listening to Lu Qiao''s description, He Zhiyan smiled slyly and said, "It''s quite capable, but she doesn''t bother to torment me."


    She was oppressed by her stepmother, so the old lady didn''t pay much attention to her. After all, it didn''t do any good for her a sick child, and it just saved her from going to pay her respects every now and then.


    Liu Liu came back soon, followed by a few maids, each holding a tray in their hands.


    Several people put tea and snacks on the table one by one.


    While speaking, I saw a tall and fair figure walking towards this side.


    Lu Xiang looked at the person in surprise: "Brother Yi, why are you here?"


    As far as she knows, the Marquis of Wu''an''s Mansion has nothing to do with An Guogong, at least the relationship is not so good that people from An Guogong''s mansion came to celebrate the old lady''s birthday banquet.


    Song Yanjun walked to Lu Xiang''s side. He had a fair face, handsome features, and a soft light in his dark pupils. He was personable and had an outstanding temperament.


    He lightly smiled and touched Lu Xiang''s head: "I didn''t intend to come, but I heard that you were there, so I came. How is it? Did anyone bully you?"


    Looking at Song Yanjun''s concerned eyes, Lu Xiang felt warm in her heart: "Thank you brother Yi for your concern, I''m fine, no one bullies me."


    "I just arrived, and when I learned that you have arrived, I will come over to see you first. I am in the front yard. If there is anything to do, call someone to come to me at any time. Do you know that you should pay attention?"


    "Understood." Lu Xiang didn''t think too much, and responded obediently, only thinking that Song Yanjun was loving and caring for his sister as an elder brother, so he didn''t forget to tell everything, and never thought that Song Yanjun heard that He Zhimin hated her. As for those who might plot against her and be fooled over by someone.


    "Miss He, Xiangxiang, please take care of me." Song Yanjun suddenly turned to look at He Zhiyan again, and said with a gentle smile on his handsome face.


    He Zhiyan Wan''er smiled and said: "Your Majesty, you are welcome, I should take care of Xiangxiang."


    This elder son really dotes on his younger sister.


    Song Yanjun left without staying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： 569：

    Chapter 566 569:


    Song Yanjun thought for a while, and then reached out to take the post: "Okay, then forgive me."


    When the boy said this, he was naturally worried that Lu Xiang would be alone in the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion. Who knew if Miss He Jiawu would plot against her madly? As an elder brother, he had an obligation to protect his sister''s safety.


    "Your Majesty, you are welcome. You can come, it is the glory of the He family." The servant smiled brightly and said: "The servant will leave first."


    Song Yanjun nodded slightly.


    He Zhiyan returned to the mansion and learned that He Yu was in the main courtyard. After thinking about it, he went to the main courtyard.


    "Greetings to father, met mother."


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an was so angry when she saw He Zhiyan, she hummed expressionlessly, drank tea from a cup, and didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    He Yu smiled and asked He Zhiyan to sit down.


    "I won''t sit down anymore." He Zhiyan smiled and said, "I''m here to tell my father that the invitation has already been given to Xiangxiang, and she will attend grandma''s birthday banquet. Since it is a banquet, I will make the decision. The eldest and youngest mistress and Miss Six of the Lu family were invited."


    "Okay, they''re all from the Lu family, so it should be." He Yu was in a great mood, and he didn''t care whether to invite one or two more: "You have also come to help your mother organize the birthday banquet in the past few days. Know what you like."


    "Master Hou, there''s no need, it''s enough to have Minmin help me." Madam Wu Anhou immediately interrupted He Yu''s words.


    What does Lord Hou mean by this? Asking He Zhiyan to help her handle it, is it because he wants her to get in touch with these common affairs slowly?


    Absolutely not.


    He Yu didn''t know Madam Wu''anhou''s thoughts, but said: "I didn''t stop Minmin from helping you, but Lu Xiang and Yan''er have a good relationship, so Yan Ran naturally knows her preferences better."


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an gave He Zhiyan a nonchalant glance, and then said: "As the mistress of the Hou Mansion, wouldn''t I still neglect the guests? Didn''t the Marquis always tell me that our mansion should keep a low profile? If she is not married to the eighth prince, Lord Hou will hold her so high that others will see her and laugh at our Marquis of Wu''an''s lack of character."


    She will never admit that she said grapes are sour because she can''t eat grapes.


    "What''s more, it''s not the first time our family has invited her. The last time we held a banquet to celebrate the recovery of Yi''er, didn''t she have fun too?" After a pause, Mrs. Wu Anhou said again.


    Can it be the same?


    He Yu said silently in his heart.


    "Master Hou just needs to think about how to entertain the male guests in the front yard. As for the female relatives, you can rest assured and leave it to me." Mrs. Wu''anhou softened her attitude when she saw that He Yu was silent, and said with a smile: "Master Hou Don''t forget to send a post to the Eighth Prince as well."


    At that time, the scenery will be their Marquis Mansion, let''s see who dares to look down on her secretly.


    He Yu heard the words, shook his head quickly and said: "There is no need for the eighth prince, it is not good to be too popular, especially not to be too much."


    It''s not that he didn''t think about it, but he also knew that the eighth prince would not come to his stepmother''s birthday banquet. He had no rank and no imperial order. It was not worth the prince condescending to condescend to celebrate her birthday. It was also because Lu Xiang hadn''t officially married yet. In the past, so there is no need to avoid suspicion.


    "But..." Mrs. Wu Anhou wanted to say something, but He Yu interrupted her just as she spoke.


    "Okay, worry about the birthday banquet, don''t worry about other things, it''s enough for my daughter to get along well with those aristocratic women. As for who the male guests will invite, I know exactly what."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the butler standing in the yard and reported: "Master Hou, the second master is here to discuss with you about the old lady''s birthday, and sit in the flower hall in the front yard."


    "Father, mother, daughter resigned." He Zhiyan said decisively.


    "Well, go, don''t stay in the house all the time, go out for a walk more." He Yu said to He Zhiyan with a smile.


    He Zhiyan subconsciously looked at Mrs. Wu Anhou.


    Madam Wu Anhou was so angry that she almost slapped the table and jumped up. What does the little **** think of her? Want to take the opportunity to get some eye drops?


    She clenched her fist tightly, staring at He Zhiyan''s eyes and roaring with anger.


    "Understood, Dad." He Zhiyan only glanced at him, then quickly withdrew his gaze and said with a slight smile.


    Until the father and daughter left, Mrs. Wu''an Hou endured and endured, and couldn''t help but grabbed the cup in hand and threw it on the ground: "It''s because I treat her too well on weekdays, but now that my wings are hard, I will fight against me. Will you be able to suppress me if you please Master Hou?"


    If Zhonghe Zhiyan heard this, she might not be able to hold back her swearing.


    How dare you say hello to her?


    The maid Ruyue brought another cup of tea to Mrs. Marquis Wu''an, and softly persuaded, "Madam, please calm down. The Marquis trusts and respects Mrs., and will never let the eldest miss suppress her. In the final analysis, it is because of the friendship between the eldest miss and the third miss Lu." Okay, that''s why I asked Master Hou to look at her differently, and the servant said something presumptuous. Since Master Hou is now paying attention to the young lady, and since Master Hou asked the young lady to go out more, the wife will obey Lord Hou. I mean, don''t fight against it."


    "You are the aunt. The fate of the eldest lady is in the hands of the wife. There is really no need to annoy the Lord Hou because of this. The eldest lady and the third miss Lu have a good relationship. From the outside, it is our Marquis Wu''an Mansion and the future Eight Emperors." The concubine''s friendship is also beneficial to the fifth lady. From the perspective of the eldest lady, the third miss Lu is at least polite to our fifth lady on the surface. It''s better than anything else to book a good marriage, miss."


    Ruyue is Madam Wu Anhou''s confidant, and Madam Wu Anhou will listen to what she says no matter how angry she is.


    So he took a few deep breaths, and the anger in his chest dissipated a lot.


    "You''re right, I really don''t need to have a quarrel with Lord Hou because of He Zhiyan, she''s just a daughter, and can''t threaten my Yier''s status." Mrs. Wu''an Hou took a sip of tea and said to herself comfortingly.


    Ye Zhengguo left such a daughter for the former Marquis of Wu''an, who did not pose any threat to her, that''s why He Zhiyan was allowed to grow up to such an age. If it was a son who would occupy the status of the eldest son and inherit the title in the future, then she would be Absolutely will not be tolerated.


    Ruyue smiled and pinched the shoulders for Mrs. Wu Anhou: "My Madam, the Eldest Miss is old. Madam will find a suitable marriage for her and marry her. In the future, there will be no such person in the mansion, and it is also because she is out of sight." net."


    It''s really that the eldest lady is old, and the madam has been deliberately delaying, even if she is holding her, but if she continues to delay like this, there is an old girl who can''t get married in the Marquis of Wu''an, and her reputation is not good.


    "En." Madam Wu Anhou responded casually.


    A sick child, which family wants to marry him back?


    The person who came to propose marriage was either from a small family or a flawed body. She applauded and wished to marry He Zhiyan, but Lord Hou didn''t want to. She was the eldest daughter of the Hou Mansion, even if she didn''t belong to the same family, it couldn''t be too bad. many.


    The Marquis is not in a hurry, so why is she in a hurry.


    Kisaragi saw Madam Wu Anhou''s impatience, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Three days later, Lu Xiang took Lu Qiao to the Marquis of Wu''an.


    Qiao Jingru thought about it, but she still didn''t go. Nothing is as important as the child in her womb now. There are so many people at the banquet. If she accidentally falls, she really has no place to cry.


    Not long after Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao left, Shen Pin came.


    Qiao Jingru heard the words, she hurriedly put down her embroidery work and went out to welcome her.


    "Fifth Sister." Shen Pin called Qiao Jingru kindly when he saw Qiao Jingru.


    Qiao Jingru smiled and said, "Hello, Sister Shen."


    Ever since Qiao and Shen''s two families exchanged geng posts, Shen Pin has a fifth younger sister, and Qiao Jingru is also called her elder sister. Although Shen Pin is not older than her, she is already considered her second sister-in-law. Take advantage of it.


    The two entered the Nuan Pavilion and sat down, Qiao Jingru ordered Liangchen to serve tea.


    "I heard that you were pregnant, so I ordered someone to collect hundreds of cloths, and sewed this Baijia quilt in a hurry. If you didn''t come to congratulate you in the first time, don''t be angry with me." Shen Pin said.


    Speaking, Shen Pin took the tray from the handmaid, put it on the table, and lifted the red cloth covering it, revealing a colorful brocade quilt.


    The old man often said that a quilt is like a child''s patron saint, covering it can protect the child''s safety and health, free from disease and disaster. Therefore, Baijiaquilt is the most sincere blessing to children.


    Pieces of fabric of the same size are stitched together, just like the name, a total of one hundred pieces of fabric are put together.


    Qiao Jingru was flattered and looked at the brocade quilt in front of her, her eyes moved slightly.


    "Thank you, sister Shen, it took you a lot of thought."


    Not to mention that it is not easy for families to ask for these fabrics, this kind of thought alone is extremely precious. The reason why I have hired so many people is because I love my house and my crow.


    Seeing Qiao Jingru''s expression of sincere love, Shen Pin felt that this gift was worth it.


    "It didn''t take much thought. The cloth was ordered to be collected by the servants, but I picked it out one by one. If it doesn''t look good, I can''t use it. I''m not good at being a girl, so don''t dislike me for not looking good. Although there are maids to help, most of them are made by myself."


    "How can I dislike it? I like it very much. After the child is born, it will be covered, and it will bear the love and care of his second aunt."


    Second Aunt...


    Shen Pin pursed his lips shyly.


    Oh, what a nice name.


    Qiao Jingru asked Liangchen to put the Baijia quilt away properly.


    "There is also Lu Xiang''s congratulatory gift. She was married to the eighth prince. This is amazing. I have to curry favor with her." Shen Pin suddenly said again.


    Talking flatteringly, his expression is full of jokes.


    Qiao Jingru smiled and said: "Unfortunately, she and Lu Qiao went to the Marquis of Wu''an for a banquet, and she just left when you came."


    "Marquis of Wu''an''s Mansion? He''s family? Why did his family host a banquet suddenly." Shen Pin asked in puzzlement.


    She is not familiar with the lady of Wu''an Hou Mansion, so she never pays attention to her.


    "Well, the old lady of the Hou''s Mansion has her 60th birthday, and Xiangxiang and He Zhiyan are good friends, so I specially invited her to the birthday banquet."


    Shen Pin nodded without much interest: "Since she''s not here, you can hand it over to her for me."


    "Okay." Qiao Jingru nodded: "Then I will thank you for Xiangxiang."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： 570：

    Chapter 567 570:


    Lu Xiang hid in the hiding place, watching He Xiong bring the man in and close the door.


    Not long after, he came out of the house and left without looking back.


    Lu Xiang and the others couldn''t see He Xiong''s figure, and said to He Zhiyan and Lu Qiao: "You wait for me here, I''ll go in and have a look."


    She and Song Yanjun are righteous brothers and sisters, and they were married by imperial decree. Even if they are seen, there will be no rumors. Although this is Wu''anhou''s mansion, it is even more inappropriate to let He Zhiyan in.


    He Zhiyan understands, and is not polite to Lu Xiang at this time: "Okay, then be careful."


    Lu Xiang nodded, then quickly walked to the front of the house, opened the door and entered.


    "Who?"


    A soft voice suddenly sounded, and when Lu Xiang heard the sound, a bitter chill instantly filled the brows, and the next moment, He Zhimiao, who was startled, came out from behind the screen.


    The moment he saw Lu Xiang, He Zhimiao''s expression suddenly changed: "Lu Xiang..."


    How did she come?


    Before He Zhimiao came back to his senses, Lu Xiang picked up the stool at hand and slammed it down on her.


    …硪


    He Zhimiao was stunned for a moment, and then fell heavily on the ground with his eyes darkened.


    He Zhiyan and Lu Qiao, who were waiting outside the house, heard the sound from inside the house, and immediately looked at each other.


    Lu Qiao: "What voice?"


    He Zhi''s face tightened, and he hurriedly said, "Go in and have a look."


    This voice doesn''t sound right.


    The two hurried into the room, and when they opened the door, they saw He Zhimiao lying unconscious on the ground. What shocked them the most was that He Zhimiao''s clothes were disheveled. Clothes, at the moment the skirt is half open, and the red bellyband inside can be vaguely seen...


    He Zhi''s face froze, and he strode towards the back of the screen: "Xiangxiang!"


    Lu Xiang was sitting by the bed, nudging Song Yanjun: "Brother Yi, Brother Yi..."


    Song Yanjun''s eyes were closed tightly, his cheeks were abnormally red, his brows were slightly frowned as if he was uncomfortable, and he found a shallow muffled sound as Lu Xiang shook.


    "Will Song Shizi wake up, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." He Zhiyan asked.


    The moment he saw He Zhimiao''s disheveled clothes, He Zhiyan knew what they were planning.


    Second uncle wants to take advantage of Song Shizi''s drunken unconsciousness to let He Zhimiao cook rice with him, and maybe he will come to catch the **** in bed soon.


    Lu Xiang also knew this, so he wanted to wake up Song Yanjun and take him away quickly.


    However, Song Yanjun was not awake, and they couldn''t move at all.


    "Sixth Sister." Lu Xiang suddenly shouted.


    "Third Sister, tell me."


    "Go and find Ah Man." Ah Man is so strong that she can easily lift Song Yanjun by herself.


    Lu Qiao quickly responded, "Okay."


    "Since He Xiong wants to plot against him, he will definitely not let him leave easily. Now there are guests outside, and there is no way to leave quietly without disturbing anyone. If someone sees him, he will make wild guesses. People''s words are scary. When the time comes, he will Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he wouldn''t be able to clean himself up, so the people in the second room may not give up, so find an easy hiding place to watch him, and don''t let others take advantage of it."


    He Zhiyan pondered for a moment, then looked at Lu Xiang and said, "Go to my place, I will look at him in the room on the grounds of being unwell for a while, anyway, I have been weak since I was a child, and a sudden illness will not attract attention, Second Uncle As long as you can''t find Song Shizi, you can only give up, and when the guests leave later, you can ask Ah Man to take him out through the back door."


    Lu Xiang thought for a while, then nodded.


    As long as Song Yanjun "disappears", Ren Erfang will not be able to display all the plots and tricks he has full of stomach.


    Dare to calculate Song Yanjun, this account must be calculated carefully.


    Suddenly, Lu Xiang asked again: "Are there any uneasy servants in your house?"


    "Uneasy boy?" He Zhiyan was puzzled for a moment, but he didn''t ask any further questions, looking at Lu Xiang and saying, "Yes, what do you want?"


    Lu Xiang looked out of the screen, the coldness in his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of ice, making one feel chilly.


    "The one who is the least worried, since He Zhimiao doesn''t care about her innocence and reputation so much, I will help her."


    He Zhiyan instantly understood: "Since the second uncle wants to plot against Song Shizi, there must be another way. We have to hurry up. What can you do to lure the boy over?"


    "You don''t need to be lured here." Lu Xiang said, "After a while, Ah Man takes Yixiong to you, and then ask Liuliu to take her to find the servant, as long as he is the order. Just bring it."


    While talking, Lu Qiao quickly brought Ah Man back, and at the same time, Yun Lu was also present.


    Yun Lu looked at He Zhimiao who was lying outside, a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, and she turned around and told the Empress that the second wife of the He family was so cowardly that she was looking for death for her plan on the crown prince.


    "Miss." Ah Man stepped over He Zhimiao''s body and walked inside without seeing anything.


    Lu Xiang: "Aman, hurry up and take Song Shizi to Sister Yan''s yard, be careful not to be seen by others, and then follow Liuliu to find someone, knock him out and bring him here, hurry up."


    "Oh, okay." Ah Man nodded without hesitation, went to the bed to adjust the angle, grabbed Song Yanjun''s arm, and carried the whole person on his shoulder.


    He Zhiyan immediately took the people away.


    In order for his daughter and Song Yanjun to grow rice and cook mature rice, He Xiong had arranged for a place to find. No one would come in a short time, but there was not much time left for her.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Xiang walked towards the outer room, with frost on his cold face, bent down and stripped He Zhimiao''s clothes, leaving only a bellyband and trousers, and then took her hand like a drag Like a corpse, she was dragged into the inner room.


    Seeing this, Lu Qiao hurried over to help, and the two moved her to the bed together.


    Just finished, Ah Man came back with the boy on his shoulders.


    She put the unconscious boy on the bed, and Lu Xiang stood by the bed and stretched out his hand.


    When Lu Xiang''s finger was about to touch the servant, Yun Lu shouted in shock: "Miss San, what are you doing?"


    "Take off his clothes." Lu Xiang turned her head, blinked, and said.


    The corner of Yunlu''s mouth twitched slightly, and she strode towards Lu Xiang, pulling her off the bed, "Come here, slave."


    The third lady has a noble status, how can she touch a lowly servant, let alone a man.


    Yunlu quickly stripped off the boy''s clothes, leaving only a pair of obscene trousers, and then pulled Lu Xiang away.


    Lu Qiao followed closely, just took a step, then backed away, ripped off the only bellyband left on He Zhimin''s body, and then put her hand on the boy''s body.


    Although she is dizzy and can''t do anything, she must not let her go easily.


    After a few people left the house and walked far away, Lu Qiao rubbed her hands as if she was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, and said, "Sister, what shall we do next?"


    Lu Xiang: "Watching a play."


    A troupe was arranged in the afternoon, so after lunch, everyone changed places.


    After sitting down, the old lady took the play list and ordered two plays first, and then passed them on one by one.


    The maidservants served everyone tea and fruits and snacks.


    As soon as the heart came out, it was halfway through singing, when suddenly a servant girl hurried towards Mrs. Wu Anhou.


    Madam Wu Anhou frowned displeased when she saw her reckless appearance: "Why are you so flustered?"


    There are so many guests here, it makes people feel that there are no rules in their residence.


    The servant girl pleaded guilty: "Madam, please forgive me, the servant girl has something important to report."


    "What''s wrong?" Mrs. He asked after hearing the words.


    Maid: "Song Shizi is gone."


    Mrs. Marquis Wu An was startled suddenly: "What do you mean missing?"


    Can a good living person disappear out of thin air? Can this dead girl speak?


    "The son was drunk and had a headache, the second master asked the servant to make sober tea and serve it, but the servant did not see the son when he returned to the room." The maid said anxiously.


    Madam He hurriedly said to He Yu: "Then what to do, send someone to look for it quickly, but make sure nothing happens."


    He Yu had a broken face: "Come here, go to the front yard and look for it carefully."


    It''s terrible, Song Shizi disappeared in his mansion.


    If he can''t find anyone, he can go to meet An Guogong.


    He Yu was in a hurry. When he saw He Xiong sitting beside him, he immediately scolded angrily: "Second brother, how do you take care of the son? You know that he is drunk and you won''t send someone to guard him?"


    How could he have imagined that He Xiong never took him to the wing room in the front yard, but after sending Song Yanjun to He Zhimiao''s room, He Xiong pretended to come out from the front yard again, and asked a maid to make sober tea for Song Yanjun. .


    The servant girl did not suspect him, so she made sober tea and went to the room He Xiong had mentioned, but when she couldn''t see Song Yanjun, she came to report in panic.


    He Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly, and he replied not to be outdone: "Why didn''t I send someone to take care of me? Didn''t I call the maid to make sober lotus tea for him? Maybe the son woke up and walked out of the room halfway, and accidentally walked into other people''s house. Big Brother sent someone to search for the house, as long as the Hou Mansion is safe, the prince will be fine."


    He Yu choked with anger, and left with his sleeves flung.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an was not in the mood to sit and watch a play, and was about to get up to find Song Yanjun, but Luo Shi preempted her and said, "As the mistress, it''s inconvenient for my sister-in-law to leave the table. Let me help you find someone."


    I don''t know if the daughter and Song Shizi have a successful relationship, she has to go in person, lest the eldest daughter-in-law see her open her eyes and talk nonsense in order to protect Song Yanjun.


    She would most dislike Miao Er marrying into a noble family, and she would be on He Zhimin''s head in the future.


    Mrs. He heard Luo Shi''s words, nodded and agreed: "The second daughter-in-law is right, you are the master, it is not appropriate to leave the banquet at this time, let the guests think about our Hou Mansion."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Marquis Wu''an could only grit her teeth and nodded: "Then the second brother and sister Lao will worry about it."


    Luo Shi smiled and said, "That''s natural."


    When Song Yanjun becomes her son-in-law, Mrs. Marquis Wu''an will be respectful when she sees her. Maybe relying on An Guogong and Empress Empress, her master can also get a marquis, so her son will also be honorable in the future. The prince of the Hou family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： 571：

    Chapter 568 571:


    In He Zhiyan''s yard, besides Liuliu, there are two other second-class maidservants who are also trustworthy. At this moment, one of them watches over the other maidservants in the yard and keeps them from approaching the dormitory casually, while the other keeps watch with a nervous expression. Keep the gate of the yard in case someone suddenly breaks in.


    Liu Liu pushed the door in with the hangover tea: "Miss, the hangover tea is ready."


    "Well, you help the son up." He Zhiyan said.


    Liu Liu responded, helped Song Yanjun up, and He Zhiyan fed him.


    A bowl of hangover tea, Song Yanjun forced to drink half of it, and finally finished it, He Zhiyan said to Liuliu: "You go to Xiangxiang, there are some things that are inconvenient for her, you help her."


    This is not the Lu family, and Lu Xiang is not in a position to act rashly when he is not here. Liuliu is there, so he can prepare for emergencies.


    Liu Liu hesitated and looked at Song Yanjun on the bed: "Miss, is it wrong?"


    Miss Liu lives with a man who is alone and widowed, and her reputation will be ruined if word spreads out.


    He Zhiyan chuckled and said, "He is so drunk that he is unconscious. If there is anything wrong, go."


    Liu Liu was worried, but he couldn''t refute his young lady''s words, so he could only turn around and leave.


    He Zhiyan took an embroidered stool and sat at the end of the bed, taking a book to pass the time.


    Not long after, the person on the bed groaned, and Song Yanjun woke up faintly.


    He Zhiyan Yixi, hurriedly got up and approached, looked at Song Yanjun and said: "My son, you are awake, is there any discomfort?"


    Song Yanjun stared blankly at the woman in front of him, his mind was in chaos, and he couldn''t concentrate on listening to what He Zhiyan said, only to see that her lips were especially rosy and attractive, which made people even more upset.


    He Zhiyan seemed to have also noticed Song Yanjun''s strangeness, with a look of worry on his face, he stretched out his hand and shook in front of his slightly dull eyes: "Song Shizi?"


    However, in the next moment, a strong hand grasped He Zhiyan''s wrist, pulled her over forcefully, and when He Zhiyan was completely shocked, he turned over and pressed her under him.


    The only reason left was to tell Song Yanjun that he had been drugged and could not go on like this.


    However, He Zhiyan''s beautiful eyes are full of panic, like a frightened deer full of innocence and uneasiness, making Song Yanjun''s body even hotter and uncomfortable, as if a fire is burning in his body, and he urgently needs an outlet .


    "Song...um..."


    He Zhiyan yelled in a panic, but just as she said a word, her lips suddenly felt pain. Song Yanjun repeatedly trampled on her lips forcefully, and the scorching kiss even spread to her neck unsatisfied...


    The unfamiliar feeling made He Zhiyan struggle in fear, one hand was firmly grasped by Song Yanjun, and the other hand pressed against his chest and pushed him away forcefully, but her strength was extremely insignificant compared to Song Yanjun''s overbearing .


    "My lord, don''t!" He Zhiyan said tremblingly.


    "My lord, don''t..." He Zhiyan''s voice trembled slightly because of fear, but Song Yanjun''s thin voice did not stop Song Yanjun, on the contrary, there was a softness, tempting to just want to indulge in it.


    Prickly¡ª


    The sound of clothes being torn suddenly sounded in the room full of ambiguity. He Zhiyan''s frightened face faded away, but she didn''t dare to shout out loud. Song Yanjun was belittling her without realizing it. If she attracted someone, both of them would be finished. .


    He Zhiyan''s struggle seemed to arouse Song Yanjun''s desire even more. Feeling the man''s kisses raining down on her neck, she felt a strange emotion in her panic, and set off a turbulent wave in her heart.


    A chill came, and the clothes on her body had been torn off at some point, leaving only a bellyband, He Zhiyan suddenly felt a burst of grievance and despair, tears fell uncontrollably, she gave up struggling, and the eyes were full of tears. Hollow resigned to his fate as if the dust had settled.


    Tears hit the back of Song Yanjun''s hand fiercely, and there was a burning sensation immediately. Song Yanjun was startled suddenly, and there was a moment of clarity in his lustful eyes, and he saw clearly the tear-stained girl with a desperate face. Suddenly, there was a sudden "click" in my heart.


    He stood up suddenly, panicked and said: "I''m sorry."


    At this moment, his mind gradually cleared up.


    Even though there was still a fire burning in his body trying to destroy his will, but when he saw He Zhiyan''s pale face, he was forced to suppress it again.


    Damn it, what is he doing?


    Song Yanjun was so ashamed that he wanted to bump his head to death, he hurriedly wrapped the quilt around He Zhiyan, and then stayed away from her.


    He Zhiyan was stunned for a long while, and then gripped the quilt tightly and shivered. The grievance of almost losing her innocence made her cry silently.


    The faint sobbing sound was like a muffled thunder hitting Song Yanjun''s heart, causing a dull pain.


    "Miss He, I...I..." Song Yanjun wanted to apologize, but he couldn''t get it out of his mouth. After he did such a thing that was inferior to a beast, it seemed that any apology seemed extremely pale.


    After a pause, he said in a slightly hoarse voice: "I will be responsible for you."


    Although he stopped in time in the end, it is an indisputable fact that he underestimated the girl.


    When He Zhiyan heard this, she was so shocked that she forgot to cry for a while, and looked at Song Yanjun in astonishment.


    When Song Yanjun said this, his back was facing He Zhiyan, because he was uncomfortable, his body bowed slightly, and he couldn''t help trembling under the utmost restraint.


    After a while, He Zhiyan closed her eyes, suppressed the fear and uneasiness in her heart, and said, "I don''t blame the prince, you were drugged, it was unintentional."


    "Miss He, don''t talk to me yet, please bring me some buckets of cold water, and stay away from me." Song Yanjun gritted his teeth, feeling as uncomfortable as thousands of ants gnawing on his body.


    Especially when he heard He Zhiyan''s voice, his thoughts took over his body with great difficulty, and it seemed that he was about to fall apart in an instant. He was afraid that if he continued like this, he would do something irreparable.


    He Zhiyan understood what Song Yanjun meant, her cheeks became hot instantly, she got out of bed with her clothes on indiscriminately, hurried to the cabinet and put on the good clothes again.


    After wrapping herself tightly, she ran to the door and ordered the maidservant standing outside the door to bring cold water...


    ¡­


    Liuliu arrived at Lu Xiang''s side, got Lu Xiang''s order, went out and walked around, and hurriedly ran to Mrs. Wu''an Hou: "Ma''am, Ma''am is not well. The servant just came from the backyard. I heard that the fourth lady was bullied. , the second lady angrily took people there."


    Miss Si, I''m talking about He Zhimiao.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an''s face changed slightly when she heard the words.


    Been bullied?


    She suddenly thought of Song Yanjun''s sudden disappearance. Maybe he strayed into the backyard and made He Zhimiao frivolous.


    Otherwise, who in the Hou Mansion would dare to bully He Zhimiao?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： 572：

    Chapter 569 572:


    "Whoever should, get out, get out, we''ve taken advantage of us for so many years, and now they''re going against us. Without my consent, your second room people are not allowed to enter the Hou''s mansion." Madam Wu Anhou pointed at Luo Shi and cursed angrily.


    "Come here, please Second Madam and Fourth Miss go back, and send this dog slave over."


    "The matter of your second wife should be dealt with in your own mansion, don''t come here to tarnish our Hou mansion."


    Seeing Madam Wu Anhou getting angry, the guests looked at each other, and all left the house and went outside.


    I¡¯ve seen such a big show, it¡¯s better to stay away from the quarrel, but don¡¯t let the city gate catch fire and hurt the fish in the pond.


    Outside, He Xiong grabbed He Yu''s collar and asked angrily: "Brother, something happened to my daughter in your house and she was bullied by the servants in your house, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" ?¡±


    He Yu was startled by He Xiong''s shamelessness, he struggled for a while but couldn''t break free from He Xiong''s grip: "Let me go."


    "If you don''t give my daughter justice today, I will never end with you."


    Song Yanjun''s son-in-law is gone, his daughter''s innocence is ruined, and their second wife''s face is completely humiliated today, so why should he, He Yu, want to stay out of it?


    "He Xiong, don''t forget, this is the Hou''s Mansion." He Yu growled angrily.


    Mrs. He recovered from the shock, and her whole body was hit hard. Luo Shi had discussed with her before, asking her to help, and facilitate the good affairs between Prince Anguo and He Zhimiao. This room was arranged by her Yes, so there was no one around, just waiting for Luo Shi to lead someone to search here, and accidentally bumped into Song Yanjun and He Zhimiao, and with so many eyes watching, Song Yanjun would not be able to blame him.


    Even the maid who poured wine for Song Yanjun was arranged by her, and she put medicine in his wine when it was about to end, just to keep him smoothly...


    But now, things are still developing according to her arrangement, but the man who sullied her granddaughter''s innocence is not Song Yanjun. Such a change made Madam He feel a rush of blood rushing from the soles of her feet to the top of her head, causing her eyes to shudder. black.


    "Shut up, don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough?" Mrs. He yelled angrily, her face livid: "Master, see off the guests."


    In the last sentence, the old lady yelled towards the room.


    The blatant expulsion order made everyone feel embarrassed to stay any longer, and without waiting for Mrs. Marquis Wu''an to come out to see off the guests, they saluted and said goodbye to Mrs. He and the others.


    Mrs. He looked at the group of people in front of her, although she was polite and could not hide the playful eyes in her eyes, she rolled her eyes in anger, but she could only hold back.


    Seeing that his own son was still grabbing He Yu''s skirt, he immediately glared at him and said, "Xiong Er, Miao Er''s grievances will naturally not be ignored by your elder brother, even if you love your daughter, you can''t be so rude to your elder brother. let go."


    She is naturally on the side of her own son, but don''t say that He Yu is the Marquis of Wu''an, even if he is not, it is not good to spread the word that He Xiong, a younger brother, has made a move against his own brother. It has already been seen as a joke today. If the son''s reputation of disrespecting his elder brother is spread again, his official career will be affected.


    Compared to the innocence of her granddaughter, to Mrs. He, her son''s official career is obviously more important.


    He Xiong gritted his teeth when he heard Mrs. He''s words, and let go unwillingly.


    He Yu snorted coldly, straightened his clothes and moved away from He Xiong, cursing inwardly: You bastard, have you given him shame for so many years?


    "Everyone, I''m really sorry, I was negligent today, and He will hold a banquet another day to apologize to you."


    He Yu clasped his fists at the guests who were about to leave.


    "Don''t dare to do it, Master Hou stays behind, we are leaving."


    When Mrs. Wu Anhou came out of the house to see off the guests, those who were crowded outside the door had already gone away, only a few sporadic ones who walked slowly.


    Lu Xiang winked at Liuliu, Liuliu understood, and immediately went back to find He Zhiyan.


    After Song Yanjun poured five buckets of cold water on himself, he finally suppressed the hot and restless breath in his heart, and his eyes became clearer and clearer.


    He Zhiyan sat in the outer room, listening to the sound of rushing water in the inner room, her heart was raised high, fearing that the cold water would not cure Song Yanjun''s medicinal properties, and she was ready to rush out at any time.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Liuliu reported from outside the door: "Miss, Miss Si was having an affair with someone and was seen by all the guests. The old lady was furious. Everyone is leaving now. Miss Lu is waiting for Song at the back door." son."


    "Okay, where are father and mother now?" He Zhiyan asked.


    Liu Liu: "It''s still in the room where the fourth lady is, and the servants at the back door have already made arrangements."


    "Liu Liu, you find a way to find a servant''s clothes to change into for the crown prince." He Zhiyan said suddenly.


    Song Yanjun was drenched all over. Although the weather has warmed up after spring, he will definitely be cold when he goes out at this time. Besides, his status is special. It is better to pretend to be a servant just in case, so as not to cause trouble. the attention of others.


    Liu Liu quickly responded.


    Soon, he found the servant''s clothes and came back.


    He Zhiyan stood in the outer room holding the clothes, and asked: "Song Shizi, are you okay?"


    "En." Song Yanjun''s slightly hoarse low voice came from the inner room: "Miss Lao He is concerned."


    He Zhiyan''s ears were slightly hot, she put the clothes on the table beside her: "Xiangxiang is waiting for you at the back door, you change clothes quickly, I''ll go out first."


    After finishing speaking, she turned and left.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Song Yanjun came out from the inner room.


    The cold water flowed from the top of the head to the face, and then slipped from the cheeks to the skirt of the clothes, and the whole person was restrained and cold.


    The moment Liuliu saw He Zhiyan going out, his complexion suddenly changed, his dark eyes looked her up and down, and he pulled He Zhiyan aside nervously and asked urgently: "Miss, how do you change your clothes?" Now, is it Song Shizi..."


    At the end, Liuliu was a little speechless, but her eager and restless eyes betrayed her panic.


    Before she left, the eldest lady obviously didn''t wear this dress, so she changed it in a short time.


    Still under the situation that Song Shizi was in the room, Liuliu couldn''t bear to think too much.


    He Zhiyan looked at Liuliu''s pale face, and hurriedly said: "Don''t panic, I''m fine, something happened, please don''t say anything."


    Now is not the time to talk about these things, but fortunately, her own yard is full of maids who have been with the letter, so they don''t gossip.


    Liuliu saw that He Zhiyan looked normal, she didn''t look like she was being bullied, and nodded with lingering fear.


    Not long after, the door was opened again, and Song Yanjun came out with wet hair.


    Even though he changed into the servant''s clothes, he still couldn''t hide his noble temperament.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： 574：

    Chapter 570 574:


    "Thank you!"


    Song Yanjun nodded to He Zhiyan to thank him, then stopped talking and looked at Liuliu.


    Liu Liu understood, immediately came to his senses, and led him to the back door.


    Along the way, Song Yanjun kept his head down. When he was about to reach the back door, he ran into two women, but they were rough envoys. Seeing Liu Liu, he politely called out "Miss Liu Liu".


    Liu Liu was frightened out of his wits, subconsciously glanced back at Song Yanjun, nodded to the two of them with forced composure, and strode away.


    The mother-in-law does not suspect him, let alone stop him.


    It wasn''t until he went out the back door and saw the carriage parked in the alley that Liuliu heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Yi." Lu Xiang hurriedly got out of the car when she saw Song Yanjun, and then she was startled when she found his wet hair.


    Song Yanjun took a few steps back before Lu Xiang approached him, opened a certain distance, frowned and said: "Don''t come here."


    Lu Xiang looked at Song Yanjun suspiciously, and a faint thought of uneasiness arose: "What...what''s wrong?"


    Song Yanjun took a deep breath, and said quickly: "Xiangxiang, lend me your carriage, I''ll go back to the mansion first, it''s hard work for you to rent a carriage to go back."


    He came to the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion for the banquet on horseback. In his current situation, he couldn''t ride a horse at all, and he didn''t dare to ride in a carriage with Lu Xiang. signs.


    Song Yanjun is afraid that he will lose


    Lu Xiang saw that Song Yanjun''s complexion was not right, and there was an abnormal blush in the paleness, so she didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and hurriedly told Ah Man and Yun Lu to get off the car.


    "Mu Sheng, pay attention to safety." Lu Xiang told the coachman.


    Mu Sheng nodded, and galloped away immediately after Song Yanjun got into the carriage.


    Looking at the gradually going away carriage, Lu Xiang looked away and looked at Liuliu slightly: "Liuliu, what''s going on?"


    Liu Liu looked at Lu Xiang with a mournful face, hesitant to speak: "Miss San, I don''t even know about this."


    She was like this when she met Song Shizi. Her own lady didn''t say anything, even if she had any guesses, she didn''t dare to speak nonsense without proof.


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips, and no one continued to ask: "You hurry back, if Sister Yan has anything to do, come to me immediately."


    Right now, the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion is in chaos, so it''s not easy for her to go in and ask her questions, because it''s easy to attract attention.


    "Yes, Miss San, go slowly, and the servants will leave." Liuliu blessed her body, turned and entered the Hou''s mansion.


    Lu Xiang led Yunlu and Ah Man out of the alley on foot.


    "Miss, you sit next to the tea bureaucrat for a while, and the servants go to the horse shop to rent a carriage." Out of the alley, Yunlu said to Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang: "Why don''t you let Ah Man go?"


    Yun Lu shook her head: "Ah Man is very skilled, I will stay with you, and I will return as soon as I go."


    Seeing Yun Lu insisting, Lu Xiang smiled and nodded.


    The horses were not far away, and after a short wait, they saw a carriage coming towards them, and after stopping in front of Lu Xiang, Yun Lu got out of the carriage.


    While renting a carriage, even the coachman brought it along.


    Yunlu''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, female red cooking skills are all easy, but what about driving a carriage... She can only stare blankly, and she only came back to her senses after renting the carriage.


    When Lu Xiang returned to the Lu Mansion, Yun Lu went into the palace, and the second wife of the He family dared to lay his mind on the eldest son, it was really tiresome.


    When Qiao Jingru learned that Lu Xiang was back, she immediately went to Qixia Courtyard with the gift from Shen Pin.


    "Why did you come back so early?"


    Lu Qiao immediately gave her an indescribable look, which made the corner of Qiao Jingru''s mouth twitch slightly: "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Sister-in-law, amazing." Lu Qiao smiled and gave her a thumbs up.


    Qiao Jingru gave her an angry look, but seeing Lu Qiao''s brisk appearance, she thought it wasn''t Lu Xiang and her who had the accident, so she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief: "It''s good that you are fine."


    Lu Qiao took a sip of tea from the teacup, and then said with lingering fear: "Fortunately, the third sister has a keen mind and noticed something strange..."


    Just halfway through her words, Qiao Jingru suddenly jumped up from the stool in shock: "You have been plotted against."


    What does it mean that it is fortunate that Lu Xiang is keenly aware of the abnormality?


    Could it be that someone in the Marquis of Wu''an wanted to plot against them, who ate the guts of the ambitious leopard?


    Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Xiang with a slightly pale face, her eyes full of worry.


    "No, no." Lu Xiang hurriedly supported Qiao Jingru to sit down, and looked at her nervously: "Sister-in-law, don''t be nervous, the sixth sister only spoke half of what she said, relax! Don''t forget the baby in your belly."


    Last time, because she was too excited to hear about her accident, she suddenly had a stomachache and fetal instability. Lu Xiang was really afraid that Qiao Jingru would move her fetus again.


    It''s not yet three months old, and the child can''t stand her ups and downs.


    "Sister-in-law, are you okay?" Lu Qiao was also startled, and hurriedly asked.


    Qiao Jingru sat down, calmed down and said, "I''m fine."


    "Are you okay?" Lu Xiang confirmed it worriedly.


    "En." Qiao Jingru nodded.


    Lu Xiang was relieved to see that she really didn''t look like she had a stomachache again, and then told her about what happened in the Marquis of Wu''an Mansion.


    ¡­


    In the Marquis of Wu''an''s Mansion, Madam He wanted He Yu and his wife to help He Zhimiao recover his innocence.


    He Yu was so angry that his face turned green when he heard Mrs. He''s unreasonable request, but due to the status of Mrs. He''s stepmother, he refrained from yelling.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an, however, got hot-headed and slapped the table recklessly and said angrily: "Mother, are you crazy? Seeing the scandalous things He Zhimiao did, you can''t judge other people as idiots, and you won''t spread this matter. He Zhimiao has no shame and collude with others. She doesn''t want her reputation, and now she has implicated other unmarried daughters in the mansion. I haven''t settled with your second room yet, but I still want us to help you, why don''t you be beautiful."


    "Presumptuous!" Mrs. He was so angry at Madam Wu''an''s words that her eyes turned black, and she kept patting the table to vent her inner anger: "He Yu is Wu''anhou, if he comes forward to calm this matter, who would dare to talk nonsense?" Gen, he has the final say in this family, so why do you, a woman, get in the way."


    He Yu glanced at Mrs. He blankly: "Even if I am the king of heaven, I don''t have the ability to stop everyone''s talking. The second child wants to marry his daughter into a noble family. He will figure out a way for himself. I won''t make this trip." Muddy water."


    "Brother, don''t you even listen to your mother? You are disobedient and unfilial." He Xiong said angrily when he saw that He Yu didn''t care.


    He Yu raised his eyes, gave He Xiong a cold look, then looked at Mrs. He again, and said, "Because I am filial to my mother, I have been caring for my mother with all my heart for so many years. You are not satisfied with what my stepson does, if you think about it, then mother should live with her own son."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： 575：

    Chapter 571 575:


    "Xiangxiang, why are you so focused?" He Zhiyan said, looking in the direction Lu Xiang was looking at: "Hey, that''s not Prince Song, did he drink too much?"


    "That direction..." Lu Xiang suddenly turned her head to look at He Zhiyan: "I just saw the guest who was being helped by the servants to rest, and this is not the way to go."


    He Zhiyan was startled for a moment, and then quickly understood the meaning of Lu Xiang''s words, and then saw that the person supporting Song Yanjun was He Xiong, and said with a serious expression: "The most directional person in that direction should be my second uncle. mansion and grandmother''s yard."


    Lu Xiang thought of something, and his face changed slightly.


    "What''s wrong, Third Sister?" Lu Qiao asked puzzled.


    "When did He Zhimiao leave?" Lu Xiang suddenly asked.


    Hearing what she said, He Zhiyan immediately looked around, but she really didn''t see He Zhimiao''s figure: "I didn''t pay attention."


    "Follow me to have a look." Lu Xiang got up without hesitation, said to Mrs. He and Mrs. Wu''anhou, and left.


    It''s best that she thinks too much, He Xiong just wants to flatter the prince of Anguo, so he is so gracious to help Song Yanjun to rest himself.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t worry, maybe there''s nothing wrong." He Zhiyan reassured.


    also constantly comforted himself in his heart, but there was an inexplicable unease in his heart, Song Shizi must not do anything wrong, otherwise they would not be able to bear the anger of An Guogong and the empress.


    Lu Qiao followed behind the two of them, not daring to ask more questions, but she also sensed something strange from their words and deeds.


    He Xiong supported Song Yanjun and did not return to his mansion, nor led him to the old lady''s yard, but took him into another room.


    Lu Xiang hid in the hiding place, watching He Xiong bring the man in and close the door.


    Not long after, he came out of the house and left without looking back.


    Lu Xiang and the others couldn''t see He Xiong''s figure, and said to He Zhiyan and Lu Qiao: "You wait for me here, I''ll go in and have a look."


    She and Song Yanjun are righteous brothers and sisters, and they are married by imperial decree. Even if they are seen, there will be no rumors. Although this is Wu''anhou''s mansion, it is even more inappropriate to let He Zhiyan in.


    He Zhiyan understands, and is not polite to Lu Xiang at this time: "Okay, then be careful."


    Lu Xiang nodded, then quickly walked to the front of the house, opened the door and entered.


    "Who?"


    A soft voice suddenly sounded, and when Lu Xiang heard the sound, a bitter chill instantly filled the brows, and the next moment, He Zhimiao, who was startled, came out from behind the screen.


    The moment he saw Lu Xiang, He Zhimiao''s expression suddenly changed: "Lu Xiang..."


    How did she come?


    Before He Zhimiao came back to his senses, Lu Xiang picked up the stool at hand and slammed it down on her.


    …硪


    He Zhimiao was stunned for a moment, and then fell heavily on the ground with his eyes darkened.


    He Zhiyan and Lu Qiao, who were waiting outside the house, heard the sound from inside the house, and immediately looked at each other.


    Lu Qiao: "What voice?"


    He Zhi''s face tightened, and he hurriedly said, "Go in and have a look."


    This voice doesn''t sound right.


    The two hurried into the room, and when they opened the door, they saw He Zhimiao lying unconscious on the ground. What shocked them the most was that He Zhimiao''s clothes were disheveled. Clothes, at the moment the skirt is half open, and the red bellyband inside can be vaguely seen...


    He Zhi''s face froze, and he strode towards the back of the screen: "Xiangxiang!"


    Lu Xiang was sitting by the bed, and gently pushed Song Yanjun: "Brother Yi, Brother Yi..."


    Song Yanjun''s eyes were closed tightly, his cheeks were abnormally red, his brows were slightly frowned as if he was uncomfortable, and he found a shallow muffled sound as Lu Xiang shook.


    "Will Song Shizi wake up, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." He Zhiyan asked.


    The moment he saw He Zhimiao''s disheveled clothes, He Zhiyan knew what they were planning.


    Second uncle wants to take advantage of Song Shizi''s drunken unconsciousness to let He Zhimiao cook rice with him, and maybe he will come to catch the **** in bed soon.


    Lu Xiang also knew this, so he wanted to wake up Song Yanjun and take him away quickly.


    However, Song Yanjun was not awake, and they couldn''t move at all.


    "Sixth Sister." Lu Xiang suddenly shouted.


    "Third Sister, tell me."


    "Go and find Ah Man." Ah Man is so strong that she can easily lift Song Yanjun by herself.


    Lu Qiao quickly responded, "Okay."


    "Since He Xiong wants to plot against him, he will definitely not let him leave easily. Now there are guests outside, and there is no way to leave quietly without disturbing anyone. If someone sees him, he will make wild guesses. People''s words are scary. When the time comes, he will Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he wouldn''t be able to clean himself up, so the people in the second room may not give up, so find an easy hiding place to watch him, and don''t let others take advantage of it."


    He Zhiyan pondered for a moment, then looked at Lu Xiang and said, "Go to my place, I will look at him in the room on the grounds of being unwell for a while, anyway, I have been weak since I was a child, and a sudden illness will not attract attention, Second Uncle As long as you can''t find Song Shizi, you can only give up, and when the guests leave later, you can ask Ah Man to take him out through the back door."


    Lu Xiang thought for a while, then nodded.


    As long as Song Yanjun "disappears", Ren Erfang will not be able to display all the plots and tricks he has full of stomach.


    Dare to calculate Song Yanjun, this account must be calculated carefully.


    Suddenly, Lu Xiang asked, "Are there any uneasy servants in your house?"


    "Uneasy boy?" He Zhiyan was puzzled for a moment, but he didn''t ask any further questions, looking at Lu Xiang and saying, "Yes, what do you want?"


    Lu Xiang looked out of the screen, the coldness in his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of ice, making one feel chilly.


    "The one who is the least worried, since He Zhimiao doesn''t care about her innocence and reputation so much, I will help her."


    He Zhiyan instantly understood: "Since the second uncle wants to plot against Song Shizi, there must be another way. We have to hurry up. What can you do to lure the boy over?"


    "You don''t need to be lured here." Lu Xiang said, "After a while, Ah Man takes Yixiong to you, and then ask Liuliu to take her to find the servant, as long as he is the order. Just bring it."


    While talking, Lu Qiao quickly brought Ah Man back, and at the same time, Yun Lu was also present.


    Yun Lu looked at He Zhimiao who was lying outside, a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, and she turned around and told the Empress that the second wife of the He family was so cowardly that she was looking for death for her plan on the crown prince.


    "Miss." Ah Man stepped over He Zhimiao''s body and walked inside without seeing anything.


    Lu Xiang: "Aman, hurry up and take Song Shizi to Sister Yan''s yard, be careful not to be seen by others, and then follow Liuliu to find someone, knock him out and bring him here, hurry up."


    "Oh, okay." Ah Man nodded without hesitation, went to the bed to adjust the angle, grabbed Song Yanjun''s arm, and carried the whole person on his shoulder.


    He Zhiyan immediately took the people away.


    In order for He Xiong to let his daughter and Song Yanjun uncook rice and cook mature rice, there is no one in the place he looks for.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： 576：

    Chapter 572 576:


    He Xiong looked at He Yu in astonishment, pointed at him with trembling fingers: "You..."


    "What about me, He Yushi wants to impeach or take revenge, please feel free to ask everyone to see why?" He Yu angrily interrupted what He Xiong wanted to say.


    Disobedient and unfilial?


    He didn''t believe that He Xiong had the face to impeach the emperor.


    Madam He trembled with anger when she heard He Yu''s words.


    This beast, beast.


    How dare you talk to her like that.


    Even if she wasn''t born, so what, she still bears the name of mother-in-law, He Yu dare not take her seriously, it''s really hard wings.


    Madam He wished to kill He Yu, an unfilial son, but when she looked at the miserable Erfang family, she suddenly felt a fishy sweetness coming from her throat.


    "Okay, what''s going on with the family?" She held back angrily, looked at He Yu and said, "When did I become dissatisfied with you? Just let it be if you don''t want to. Why bother to speak so harshly? I don''t care what my status is." It''s all your mother, what''s the matter, do you still want to drive me out of the Hou Mansion?"


    Although she wanted to live with her own son, she was even more reluctant to leave the glory and wealth of the Hou Mansion.


    The title of Marquis of Wu''an should have belonged to her son. Why should she leave the dignified old lady of the Hou Mansion.


    He Yu, who killed thousands of swords, wanted to take the opportunity to drive their mother and son to death, but she was not as good as he wanted.


    "Since the mother has nothing to dissatisfy, then the son will leave." He Yu clasped his fists at Mrs. He, didn''t even bother to take another look at the messy room, turned around and strode away.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Marquis Wu''an hurriedly dragged He Zhimin to follow.


    WTF¡­


    "Master Hou, I don''t know when the fourth child hooked up with the boy in our mansion, and the birthday party was turned into a mess. I think it''s really inappropriate to keep a door between our two mansions. Today is the fourth girl, who knows which one will be from the second room next time, their second room is shameless, and the girls in our house still have a reputation."


    Madam Wu Anhou walked beside He Yu, gritted her teeth and said angrily.


    He Yu listened to Mrs. Wu''an Hou''s words, and said with a somber face: "Tomorrow, I will ask someone to tear down that door and seal the wall. From now on, the second room will come to pay my mother a visit on the 15th day of each month. You don''t have to come every day."


    "What if the mother disagrees and starts a fight?"


    "Hmph, if she disagrees, let her move in with He Xiong." He Yu said angrily.


    Mrs. Marquis of Wu''an was overjoyed when she heard this, but she didn''t make it too obvious: "Okay, Lord Marquis."


    So, after He Xiong''s family returned to their mansion with sad faces, Mrs. Wu Anhou immediately ordered the housekeeper to find a craftsman to seal up the wall separating the second room.


    At this moment, He Xiong doesn''t know He Yu''s plan yet.


    In He Zhimiao''s room, Luo Shi sat on the edge of the bed and looked eagerly at his unconscious daughter, while He Xiong kept pacing back and forth in the room with his hands behind his back, with a gloomy face as if dripping water.


    "Master, why is Miao''er still awake, please call a doctor."


    "No." He Xiong interrupted Luo''s words without hesitation: "Is it not embarrassing enough to invite a doctor at this time?"


    He desperately wanted to know what went wrong. He sent Song Yanjun to the bed with his own hands, so why did he become a servant of the Hou Mansion?


    Roche was so anxious that he could only sit dryly and wait.


    Except for He Zhimiao''s maidservant and Luo Shi''s confidant who were guarding outside the door, everyone else hid far away. If curiosity flares up at this time, they really don''t know how they died.


    I don''t know how long it took, but He Xiong and Luo Shi who were waiting were about to lose their patience. He Zhimiao on the bed suddenly groaned and woke up faintly.


    "Miaoer." Luo Shi hurriedly called out: "You''re awake."


    "Mother..." He Zhimiao''s mind went blank, and when he opened his eyes and saw Luo Shi, he shouted blankly.


    He Xiong also rushed to the bed in one stride, frowned and looked at He Zhimiao anxiously: "Where is Song Yanjun? When it comes time for you to have an affair with the boy, it will embarrass the He family, what happened after I left?"


    As He Xiong''s words fell, He Zhimiao was stunned for a moment, then suddenly remembered what happened before she fainted, and then her pupils shrank suddenly after being shocked by his words, she looked at He Xiong in horror, her voice trembling Authentic: "Father, what are you talking about, what do you mean that the one who sleeps with me is a boy..."


    how is this possible?


    No, no! One, she misheard.


    How could she have an affair with the boy?


    "Father, are you lying to me?"


    He Zhimiao stared at He Xiong and Luo Shi in front of him with wide eyes, trying to see a trace of abnormality in their faces, but obviously there was none.


    In an instant, the blood on her face faded, she was as pale as paper, and her body trembled uncontrollably like chaff. Countless desperation flooded her like a tide, making her suffocating.


    He Xiong didn''t have the heart to calm He Zhimiao''s emotions at this time, and asked again with a cold face: "What''s going on, why don''t you explain it to me quickly."


    Failed to count as Song Yanjun, He Xiong felt deeply uneasy.


    He Zhimiao looked at his furious father, holding his head in his hands and screaming frantically, with tears covering his face: "I don''t know, I was knocked out by Lu Xiang, I don''t know anything..."


    Luo jumped up from the bed in shock: "What, Lu Xiang knocked you out!"


    "It''s all your fault. If you didn''t insist on forcing me to commit myself to Song Yanjun, how could my reputation be ruined? I hate you, I hate you to death." He Zhimiao roared at He Xiong and Luo Shi with red eyes road.


    So many people saw her sleeping with a minion... Her innocence is gone.


    As soon as He Zhimiao thought about the situation at that time, his eyes would turn black, and the bottom of his heart was filled with unceasing hatred.


    Luo Shi''s expression froze, and he said embarrassingly, "We''re still doing it for your own good. Obviously it was Lu Xiang who ruined our family, otherwise you would be a surefire princess now."


    "Get out, get out!" He Zhimiao looked at Luo Shi, her chest felt as if it was stuffed with cotton, she grabbed the pillow beside her and threw it at Luo Shi, her red eyes were full of anger .


    Luo Shi was so angry that he wanted to curse, but when he saw his daughter who was about to collapse, he gritted his teeth and endured it.


    "Treating your own parents as enemies, you are really out of your mind." Luo Shi said angrily, and then looked at the dazed He Xiong and said, "Master, let''s go, let Miaoer think about it for herself."


    This enemy doesn''t know good from bad at all.


    Now that the plan failed, it was all their fault.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： 577：

    Chapter 573 577:


    He Zhiyan took an embroidered stool and sat at the end of the bed, taking a book to pass the time.


    Not long after, the person on the bed groaned, and Song Yanjun woke up faintly.


    He Zhiyan Yixi, hurriedly got up and approached, looked at Song Yanjun and said: "My son, you are awake, is there any discomfort?"


    Song Yanjun stared blankly at the woman in front of him, his mind was in chaos, and he couldn''t concentrate on listening to what He Zhiyan said, only to see that her lips were especially rosy and attractive, which made people even more upset.


    He Zhiyan seemed to have also noticed Song Yanjun''s strangeness, with a look of worry on his face, he stretched out his hand and shook in front of his slightly dull eyes: "Song Shizi?"


    However, in the next moment, a strong hand grasped He Zhiyan''s wrist, pulled her over forcefully, and when He Zhiyan was completely shocked, he turned over and pressed her under him.


    The only reason left was to tell Song Yanjun that he had been drugged and could not go on like this.


    However, He Zhiyan''s beautiful eyes are full of panic, like a frightened deer full of innocence and uneasiness, making Song Yanjun''s body even hotter and uncomfortable, as if a fire is burning in his body, and he urgently needs an outlet .


    "Song...um..."


    He Zhiyan yelled in a panic, but just as she said a word, her lips suddenly felt pain. Song Yanjun repeatedly trampled on her lips forcefully, and the scorching kiss even spread to her neck unsatisfied...


    The unfamiliar feeling made He Zhiyan struggle in fear, one hand was firmly grasped by Song Yanjun, and the other hand pressed against his chest and pushed him away forcefully, but her strength was extremely insignificant compared to Song Yanjun''s overbearing .


    "My lord, don''t..." He Zhiyan''s voice trembled slightly because of fear, but Song Yanjun''s thin voice did not stop Song Yanjun, on the contrary, there was a softness, tempting to just want to indulge in it.


    Prickly¡ª


    The sound of clothes being torn suddenly sounded in the room full of ambiguity. He Zhiyan''s frightened face faded away, but she didn''t dare to yell out loud. Song Yanjun was belittling her without realizing it. If she attracted someone, both of them would be finished .


    He Zhiyan''s struggle seemed to arouse Song Yanjun''s desire even more. Feeling the man''s kisses raining down on her neck, she felt a strange emotion in her panic, and set off a turbulent wave in her heart.


    A chill came, and the clothes on her body had been torn off at some point, leaving only a bellyband, He Zhiyan suddenly felt a burst of grievance and despair, tears fell uncontrollably, she gave up struggling, and the eyes were full of tears. Hollow resigned to his fate as if the dust had settled.


    Tears hit the back of Song Yanjun''s hand fiercely, and there was a burning sensation immediately. Song Yanjun was startled suddenly, and there was a moment of clarity in his lustful eyes, and he saw clearly the tear-stained girl with a desperate face. Suddenly, there was a sudden "click" in my heart.


    He stood up suddenly, panicked and said: "I''m sorry."


    At this moment, his mind gradually cleared up.


    Even though there was still a fire burning in his body trying to destroy his will, but when he saw He Zhiyan''s pale face, he was forced to suppress it again.


    Damn it, what is he doing?


    Song Yanjun was so ashamed that he wanted to bump his head to death, he hurriedly wrapped the quilt around He Zhiyan, and then stayed away from her.


    He Zhiyan was stunned for a long while, and then gripped the quilt tightly and shivered. The grievance of almost losing her innocence made her cry silently.


    The faint sobbing sound was like a muffled thunder hitting Song Yanjun''s heart, causing a dull pain.


    "Miss He, I...I..." Song Yanjun wanted to apologize, but he couldn''t get it out of his mouth. After he did such a thing that was inferior to a beast, it seemed that any apology seemed extremely pale.


    After a pause, he said in a slightly hoarse voice: "I will be responsible for you."


    Although he stopped in time in the end, it is an indisputable fact that he underestimated the girl.


    When He Zhiyan heard this, she was so shocked that she forgot to cry for a while, and looked at Song Yanjun in astonishment.


    When Song Yanjun said this, his back was facing He Zhiyan, because he was uncomfortable, his body bowed slightly, and he couldn''t help trembling under the utmost restraint.


    After a while, He Zhiyan closed her eyes, suppressed the fear and uneasiness in her heart, and said, "I don''t blame the prince, you were drugged, it was unintentional."


    "Miss He, don''t talk to me yet, please bring me some buckets of cold water, and stay away from me." Song Yanjun gritted his teeth, feeling as uncomfortable as thousands of ants gnawing on his body.


    Especially when he heard He Zhiyan''s voice, his thoughts took over his body with great difficulty, and it seemed that he was about to fall apart in an instant. He was afraid that if he continued like this, he would do something irreparable.


    He Zhiyan understood what Song Yanjun meant, her cheeks became hot instantly, she got out of bed with her clothes on indiscriminately, hurried to the cabinet and put on the good clothes again.


    After wrapping herself tightly, she ran to the door and ordered the maidservant standing outside the door to bring cold water...


    ¡­


    Liuliu arrived at Lu Xiang''s side, got Lu Xiang''s order, went out and walked around, and hurriedly ran to Mrs. Wu''an Hou: "Ma''am, Ma''am is not well. The servant just came from the backyard. I heard that the fourth lady was bullied. , the second lady angrily took people there."


    Miss Si, I''m talking about He Zhimiao.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an''s face changed slightly when she heard the words.


    Been bullied?


    She suddenly thought of Song Yanjun''s sudden disappearance. Maybe he strayed into the backyard and made He Zhimiao frivolous.


    Otherwise, who in the Hou Mansion would dare to bully He Zhimiao?


    The old lady knew the inside story, so she naturally understood the meaning of the six or six words. Although she was a little displeased with her yelling so casually, she soon realized that the ultimate goal of their actions was to make Song Yanjun marry He Zhimiao. , the daughter-in-law has already brought someone to ''catch the rape'', just to make Song Yanjun have no room for repentance, so it''s okay to be known by more people, as long as Song Yanjun takes responsibility, then He Zhimiao''s innocence will not be ruined.


    Thinking about this, the old lady suddenly became angry from embarrassment: "It''s unreasonable, who dares to bully Miss Houfu."


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an couldn''t help but roll her eyes in her heart.


    Heh, she has such a big face, what kind of Miss Hou Fu is she, He Zhimiao.


    The old lady got up angrily and went to make decisions for her granddaughter. Seeing this, Mrs. Wu Anhou followed suit.


    Damn it, don''t be what she thinks.


    Seeing that Shou Xing and the master of the Hou Mansion had both left the table, the guests got up and followed after looking at each other.


    What''s so interesting about the show, the unknown excitement is more interesting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： 578：

    Chapter 574 578:


    The old lady knew the inside story, so she naturally understood the meaning of the six or six words. Although she was a little displeased with her yelling, she quickly realized that the ultimate goal of their actions was to make Song Yanjun marry He Zhimiao. , the daughter-in-law has already brought someone to ''catch the rape'', just to make Song Yanjun have no room for repentance, so it''s okay to be known by more people, as long as Song Yanjun takes responsibility, then He Zhimiao''s innocence will not be ruined.


    Thinking about this, the old lady suddenly became angry from embarrassment: "It''s unreasonable, who dares to bully Miss Houfu."


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an couldn''t help but roll her eyes in her heart.


    Heh, she has such a big face, what kind of Miss Hou Fu is she, He Zhimiao.


    The old lady got up angrily and went to make decisions for her granddaughter. Seeing this, Mrs. Wu Anhou followed her.


    Damn it, don''t be what she thinks.


    The guests saw that the birthday star and the master of the Hou Mansion had both left the table, and after looking at each other for a while, they all got up and followed together.


    What¡¯s so interesting about the show, the unknown excitement is more interesting.


    All the people left at once, and the opera singers on the stage were all dumbfounded.


    "Senior brother, everyone is gone, shall we still sing?" One of the Huadans looked at Wu Sheng with a look of astonishment while blinking his eyes.


    Wu Sheng, who was called the senior brother, also looked very dazed. Seeing the little girl''s puzzled expression, he froze for a moment, then gritted his teeth decisively and said, "Sing."


    The guests ordered the opera, and their task was to sing the opera. If they didn''t stop, how could they stop.


    The bustle of the Hou Mansion has nothing to do with them at all.


    As soon as the voice of the senior brother fell, the musicians on the side immediately struck the Luo and played the board, and the interrupted opera suddenly sang "babbling" and faintly spread to the backyard.


    At this time, how could everyone be in the mood to go to the opera, and followed Mrs. Wu''an Hou and Mrs. He closely.


    Madam Wu Anhou looked at the crowd of people behind her, feeling anxious, afraid that her conjecture in her heart would come true and it would end badly.


    But everyone''s curiosity has been completely aroused. It is too late for her to stop at this time, and these people are unwilling.


    It''s all due to Liuliu''s yelling, he can''t do anything at all, this idiot.


    When they were about to arrive, they suddenly heard a piercing scream. Everyone was taken aback, and hurriedly walked towards the place where the sound came from.


    Many servants had already gathered at the door of the house, Marquis Wu An stood outside the door with a face of embarrassment, and He Xiong standing beside him had a gloomy expression, as if dripping ink.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Mrs. He felt uneasy, but she quickly put it behind her. After all, it was her daughter who had the accident, and her son''s face should be ugly, otherwise it would look too fake.


    On the contrary, He Yu''s expression was a little weird.


    Never mind, the business matters.


    "What''s wrong, what happened?"


    Mrs. He asked anxiously.


    "Mother, go and see." He Yu said meaningfully.


    When He Xiong heard this, he immediately said: "No." He looked at the group of guests in front of him with a gloomy expression, and the restlessness and anger in his heart seemed to pour out like a flood: "Miaoer was hurt a little, she was just scared .¡±


    How can people go in at this time, **** it, who brought everyone here.


    Upon hearing He Xiong''s words, Mrs. Marquis Wu''an''s eyes lit up when she thought of He Yu''s expression just now, and immediately said worriedly: "It''s not bad, but you were injured in our Marquis''s mansion. Don''t worry, second brother. As the mistress of the Hou Mansion, I will definitely not let Miao Er suffer this injury in vain."


    As he spoke, before He Xiong could speak, he strode towards the house.


    "Sister-in-law..." He Xiong yelled in shock, wanting to hold him back, but found that a maid stood in front of him at some point, like a boulder, but he couldn''t push it, let alone hold him back. Mrs. Wu''an Hou.


    In just a few breaths, Mrs. Wu Anhou has already lifted her legs and entered the room.


    Lu Xiang quietly gave Ah Man a thumbs up, and then followed into the house.


    The guests behind looked at each other and followed without hesitation. In an instant, the room was full of people, and some who couldn''t squeeze in could only stand at the door and stretched their heads to look in.


    The people who walked in the front looked at the scene in the room as if a thunderbolt struck their heads, and they were all stunned in shock, with their mouths half-opened for a long time, unable to return to their senses.


    Damn it, is it so violent?


    Why Miss Fourth was injured, this is clearly a **** drama.


    Is He Yushi''s daughter so uninhibited? This is because she gave up on herself after the last ominous incident, so she has **** with others regardless of the occasion?


    "Who allowed you to come in."


    Luo Shi glared at Mrs. Wu''anhou who was carrying her with hatred, and roared with bloodshot eyes.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an raised her eyebrows a little. Looking at the naked man shrunk aside, she felt an inexplicable joy in her heart. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she would have laughed wildly.


    "Everyone is worried about Miao''er." Mrs. Wu Anhou tried her best to suppress the corners of her mouth that kept rising, and said worriedly, but looked at the young man: "What''s going on, why did this young man appear in Miao''er''s room Li, he hurt Miao Er?"


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an had an expression of knowing that she was a consultant, which made Luo Shi almost vomit blood.


    He Zhimiao hadn''t woken up because of being hit by Lu Xiang''s stool a little hard. Even though Luo Shi wrapped her whole body in a quilt, it still couldn''t cover up the fact that she was having an affair with a man.


    Some guests couldn''t help laughing and said: "This way of hurting people is really different."


    "Miss Four looked at Wen Wen Jingjing, and she was astonishing if she didn''t cry."


    "Sure enough, he is a person who does not pretend to be a person. Is it not enough to harm my own family, and come to harm the Marquis Mansion?"


    "It''s really shameless. Even if there is a lack of men, I wouldn''t do such a shameless thing at my grandmother''s birthday banquet. Despicable."


    "..."


    Sarcasm and sarcasm fell into Luo Shi''s ears one by one, making her eyes black with anger.


    "Shut up, everyone shut up, what do you know, Miao''er was framed by someone." Luo Shi gritted his teeth and said angrily, but her explanation was not approved by anyone, but made everyone look even more contemptuous.


    Madam Wu Anhou was unhappy when she heard this, what does Luo Shi mean?


    He Zhimiao had an accident in the Hou Mansion, did he want to accuse the Hou Mansion of framing her?


    "What is framing? This man is a servant in the mansion. Without her, He Zhimiao''s consent, would he be able to enter this backyard? It''s nothing more than your daughter''s ignorance, but she came to my Hou''s mansion to make trouble. You are shameless." , our Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion still needs face, and my daughter of the Marquis'' mansion still needs to be famous."


    Luo''s eyes were bloodshot: "Bitch, who are you scolding for not knowing how to behave?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： ::

    Chapter 575:


    "Whoever should, get out, get out, we''ve taken advantage of us for so many years, and now they''re going against us. Without my consent, your second room people are not allowed to enter the Hou''s mansion." Madam Wu Anhou pointed at Luo Shi and cursed angrily.


    "Come here, please Second Madam and Fourth Miss go back, and send this dog slave over there too."


    "The matter of your second wife should be dealt with in your own mansion, don''t come here to tarnish our Hou mansion."


    Seeing Madam Wu Anhou getting angry, the guests looked at each other, and all left the house and went outside.


    I have seen such a big show, it is better to stay away from the quarrel, but don''t let the city gate catch fire and cause the fish in the pond.


    Outside, He Xiong grabbed He Yu''s collar and asked angrily: "Brother, something happened to my daughter in your house and she was bullied by the servants in your house, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" ?¡±


    He Yu was startled by He Xiong''s shamelessness, he struggled for a while but couldn''t break free from He Xiong''s grip: "Let me go."


    "If you don''t give my daughter justice today, I will never end with you."


    Song Yanjun''s son-in-law is gone, his daughter''s innocence is ruined, and their second wife''s face is completely humiliated today, so why should he, He Yu, want to stay out of it?


    "He Xiong, don''t forget, this is the Hou''s Mansion." He Yu growled angrily.


    Mrs. He recovered from the shock, and she was completely shocked. Luo Shi had discussed with her before, and asked her to help her to facilitate the good affairs between Prince Anguo and He Zhimiao. This room was arranged by her Yes, so there was no one around, just waiting for Luo Shi to lead someone to search here, and accidentally bumped into Song Yanjun and He Zhimiao. At that time, with so many eyes watching, Song Yanjun would not be able to blame him.


    Even the maid who poured wine for Song Yanjun was arranged by her, and she put medicine in his wine when it was about to end, just to keep him smoothly...


    But now, things are still developing according to her arrangement, but the man who sullied her granddaughter''s innocence is not Song Yanjun. Such a change made Madam He feel a rush of blood rushing from the soles of her feet to the top of her head, causing her eyes to shudder. black.


    "Shut up, don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough?" Mrs. He yelled angrily, her face livid: "Master, see off the guests."


    In the last sentence, the old lady yelled towards the room.


    "Whoever should, get out, get out, we''ve taken advantage of us for so many years, and now they''re going against us. Without my consent, your second room people are not allowed to enter the Hou''s mansion." Madam Wu Anhou pointed at Luo Shi and cursed angrily.


    "Come here, please Second Madam and Fourth Miss go back, and send this dog slave over."


    "The matter of your second wife should be dealt with in your own mansion, don''t come here to tarnish our Hou mansion."


    Seeing Madam Wu Anhou getting angry, the guests looked at each other, and all left the house and went outside.


    I¡¯ve seen such a big show, it¡¯s better to stay away from the quarrel, but don¡¯t let the city gate catch fire and hurt the fish in the pond.


    Outside, He Xiong grabbed He Yu''s collar and asked angrily: "Brother, something happened to my daughter in your house and she was bullied by the servants in your house, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" ?¡±


    He Yu was startled by He Xiong''s shamelessness, he struggled for a while but couldn''t break free from He Xiong''s grip: "Let me go."


    "If you don''t give my daughter justice today, I will never end with you."


    Song Yanjun''s son-in-law is gone, his daughter''s innocence is ruined, and their second wife''s face is completely humiliated today, so why should he, He Yu, want to stay out of it?


    "He Xiong, don''t forget, this is the Hou''s Mansion." He Yu growled angrily.


    Mrs. He recovered from the shock, and her whole body was hit hard. Luo Shi had discussed with her before, asking her to help, and facilitate the good affairs between Prince Anguo and He Zhimiao. This room was arranged by her Yes, so there was no one around, just waiting for Luo Shi to lead someone to search here, and accidentally bumped into Song Yanjun and He Zhimiao, and with so many eyes watching, Song Yanjun would not be able to blame him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： 580：

    Chapter 576 580:


    "Shut up, don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough?" Mrs. He yelled angrily, her face livid: "Master, see off the guests."


    In the last sentence, she yelled towards the room.


    The blatant expulsion order made everyone feel embarrassed to stay any longer, and without waiting for Mrs. Marquis Wu''an to come out to see off the guests, they saluted and said goodbye to Mrs. He and the others.


    Mrs. He looked at the group of people in front of her, although she was polite and could not hide the playful eyes in her eyes, she rolled her eyes in anger, but she could only hold back.


    Seeing that his own son was still grabbing He Yu''s skirt, he immediately glared at him and said, "Xiong Er, Miao Er''s grievances will naturally not be ignored by your elder brother, even if you love your daughter, you can''t be so rude to your elder brother. let go."


    She is naturally on the side of her own son, but don''t say that He Yu is the Marquis of Wu''an, even if he is not, the younger brother, He Xiong, will make a move against his elder brother. If the son''s reputation of disrespecting his elder brother is spread again, it will affect his official career.


    Compared to the innocence of her granddaughter, to Mrs. He, her son''s official career is obviously more important.


    He Xiong gritted his teeth when he heard Mrs. He''s words, and let go unwillingly.


    He Yu snorted coldly, straightened his clothes and moved away from He Xiong, cursing inwardly: You bastard, have you given him shame for so many years?


    "Everyone, I''m really sorry, I was negligent today, and He will hold a banquet another day to apologize to you."


    He Yu clasped his fists at the guests who were about to leave.


    "Don''t dare to do it, Master Hou stays behind, we are leaving."


    When Mrs. Wu Anhou came out of the house to see off the guests, those who were crowded outside the door had already gone away, only a few sporadic ones who walked slowly.


    Lu Xiang winked at Liuliu, Liuliu understood, and immediately went back to find He Zhiyan.


    After Song Yanjun poured five buckets of cold water on himself, he finally suppressed the hot and restless breath in his heart, and his eyes became clearer and clearer.


    He Zhiyan sat in the outer room, listening to the sound of rushing water in the inner room, her heart was raised high, fearing that the cold water would not cure Song Yanjun''s medicinal properties, and she was ready to rush out at any time.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Liuliu reported from outside the door: "Miss, Miss Si was having an affair with someone and was seen by all the guests. The old lady was furious. Everyone is leaving now. Miss Lu is waiting for Song at the back door." son."


    "Okay, where are father and mother now?" He Zhiyan asked.


    Liu Liu: "It''s still in the room where the fourth lady is, and the servants at the back door have already made arrangements."


    "Liu Liu, you find a way to find a servant''s clothes to change into for the crown prince." He Zhiyan said suddenly.


    Song Yanjun was drenched all over. Although the weather has warmed up after spring, he will definitely be cold when he goes out at this time. Besides, his status is special, so it is better to pretend to be a servant just in case, so as not to cause trouble. the attention of others.


    Liu Liu quickly responded.


    Soon, he found the servant''s clothes and came back.


    He Zhiyan stood in the outer room holding the clothes, and asked: "Song Shizi, are you okay?"


    "En." Song Yanjun''s slightly hoarse low voice came from the inner room: "Miss Lao He is concerned."


    He Zhiyan''s ears were slightly hot, she put the clothes on the table beside her: "Xiangxiang is waiting for you at the back door, you change clothes quickly, I''ll go out first."


    After finishing speaking, she turned and left.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Song Yanjun came out from the inner room.


    The cold water flowed from the top of the head to the face, and then slipped from the cheeks to the skirt of the clothes, and the whole person was restrained and cold.


    The moment Liuliu saw He Zhiyan going out, his complexion suddenly changed, his dark eyes looked her up and down, and he pulled He Zhiyan aside nervously and asked urgently: "Miss, how do you change your clothes?" Now, is it Song Shizi..."


    At the end, Liuliu was a little speechless, but her eager and restless eyes betrayed her panic.


    Before she left, the eldest lady obviously didn''t wear this dress, so she changed it in a short time.


    Still under the situation that Song Shizi was in the room, Liuliu couldn''t bear to think too much.


    He Zhiyan looked at Liuliu''s pale face, and hurriedly said: "Don''t panic, I''m fine, something happened, please don''t say anything."


    Now is not the time to talk about these things, but fortunately, her own yard is full of maids who have been with the letter, so they don''t gossip.


    Liuliu saw that He Zhiyan looked normal, she didn''t look like she was being bullied, and nodded with lingering fear.


    Not long after, the door was opened again, and Song Yanjun came out with wet hair.


    Even though he changed into the servant''s clothes, he still couldn''t hide his noble temperament.


    "Thank you!"


    Song Yanjun nodded to He Zhiyan to thank him, then stopped talking and looked at Liuliu.


    Liu Liu understood, immediately came to his senses, and led him to the back door.


    Along the way, Song Yanjun kept his head down. When he was about to reach the back door, he ran into two women, but they were rough envoys. Seeing Liu Liu, he politely called out "Miss Liu Liu".


    Liu Liu was frightened out of his wits, subconsciously glanced back at Song Yanjun, nodded to the two of them with forced composure, and strode away.


    The mother-in-law does not suspect him, let alone stop him.


    It wasn''t until he went out the back door and saw the carriage parked in the alley that Liuliu heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Yi." Lu Xiang hurriedly got out of the car when she saw Song Yanjun, and then she was startled when she found his wet hair.


    Song Yanjun took a few steps back before Lu Xiang approached him, opened a certain distance, frowned and said: "Don''t come here."


    Lu Xiang looked at Song Yanjun suspiciously, and a faint thought of uneasiness arose: "What...what''s wrong?"


    Song Yanjun took a deep breath, and said quickly: "Xiangxiang, lend me your carriage, I''ll go back to the mansion first, it''s hard work for you to rent a carriage to go back."


    He came to the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion for the banquet on horseback. In his current situation, he couldn''t ride a horse at all, and he didn''t dare to ride in a carriage with Lu Xiang. signs.


    Song Yanjun is afraid that he will lose


    Lu Xiang saw that Song Yanjun''s complexion was not right, and there was an abnormal blush in the paleness, so she didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and hurriedly told Ah Man and Yun Lu to get off the car.


    "Mu Sheng, pay attention to safety." Lu Xiang told the coachman.


    Mu Sheng nodded, and galloped away immediately after Song Yanjun got into the carriage.


    Looking at the gradually going away carriage, Lu Xiang looked away and looked at Liuliu slightly: "Liuliu, what''s going on?"


    Liu Liu looked at Lu Xiang with a mournful face, hesitant to speak: "Miss San, I don''t even know about this."


    She was like this when she met Song Shizi. Her own lady didn''t say anything, even if she had any guesses, she didn''t dare to speak nonsense without proof.


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips, and no one continued to ask: "You hurry back, if Sister Yan has anything to do, come to me immediately."


    Right now, the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion is in chaos, so it''s not easy for her to go in and ask her questions, because it''s easy to attract attention.


    "Yes, Miss San, go slowly, and the servants will leave." Liuliu blessed her body, turned and entered the Hou''s mansion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： 581：

    Chapter 577 581:


    Lu Xiang led Yunlu and Ah Man out of the alley on foot.


    "Miss, you sit next to the tea bureaucrat for a while, and the servants go to the horse shop to rent a carriage." Out of the alley, Yunlu said to Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang: "Why don''t you let Ah Man go?"


    Yun Lu shook her head: "Ah Man is very skilled, I will stay with you, and I will return as soon as I go."


    Seeing Yun Lu insisting, Lu Xiang smiled and nodded.


    The horses were not far away, and after a short wait, they saw a carriage coming towards them. After stopping in front of Lu Xiang, Yun Lu got out of the carriage.


    While renting a carriage, even the coachman brought it along.


    Yunlu''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, female celebrity cooking skills are all fine, but what about driving a carriage... She can only stare blankly, and she only came back to her senses after renting the carriage.


    When Lu Xiang returned to the Lu Mansion, Yun Lu went into the palace, and the second wife of the He family dared to lay his mind on the eldest son, it was really tiresome.


    When Qiao Jingru learned that Lu Xiang was back, she immediately went to Qixia Courtyard with the gift from Shen Pin.


    "Why did you come back so early?"


    Lu Qiao immediately gave her an indescribable look, which made the corner of Qiao Jingru''s mouth twitch slightly: "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Sister-in-law, amazing." Lu Qiao smiled and gave her a thumbs up.


    Qiao Jingru gave her an angry look, but seeing Lu Qiao''s brisk appearance, she thought it wasn''t Lu Xiang and her who had the accident, so she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief: "It''s good that you are fine."


    Lu Qiao took a sip of tea from the teacup, and then said with lingering fear: "Fortunately, the third sister has a keen mind and noticed something strange..."


    Just halfway through her words, Qiao Jingru suddenly jumped up from the stool in shock: "You have been plotted against."


    What does it mean that it is fortunate that Lu Xiang is keenly aware of the abnormality?


    Could it be that someone in the Marquis of Wu''an wanted to plot against them, who ate the guts of the ambitious leopard?


    Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Xiang with a slightly pale face, her eyes full of worry.


    "No, no." Lu Xiang hurriedly supported Qiao Jingru to sit down, and looked at her nervously: "Sister-in-law, don''t be nervous, the sixth sister only spoke half of what she said, relax! Don''t forget the baby in your belly."


    Last time, because she was too excited to hear about her accident, she suddenly had a stomachache and fetal instability. Lu Xiang was really afraid that Qiao Jingru would move her fetus again.


    It''s not yet three months old, and the child can''t stand her ups and downs.


    "Sister-in-law, are you okay?" Lu Qiao was also startled, and hurriedly asked.


    Qiao Jingru sat down, calmed down and said, "I''m fine."


    "Are you okay?" Lu Xiang confirmed it worriedly.


    "En." Qiao Jingru nodded.


    Lu Xiang was relieved to see that she really didn''t look like she had a stomachache again, and then told her about what happened in the Marquis of Wu''an Mansion.


    ¡­


    In the Marquis of Wu''an''s Mansion, Madam He wanted He Yu and his wife to help He Zhimiao recover his innocence.


    He Yu was so angry that his face turned green when he heard Mrs. He''s unreasonable request, but due to the status of Mrs. He''s stepmother, he refrained from yelling.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an, however, got hot-headed and slapped the table recklessly and said angrily: "Mother, are you crazy? Seeing the scandalous things He Zhimiao did, you can''t judge other people as idiots, and you won''t spread this matter. He Zhimiao has no shame and collude with others. She doesn''t want her reputation, and now she has implicated other unmarried daughters in the mansion. I haven''t settled with your second room yet, but I still want us to help you, why don''t you be beautiful."


    "Presumptuous!" Mrs. He was so angry at Madam Wu''an''s words that her eyes turned black, and she kept patting the table to vent her inner anger: "He Yu is Wu''anhou, if he comes forward to calm this matter, who would dare to talk nonsense?" Gen, he has the final say in this family, so why do you, a woman, get in the way."


    He Yu glanced at Mrs. He blankly: "Even if I am the king of heaven, I don''t have the ability to stop everyone''s talking. The second child wants to marry his daughter into a noble family. He will figure out a way for himself. I won''t make this trip." Muddy water."


    "Brother, don''t you even listen to your mother? You are disobedient and unfilial." He Xiong said angrily when he saw that He Yu didn''t care.


    He Yu raised his eyes, gave He Xiong a cold look, then looked at Mrs. He again, and said, "Because I am filial to my mother, I have been caring for my mother with all my heart for so many years. You are not satisfied with what my stepson does, if you think about it, then mother should live with her own son."


    He Xiong looked at He Yu in astonishment, pointed at him with trembling fingers: "You..."


    "What about me, He Yushi wants to impeach or take revenge, please feel free to ask everyone to see why?" He Yu angrily interrupted what He Xiong wanted to say.


    Disobedient and unfilial?


    He didn''t believe that He Xiong had the face to impeach the emperor.


    Madam He trembled with anger when she heard He Yu''s words.


    This beast, beast.


    How dare you talk to her like that.


    Even if she wasn''t born, so what, she still bears the name of mother-in-law, He Yu dare not take her seriously, it''s really hard wings.


    Madam He wished to kill He Yu, an unfilial son, but when she looked at the miserable Erfang family, she suddenly felt a fishy sweetness coming from her throat.


    "Okay, what''s going on with the family?" She held back angrily, looked at He Yu and said, "When did I become dissatisfied with you? Just let it be if you don''t want to. Why bother to speak so harshly? I don''t care what my status is." It''s all your mother, what''s the matter, do you still want to drive me out of the Hou Mansion?"


    Although she wanted to live with her own son, she was even more reluctant to leave the glory and wealth of the Hou Mansion.


    The title of Marquis of Wu''an should have belonged to her son. Why should she leave the dignified old lady of the Hou Mansion.


    He Yu, who killed thousands of swords, wanted to take the opportunity to drive their mother and son to death, but she was not as good as he wanted.


    "Since the mother has nothing to dissatisfy, then the son will leave." He Yu clasped his fists at Mrs. He, didn''t even bother to take another look at the messy room, turned around and strode away.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Marquis Wu''an hurriedly dragged He Zhimin to follow.


    WTF¡­


    "Master Hou, I don''t know when the fourth child hooked up with the boy in our mansion, and the birthday party was turned into a mess. I think it''s really inappropriate to keep a door between our two mansions. Today is the fourth girl, who knows which one will be from the second room next time, their second room is shameless, and the girls in our house still have a reputation."


    Madam Wu Anhou walked beside He Yu, gritted her teeth and said angrily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： 582：

    Chapter 578 582:


    Yun Lu shook her head: "Ah Man is very skilled, I will stay with you, and I will return as soon as I go."


    Seeing Yun Lu insisting, Lu Xiang smiled and nodded.


    The horses were not far away, and after a short wait, they saw a carriage coming towards them, and after stopping in front of Lu Xiang, Yun Lu got out of the carriage.


    While renting a carriage, even the coachman brought it along.


    Yunlu''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, female red cooking skills are all easy, but what about driving a carriage... She can only stare blankly, and she only came back to her senses after renting the carriage.


    When Lu Xiang returned to the Lu Mansion, Yun Lu went into the palace, and the second wife of the He family dared to lay his mind on the eldest son, it was really tiresome.


    When Qiao Jingru learned that Lu Xiang was back, she immediately went to Qixia Courtyard with the gift from Shen Pin.


    "Why did you come back so early?"


    Lu Qiao immediately gave her an indescribable look, which made the corner of Qiao Jingru''s mouth twitch slightly: "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Sister-in-law, amazing." Lu Qiao smiled and gave her a thumbs up.


    Qiao Jingru gave her an angry look, but seeing Lu Qiao''s brisk appearance, she thought it wasn''t Lu Xiang and her who had the accident, so she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief: "It''s good that you are fine."


    Lu Qiao took a sip of tea from the teacup, and then said with lingering fear: "Fortunately, the third sister has a keen mind and noticed something strange..."


    Just halfway through her words, Qiao Jingru suddenly jumped up from the stool in shock: "You have been plotted against."


    What does it mean that it is fortunate that Lu Xiang is keenly aware of the abnormality?


    Could it be that someone in the Marquis of Wu''an wanted to plot against them, who ate the guts of the ambitious leopard?


    Qiao Jingru looked at Lu Xiang with a slightly pale face, her eyes full of worry.


    "No, no." Lu Xiang hurriedly supported Qiao Jingru to sit down, and looked at her nervously: "Sister-in-law, don''t be nervous, the sixth sister only spoke half of what she said, relax! Don''t forget the baby in your belly."


    Last time, because she was too excited to hear about her accident, she suddenly had a stomachache and fetal instability. Lu Xiang was really afraid that Qiao Jingru would move her fetus again.


    It''s not yet three months old, and the child can''t stand her ups and downs.


    "Sister-in-law, are you okay?" Lu Qiao was also startled, and hurriedly asked.


    Qiao Jingru sat down, calmed down and said, "I''m fine."


    "Are you okay?" Lu Xiang confirmed it worriedly.


    "En." Qiao Jingru nodded.


    Lu Xiang was relieved to see that she really didn''t look like she had a stomachache again, and then told her about what happened in the Marquis of Wu''an Mansion.


    ¡­


    In the Marquis of Wu''an''s Mansion, Madam He wanted He Yu and his wife to help He Zhimiao recover his innocence.


    He Yu was so angry that his face turned green when he heard Mrs. He''s unreasonable request, but due to the status of Mrs. He''s stepmother, he refrained from yelling.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an, however, got hot-headed and slapped the table recklessly and said angrily: "Mother, are you crazy? Seeing the scandalous things He Zhimiao did, you can''t judge other people as idiots, and you won''t spread this matter. He Zhimiao has no shame and collude with others. She doesn''t want her reputation, and now she has implicated other unmarried daughters in the mansion. I haven''t settled with your second room yet, but I still want us to help you, why don''t you be beautiful."


    "Presumptuous!" Mrs. He was so angry at Madam Wu''an''s words that her eyes turned black, and she kept patting the table to vent her inner anger: "He Yu is Wu''anhou, if he comes forward to calm this matter, who would dare to talk nonsense?" Gen, he has the final say in this family, so why do you, a woman, get in the way."


    He Yu glanced at Mrs. He blankly: "Even if I am the king of heaven, I don''t have the ability to stop everyone''s talking. The second child wants to marry his daughter into a noble family. He will figure out a way for himself. I won''t make this trip." Muddy water."


    "Brother, don''t you even listen to your mother? You are disobedient and unfilial." He Xiong said angrily when he saw that He Yu didn''t care.


    He Yu raised his eyes, gave He Xiong a cold look, then looked at Mrs. He again, and said, "Because I am filial to my mother, I have been caring for my mother with all my heart for so many years. You are not satisfied with what my stepson does, if you think about it, then mother should live with her own son."


    He Xiong looked at He Yu in astonishment, pointed at him with trembling fingers: "You..."


    "What about me, He Yushi wants to impeach or take revenge, please feel free to ask everyone to see why?" He Yu angrily interrupted what He Xiong wanted to say.


    Disobedient and unfilial?


    He didn''t believe that He Xiong had the face to impeach the emperor.


    Madam He trembled with anger when she heard He Yu''s words.


    This beast, beast.


    How dare you talk to her like that.


    Even if she wasn''t born, so what, she still bears the name of mother-in-law, He Yu dare not take her seriously, it''s really hard wings.


    Madam He wished to kill He Yu, an unfilial son, but when she looked at the miserable Erfang family, she suddenly felt a fishy sweetness coming from her throat.


    "Okay, what''s going on with the family?" She held back angrily, looked at He Yu and said, "When did I become dissatisfied with you? Just let it be if you don''t want to. Why bother to speak so harshly? I don''t care what my status is." It''s all your mother, what''s the matter, do you still want to drive me out of the Hou Mansion?"


    Although she wanted to live with her own son, she was even more reluctant to leave the glory and wealth of the Hou Mansion.


    The title of Marquis of Wu''an should have belonged to her son. Why should she leave the dignified old lady of the Hou Mansion.


    He Yu, who killed thousands of swords, wanted to take the opportunity to drive their mother and son to death, but she was not as good as he wanted.


    "Since the mother has nothing to dissatisfy, then the son will leave." He Yu clasped his fists at Mrs. He, didn''t even bother to take another look at the messy room, turned around and strode away.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Marquis Wu''an hurriedly dragged He Zhimin to follow.


    WTF¡­


    "Master Hou, I don''t know when the fourth child hooked up with the boy in our mansion, and the birthday party was turned into a mess. I think it''s really inappropriate to keep a door between our two mansions. Today is the fourth girl, who knows which one will be from the second room next time, their second room is shameless, and the girls in our house still have a reputation."


    Madam Wu Anhou walked beside He Yu, gritted her teeth and said angrily.


    He Yu listened to Mrs. Wu''an Hou''s words, and said with a somber face: "Tomorrow, I will ask someone to tear down that door and seal the wall. From now on, the second room will come to pay my mother a visit on the 15th day of each month. You don''t have to come every day."


    "What if the mother disagrees and starts a fight?"


    "Hmph, if she disagrees, let her move in with He Xiong." He Yu said angrily.


    Mrs. Marquis of Wu''an was overjoyed when she heard this, but she didn''t make it too obvious: "Okay, Lord Marquis."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： 583：

    Chapter 579 583:


    He Yu listened to Mrs. Wu''an Hou''s words, and said with a somber face: "Tomorrow, I will ask someone to tear down that door and seal the wall. From now on, the second room will come to pay my mother a visit on the 15th day of each month. You don''t have to come every day."


    "What if the mother disagrees and starts a fight?"


    "Hmph, if she disagrees, let her move in with He Xiong." He Yu said angrily.


    Mrs. Marquis of Wu''an was overjoyed when she heard this, but she didn''t make it too obvious: "Okay, Lord Marquis."


    So, after He Xiong''s family returned to their mansion with sad faces, Mrs. Wu Anhou immediately ordered the housekeeper to find a craftsman to seal up the wall separating the second room.


    At this moment, He Xiong doesn''t know He Yu''s plan yet.


    In He Zhimiao''s room, Luo Shi sat on the edge of the bed and looked eagerly at his unconscious daughter, while He Xiong kept pacing back and forth in the room with his hands behind his back, with a gloomy face as if dripping water.


    "Master, why is Miao''er still awake, please call a doctor."


    "No." He Xiong interrupted Luo''s words without hesitation: "Is it not embarrassing enough to invite a doctor at this time?"


    He desperately wanted to know what went wrong. He sent Song Yanjun to the bed with his own hands, so why did he become a servant of the Hou Mansion?


    Roche was so anxious that he could only sit dryly and wait.


    Except for He Zhimiao''s maidservant and Luo Shi''s confidant who were guarding outside the door, everyone else hid far away. If curiosity flares up at this time, they really don''t know how they died.


    I don''t know how long it took, but He Xiong and Luo Shi who were waiting were about to lose their patience. He Zhimiao on the bed suddenly groaned and woke up faintly.


    "Miaoer." Luo Shi hurriedly called out: "You''re awake."


    "Mother..." He Zhimiao''s mind went blank, and when he opened his eyes and saw Luo Shi, he shouted blankly.


    He Xiong also rushed to the bed in one stride, frowned and looked at He Zhimiao anxiously: "Where is Song Yanjun? When it comes time for you to have an affair with the boy, it will embarrass the He family, what happened after I left?"


    As He Xiong''s words fell, He Zhimiao was stunned for a moment, then suddenly remembered what happened before she fainted, and then her pupils shrank suddenly after being shocked by his words, she looked at He Xiong in horror, her voice trembling Authentic: "Father, what are you talking about, what do you mean that the one who sleeps with me is a boy..."


    how is this possible?


    No, no! One, she misheard.


    How could she have an affair with the boy?


    "Father, are you lying to me?"


    He Zhimiao stared at He Xiong and Luo Shi in front of him with wide eyes, trying to see a trace of abnormality in their faces, but obviously there was none.


    In an instant, the blood on her face faded, she was as pale as paper, and her body trembled uncontrollably like chaff. Countless desperation flooded her like a tide, making her suffocating.


    He Xiong didn''t have the heart to calm He Zhimiao''s emotions at this time, and asked again with a cold face: "What''s going on, why don''t you explain it to me quickly."


    Failed to count as Song Yanjun, He Xiong felt deeply uneasy.


    He Zhimiao looked at his furious father, holding his head in his hands and screaming frantically, with tears covering his face: "I don''t know, I was knocked out by Lu Xiang, I don''t know anything..."


    Luo jumped up from the bed in shock: "What, Lu Xiang knocked you out!"


    "It''s all your fault. If you didn''t insist on forcing me to commit myself to Song Yanjun, how could my reputation be ruined? I hate you, I hate you to death." He Zhimiao roared at He Xiong and Luo Shi with red eyes road.


    So many people saw her sleeping with a minion... Her innocence is gone.


    As soon as He Zhimiao thought about the situation at that time, his eyes would turn black, and the bottom of his heart was filled with unceasing hatred.


    Luo Shi''s expression froze, and he said embarrassingly, "We''re still doing it for your own good. Obviously it was Lu Xiang who ruined our family, otherwise you would be a surefire princess now."


    "Get out, get out!" He Zhimiao looked at Luo Shi, her chest felt as if it was stuffed with cotton, she grabbed the pillow beside her and threw it at Luo Shi, her red eyes were full of anger .


    Luo Shi was so angry that he wanted to curse, but when he saw his daughter who was about to collapse, he gritted his teeth and endured it.


    "Treating your own parents as enemies, you are really out of your mind." Luo Shi said angrily, and then looked at the dazed He Xiong and said, "Master, let''s go, let Miaoer think about it for herself."


    This enemy doesn''t know good from bad at all.


    Now that the plan failed, it was all their fault.


    Out of the house, Luo Shi looked at the silent He Xiong, and asked, "Master, brother won''t help Miaoer, what should we do?"


    He Xiong came back to his senses, looked at Luo Shi with a cold expression, and said: "The matter of Miao Er is nothing, now there are more difficult problems."


    Luo Shi was taken aback: "What?"


    "Miaoer said that she was knocked out by Lu Xiang, that is to say, Lu Xiang saw that I took Song Yanjun to the backyard and sent him to the room where Miaoer was, which led to our original plan."


    If it was just that Song Yanjun suppressed the power of the medicine and ran away after seeing Miaoer, he could still pretend that he didn''t know what to do to get himself out of this quagmire, but now Lu Xiang has intervened.


    Song Yanjun suddenly didn''t see it, it must be Lu Xiang who took him away, not to mention that she must have found the servant.


    Damn it, in this way, his plan to plot against Song Yanjun is undoubtedly exposed in front of her and Song Yanjun.


    He has to quickly find a way to minimize the consequences of this incident.


    After listening to He Xiong''s words, Luo Shi''s complexion turned pale, and he panicked.


    "What should I do?"


    Originally thought that with the help of her mother, the matter between Miaoer and Song Shizi was a certainty, but she did not expect such a big mistake. Compared with Anguo Gong''s Nufu, her daughter''s innocence is indeed not a big deal.


    He Xiong frowned vigorously, and said with his hands behind his back: "Let me think about it, you have taken a good look at Miaoer."


    Luo Shi was already in a state of confusion, and when he heard He Xiong''s order, he hurriedly nodded in response.


    An Guo Gongfu.


    Song Yanjun stayed in his room for a whole afternoon, even after dinner, he came out of the room.


    "My son, my lord invites you to find him in the study." Seeing that Song Yanjun was going out, the servants rushed to report.


    Song Yanjun nodded: "Okay."


    Even if his father doesn''t look for him, he will go to him himself.


    Seeing that Song Yanjun didn''t even eat dinner, Song Zhenzhen hesitated for a while, worried that he had something to do, so she decided to go to him, just in time to see Song Yanjun leaving her yard in a hurry.


    "Miss, the prince seems to be fine, let''s go back." Liu Xiang said.


    Song Zhenzhen nodded, and was about to turn around and leave, when he suddenly thought of something, he raised his leg and followed Song Yanjun.


    Liu Xiang was taken aback for a moment, but also hurriedly followed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： 584：

    Chapter 580 584:


    Song Yanjun entered the study, and ordered the people to stay away, and then slowly said: "Father, I want to marry the eldest daughter of Marquis Wu''an, please choose a date to help me propose marriage."


    "Poof..."


    The sip of tea that Duke An had just drank was spewed out without image under the impact of his son without warning.


    Holding the teacup, he looked at his handsome and cold son in astonishment, and it took him a while to recover.


    "Can you say that again?"


    Is the son willing to get married?


    This surprise came so suddenly, he suspected that he was hallucinating.


    Song Yanjun looked at Anguo Gongming''s surprised and happy appearance, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "I want to marry Wu''an''s eldest daughter, He Zhiyan."


    Is that clear enough, Dad?


    An Guogong looked at Song Yanjun very seriously, making sure he heard it right, a big smile suddenly appeared on his face, and the corner of his mouth almost reached his ears: "Okay, okay, okay!" He patted his thigh excitedly: " It''s hard for you to figure it out, dad will go to propose marriage tomorrow."


    "En." Song Yanjun nodded in response.


    Although his face was slightly gloomy, but upon closer inspection, one could find the undetectable flying spirit between his brows.


    An Guogong was happy, but found that his son''s expression was wrong: "What is your expression? You are the one who wants to marry Miss He''s family. Why do you look unhappy?"


    As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly took a deep breath: "It must be that she is playing a trick to rely on you."


    Otherwise, how can I explain that it is a happy event of getting married, but the son has a serious look on his face.


    "No, dad." Song Yanjun looked at An Guogong, hesitated for a moment, and then told the story of being tricked in the Marquis of Wu''an: "...Thanks to Xiangxiang''s timely arrival, I was not tricked, it was just my consciousness. Miss He was wronged by her frivolous behavior while unconscious, even if it didn''t lead to irreversible consequences, I can''t pretend that nothing happened."


    An Guogong''s face became gloomy following Song Yanjun''s words, so thick that it seemed to drip ink.


    He Xiong...


    The mere censor dared to plot against his son.


    Ruo He Zhimiao is really good, He Xiong can definitely ask someone to match him, as long as it suits his son, he may not agree, but this **** uses tricks on his son in an attempt to ruin Jun''er''s reputation.


    "You''re sorry for Miss He. There are other ways to make up for it. There''s no need to force yourself to block your life''s sex." An Guogong said coldly.


    Thought that the son fell in love with the girl at first sight at the birthday banquet, but she didn''t want to marry, and the reason for doing it for a long time was to be responsible.


    Although Jun''er did something wrong in this matter, if he really wants to pursue it, he, Marquis Wu An, should also bear a little responsibility.


    If it wasn''t for the negligence in the management of his Hou Mansion, how could Jun''er have been tricked by He Xiong.


    An Guogong would rather wrong others than his own son.


    "No one else will know about this matter. If you rot it in your stomach, you will preserve Miss He''s innocence."


    After the last meal, An Guogong said again.


    "Father, I can''t help being strong." Song Yanjun glanced at An Guogong nervously, and a faint blush appeared on his handsome face: "Anyway... Father arranges a matchmaker to propose a marriage."


    Hearing Song Yanjun''s words, An Guogong couldn''t help being stunned. He carefully looked at his son''s appearance, and after a while he was finally sure that his son was serious.


    "Really think about it?"


    Song Yanjun nodded: "En."


    It wasn''t the first time he had come into contact with that girl, but he had never had any other thoughts before. He had no intention of belittling her, but when he proposed to be responsible to her and wanted to marry her, he had some expectations in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： 585：

    Chapter 581 585:


    Although his face was slightly gloomy, but upon closer inspection, one could find the undetectable flying spirit between his brows.


    An Guogong was happy, but found that his son''s expression was wrong: "What is your expression? You are the one who wants to marry Miss He''s family. Why do you look unhappy?"


    As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly took a deep breath: "It must be that she is playing a trick to rely on you."


    Otherwise, how can I explain that it is a happy event of getting married, but the son has a serious look on his face.


    "No, dad." Song Yanjun looked at An Guogong, hesitated for a moment, and then told the story of being tricked in the Marquis of Wu''an: "...Thanks to Xiangxiang''s timely arrival, I was not tricked, it was just my consciousness. Miss He was wronged by her frivolous behavior while unconscious, even if it didn''t lead to irreversible consequences, I can''t pretend that nothing happened."


    An Guogong''s face became gloomy following Song Yanjun''s words, so thick that it seemed to drip ink.


    He Xiong...


    The mere censor dared to plot against his son.


    Ruo He Zhimiao is really good, He Xiong can definitely ask someone to match him, as long as it suits his son, he may not agree, but this **** uses tricks on his son in an attempt to ruin Jun''er''s reputation.


    "You''re sorry for Miss He. There are other ways to make up for it. There''s no need to force yourself to block your life''s sex." An Guogong said coldly.


    Thought that the son fell in love with the girl at first sight at the birthday banquet, but she didn''t want to marry, and the reason for doing it for a long time was to be responsible.


    Although Jun''er did something wrong, but if he really wants to pursue it, he, Marquis Wu An, should also bear a little responsibility.


    If it wasn''t for the negligence in the management of his Hou Mansion, how could Jun''er have been tricked by He Xiong.


    An Guogong would rather wrong others than his own son.


    "No one else will know about this matter. If you rot it in your stomach, you will preserve Miss He''s innocence."


    After the last meal, An Guogong said again.


    "Father, I can''t help being strong." Song Yanjun glanced at An Guogong nervously, and a faint blush appeared on his handsome face: "Anyway... Father arranges a matchmaker to propose a marriage."


    Hearing Song Yanjun''s words, An Guogong couldn''t help being stunned. He carefully looked at his son''s appearance, and after a while he finally confirmed that his son was serious.


    "Really think about it?"


    Song Yanjun nodded: "En."


    It was not the first time he had contacted that girl, but he had never had any other thoughts before. He had no intention of belittling her, but when he proposed to be responsible to her and wanted to marry her, he had some expectations in his heart.


    "Okay, now that you have made your decision, I know it as a father. It''s not the first time you''ve gotten married, so I won''t tell you any more. Prepare well." An Guogong smiled again.


    He almost wondered if his son was also brainwashed by rumors outside to think that he had suppressed his wife so much that he didn''t want to get married anymore. Now that his son can figure it out, there is hope for the successor of the Song family.


    As for whether this marriage will work out?


    An Guogong didn''t think it would fail at all.


    It''s rare for a son to care about it once. If He Yu refuses, don''t blame him for bullying others.


    Grand An Guo rubbed his chin, his eyes could not help showing a hint of gangsterism.


    Song Yanjun didn''t know what was going on in his father''s mind, so he wanted to leave after finishing his business.


    Neither of them noticed anyone at the door.


    Song Zhenzhen heard that Song Yanjun was going to leave, she was so startled that she wanted to leave, she didn''t pay attention to her footsteps in a panic, stepped on a dead branch, and made a "click" sound.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： 585：

    Chapter 582 585:


    When He Xiong and his wife were imprisoned and beheaded, and everyone in the mansion was exiled or sold, the hundreds of thousands of soldiers who had won the battle finally approached the capital, and when they got the news, the whole capital was filled with joy...


    It rained for several days in a row. After being washed away by the rain, when it cleared again, it brought a muddy fragrance, and the sunshine after the rain was even more refreshing.


    A beautiful and gorgeous carriage stopped at the gate of Lu''s mansion. When the door was opened, a woman stepped on the floor mats arranged by the coachman and walked out of the carriage gracefully. She stood in front of the carriage and looked at Lu in front of her. government.


    A beautiful little face of hibiscus is bright and compelling, the sparkling eyes are swaying, the brows are dizzy, and the moonlight skirt of water shadow red densely woven begonia flowers draws a meandering arc, which is gorgeous but simple. Her whole person is as beautiful as a flower.


    Upon seeing this, the servant of the Lu Mansion immediately came up to greet him, sized up the visitor, and asked respectfully: "Excuse me, my poor eyesight, I don''t know which house the miss is from?"


    The woman withdrew her gaze, and smiled slightly at the boy, her eyebrows and eyes were curved and touching, which made the boy''s heart beat wildly, and her little face turned red.


    "This little brother is too polite, this servant is the maid of the Eighth Prince''s Mansion."


    The little servant couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment when he heard this.


    Be good, are all the maids in the Eighth Prince''s Mansion so beautiful? With this temperament and demeanor, those who don''t know may think it is a lady from an official family.


    Since he is from the eighth prince''s residence, he must have come to look for the third lady.


    Even if it''s just a maid, the servant doesn''t dare to look down on others. It seems that people''s clothes must be very powerful in the eighth prince''s house, so he smiled more politely: "Young lady came to see my third lady, right?" .¡±


    "Exactly." The woman nodded with a smile.


    "Miss, please sit inside for a while, the servant will send someone to send a message to the third lady." The servant made a gesture of invitation and said.


    The woman smiled and nodded: "Thank you."


    After finishing speaking, he followed the boy to the side hall of the front yard.


    The maids in the Eighth Prince''s Mansion and the servants in the front yard didn''t dare to be negligent. After asking the maids to pass the message to the backyard, someone brought tea: "Miss, please drink tea."


    "Thank you." The woman''s smile was neither humble nor overbearing, she didn''t seem to be a slave at all, there was a faint arrogance between advancing and retreating.


    The maidservants don''t care, although they are all slaves, there is still a difference between a slave and a slave.


    It is understandable that the maid who serves in the prince''s mansion is superior to others.


    When Lu Xiang heard the servant''s report, he ordered him to be invited into Qixia Courtyard.


    I was still a little curious, this was the first time that Chu Jinyan called someone to pass the message in such a serious manner.


    She sat in the flower hall to meet people, and Yunlu accompanied her. Although there were a lot more maidservants in the yard, everyone performed their duties in an orderly manner. Picking up the pastries inside, sitting on the porch and eating in small bites.


    Yun Zhe led the woman into the yard slowly, Ah Man was startled when he saw the visitor, he forgot to stuff the pastry that had just reached his mouth, and stared blankly at the visitor.


    Until the woman smiled slightly at her, and said softly, "Ah Man, long time no see."


    Ah Man regained his composure in an instant, put down the pastry in his hand and stood up at once, rushed towards the woman, hugged her on his back and thumped twice, and said in a joyful tone: "Meng Meng, you also come to the capital La."


    Meng Meng''s little face paled after being hit by these two blows, and he almost lost his breath.


    "Ahem... you little bitch, you are still so strong." Meng Mengla opened Ah Man''s hand and gave her a teasing look.


    Ah Man chuckled and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： 587：

    Chapter 583 587:


    When Song Yanjun heard Song Zhenzhen''s words, his heart softened slightly, and he patted her on the shoulder with a smile: "Don''t worry, sister, Miss He is gentle and kind, you will definitely get along well, let''s not talk about it, I have to prepare a dowry for my brother. "


    Song Zhenzhen dug her fingers into the flesh, trying not to let her emotions leak out.


    Gentle and kind?


    Brother is so sure of He Zhiyan''s character, when did they meet?


    "Brother is busy, let me help you."


    Song Zhenzhen said with a cute smile.


    "No need." Song Yanjun shook his head without hesitation: "It would seem that I am too insincere if I give it to others. Zhenzhen is also a woman, and I must hope that my future husband will value and cherish you."


    The smile on Song Zhenzhen''s face was almost unstoppable, and Song Yanjun''s words were more like a sharp arrow piercing her heart, causing dense pain.


    She never looks forward to her future husband, the only person she wants to spend the rest of her life with is the person in front of her.


    Song Zhenzhen hates all women who want to dominate Song Yanjun, but the relationship between brother and sister is a gap that she can''t overcome no matter what.


    Song Yanjun didn''t know what Song Zhenzhen was thinking, so after saying this, he told her to go back quickly, then turned around and left.


    Looking at the figure slowly disappearing in front of her eyes, Song Zhenzhen couldn''t hide the ferocious look on her face anymore.


    Liu Xiang walked to Song Zhenzhen''s side at this moment, glanced at the study and whispered: "Miss, let''s go back first."


    As Song Zhenzhen''s most trusted confidant maid, she has been serving her since childhood, so the deepest secret in her master''s heart is naturally clear.


    Hearing Liu Xiang''s voice, Song Zhenzhen came back to her senses, gritted her teeth and left.


    He Xiong sent He Zhimiao to a nunnery overnight to let her become a nun, claiming that she died to prove her innocence.


    And the little servant who ruined He Zhimiao''s innocence was killed by him long ago. How could he accept his daughter marrying a young servant as a dignified censor, and the future Marquis of Wu''an? .


    If it wasn''t for the fact that He Zhimiao was his own flesh and blood, He Xiong would have wiped her neck to make her really die.


    That night, under He Zhimiao''s craziness, He Xiong was stunned, bound his hands and feet, threw him into a carriage, and sent him to a nunnery outside the capital. Well, this is the lady from the official family who has made a big mistake, as long as her life is saved and she will not be asked to leave the nunnery for half a step.


    He Xiong thought that when Song Yanjun heard the news of He Zhimiao''s death, he might calm down the anger in his heart. After all, his apology was sincere, but the next day when he went to the morning court, he was thrown into a daze by Emperor Chengde. up.


    "He Aiqing, did you write the impeachment of the Eighth Prince?"


    He Xiong was shocked when he heard this, and looked up at Emperor Chengde blankly.


    "Forming a party for personal gain, being corrupt and perverting the law, assisting the tyrants, and robbing women... Oh, it''s hard for you to go to such lengths to list these crimes."


    Emperor Cheng De''s words floated into his ears, and it was like a few boulders "bang bang" falling on his head, making him choked with fright, and almost fainted from fright.


    Plop¡ª


    He Xiong knelt in the center of the hall in horror, and kowtowed: "The emperor''s lesson, I didn''t follow this scripture."


    Is he crazy? Knowing that the emperor loves the eighth prince, he is desperate to impeach him.


    Emperor Cheng De narrowed his eyes slightly, and shot sharp eyes at He Xiong, his voice was as deep as rolling thunder: "This is your handwriting, your seal, and you told me that you didn''t do it? Do you look like a fool? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： 588：

    Chapter 584 588:


    Song Zhenzhen hates all women who want to dominate Song Yanjun, but the relationship between brother and sister is a gap that she can''t overcome no matter what.


    Song Yanjun didn''t know what Song Zhenzhen was thinking, so after saying this, he told her to go back quickly, then turned around and left.


    Looking at the figure slowly disappearing in front of her eyes, Song Zhenzhen couldn''t hide the ferocious look on her face anymore.


    Liu Xiang walked to Song Zhenzhen''s side at this moment, glanced at the study and whispered: "Miss, let''s go back first."


    As Song Zhenzhen''s most trusted confidant maid, she has been serving her since childhood, so the deepest secret in her master''s heart is naturally clear.


    Hearing Liu Xiang''s voice, Song Zhenzhen came back to her senses, gritted her teeth and left.


    He Xiong sent He Zhimiao to a nunnery overnight to let her become a nun, claiming that she died to prove her innocence.


    And the little servant who ruined He Zhimiao''s innocence was killed by him long ago. How could he accept his daughter marrying a young servant as a dignified censor and future Marquis of Wu''an? .


    If it wasn''t for the fact that He Zhimiao was his own flesh and blood, He Xiong would have wiped her neck to make her really die.


    That night, under He Zhimiao''s craziness, He Xiong was stunned, bound his hands and feet, threw him into a carriage, and sent him to a nunnery outside the capital. Well, this is the lady from the official family who has made a big mistake, as long as her life is saved and she will not be asked to leave the nunnery for half a step.


    He Xiong thought that when Song Yanjun heard the news of He Zhimiao''s death, he might calm down the anger in his heart. After all, his apology was sincere, but the next day when he went to the morning court, he was thrown into a daze by Emperor Chengde. up.


    "He Aiqing, did you write the impeachment of the Eighth Prince?"


    He Xiong was shocked when he heard this, and looked up at Emperor Chengde blankly.


    "Forming a party for personal gain, being corrupt and perverting the law, assisting the evildoers, and robbing the women of the people... Oh, it''s hard for you to go to such lengths to list these crimes."


    Emperor Cheng De''s words floated into his ears, and it was like a few boulders "bang bang" falling on his head, making him choked with fright, and almost fainted from fright.


    Plop¡ª


    He Xiong knelt in the center of the hall in horror, and kowtowed: "The emperor''s lesson, I didn''t follow this Taoist scripture."


    Is he crazy? Knowing that the emperor loves the eighth prince, he is desperate to impeach him.


    Emperor Cheng De narrowed his eyes slightly, and shot sharp eyes at He Xiong, his voice was as deep as rolling thunder: "This is your handwriting, your seal, and you told me that you didn''t do it? Do you look like a fool? "


    He Xiong knelt on the ground, cold sweat gushing from his forehead, a chill rose from the soles of his feet and went straight to his forehead.


    Just as he was trembling and terrified, a pair of boots embroidered with Tengyun with gold thread came into his eyes, and then a pair of sharp fingers picked up the memorial in front of He Xiong.


    He Xiong turned his head, just in time to meet Shang Chu Jinyan''s handsome face with a smile on his lips but a chilling look in his eyes, and he choked in fright again.


    "His Royal Highness Eight..."


    Chu Jinyan turned a blind eye to He Xiong''s frightened expression. He opened the memorial with his hands, and his cold voice resounded faintly in the silent hall: "Forming a party for personal gain? Mr. He means that I should not communicate with the ministers of the court. If so If so, Royal Father..."


    As he said that, Chu Jinyan glanced at Chu Chengli with a smile that was not a smile, and then looked at Emperor Chengde: "If it is considered to form a party for personal gain, then you have to investigate carefully, Father, how long it has been since my son returned to Beijing is not as good as that of the second son." Brother Huang grew up in the palace, and has known all of you adults for a long time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： 589：

    Chapter 585 589:


    He Xiong knelt on the ground, cold sweat gushing from his forehead, a chill rose from the soles of his feet and went straight to his forehead.


    Just as he was trembling and terrified, a pair of boots embroidered with Tengyun with gold thread came into his eyes, and then a pair of sharp fingers picked up the memorial in front of He Xiong.


    He Xiong turned his head, just in time to meet Chu Jinyan''s handsome face with a smile on his lips but a murderous look in his eyes, and he choked in fright again.


    "His Royal Highness Eight..."


    Chu Jinyan turned a blind eye to He Xiong''s frightened expression. He opened the memorial with his hands, and his cold voice resounded faintly in the silent hall: "Forming a party for personal gain? Mr. He means that I should not communicate with the ministers of the court. If so If so, Royal Father..."


    As he said that, Chu Jinyan glanced at Chu Chengli with a smile that was not a smile, and then looked at Emperor Chengde: "If this is regarded as forming a party for personal gain, then you have to investigate carefully, Father. Brother Second Emperor grew up in the palace, and has known you adults for a long time."


    The implication is that if I call it forming a party for personal gain, then Chu Chengli is much more sinful than him.


    Chu Chengli stood quietly at the side watching the play, and glared at Chu Jinyan from embarrassment when he heard the words: "The person who impeached you is He Yushi, why should the eighth brother hold me tight."


    Did he think he ordered He Xiong to do it?


    Hmph, knowing that the emperor dotes on him, how stupid I am to ask someone to do such a thankless thing, or a slap, impeachment, before there is no real evidence, it is useless to speak out.


    I don''t know which idiot came up with the idea.


    And An Guogong, who was secretly scolded by Chu Chengli as a fool, will stand aside as if he has nothing to do with the matter and is already superior.


    The document of impeachment was written by him by asking someone to imitate He Xiong''s handwriting, and getting He Xiong''s seal on it was even a trivial matter. Naturally, the purpose was not to compete against Chu Jinyan, but He Xiong.


    If you dare to plot against his son, you must be prepared to bear his wrath.


    He Zhimiao''s death has nothing to do with the Song family, they thought they would be able to make amends.


    Phew!


    Do you think Song Nanchuan is a soft persimmon?


    Suddenly, Chu Qingyun''s sneering voice sounded: "Eighth brother, He Yushi said that you and I got close, and the crime is to form a clique for personal gain."


    He Xiong was even more frightened when he heard this, his face was extremely pale.


    "No, I didn''t say that."


    His incoherent justification, a feeling of dying tightly wrapped around him.


    How could this be?


    He clearly has never been to this memorial.


    Who wants to kill him.


    He Xiong''s mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t calm down to analyze it. The pressure that Emperor Chengde exerted on him was so heavy that he almost fell to the ground.


    Chu Jinyan seemed unable to see that He Xiong was about to break out of fear, and a playful voice sounded faintly: "Is that so, then from now on, we brothers should cut off the relationship, lest we have a good relationship and be crowned as forming a clique for personal gain. charges."


    "Nonsense." A voice of scolding rolled over the hall like thunder, shaking all the officials into silence: "Sever the relationship between brothers, you might as well sever the relationship between father and son with me first."


    Plop, plop!


    As soon as Emperor Chengde finished speaking, the people in the hall suddenly fell to their knees one by one, shouting: "The emperor calm down."


    "Father calm down."


    Several princes headed by Chu Chengli also knelt down one after another.


    Chu Chengli glanced at Chu Qingyun beside him from the corner of his eye, with an inexplicable look on his face.


    Chu Qingyun, are you sincerely attached to Chu Jinyan not to fight for the throne, or are you using this as an illusion to plan an unknown conspiracy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： 590：

    Chapter 586 590:


    "I''m so angry." Emperor Cheng De was so angry that he kicked over the floor mat under his feet, pointed at He Xiong and said angrily: "You bastard, how dare you slander the prince, spread rumors and make trouble, come here, pick it up for me He took off his official hat and went to the prison of Dali Temple."


    "Dali Siqing..."


    Following the shout of Emperor Chengde, the Lord Qing Wang of Dali Temple responded loudly: "The minister is here."


    "I''ll give you five days to investigate He Xiong thoroughly. If he is honest and upright, I will forgive him this crime. If his hands and feet are not clean, hmph... I will punish him severely according to the law."


    How many civil and military officials in this hall are real honest officials, such as He Xiong, as long as you check carefully, the result is not a good one.


    What''s more, Mr. Wang has a clear mind. He Xiong''s impeachment of the eighth prince clearly offended the emperor''s Ni Lin.


    All charges are capital crimes.


    He Xiong didn''t look like a fool in the past, why is he so stupid in this matter today?


    Oh, I heard that his daughter-in-law had an affair with the servant of the Hou''s mansion, and was surrounded by people, and her reputation was ruined.


    But what does this matter have to do with the Eighth Prince?


    Lord Wang frowned and looked at He Xiong who was kneeling and trembling in front of him, puzzled.


    He Xiong was dragged down by the Imperial Forest Army with a ashen face.


    Facing down, everyone quietly exited the hall. They walked out of the palace in twos and threes until they were far away.


    Everyone couldn''t figure out which song He Xiong sang, and who instigated him to do it behind his back. It seemed to be unreasonable to make trouble. How could this attack the Eighth Prince? It was clearly a huge hole dug for He Xiong. .


    The crowd walking towards the outside of the palace was at the end, Chu Jinyan was half a step behind An Guogong, and a low voice accompanied by gnashing of teeth came into An Guogong''s ears: "Master Guo, have you lost your anger?"


    An Guogong gave Chu Jinyan a squinting look, and smiled slightly: "Thanks to His Highness, it''s almost done."


    Chu Jinyan rolled his eyes violently, and gritted his teeth secretly: "You have a lot of ways to deal with He Xiong, how can you use me as bait?"


    "Simple, convenient, and efficient." Anguo Gong said succinctly.


    Chu Jinyan choked again at his rascal appearance: "Aren''t you afraid of trapping me together?"


    What about the agreed teammates?


    Sell him without any hesitation.


    An Guogong took a meaningful look at Chu Jinyan, smiled and said kindly: "Your Highness, don''t underestimate yourself. It''s hard for others to tell you about this matter. You will definitely not be in trouble. Besides, I am your name after all. Uncle, future father-in-law, even if you have to go up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire, shouldn''t you go all out?"


    A sense of banditry arose spontaneously, and Chu Jinyan almost couldn''t hold back his expressionless expression when he heard it.


    Too shameless!


    "I have to urge Lord Wang to investigate He Xiong, Your Highness, go slowly." An Guogong said with a kind smile towards Chu Jinyan.


    "Come together, uncle, this He Xiong is so bold and reckless that he dares to slander me, I can''t swallow this bad breath." Chu Jinyan strode to keep up, and said calmly.


    He Xiong was imprisoned, and the second bedroom of the He family was caught off guard. Master Wang immediately sent someone to seal the He mansion, and the people in the mansion were not allowed to take half a step until the matter was found out.


    Luo Shi''s eyes turned dark and dizzy when she heard the shock. When she woke up, there were a group of concubines and concubines standing in front of the bed, and the noise of everyone crying made her head hurt.


    "Madam, why did Master get arrested by Dali Temple?"


    "Those officials guarded the mansion without saying a word, and forbid us to enter or leave. Madam, please think of a way."


    "Are we going to die?"


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooows


    "Ma''am, go to the old lady, the old lady can''t just watch the master have an accident."


    "And Master Hou, he must have a solution."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： 591：

    Chapter 587 591:


    "Shut up, everyone."


    Roche let out an angry roar, pressed his temple with one hand, and frowned tightly.


    This group of wastes would come to her and cry whenever something happened. She didn''t find out what happened when the master was suddenly arrested. She opened her mouth to tell her to find a way, which was simple.


    "Get the **** out of here, whoever comes to the main courtyard to make trouble, don''t blame Mrs. Ben for being merciless."


    Luo Shi propped himself up and sat up, and his confidant woman immediately put a pillow on her body, and looked at the group of people in front of her with dark eyes.


    Everyone choked in shock from Luo Shi''s expression, and they all stopped sobbing. After looking at each other, someone immediately said respectfully, "Madam calm down, and I will retire."


    After finishing speaking, he took his daughter beside him and hurried away.


    Although the future of the master''s accident is unknown, if he offends his wife at this time, he might have to go to see Hades ahead of time.


    Hurry up, hurry up.


    They are in a hurry, but Luo Shi, who is the main wife, must be more anxious than them, so let''s go back and wait for the news.


    If one person leaves, the rest of them can only leave obediently no matter how unwilling they are.


    The room became quiet all of a sudden, but in such quietness, there was an air of oppressiveness that made people breathless, and the serving servants hung their heads and kept silent like cicadas.


    Roche took a deep breath, lifted the quilt and got out of bed: "Changing clothes for me, go to see mother."


    The mother-in-law heard this, and immediately stepped forward to serve Luo Shi.


    The walls of Marquis Wu''an''s Mansion and He''s Mansion hadn''t been sealed yet, so Luo Shi easily stepped into the Marquis'' Mansion through the hanging flower gate, and walked towards Mrs. He''s courtyard. After asking the maid, she found out that Mrs. He had gone. The study in the front yard went to look for He Yu.


    Luo Shi turned around and was about to go to the front yard, but the old woman beside her grabbed her: "Madam, please be safe, don''t worry, there is old lady pressure, Hou Ye dare not stand idly by, this servant is afraid that Madam will go out at this time, it will make people feel angry." Lord Hou refused."


    After all, it was only yesterday that I had an unpleasant fight with Master Hou and his wife because of Miss Fourth. I was afraid that seeing my master again today, Master Hou would immediately think of what happened yesterday and immediately become angry.


    Luo Shi heard what the mother-in-law meant, angrily twisted the handkerchief in his hand, and could only sit restlessly in the flower hall and wait.


    As soon as he sat down, before the maid served tea, he heard Mrs. He''s angry curses coming from outside, and every word and every word was a curse on He Yu.


    Luo Shi was startled suddenly, stood up from the chair abruptly, and walked towards the door.


    "Mother¡­"


    Mrs. He''s face was as black as a pot of charcoal. Seeing that Luo Shi didn''t get any better, the eyes that fell on Luo Shi were as sharp as knives, and the anger in her stomach could not be vented. She was almost on fire.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Looking at Mrs. He''s gloomy face, Luo Shi was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly said, "Mother, would you like to help?"


    As soon as He Yu was mentioned, the aura around Mrs. He''s body became even more tyrannical and cold, and she slapped the table with one hand: "Don''t mention that beast to me, the inhuman white-eyed wolf, if I had known it would be like this Conscience, it''s better to strangle him to death at the beginning."


    Madam He felt resentful in her heart, so she could only play tricks.


    When she married into the Hou''s mansion, He Yu was taken by the old Hou to live in the front yard, and because she had just married and was a step-wife, she didn''t dare to act rashly, so she finally gave birth to her own son , He Yu has also become the eldest son, and it is even more difficult to make a move. Afterwards, he went to the battlefield with the old Hou Ye. He didn''t live in the capital until he injured a leg, and became Jing Zhaoyin.


    If He Yu can''t get rid of, then let him cut off all children and grandchildren, so she lost He Zhiyi, who was born not long ago, and I don''t know if it''s because of He Yu''s bad fate. After so many years, all his wives and concubines gave birth to daughters.


    Just as she was happily waiting for her son to inherit the title, unexpectedly He Zhiyi was found.


    And her son not only didn''t get any benefit, but now he is locked in a prison. The situation is so different that Mrs. He only feels that her chest is being hit with a heavy hammer, and she breathes in pain. It hurts.


    When Luo Shi heard this, the blood on his face faded away.


    Brother refused to help...


    She staggered, then rushed down to Mrs. He, held her hand tightly and said with trembling lips: "Mother, think of a way to save the master, and then go beg elder brother."


    Mrs. He threw away Luo Shi''s hand, and stared at her with gloomy eyes: "If you have the time to cry here, why don''t you think of a way, then why can''t He Yu be forced to save someone if he doesn''t want to let go? "


    Luo Shi was startled: "What does mother mean?"


    "It''s so stupid, He Zhiyan and his husband and wife don''t care, He Zhimin will never ignore it." If He Zhiyi hadn''t gone to the battlefield, she would be the first to get rid of him.


    After so many years, she has figured out that no matter whether He Yu regards He Zhimin as a treasure or not, the eldest daughter-in-law dotes on her only daughter like an eyeball.


    Hmph, since He Yu is ruthless, don''t blame her for being unrighteous.


    When Luo Shi heard Mrs. He''s words, his eyes lit up immediately.


    Since the old lady dared to say that, she must have thought of some perfect plan.


    The two of them were thinking loudly, not to mention that He Yu was unwilling to help, even if he was willing, Duke An would not give them a chance to breathe.


    He didn''t hesitate to borrow the Eighth Prince, how could he not be able to crush He Xiong once while the iron was hot, and he would never be able to stand up again.


    In just three days, Lord Qing Wang of Dali Temple presented He Xiong''s crimes in front of Emperor Chengde. The two crimes of being corrupt and perverting the law and condoning the murder of evil servants made him lose his head. , not to mention other charges.


    Emperor Chengde let out a cold snort of anger, and immediately stepped down to the holy way.


    He Xiong and his wife were beheaded, the men of the rest of the family were sent to the frontier, and the women were demoted to slavery.


    So much so that when the Imperial Forest Army came to ransack the house, Luo Shi still hid in the house and discussed with his confidant wife how to lure He Zhimin out alone.


    "Madam, it''s not good, ma''am..."


    The servant girl''s panicked voice came, and Luo Shi only felt his head buzzing and dizzy.


    The mother-in-law opened the door and scolded displeasedly: "How can you be so reckless, can you speak well."


    The servant girl was not wronged when she was reprimanded, she just looked at her with a pale face and said, "A lot of officers and soldiers came from outside the mansion, saying they came to arrest people on the orders of the emperor."


    "What?" Luo Shi was shocked, stood up suddenly, pushed down the stool behind him, and rushed in front of the maidservant in the blink of an eye, with a grim look on his face, "Who do you think is here?"


    The maidservant who wished to be frightened by the cannibalistic gaze immediately knelt down and said tremblingly, "It looks like the Royal Forest Army."


    Amidst the terrified voice of the maidservant, Luo Shi was so shocked that he took two steps back, his body could not help shaking.


    The mother-in-law quickly stepped forward to support her, and said anxiously: "Madam, don''t panic, go and see what''s going on first?"


    Luo Shi looked at the woman with a pale face, nodded blankly, and then hurriedly walked towards the front yard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： 593：

    Chapter 588 593:


    The entire He family was taken away. Not long after the last group of suppressed Imperial Forest Army came out of the He mansion, they saw an old lady chasing her out madly, crying and cursing.


    "Beasts, you beasts, my son is upright, how could he commit a crime. Who is it? Who can kill a thousand swords who can''t understand my son''s method of framing him like this? A high position can cover the sky with one hand and ignore human life Well, I curse his whole family to die... Let go, let go of my He family."


    At first, no one paid attention to the old lady''s crying, but she scolded Emperor Chengde every word. No matter whether the old lady mistook He Xiong for being murdered by a certain important minister, or she committed the crime knowingly, she cannot be allowed to continue scolding like this. .


    Therefore, one of the imperial guards who was walking at the end suddenly stopped, and with the saber in his hand across his chest, he stopped Mrs. He: "Presumptuous, where is the crazy woman who dares to question the emperor''s will and doesn''t want to live anymore?" yes?"


    The old lady He was choked by the evil spirit on his body, she stopped abruptly, her face trembling, swallowing her saliva, her eyes widened and she looked at the Imperial Army, and she shouted after a long time: "Don''t talk nonsense, I There is no doubt about the emperor''s will, it is clear that someone is going to frame my son, you let me see the emperor, I want to see the emperor, the emperor knows clearly, and will definitely return my son''s innocence, my son is innocent."


    The man rolled his eyes with disdain on his face: "What is your status, and you still want to see the emperor? Leave quickly and don''t make trouble, or you will be arrested together, and I will be taken one by one. He Xiong is talking about it. If you It''s not wrong to go to jail."


    The imperial decree only said that He Xiong''s wives and concubines and servants of He''s mansion, and did not specify that his mother was arrested, but if the old lady makes too much trouble, don''t blame him for being rude.


    "You...you are presumptuous. I am the old lady of the Marquis of Wu''an. If you dare to catch me, be careful that I will make you unable to eat." Mrs. He took a step back subconsciously, pointing at the person in front of her and cursing.


    "What are you doing with the ink? You still can''t go away." At this time, another imperial guard came over, frowned and glanced at Mrs. He impatiently, and then said: "Such an old lady can''t handle it, but Obstruct the Imperial Forest Army from handling their affairs, and take them away together."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Mrs. He.


    What old lady of the Hou Mansion, did you see that this time He Xiong had an accident and Wu An Hou came out to say a word?


    This old lady who doesn''t know what is good or bad dares to rely on her status to sell her old?


    Old Madam He saw the other party coming for real, her face turned pale with fright, she yelled and ran away, not forgetting to say harsh words while running: "You little beast, wait for me, wait for me."


    "Hey!" The person behind sneered, and ran away without caring about Mrs. He, patted the shoulders of their companions, and the two turned around and caught up with the team in front.


    Mrs. He did not enter the He Mansion, but ran towards the Marquis of Wu''an Mansion on the side. It was obviously more time-saving to run directly to the gate of the Marquis of Wu''an Mansion than to go back to her own yard from the He Mansion and then go to the front yard to find He Yu. .


    "He Yu, He Yu... come out for me."


    Mrs. He rushed into the Hou''s mansion like a bull. The guard at the door dared not stop the old lady, but could only watch Mrs. He barge in.


    Naturally, He Yu knew about the arrest of people by the Imperial Forest Army, but He Xiong committed suicide by himself. Thanks to him standing behind the Eighth Prince, An Guogong turned away from him. This time he didn''t drag him into the water together. At this time, he How much he doesn''t want his own head if he wants to give He Xiong his head.


    It was because of my brother that I didn''t take the opportunity to step on it.


    However, He Yu was also displeased with Mrs. He''s unreasonable troublemaking. He endured it again and again, but she intensified it.


    He Yu came out of the front hall with a cold face. When Mrs. He saw him, she rushed up like an arrow off the string, and slapped him hard before He Yu could speak: "You beast , Just watching your brother die in vain, you know he is wronged but you refuse to save him, are you worthy of your father and the ancestors of the He family? "


    "Ah, Lord Hou." Mrs. Wu Anhou chased him out one step too late, and when she saw He Yu being slapped, she immediately exclaimed, and quickly stepped forward to push Mrs. He away: "Master Hou, are you alright?"


    He Yu touched his hot side face, looking at Mrs. He, his eyes were full of sternness and coldness, and his face became even more ugly with green and red: "He Xiong was wronged? Mother is questioning the emperor''s decision. Well, if you want to die, no one will take you, but my Marquis Mansion will not accompany you, come, the old lady is seriously ill and send someone to take care of her, and without the Marquis'' permission, she is not allowed to leave her yard."


    What a fart!


    Others don''t know, so can he not see that this is An Guogong''s revenge? He Xiong had the audacity to plot against Song Yanjun, didn''t he think about the consequences?


    The dignified Lord Anguo is not a soft persimmon, let you squeeze flat, round and dig pits to plot. He dares to say that even if He Xiong really uses He Zhimiao to plot and become Song Yanjun, he will definitely end up dead.


    Mrs. He''s eyes widened in shock when she heard He Yu''s words. It took a long time to recover, and she roared in disbelief: "Nizi, are you going to put me under house arrest?"


    "What is house arrest? Don''t let the mother say it so harshly. It''s just that the mother couldn''t bear the stimulation because of the death crime committed by the second brother. The son couldn''t bear the pain. The son felt sorry for the mother''s serious illness, so he didn''t allow anyone to disturb him so that the mother could rest in peace and recuperate. I look forward to the day when the mother recovers. "


    He Yu said touching words with a blank face, so angry that Mrs. He''s cheeks trembled non-stop, and suddenly she couldn''t catch her breath, her eyes were darkened and she passed out.


    "Come here, hurry up and ask for a doctor. The old lady fainted from grief." He Yu ordered excitedly, but there was no emotion on his face, and his feet standing under the corridor did not show any intention of moving.


    The chief manager of the Hou''s Mansion heard the master''s order, and he did not change his face when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him¡ªinstructing the servants in the front yard one by one.


    Those who went out to invite a doctor invited a doctor, and those who carried Mrs. He back to the backyard were flustered, but not chaotic.


    It wasn''t until the front yard became quiet that He Yu looked at Mrs. Wu''anhou with a red and swollen cheek, and said, "You should know how to do the next thing."


    Mrs. Marquis of Wu''an smiled slightly, and said: "Master Hou, don''t worry, I will take good care of my mother and restrain the servants in the house."


    He Xiong was beheaded for committing a capital crime, and his mother has been bedridden with grief since then. With such an excellent opportunity, she will never let the old lady have a chance to stand on her head again.


    No one will point at the Hou Mansion and scold them for being unfilial!


    Mrs. Marquis of Wu''an thought that there would be no Mrs. He to toss and act as a monster in the future, and her heart couldn''t help trembling with excitement.


    After so many years, she finally managed to get through it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： 594：

    Chapter 589 594:


    She is the master of the Hou Mansion. In the past, Mrs. He relied on her status as Hou Ye''s mother to dominate the mansion, so she could only endure it. Now, Hou Ye doesn''t have to worry about losing his reputation. And no one will stand up for Mrs. He.


    One is an old lady who has no power, and the other is the head of the house. Even the confidantes around the old lady dare not complain.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an only left one confidant woman and four maidservants to Mrs. He, and sold the rest of the servants.


    A group of maids who have served Mrs. He for many years, Mrs. Wu''an Hou can''t rest assured to keep them.


    After Mrs. He woke up, her yard had already been cleaned up completely by Mrs. Wu''an Hou. It would be useless to let her cry and yell, and there would be no harm to Wu''an Hou''s mansion.


    When He Xiong and his wife were imprisoned and beheaded, and everyone in the mansion was exiled or sold, the hundreds of thousands of soldiers who had won the battle finally approached the capital, and when they got the news, the whole capital was filled with joy...


    It rained for several days in a row. After being washed away by the rain, when it cleared again, it brought a muddy fragrance, and the sunshine after the rain was even more refreshing.


    A beautiful and gorgeous carriage stopped at the gate of Lu''s mansion. When the door was opened, a woman stepped on the floor mats arranged by the coachman and walked out of the carriage gracefully. She stood in front of the carriage and looked at Lu in front of her. government.


    A beautiful little face of hibiscus is bright and compelling, the sparkling eyes are swaying, the brows are dizzy, and the moonlight skirt of water shadow red densely woven begonia flowers draws a meandering arc, which is gorgeous but simple. Her whole person is as beautiful as a flower.


    Upon seeing this, the servant of the Lu Mansion immediately came up to greet him, sized up the visitor, and asked respectfully: "Excuse me, my poor eyesight, I don''t know which house the miss is from?"


    The woman withdrew her gaze, and smiled slightly at the boy, her eyebrows and eyes were curved and touching, which made the boy''s heart beat wildly, and her little face turned red.


    "This little brother is too polite, this servant is the maid of the Eighth Prince''s Mansion."


    The little servant couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment when he heard this.


    Be good, are all the maids in the Eighth Prince''s Mansion so beautiful? With this temperament and demeanor, those who don''t know may think it is a lady from an official family.


    Since he is from the eighth prince''s residence, he must have come to look for the third lady.


    Even if it''s just a maid, the servant doesn''t dare to look down on others. It seems that people''s clothes must be very powerful in the eighth prince''s house, so he smiled more politely: "Young lady came to see my third lady, right?" .¡±


    "Exactly." The woman nodded with a smile.


    "Miss, please sit inside for a while, the servant will send someone to send a message to the third lady." The servant made a gesture of invitation and said.


    The woman smiled and nodded: "Thank you."


    After finishing speaking, he followed the boy to the side hall of the front yard.


    The maids in the Eighth Prince''s Mansion and the servants in the front yard didn''t dare to be negligent. After asking the maids to pass the message to the backyard, someone brought tea: "Miss, please drink tea."


    "Thank you." The woman''s smile was neither humble nor overbearing, she didn''t seem to be a slave at all, there was a faint arrogance between advancing and retreating.


    The maidservants don''t care, although they are all slaves, there is still a difference between a slave and a slave.


    It is understandable that the maid who serves in the prince''s mansion is superior to others.


    When Lu Xiang heard the servant''s report, he ordered him to be invited into Qixia Courtyard.


    I was still a little curious, this was the first time that Chu Jinyan called someone to pass the message in such a serious manner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： 595：

    Chapter 590 595:


    She sat in the flower hall to meet people, and Yunlu accompanied her. Although there were a lot more maidservants in the yard, everyone performed their duties in an orderly manner. Picking up the pastries inside, sitting on the porch and eating in small bites.


    Yun Zhe led the woman into the yard slowly, Ah Man was startled when he saw the visitor, he forgot to stuff the pastry that had just reached his mouth, and stared blankly at the visitor.


    Until the woman smiled slightly at her, and said softly, "Ah Man, long time no see."


    Ah Man regained his senses in an instant, put down the pastry in his hand and stood up at once, rushed towards the woman, hugged her on his back and thumped twice, and said in a joyful tone: "Meng Meng, you also come to the capital La."


    Meng Meng''s little face paled after being hit by these two blows, and he almost lost his breath.


    "Ahem... you little bitch, you are still so strong." Meng Mengla opened Ah Man''s hand and gave her a teasing look.


    Ah Man chuckled and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Lu Xiang in the room heard Ah Man''s excited and joyful voice, her brows and eyes were relieved, and a gentle smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    It turns out that the relationship with Ah Man is so close.


    Although she hasn''t seen anyone coming yet, Lu Xiang felt a faint sense of kindness in her heart.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she saw the woman walking into the flower hall against the light, her face was delicate and elegant, but she was so sweet and eye-catching.


    She walked in front of Lu Xiang, blissful and blessed: "Slave Xiangxiang, pay my respects to Third Miss."


    Lu Xiang''s smile froze when her words fell, and a faint light flashed in her dark eyes, and she looked at the woman in front of her meaningfully.


    "Fragrant...fragrant..." She murmured inadvertently, and saw the woman smiling at her calmly and glamorously, but Lu Xiang saw a faint smug look in it.


    Ah!


    The original happy mood disappeared, and she leaned back in the chair leisurely, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth.


    "Presumptuous." Yun Lu suddenly stepped out from behind Lu Xiang, glaring at the woman in front of her with sharp eyes, aggressive: "You are a servant, you dare to violate the third lady''s boudoir name, you deserve to die."


    The woman was taken aback by Yunlu''s reprimand, she glanced at Lu Xiang with trepidation, and explained nervously: "Miss San, please calm down, the servant didn''t do it on purpose, it''s just that everyone used to call the servant Xiangxiang before, and the servant is used to it. If you haven''t changed it for a while, please be angry with Miss San."


    As she spoke, she knelt down on one knee, trembling slightly in panic, which was very lovable.


    Lu Xiang leaned her elbows on the armrest of the chair, supported her forehead with one hand, tilted her head and said with a smile that was not a smile: "I heard that Ah Man called you Meng Meng, but you called yourself Xiang Xiang. I don''t even know what your name is. gone?"


    The woman raised her head, took a careful look at Lu Xiang, and said softly, "My maidservant''s surname is Meng, and her maiden name is Yixiang. She has been with His Highness for more than ten years. Today, I am specially ordered by His Highness to send a message to Miss San." .¡±


    Lu Xiang looked at her indifferently, raised his chin towards her, motioned her not to stop, and continued.


    Meng Yixiang was stunned for a moment, and then continued: "His Royal Highness has booked a private room in Chunmanlou, and invited the third lady to come and have a talk."


    Lu Xiang: "Oh, I see."


    Meng Yixiang looked at Lu Xiang''s indifferent expression, and couldn''t help showing suspicion.


    Since you know, why are you still sitting still?


    After hesitating for a while, she said again: "The carriage is already waiting outside the mansion, Third Miss please."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： 596：

    Chapter 591 596:


    Lu Xiang switched hands for support, and said casually, "I won''t go."


    "Don''t go?" A burst of screams sounded, Meng Yixiang looked at Lu Xiang in disbelief, her bright face was as stiff as a stone: "Why? Your Highness ordered, does the third lady know the consequences of disobedience? ?¡±


    Is she crazy?


    It''s so straightforward that I can''t say it.


    From Meng Yixiang''s point of view, Lu Xiang''s being favored by Chu Jinyan and marrying as his concubine is a blessing in eight lifetimes, and he should be careful to win the favor of the eight princes all the time to protect his hard-won reputation. Parts, not so complacent and aloof.


    Does she think that the imperial decree has been issued, so she can make her petty temper vainly try to let the eighth prince coax her.


    Hmph, what a naive woman.


    Lu Xiang didn''t know what Meng Yixiang was thinking in his heart, if he knew, he might laugh out loud.


    She married Chu Jinyan, and she was never a careful attachment, a flattery.


    "I don''t know." Lu Xiang looked at Meng Yixiang who looked shocked, with a slight arc on the corner of her mouth, and said lightly: "Ms. Meng may as well let me see it."


    Meng Yixiang''s stiff expression was like a dried stone statue, as if it would be cracked every inch of it in the next moment.


    Lu Xiang''s gaze was very gentle, but Meng Yixiang only felt that layers of coercion fell on her body suffocating her breath, and her heart was beating loudly: "Slave... I don''t dare!"


    "Has Miss Meng finished? If you finish, then walk slowly." The bright order to chase away guests was like an invisible slap on her face, making Meng Yixiang''s face reddened with blood.


    She moved her lips and wanted to say something, but under Lu Xiang''s heavy eyes, she couldn''t utter a word, so she could only say "resignation" dryly, and then subconsciously glanced at Ah Man.


    It''s just that Ah Man didn''t know what he was thinking, her beautiful eyebrows were almost twisted into a pimple, and she didn''t even see Meng Yixiang''s eyes signaling to her.


    Meng Yixiang choked on the fragrance, so he gritted his teeth angrily and left.


    She got into the carriage with a livid face, feeling resentful and apprehensive in her heart. She didn''t even handle such a trivial matter entrusted to her by His Highness. I don''t know what His Highness thinks?


    But it''s clear that Third Miss Lu doesn''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, and His Highness would be annoyed by her arrogance, so it''s best to feel disgusted by it, and see how she can get a foothold after marrying into the house.


    She has been with His Highness for more than ten years, and Miss Lu has only known His Highness for a long time. The relationship between her and His Highness is unmatched by others.


    Thinking of this, Meng Yixiang felt a little better.


    Lu Xiang switched hands for support, and said casually, "I won''t go."


    "Don''t go?" A burst of screams sounded, Meng Yixiang looked at Lu Xiang in disbelief, her bright face was as stiff as a stone: "Why? Your Highness ordered, does the third lady know the consequences of disobedience? ?¡±


    Is she crazy?


    It''s so straightforward that I can''t say it.


    From Meng Yixiang''s point of view, Lu Xiang''s being favored by Chu Jinyan and marrying her as a concubine is a blessing that has been cultivated in eight lifetimes, and she should be careful to please the eight princes all the time to protect this hard-won reputation. Parts, not so complacent and aloof.


    Does she think that the imperial decree has been issued, so she can make her petty temper vainly try to let the eighth prince coax her.


    Hmph, what a naive woman.


    Lu Xiang didn''t know what Meng Yixiang was thinking in his heart, if he knew, he might laugh out loud.


    She married Chu Jinyan, and she was never a careful attachment, a flattery.


    "I don''t know." Lu Xiang looked at Meng Yixiang who looked shocked, with a slight arc on the corner of her mouth, and said lightly: "Ms. Meng may as well let me see it."


    Meng Yixiang''s stiff expression was like a dried stone statue, as if it would be cracked every inch of it in the next moment.


    Lu Xiang''s gaze was very gentle, but Meng Yixiang only felt that layers of coercion fell on her body suffocating her breath, and her heart was beating loudly: "Slave... I don''t dare!"


    "Has Miss Meng finished? If you finish, then walk slowly." The bright order to chase away guests was like an invisible slap on her face, making Meng Yixiang''s face reddened with blood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： 597：

    Chapter 592 597:


    In the room, Yunlu took a few deep breaths, and said with an angry face: "What are you sending a message, the servant sees that she is clearly here to demonstrate, but she is just a maidservant, and she actually acts like a master, who is giving her face, ah? "


    Yun Zhe squeezed his fist, and subconsciously answered: "His Highness Eight gave it."


    Thinking of Meng Yixiang''s haughty expression just now, Yun Zhe''s eyes swished out.


    Her lady is the honorable eighth imperial concubine, what the **** is she?


    Actually, he is proud of being with the Eighth Prince for many years.


    It''s so irritating.


    "This woman dares to be so arrogant, I don''t know if it''s because of the connivance of the Eighth Prince." Yun Lu looked at Lu Xiangdao, feeling a little annoyed at Chu Jinyan in her heart.


    Looking at the angry two people, Wan Er smiled and said, "Aunt Yunlu, he won''t."


    No matter how long Chu Jinyan''s affection for her lasts, at least for now, he will not allow Meng Yixiang to embarrass her, and that arrogant maid is just self-righteous.


    I don''t know if it was Lu Xiang who was too sure, or Yun Lu felt that her thoughts were extreme. After a moment of silence, she nodded embarrassingly, and said: "I also think that your highness is not such a person, but this Meng Yixiang, who came Not good!"


    Even the people around her felt it, this maid really didn''t hide it at all.


    "Hmph, our lady is not easy to mess with." Yun Zhe raised his chin and hummed.


    No matter how arrogant you are, you are just a slave. How can your status surpass that of your master?


    Lu Xiang glanced at Yunzhe helplessly, then turned to look at Aman: "Aman, tell me about Meng Yixiang."


    After Meng Yixiang spoke, Ah Man remained silent, wondering what he was thinking.


    After hearing Lu Xiang''s voice, she slowly raised her head, her aggrieved expression almost disfigured her face, although she wasn''t sensitive enough, she wasn''t stupid, especially when it came to Miss Guan.


    Because I care, I use my heart.


    Even if she didn''t know Meng Yixiang''s thoughts, she could feel her strangeness.


    "Meng Meng was not like this before..."


    Aman looked at Lu Xiang, and murmured after a long time, wanting to explain a few words for Meng Yixiang, but found that no matter what she said, it seemed pale, and even she thought it was wrong, and Ms. Yi probably knew better because of her intelligence.


    Lu Xiang smiled softly, and comforted him: "You are all people who have followed His Highness the Eighth Highness for a long time, and your feelings are naturally no better than others. I will get to know it first, so I can make plans early."


    Meng Yixiang likes Chu Jinyan, but she doesn''t care, but this woman comes up to her to show her presence. How can she be pinched when she is a soft persimmon?


    Aman heard the words, no doubt about him, and immediately talked about Meng Yixiang''s past affairs in one sentence.


    "I was picked up by Meng Meng from a pile of beggars, so she has been with His Highness longer than me. To be exact, her elder brother is a person with power in His Highness''s hands. He just went out once, Your Highness In danger, her elder brother died trying to save His Highness. Meng Meng was smart since she was a child, and has acquired a whole body of medical skills, but His Highness never needs a maidservant, and everything is done by herself, so Meng Meng manages the affairs of the palace for His Highness..."


    Because of this, His Highness is more tolerant towards Meng Meng. In the past in Yangning City, Meng Meng can be said to be the most honorable person in the mansion other than His Highness. He is also a slave, and everyone in the mansion does not respect her. She has never been arrogant and treats people kindly. Why is it that Meng Meng has changed a lot when we meet again in the capital this time?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： 598：

    Chapter 593 598:


    Miaoyun Tower, one of the favorite pastime teahouses for the children of the nobles in the capital, storytelling in the morning and listening to music in the afternoon, but the most talked about is not these two, but their tea, which costs a few taels of silver, expensive Countless people are discouraged, but those who love tea are full of praise for it.


    The exquisite carriage stopped at the entrance of the tea house. Meng Yixiang got off the carriage and hurried in. Without the warm guidance of Xiao Er, she went up to the second floor familiarly and knocked on the door of one of the private rooms .


    The door was opened from the inside, revealing Shengxian''s handsome and elegant face, and when he saw Meng Yixiang, he immediately burst into a big smile, but his eyes fell on her empty back, and he couldn''t help but pause: "Why are you alone? ?¡±


    Didn''t the master ask her to invite Miss San?


    Hearing Sheng Xian''s words, Meng Yixiang''s calm expression that he had maintained along the way suddenly froze.


    Seeing this, Sheng Xian''s black eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t continue to ask, but turned sideways to let Meng Yixiang enter the room.


    Chu Jinyan was sitting on the chair by the window, carrying the teapot with his slender fingers, when he heard the sound, he looked sideways at Meng Yixiang, his eyes were gorgeous and graceful like blue ink, but their light was as deep as iron.


    "what happened?"


    Meng Yixiang was stared at by Chu Jinyan, and felt as if a pair of invisible hands pinched her throat, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    The original vows suddenly collapsed at this moment, she subconsciously swallowed her saliva, and said in a tight voice: "I am stupid, I didn''t invite Miss Lu, Your Highness please punish me."


    As she spoke, she slowly knelt down towards Chu Jinyan, lowering her head as if blaming herself.


    Chu Jinyan put down the teapot in his hand, and asked in a cold voice, "What did she say?"


    "Miss San just said nothing." Meng Yixiang said softly.


    At this time, she was not reckless enough to give Lu Xiang eye drops.


    Chu Jinyan was stunned for a moment, then looked at Meng Yixiang with infinite coldness on his face.


    Although Meng Yixiang couldn''t see Chu Jinyan''s expression, she felt the chill all over her body and guessed his anger at the moment, and couldn''t help but feel secretly happy.


    Your Highness is angry?


    Sure enough, so what about the eighth imperial concubine appointed by the emperor, daring to disobey His Highness is enough to cause her no good fruit to eat.


    Chu Jinyan got up suddenly, and vigorously flung up his clothes, creating bursts of wind.


    "Your Highness..." Meng Yixiang raised her head all of a sudden, but there was a gleam of joy in her anxious expression that she didn''t have time to hide.


    Chu Jinyan left in a hurry, didn''t see it, but Sheng Xian caught it the moment he turned around, he was a little stunned, and then worried.


    Don''t be confused, this girl. His Highness loves and cherishes Miss San more than anything else. He tried his best and exhausted all means to get the heart of Miss San, and even coaxed, deceived and threatened the emperor to agree to the door. As for the marriage, if she caused Miss San''s misunderstanding and affected His Royal Highness''s marriage to a concubine, she really wouldn''t be enough to die 10,000 times.


    Not to mention following His Highness for so many years, the relationship between them is incomparable to others, and she is afraid that her elder brother''s life-saving kindness will not be able to protect her at that time.


    Sheng Xian secretly scolded himself for being careless, for not noticing the strangeness of this girl Yixiang for so many years, and blamed himself for not brainwashing her well after she came to the capital.


    He followed His Highness and saw His Highness''s care for the third lady, so he thought that everyone knew it. He stepped back ten thousand steps and said that the imperial decree had been issued, and the fact that the third lady was the eighth imperial concubine had been announced to the world. Meng Yixiang As the master''s confidant, it is natural for the Eighth Imperial Concubine to show his respect.


    Mistake Mistake.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： 599：

    Chapter 594 599:


    "Third Sister, if the Eighth Prince finds out what happened today, will he be angry?" Lu Qiao looked at Lu Xiang worriedly.


    Qi Wan didn''t dare to confront the Eighth Prince, it didn''t mean that the Eighth Prince was willing to be pulled out by the Third Sister to get in the way.


    Lu Xiang understood what Lu Qiao was referring to, and smiled indifferently: "No, you didn''t call him brother-in-law for nothing."


    Looking at the gentleness in Lu Xiang''s eyebrows, Lu Qiao couldn''t help but relax.


    Then she looked at the jade pendant in her hand, and said hesitantly: "Then...then this jade pendant, I can really accept it, or third sister, you can keep it."


    Lu Xiang: "You have been wronged so much by Qi Wan, and you can''t charge some interest back. You take it well, and hang it around your waist in front of her when you have a chance in the future, and make her mad."


    A gorgeous glow in the sky fell on the rolling red walls and green tiles, creating a warm orange glow.


    Ever since Chu Huining went crazy, Zheng Kuan has kept the princess'' mansion in the most remote place in the backyard, but even so, he did not move back to the princess'' mansion, but still lived in the Dingyuan uncle''s mansion. Chu Huining''s Sabo was noisy, and he took concubines and houses even more unscrupulously, and his life was like a fish in water.


    Anyway, his status as a son-in-law remains the same. From then on, he no longer needs to look at Chu Huining''s vicious face. Even if he doesn''t live in the princess mansion, he is still in charge of the mansion. As long as Chu Huining is under control, his current status Life is simply not too comfortable.


    At first, because Zheng Wenshuang couldn''t bear her mother being banned, she went to visit her again and again, trying to wake her up, but every time she went, she always came out with injuries, which were scratched by Chu Huining out of control. Once she pinched her own neck and screamed that she had killed her elder brother, telling her to die, as if she regarded herself as an enemy who killed her son.


    Since then, Zheng Wenshuang has stopped looking for Chu Huining.


    At this moment, in Zheng Wenshuang''s yard, she was carrying a kettle to water the flowers by the wall, and when she heard Caiyun''s report, she suddenly slammed the kettle in her hand out.


    With a bang, it just hit a maid who was pulling weeds not far away, and then fell to the ground and rolled a few times.


    The maidservant had a headache and burst into tears, but she didn''t dare to cry out, and knelt on the ground in fear.


    She was afraid that her voice would further irritate Zheng Wenshuang, who was already annoyed, and she would not be hit by the copper kettle at that time.


    "Useless trash." Zheng Wenshuang cursed with a cold gaze.


    Caiyun stood humbly beside Zheng Wenshuang, knowing that her master was scolding Qi Wan.


    "Princess, please calm down. No one would have thought that Lu Xiang would be so shameless that he opened his eyes and told nonsense, but no one dared to confront His Highness the Eighth Prince."


    Let¡¯s not talk about those people who are in the Wu Mansion today, if this matter is really brought up in front of the Eighth Prince and the princess is invited over, the princess will not be able to prove that it is the jade pendant she gave to Qi Wan, and she will lose face instead.


    Thinking for a few moments, Caiyun then said: "I feel that the princess doesn''t need to be anxious. Although Lu Xiang was tricked this time, she may not have dug a hole for herself by acting so domineeringly."


    Following Caiyun''s words, Zheng Wenshuang raised her eyebrows and looked at her, as if listening attentively.


    Caiyun considered his words for a while, and said, "What a noble person the eighth prince is, even if he is new to Lu Xiang for a while, he will be dissatisfied with her actions today. She pulls His Highness out as a shield, obviously Regardless of His Highness''s face, only for his own selfish desires, such a selfish and shameless person, His Highness will definitely not like it. With such a trace of dislike, the princess will make her die without a place to die as long as she adds fuel to the fire at the right time. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： 600：

    Chapter 595 600:


    Caiyun became more and more excited as she talked, and the hostility on Zheng Wenshuang''s face gradually dissipated. Thinking that Lu Xiang would end up as Caiyun said, she felt a burst of relief.


    "It makes sense. Brother Yan was only temporarily bewitched by her beauty. Once he sees her true nature, he will definitely hate her deeply. When the time comes, Brother Yan will personally punish her and drive Lu Xiang from heaven to hell. Heartwarming."


    Zheng Wenshuang reached out and grabbed a flower bone, pinching it in her hands as Lu Xiang repeatedly ravaged it, a sinister smile appeared on her delicate face.


    Since then, Zheng Wenshuang has stopped looking for Chu Huining.


    At this moment, in Zheng Wenshuang''s yard, she was carrying a kettle to water the flowers by the wall, and when she heard Caiyun''s report, she suddenly slammed the kettle in her hand out.


    With a bang, it just hit a maid who was pulling weeds not far away, and then fell to the ground and rolled a few times.


    The maidservant had a headache and burst into tears, but she didn''t dare to cry out, and knelt on the ground in fear.


    She was afraid that her voice would further irritate Zheng Wenshuang, who was already annoyed, and she would not be hit by the copper kettle at that time.


    "Useless trash." Zheng Wenshuang cursed with a cold gaze.


    Caiyun stood humbly beside Zheng Wenshuang, knowing that her master was scolding Qi Wan.


    "Princess, please calm down. No one would have thought that Lu Xiang would be so shameless that he opened his eyes and told nonsense, but no one dared to confront His Highness the Eighth Prince."


    Let¡¯s not talk about those people who are in the Wu Mansion today, if this matter is really brought up in front of the Eighth Prince and the princess is invited over, the princess will not be able to prove that it is the jade pendant she gave to Qi Wan, and she will lose face instead.


    Thinking for a few moments, Caiyun then said: "I feel that the princess doesn''t need to be anxious. Although Lu Xiang was tricked this time, she may not have dug a hole for herself by acting so domineeringly."


    Following Caiyun''s words, Zheng Wenshuang raised her eyebrows and looked at her, as if listening attentively.


    Caiyun considered his words for a while, and said, "What a noble person the eighth prince is, even if he is new to Lu Xiang for a while, he will be dissatisfied with her actions today. She pulls His Highness out as a shield, obviously Regardless of His Highness''s face, only for his own selfish desires, such a selfish and shameless person, His Highness will definitely not like it. With such a trace of dislike, the princess will make her die without a place to die as long as she adds fuel to the fire at the right time. "


    Caiyun became more and more excited as she talked, and the hostility on Zheng Wenshuang''s face gradually dissipated. Thinking that Lu Xiang would end up as Caiyun said, she felt a burst of relief.


    "It makes sense. Brother Yan was only temporarily bewitched by her beauty. Once he sees her true nature, he will definitely hate her deeply. When the time comes, Brother Yan will personally punish her and drive Lu Xiang from heaven to hell. Heartwarming."


    Zheng Wenshuang reached out and grabbed a flower bone, pinching it in her hands as Lu Xiang repeatedly ravaged it, a sinister smile appeared on her delicate face.


    Qiao Jingyi and other generals could not return to their residences, but the second prince, Chu Chengli, was inconvenient to live with them in the camp and suffer. After seeing Emperor Chengde, he returned to his residence.


    Liu Xiang was waiting for him in the mansion early in the morning, Chu Chengli thought about it, and went straight to the study without rushing back to the house to change clothes.


    Shen Jingshu waited for Chu Chengli to come, waited left and right, but there was no one there, so she went to the front yard to inquire and found out that Chu Chengli and Liu Xiang were talking in the study.


    There was a ray of light in the pitch-black pupils, and calm returned instantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： 601：

    Chapter 596 601:


    After Liu Anhui died, the Liu family would still send another daughter into the mansion. Regardless of whether His Highness likes it or not, the status of the daughter of the Liu family will definitely not be low when she enters the mansion, but there is already a rift between her and His Highness. The wife tried her best to please him, but she couldn''t go back to the past.


    Shen Jingshu''s guts turned green with regret.


    If she didn''t argue with His Highness that day, then she and His Highness would support each other even if they didn''t sing together, instead of being like now, she only bears the cold title of Concubine, and she has the status and honor that she deserves, but Nor can I get the gentle care of His Highness.


    If she didn''t argue with His Highness that day, then she and His Highness would support each other even if they didn''t sing together, instead of being like now, she only bears the title of a cold concubine, and she has the status and honor that she deserves, but Nor can I get the gentle care of His Highness.


    "Master..." Yuliang looked at Shen Jingshu''s aggrieved and forbearing expression, and was about to say something, but was interrupted by Shen Jingshu just when she spoke.


    "Needless to say, Liu Xiang is His Highness''s biggest backer and reliance. It will be a matter of time before another side concubine Liu comes. As long as I am the main concubine, she will not be able to surpass me. Liu Anhui has just died. No matter how impatient the Liu family is, they will not be short-changed." I will marry another daughter in time, at least not today."


    So she must repair her relationship with His Highness within this year.


    Yuliang felt a bit of bitterness in his heart when he heard the words.


    That''s what I said, but with the support of the Liu family, the concubine Liu and the master are fighting against each other, how can life be comfortable.


    Thinking about the former Liu Anhui, she was not domineering, but she also made her master a lot of stumbling blocks.


    Liu Anyu, the sixth young lady of the Liu family who is most likely to marry now, it is said that her aunt is the woman Liu Xiang loves, so she must be arrogant and indulgent, and a woman who can be loved by Liu Xiang must also have stunning looks, how could Liu Anyu be so bad? ? If he really entered the second prince''s mansion, he didn''t know how he would go about like crazy.


    In the study room, Liu Xiang hurriedly put down the teacup in his hand and got up to salute when he saw Chu Jinyan coming in a hurry.


    "See Your Highness, I came to see you in a hurry, and failed to let His Highness rest and wash away fatigue first, please forgive me."


    Chu Chengli gave him a little help, and said with a loud smile, "Why are you and I being so polite, Mr. Xiang is so anxious to see me, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xiang nodded, looked at Chu Chengli with a gloomy expression, and said, "I got news that the Shen family intends to marry the Qiao family."


    Chu Chengli''s expression froze, the Shen family that Liu Xiang said must be Weiyuan General Shen Man, but who is this Qiao family?


    Liu Xiang came to tell him the news so urgently, he must not be an ordinary person.


    "Which Joe''s house?"


    Liu Xiang: "The number one scholar."


    "So Shen Man took a fancy to Qiao Yuanan, the number one scholar, and planned to marry his daughter to him. The Qiao family was just a merchant, and they borrowed Qiao Yuanan''s title of number one scholar to change the lintel. It is not reasonable for the Shen family to marry him. Could it be? Anything else that I don''t know about?" Chu Chengli said.


    Although she doesn''t take Shen Qiao''s marriage seriously, it will never be easy for Liu Xiang to attach so much importance to it.


    "Not long ago, the emperor bestowed a marriage on the eighth prince, and canonized Lu Youping''s daughter-in-law Lu Xiang as the eighth concubine." As soon as this matter was mentioned, Liu Xiang couldn''t help but feel angina. This Lu Xiang is simply the nemesis of their Liu family, because of her, It doesn''t count that Yu''er was beaten up by the Eight Emperors, and the Emperor punished him severely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： 602：

    Chapter 597 602:


    Chu Chengli didn''t notice Liu Xiang''s gloomy and annoyed expression, but was shocked by his news that his internal organs convulsed, and his ears were full of buzzing roars.


    Lu Xiang bestowed marriage to Chu Jinyan?


    It was actually Chu Jinyan.


    Why is it Chu Jinyan?


    Shouting and roaring in his heart in disbelief, the evil spirit that shot out from his eyes was full of unwillingness to be jealous. He delayed the marriage with the Liu family and retained the position of side concubine in order to marry her, but he hadn''t started yet. After planning, she became his younger brother and sister.


    Looking at the ferocious look on Chu Chengli''s face, Liu Xiang couldn''t help showing suspicion, but it was only for a moment that he realized in his heart that His Highness must have thought of the key to this.


    "Your Highness..." Liu Xiang called out, seeing that he was immersed in his own thoughts and did not respond, so he shouted again: "Your Highness, Second Highness..."


    The thunder-like loud noise in Chu Chengli''s ears was mixed with Liu Xiang''s cold voice, which brought him back to his senses suddenly, his dark pupils narrowed slightly, he didn''t know what was hiding, suppressed the blood in his throat, He looked at Liu Xiang expressionlessly: "What did Xiangye just say?"


    Seeing Chu Chengli''s absent-minded appearance, Liu Xiang frowned lightly, and quickly got rid of the weirdness in his heart, and said, "The emperor attaches so much importance to the eighth prince, so he will definitely choose his concubine carefully. She is the daughter of Shangshu, but the foundation of the Lu family is too shallow, except for the concubine in the palace, there is no one in the capital, so it is nothing to be afraid of, but I don''t know how to make An Guogong accept her as a righteous daughter. I thought the emperor chose her as his daughter. The Eighth Imperial Concubine took a fancy to the power behind the Song family, and now it seems that the emperor''s move is very deeply hidden."


    "Who would have thought that the Shen family would quietly finalize the marriage with the Qiao family, and they would come to hire Shen Man only after he returned to Beijing in victory. An An Guogong should not be underestimated. Another Shen Man, Chu Jinyan will threaten us even more It''s getting bigger."


    At the end, Liu Xiang''s face was clouded, never expecting that Shen Man, who was not attracted by anyone, would stand behind Chu Jinyan in this form.


    But this was not done on purpose. When his secret agent came to report to him, the army had already arrived at the gate of the capital, so he came to see Chu Chengli so impatiently.


    "The marriage between the Shen family and the Qiao family must not be formed." Liu Xiang gritted his teeth and said with absolute certainty.


    Chu Chengli glanced at Liu Xiang, rubbed his chin with his slender fingers, he didn''t know what he was thinking, after a while, he said: "Chu Jinyan can have the support of the Song family and the Shen family, all because he married Lu Xiang Since he is going to break his wings, why not start from the root, instead of destroying the marriage of Shen Qiao and his family, it is better to directly destroy the marriage between Lao Ba and Lu Xiang."


    Yes, it ruined the marriage of these two people.


    This way he has a chance!


    A voice in his heart was yelling crazily, and Chu Chengli''s expression suddenly became a little crazy.


    Liu Xiang looked at Chu Chengli''s suddenly bright eyes, and his expression became a little dignified: "This is indeed the best way, but there are too many variables, I think we should first destroy the marriage of Shen Qiao''s family, and then Think long term."


    He has never paid attention to Lu Xiang, a little girl. She is not a threat, but he has a big career to plan, so he won''t spend energy on Lu Xiang, but who would have thought that such a little girl would break His two daughters have ruined the future of one of his sons, and now they are under the protection of An Guogong and the Eighth Prince. It is not easy to touch her anymore.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： 603：

    Chapter 598 603:


    Chu Jinyan paused his hand for peeling the shrimp, and there seemed to be a strong sadness in his obsidian-like eyes: "Xiangxiang, have you forgotten who I am?"


    "Huh?" Lu Xiang stared at Chu Jinyan in a daze, unable to realize what he meant by this for a moment.


    "I am your future husband, but you are not the first to think of me when you have something to do."


    As his words fell, the resentment around Chu Jinyan became more intense.


    Uh¡­


    Lu Xiang choked for a moment, then quickly put down his chopsticks, hugged his arms and said with a bright smile on his face, "Your Highness, I need your help."


    That dog-legged expression, like a scorching sun hitting Chu Jinyan''s eyes, made the corners of his mouth involuntarily raise a shallow arc.


    He raised his chin slightly, with a dignified and proud expression: "It''s not too bad."


    No one heard the laughter echoing in his chest.


    His Xiangxiang is so cute.


    "Sheng Xian, please wait for Imperial Physician Zheng to go to the Lu residence." Chu Jinyan ordered outside the door.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Sheng Xian replied, turned and left.


    When the victorious and returning army was five miles away from the capital, the news spread throughout the capital. If the soldiers can''t defend their country, one day the flames of war will spread to the capital. Now victory will bring them peace of mind.


    "The army is back, the army is back!"


    Happy cheers resounded in the streets and alleys, and countless people spontaneously rushed to the gate of the city to welcome them.


    It was half an hour earlier than the Shen time expected by Chu Jinyan, and the flag with "Wei" appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Under the sun, the armors of the soldiers walking from a distance were shining brightly.


    After being honed on the battlefield and fighting with the enemy, everyone''s face is full of cold air, and their eyes are sharp.


    Qiao Jingru was originally sitting by the window, but when she saw General Yi Shen and Yong Yihou riding in the front, she stood up suddenly, and leaned her whole body out of the window, that excited movement made Lu Chaoxin raise her throat Eye.


    "Ancestor, be careful."


    Qiao Jingru turned a blind eye to Lu Chao''s exclamation, grabbed the windowsill with both hands and eagerly searched for Qiao Jingyi in the dense crowd.


    Lu Chao carefully stretched out his hand to protect her: "Don''t worry, there are so many people, it''s possible that you can''t see Fourth Brother."


    "Qiao Jingyi is the chief soldier now, and he won''t be with the soldiers behind. He must be in the front line." At this time, Chu Jinyan''s calm voice sounded.


    Qiao Jingru heard the words, and immediately concentrated on searching in the front line.


    Although he was promoted to the rank of chief soldier, General Shen, Marquis Yong Yi and the second prince were at the front, and the lieutenants were behind them, and behind the lieutenants were some young generals with military merits.


    "The fourth brother is there."


    Soon, Qiao Jingru saw Qiao Jingyi among a group of armored soldiers in Wu Yangyang.


    Compared to before leaving Beijing, his whole body is much darker, but his eyes are bright and crystal, even if he is so far away, Qiao Jingru can feel the terrifying light bursting out of his eyes.


    Lu Chao looked in the direction of Qiao Jingru''s finger, but his eyes were dazed.


    Those soldiers who only wear hats, how can they tell who is who?


    "Seeing Fourth Brother with your own eyes, you can rest assured now, sit down, sit down." Lu Chao said softly.


    Qiao Jingru didn''t want to, she stared at Qiao Jingyi''s figure for a moment, until she slowly walked away from her eyes.


    Chu Jinyan leaned against the window, rubbing his chin with one hand, looking thoughtful.


    "What are you thinking?" Lu Xiang looked at his calculating expression and asked.


    "I''m thinking about the marriage between Qiao Yuanan and Shen Pin." Chu Jinyan smiled lightly and said, "General Shen has returned to Beijing, and it''s time for the Qiao family to prepare and come to propose marriage."


    Qiao Jingru heard this, and then she took her eyes away from Qiao Jingyi, turned to look at Chu Jinyan, and asked respectfully, "I wonder if Your Highness has any advice?"


    "I can''t talk about advice, when you go to Shen''s house, tell me, I will accompany you."


    Qiao Jingru was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped to the floor, she said in a daze, "This...this...how can the Qiao family be so troublesome to Your Highness."


    Be good, the second brother came to propose a marriage and asked the eighth prince to accompany him. This battle is too scary.


    "We are all one family, don''t bother me, lest General Shen make things difficult and ruin your brother''s marriage."


    What Chu Jinyan said was serious and upright.


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips and silently turned her head aside, a silent smile overflowed her lips.


    This person is really, he obviously took the opportunity to stimulate General Shen so that he could completely subdue him, but he used the name of being good for Qiao Yuan''an. Didn''t see the grateful look of his sister-in-law, so he wished he could kneel down and kowtow on the spot.


    I always feel that after returning to the mansion, General Shen learned of his daughter''s marriage with the Qiao family, knowing that he was forced to board the boat of the Eighth Prince, he might faint from anger on the spot.


    "General Shen and the others are going directly to the palace, aren''t you going?" Lu Xiang asked Chu Jinyan.


    Chu Jinyan reached out and touched her head, and said, "Royal father just saw the general, and the rewards will be awarded tomorrow morning. I will go again at that time. If there are fewer rewards for Qiao Jingyi, I won''t give up." Will let it go."


    Not only Qiao Jingyi, but also his people.


    After this battle, he also controlled half of the power in the army.


    There is An Guogong in the front, and General Shen in the back.


    "Your Highness, will my fourth brother go home today?" Qiao Jingru asked.


    Chu Jinyan shook his head: "Not necessarily. The soldiers will camp outside the city and come back after tomorrow''s meritorious deeds. If the emperor thinks highly of them, they might stay in the palace for a few more days."


    Qiao Jing nodded knowingly. Although she was a little regretful, she couldn''t help but feel proud when she thought of the fourth brother''s military exploits.


    "It''s okay if the fourth brother can''t go back for the time being. Everyone is in the capital. Don''t rush it for a few days. I''ve seen you. Can I go back? Your Highness has already invited Imperial Physician Zheng, so don''t make him wait too long. Lu Chao hugged Qiao Jingru''s shoulders, his voice was so gentle that he almost drowned.


    Qiao Jingru''s eyes fell on the street outside the window again, Qiao Jingyi''s figure was already submerged in the crowd and she couldn''t see her, but she was full of joy in her heart that she was about to be reunited with her fourth brother, so she nodded and said, "Well, that''s it go back."


    "Sister, Your Highness, let''s go first." Lu Chao pulled Qiao Jingru, smiled and said to Lu Xiang and Chu Jin.


    Chu Jinyan nodded.


    Lu Xiang was about to talk about going back together, but someone held her hand tightly. Although she didn''t speak, she felt reluctance from the warm palm.


    My heart softened, and when the words came to my lips, I turned around and said: "Okay."


    She won''t be able to help when she goes back. The elder sister-in-law is the most at ease with her elder brother by her side. Moreover, Doctor Zheng is here to take care of her pulse and recuperate her body, so she doesn''t have to be too nervous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： 604：

    Chapter 599 604:


    As the evening approached, Chu Jinyan reluctantly sent Lu Xiang back.


    Lu Xiang just watched his carriage leave and was about to enter the mansion, but suddenly heard an eager voice coming from a distance.


    "Third Miss, Third Miss..."


    Lu Xiang stopped and looked sideways, and it took a while to see that the person running towards him was Qiu Ying.


    At this moment, she looked flustered, because she ran so fast that her bun was messed up.


    Lu Xiang walked down the steps quickly, and Qiu Ying rushed to her eyes: "Why are you back alone, Miss Six? What happened?"


    She is Lu Qiao''s maidservant. Today, Wu''s family had a banquet, so she followed Lu Qiao to Wu''s house for the banquet, but now she came back alone, and she was still in such a mess, Lu Xiang couldn''t help but thump.


    "Miss Six is ??in trouble at Wu''s house. The servant has no choice but to sneak back to ask for help while no one is paying attention. I beg Miss San to save Miss Six."


    As soon as Qiu Ying finished speaking, Lu Xiang grabbed her and quickly got into the carriage.


    It was Yun Hei and Wu Yue who followed Lu Xiang out of the mansion today. Seeing this, they also got into the car.


    The coachman flicked his whip, and the carriage galloped away.


    On the way, Qiu Ying had time to explain everything clearly.


    Wu''s family hosted a banquet, and naturally many young ladies went to the banquet. Although Lu Qiao is a concubine, even if someone disdains to associate with her, for the sake of the Lu family, they will not make things difficult for her.


    But there are always some people in this world who are very proud of themselves.


    "Then Miss Qi insisted that it was Miss Six who stole her jade pendant. Miss Six was so angry that she argued with her, and they fought fiercely. Then Miss Six fell out of a jade pendant. Miss Qi said It was hers, but the maidservant swears to the sky that Miss Six never took Missy''s jade pendant, but Miss Six didn''t know when someone put the jade pendant on her body. Even humiliating the Lu family."


    Qiuying blushed furiously when she thought of the grievance and humiliation her young lady suffered that day.


    Lu Xiang listened quietly, under the calm face, there seemed to be great anger brewing, his knuckles tightened and tightened: "Why did everyone believe Miss Qi, but no one believed Sixth Sister? "


    Even if she was not married by the imperial decree, her father is the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, so do they look down on the Lu family so much?


    Qiu Ying: "Because Miss Na Qi said that her jade pendant was a gift from Princess Wenshuang, which is of great significance."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang understood.


    Miss Qi moved out of such a backstage, those people naturally couldn''t say the opposite, could it be that they are denying Princess Wenshuang for a concubine of the Lu family?


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if someone notices something is wrong, they will choose to protect themselves immediately.


    After all, the jade pendant did fall out of Lu Qiao''s body.


    And this change must have made Lu Qiao too late to react, and the change in her expression must have made them see that this thing did not belong to Lu Qiao.


    "Princess Wenshuang also went?" Lu Xiang asked.


    "No." Qiu Ying shook her head, then looked at Lu Xiang worriedly and said, "Miss San, do you have a solution?"


    Sixth Miss was being bullied, she was angry but didn''t know what to do, she subconsciously thought to help Third Miss, but now she found that this was a dead end, there was no witness, and Sixth Miss couldn''t argue with anything, even if Third Miss went, those people hindered her. The third lady has determined the identity of the eighth imperial concubine and dare not be angry and dare not let the third lady take the sixth lady away, but they still believe that the sixth lady stole something, and the sixth lady''s reputation is also ruined.


    Lu Xiang didn''t answer, but gave Qiuying a comforting look.


    Under this calm but stable gaze, Qiuying''s uneasy heart also slowly relaxed.


    Method? For the time being, she also thought that since Miss Qi dared to frame Lu Qiao, there must be someone in the Wu family to help her.


    She can bully others with her power...it''s not something Miss Qi can do.


    When Lu Xiang appeared in the Wu Mansion, everyone was shocked.


    Wu Wei, as the daughter of the Wu family and the organizer of the flower viewing feast, hurriedly walked up from the crowd after being stunned for a moment: "Miss San came to visit suddenly, I am really disappointed."


    The implication is that Lu Xiang came uninvited.


    Lu Qiao bit her lip and looked at Lu Xiang with great aggrievedness, her eyes were flushed, she wished she could hug Lu Xiang and cry.


    But also because of seeing Lu Xiang, her helpless and frightened heart suddenly settled down.


    Lu Xiang cast a relieved glance at Lu Qiao, then glanced at Wu Wei lightly with indifferent eyes, and said with a half-smile: "Miss Wu, do you not welcome me?"


    Wu Wei didn''t seem to see the coldness in Lu Xiang''s eyes, and said with a gentle smile, "How come, the third lady is now a noble person, I''m afraid I won''t be able to invite her."


    "Really, Ms. Wu also thinks I''m honorable now?"


    "The future eighth concubine will be extremely honorable."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang chuckled suddenly, looked around the noble lady coldly, and finally landed on Wu Wei: "If that''s the case, then you guys still dare to bully my sister together?"


    These words made everyone choke.


    The eighth imperial concubine is amazing, so arrogant.


    But after choking, there was a deep sense of jealousy. As for the Eighth Imperial Concubine, she was indeed remarkable.


    Apart from having a good-looking face, this Lu Xiang didn''t know what kind of **** luck he had, to actually fall into the eyes of the Eighth Prince?


    At this time, a delicate voice sounded from the crowd, as sweet as a yellow warbler: "Miss San''s words are wrong, how dare we bully Lingmei, it is clear that she stole my things with unclean hands and feet and still refuses to admit it, so much!" Everyone saw the jade pendant falling out of her body, so this matter cannot be ignored."


    Following her words, Qi Wan walked in front of Lu Xiang in a stately manner, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth that was particularly obtrusive.


    "Who are you?" Lu Xiang squinted at her, eyes full of disdain and contempt.


    The condescending look made Qi Wan''s face froze suddenly, and he felt like he was trying his best to prepare for the big kill, but found that he was not regarded by the other party at all.


    Very annoying.


    "This is Qi Wan, the Minister of Justice''s daughter," Wu Wei introduced.


    Lu Xiang snorted softly, walked in front of Lu Qiao, protected her behind her, and stared at Qi Wan sharply: "It''s you who wronged my sister."


    Seeing that Lu Xiang started attacking him as soon as he arrived, Qi Wan''s expression turned ugly: "It''s not wrong, it''s the truth."


    "It''s a good fact, is your name written on the jade pendant, or did you call it and it agreed?"


    Qi Wan was choked with anger at Lu Xiang''s words: "My own jade pendant, don''t tell me I don''t recognize it. Miss San''s words are a bit nonsense."


    Lu Xiang sneered: "Who knows if Ms. Qi is blind and mistaken? You are allowed to have the jade pendant, but my sister can''t have it."


    "What do you mean?" Qi Wan frowned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： 605：

    Chapter 600 605:


    Lu Xiang ignored her, but turned to look at Lu Qiao: "Sixth sister, can you see clearly that it''s not yours?"


    As early as the beginning, Lu Qiao received Lu Xiang''s knowing eyes, asking her to take the opportunity to do something, and now she heard Lu Xiang''s question again, and her mind immediately reacted with a jolt.


    "Third Sister, it''s mine. Miss Qi insists on wronging me and saying that I stole it from her." Lu Qiao pointed at Qi Wan angrily and said.


    This sudden reversal stunned everyone.


    what happened?


    How did the jade pendant belong to Miss Lu''s sixth again?


    "If the jade pendant belongs to Miss Six, why didn''t she say anything when it fell off her body, and the shocked expression just now was obviously suspicious." Someone whispered.


    Lu Xiang looked towards the speaker, the frightening coldness in his eyes made the person shiver involuntarily.


    Damn it.


    It''s just a girl younger than her, why does she have such an aggressive aura?


    "Suspicious? Miss Yuan heard my sister admit that the jade pendant is not hers?" Lu Xiang said.


    Miss Yuan couldn''t help being surprised when she saw that Lu Xiang recognized her.


    She has never met Lu Xiang.


    I saw her for the first time today.


    How did she know that Lu Xiang recognized her, she had met her several times in her previous life, although she was not familiar with her face, she still remembered this face.


    "No...no." Miss Yuan said in a shy tone.


    Lu Qiao snorted suddenly: "Did you give me a chance to talk? Miss Qi yelled that it was hers as soon as she saw the jade pendant, and accused me of stealing her jade pendant. She said that I looked shocked, can I not be shocked? I My jade pendant was actually claimed by Miss Qi as her own, and that it was a gift from Princess Wenshuang, and you all believed her accusation that I am not of character and character, so I can''t argue with it."


    At this time, Lu Qiao was extremely thankful that people like her didn''t have a chance for her to explain just now. She didn''t say much, and the third sister would stir up the water even deeper and more chaotic.


    Naturally, the jade pendant does not belong to her, but it is not important now. The third sister also knows that in the Wu family, when everyone points the finger at her, there is no evidence to be found. Even she herself does not know what the jade pendant is At that time, someone put it on the body.


    What made Lu Qiao even more disappointed was that when she became the target of public criticism, the friend she thought of as a friend never stood up and said a word for her, and stood silently behind others and watched her being framed.


    She understood that Wu Ran''s difficult situation as a concubine was not easy, because she was also a concubine, but her silence still deeply hurt Lu Qiao''s heart.


    Lu Xiang frowned and asked her: "I remember that the jade pendant you wore when you left the house was given to you by the Eighth Prince not long ago, right?"


    poof...


    Lu Qiao''s saliva almost spit out, third sister, are you so violent when you come here? They don''t even give me any room for buffering.


    I thought it was a plan to make a move, but I never thought that you would be so big, third sister?


    Eighth Prince!


    If he found out about this, would he kill her in a fit of anger?


    Lu Qiao''s legs were shaking non-stop, and her heart was even more terrified, but fortunately, she was calm and didn''t show it.


    Die and die.


    The third sister pushed the eighth prince out as a shield for her sake, so she can''t be cowardly.


    "Well, it''s a gift from His Highness the Eighth Highness. It is engraved with auspicious clouds and wishful thinking, implying good luck and wishful thinking." Lu Qiao suppressed her heart that was about to jump out, and looked at the crowd with great firmness and seriousness.


    The faces of the people were constantly changing like a palette, Miss Na Yuan asked Qi Wan in a low voice: "What''s going on?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Qi Wan''s lips trembled in anger, and she pointed at Lu Qiao and said angrily, "You talk nonsense."


    "Say I''m talking nonsense, then show me the evidence." Lu Qiao puffed out her chest, standing behind Lu Xiang with a somewhat flamboyant look.


    Qi Wan: "My things were sent by the Wenshuang group leader, and she can prove it."


    Lu Xiang laughed lightly: "Okay, go and invite Princess Wenshuang to come." After finishing speaking, she turned to look at Wuyue: "Wuyue, go and invite the Eighth Prince."


    Her words were like a stone smashed into a calm lake, causing ripples in circles.


    Just as Wuyue responded and turned to leave, Yunlu suddenly said, "Miss San, this is not good."


    Lu Qiao''s heart suddenly rose to her throat.


    Oops, Aunt Yunlu is someone close to the empress, is she dissatisfied with the third sister using the eighth prince to get in the way?


    A drop of cold sweat slid down Lu Qiao''s forehead, and she looked at Yun Lu anxiously.


    Lu Xiang was not as worried as Lu Qiao. Yunlu''s love for her was not fake, so she blinked at her, and said cooperatively, "What does Aunt Yunlu think?"


    "Your Highness is the prince, how honorable is this Wu Mansion, to ask His Highness to come here for such a trivial matter, since all the ladies have doubts about what His Highness sent, they naturally go to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion to ask His Highness." Yun Lu Standing beside Lu Xiang, she glanced around blankly. Even though she was only a court lady, she used to be a court lady next to the empress, and it was easy to frighten the group of young girls in front of her.


    Even if the commander of the Imperial Forest Army is standing in front of her at this moment, he has to give her a little bit of face.


    "This... this is unnecessary." Someone in the crowd said tremblingly after hearing Yun Lu''s words.


    What to ask for advice.


    If he really went, his behavior would undoubtedly be to question the prince.


    Maybe the family will be affected, how many heads they have are enough for the emperor to cut off.


    There are not a few people who think this way, and all of them turn pale and feel bitter.


    It¡¯s terrible, come to a banquet properly, how can this kind of thing happen.


    What is even more incomprehensible is that Lu Xiangtang''s first daughter, who is about to become the eighth prince''s concubine, is so protective of a concubine sister. It seems that they have to look at the Lu family''s interpersonal relationship again.


    After all, behind Qi Wan is Princess Wenshuang. No matter who she changes today, she will not offend Zheng Wenshuang for a concubine. Although the eldest princess is crazy, her status is still honorable, and the emperor is because of the tragic death of King An. The eldest princess is crazy and loves the only remaining flesh and blood of the eldest princess. Apart from not being a princess, Zheng Wenshuang is treated no worse than the princess in other aspects.


    That''s why they chose to believe Qi Wan without hesitation when Qi Wan accused Lu Qiao.


    But now Lu Qiao said that the jade pendant was given by the Eighth Prince.


    They don''t want to wade through this messy water, who knows who will be burned in the last fire.


    It¡¯s true that these people never thought that Lu Xiang would be so bold. It¡¯s okay to open your eyes and talk nonsense, and they pushed the eighth prince out. They couldn¡¯t see it better and went to confront the eighth prince.


    "What Aunt Yunlu said is that you don''t dare to bother the Eighth Prince, Miss Wu, and you have to work hard for the slaves in your house to go to the princess''s mansion to ask the princess to go to the Eighth Prince''s mansion to confront each other." Lu Xiang said to Wu Wei with a gentle smile , and then looked at Qi Wan, turned sideways and made a gesture of invitation: "Miss Qi, please."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： 606：

    Chapter 601 606:


    "This... this is unnecessary." Someone in the crowd said tremblingly after hearing Yun Lu''s words.


    What to ask for advice.


    If he really went, his behavior would undoubtedly be to question the prince.


    Maybe the family will be affected, how many heads they have are enough for the emperor to cut off.


    There are not a few people who think this way, and all of them turn pale and feel bitter.


    It¡¯s really terrible, come to a banquet properly, how can this kind of thing happen.


    What is even more incomprehensible is that Lu Xiangtang''s first daughter, who is about to become the eighth prince''s concubine, is so protective of a concubine sister. It seems that they have to look at the Lu family''s interpersonal relationship again.


    After all, behind Qi Wan is Princess Wenshuang. No matter who she changes today, she will not offend Zheng Wenshuang for a concubine. Although the eldest princess is crazy, her status is still honorable, and the emperor is because of the tragic death of King An. The eldest princess is crazy and loves the only remaining flesh and blood of the eldest princess. Apart from not being a princess, Zheng Wenshuang is treated no worse than the princess in other aspects.


    That''s why they chose to believe Qi Wan without hesitation when Qi Wan accused Lu Qiao.


    But now Lu Qiao said that the jade pendant was given by the Eighth Prince.


    They don''t want to wade through this messy water, who knows who will be burned in the last fire.


    It¡¯s true that these people never thought that Lu Xiang would be so bold. It¡¯s okay to open your eyes and talk nonsense, and they pushed the eighth prince out. They couldn¡¯t see it better and went to confront the eighth prince.


    "What Aunt Yunlu said is that you don''t dare to bother the Eighth Prince, Miss Wu, and you have to work hard for the slaves in your house to go to the princess''s mansion to ask the princess to go to the Eighth Prince''s mansion to confront each other." Lu Xiang said to Wu Wei with a gentle smile , and then looked at Qi Wan, turned sideways and made a gesture of invitation: "Miss Qi, please."


    Qi Wan looked at the smile on the corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth, her heart felt numb, and she took a step back involuntarily: "Lu Xiang, don''t bully others too much."


    "How can you call it too much deception? I am giving Miss Qi a chance to prove her innocence. If His Highness the Eighth Prince denies that the jade pendant was given by him, it will prove that it belongs to Princess Wenshuang, not just like yours." I hope that the crime of being a thief will be crucified on my younger sister, so that the reputation of my Lu family will also be damaged, and the worse result will be that the Lu family''s family style is not good, and the emperor withdraws his order in a rage. My marriage with the eighth prince And it''s broken."


    Lu Xiang''s voice was flat and unwavering, but it fell into Qi Wan''s ears like thunder. The most secret thoughts in her heart were exposed by Lu Xiang, and her eyes were so guilty that she dared not look directly at her.


    In fact, the princess ordered her to frame Lu Xiang. If she stole the jade pendant, Lu Xiang''s reputation would be ruined. The emperor would never allow a woman with dirty hands and feet to become the eighth imperial concubine.


    But she never had the chance to contact Lu Xiang. She thought that Wu Wei would host a banquet today, but when she saw Lu Qiao, she thought that Lu Xiang would also come. Who knew that after waiting for a long time, she didn''t see Lu Xiang, so she hesitated again and again, so she decided to frame him. Lu Qiao.


    Although she may not meet the requirements of the princess, but as a daughter of the Lu family, Lu Qiao''s reputation has been ruined, so how can Lu Xiang be better.


    And missed this opportunity, it is unknown when she will be able to make a move.


    Seeing that Lu Qiao has become the target of public criticism, when these people leave the Wu Mansion, the news that Lu Qiao stole her jade pendant today will spread, and the princess will operate from it, and it will not be difficult to spread to the ears of the eighth prince or the emperor, but she must never Unexpectedly, she succeeded in framing her, but Lu Xiang came up with a trick to get rid of her salary.


    Others believed Lu Qiao''s words, but no one knew better than her that the jade pendant did not belong to Lu Qiao.


    But Lu Xiang dared to bluntly say that it was a gift from His Highness the Eighth Highness, either because she was overjoyed, or because she firmly believed that even if the matter was brought to His Highness the Eighth Highness, His Highness would protect her without hesitation.


    Qi Wan seemed to have been hit on the head by someone, her internal organs convulsed uncontrollably.


    No matter what the possibility is, Qi Wan is trapped in the situation he set up and cannot escape.


    Even if the princess is invited to come, at most the two sides will stick to their own opinions, but Qi Wan has a hunch that the princess will not fight against His Highness the Eighth Prince, even if she hates Lu Xiang so much.


    So in the end, it is very likely that she will bear the anger of the Eighth Prince alone, and even implicate her father.


    A coolness shot up from Qi Wan''s feet all the way to her heart. Just as she was sweating, someone gently tugged at her sleeve. Qi Wan subconsciously turned her head, and Wu Wei gave her a wink. .


    It is not appropriate to fight anymore!


    "Yes, yes, yes...I read it wrong." Qi Wan gritted her teeth, and had no choice but to swallow her unwillingness, looked at Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao with an ugly face, and said: "This jade pendant is very similar to mine, I didn''t expect Miss Six also has a piece."


    It is not difficult to hear a bit of gnashing of teeth in her hoarse voice, and as her words fell, Qi Wan handed the jade pendant in front of Lu Xiang''s eyes, looking at the suet white jade lying in his palm, Qi Wan''s heart was as if A piece was dug out.


    My heart hurts.


    Not only did Lu Qiao not count, but he also lost a jade pendant in vain.


    Princess Wenshuang gave it to her. It was a top-quality white jade, and this piece of jade was worth half of her family''s wealth, but right now it can only be given away.


    But if she doesn''t do this, the consequences are not something she can bear.


    Damn Lu Qiao, she will get back this debt sooner or later.


    Princess Princess, she will not spare Lu Xiang lightly, when the time comes, she will double the humiliation she suffered today and return it to their sisters.


    Lu Qiao looked at the jade pendant in front of her, secretly swallowed her saliva, and looked at Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang unceremoniously took it and put it in Lu Qiao''s hands.


    Feeling the coldness of the jade pendant, Lu Qiao was so excited that she almost laughed out loud.


    Wahahaha, this is hers.


    Obviously, she was in prison a moment ago and was at a loss, but when the third sister came, Qi Wan was overwhelmed and retreated, and finally had to take out the jade pendant to calm the storm.


    Call you arrogant and call you crazy, my third sister is someone you can''t afford to mess with.


    "Miss Qi misunderstood one sentence and it''s over? My sister has been wronged, isn''t Miss Qi going to take responsibility?" Lu Xiang didn''t know Lu Qiao''s inner excitement, and stared at Qi Wan for a moment.


    Qi Wan''s small face was tense: "What else do you want?"


    "Apologize." Lu Xiang said expressionlessly.


    "You..." Qi Wan was so angry that his face turned blue, and the anger in his chest was about to burst out of his throat, but when he touched Lu Xiang''s dark and piercing eyes, his throat seemed to be squeezed by a pair of invisible palms. She squeezed it so hard she couldn''t breathe.


    Everyone was silent. No one dared to stand up for Lu Qiao before, so now no one dared to speak up for Qi Wan. Some people lowered their heads and wanted to lower their sense of existence, while others urged Qi Wan to apologize quickly and end the matter.


    Even Wu Wei pursed her lips tightly and remained silent.


    Although Qi Wan was invited by her, she also condoned the servant girls in the mansion to cooperate with Qi Wan to plot against Lu Qiao, but now it is too late for her to protect herself, so she will not protect Qi Wan, after all, as long as Qi Wan apologizes, the matter will be revealed pass.


    "I''m sorry." Qi Wan bit her back teeth firmly, her eyes were full of coldness.


    Lu Xiangcai didn''t care how much Qi Wan hated her, when she plotted against Lu Qiao, the problem had already been settled.


    "Didn''t Miss Qi speak loudly when she slandered my sister? Why is it like you haven''t eaten? Also, who are you sorry for?"


    Facing Lu Xiang''s aggressiveness, Qi Wan only felt that he was about to spurt out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Miss Lu Liu, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. You have been wronged. Please forgive me." Qi Wan spoke in one breath, the hatred in his eyes seemed to turn into waves, almost drown people.


    After Lu Xiang listened, he showed satisfaction.


    "I hope Miss Qi won''t be blind again next time, after all, not everyone is as easy-talking as I am and doesn''t chase after her." Lu Xiang acted obediently when she got a bargain, and scolded Qi Wan by the way.


    Qi Wan was so angry that she shook her body for a while, only feeling her eyes turn black.


    How can there be such a shameless person?


    After Lu Xiang finished speaking, she stopped looking at Qi Wan who was about to faint from anger, and said to Lu Qiao with a smile: "Sixth sister, let''s go back."


    Lu Qiao nodded without hesitation.


    She couldn''t stay in this place for a moment.


    I won''t come again in the future.


    After Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao left, everyone also bid farewell to Wu Wei. At the end of the crowd, Wu Ran looked at Lu Qiao''s leaving back, her face turned pale. Lu Qiao didn''t say a word to her, let alone Looking at her, she knew that she had lost this friend.


    Lu Qiao got into Lu Xiang''s carriage and asked Yun Lu to wait for the maid to go back in her carriage.


    As soon as she stepped into the carriage, Lu Qiao couldn''t support her two weak legs any longer, she plopped down and sat on the cushion, her small face turned pale: "I thought I was going to die today."


    Lu Xiang stretched out his hand to pinch her face, and comforted her with a light smile: "It''s all right."


    "Third Sister, if the Eighth Prince finds out what happened today, will he be angry?" Lu Qiao looked at Lu Xiang worriedly.


    Qi Wan didn''t dare to confront the Eighth Prince, it didn''t mean that the Eighth Prince was willing to be pulled out by the Third Sister to get in the way.


    Lu Xiang understood what Lu Qiao was referring to, and smiled indifferently: "No, you didn''t call him brother-in-law for nothing."


    Looking at the gentleness in Lu Xiang''s eyebrows, Lu Qiao couldn''t help but relax.


    Then she looked at the jade pendant in her hand, and said hesitantly: "Then...then this jade pendant, I can really accept it, or third sister, you can keep it."


    Lu Xiang: "You have been wronged so much by Qi Wan, and you can''t charge some interest back. You take it well, and hang it around your waist in front of her when you have a chance in the future, and make her mad."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： 607：

    Chapter 602 607:


    A gorgeous glow in the sky fell on the rolling red walls and green tiles, creating a warm orange glow.


    Ever since Chu Huining went crazy, Zheng Kuan has kept the princess'' mansion in the most remote place in the backyard, but even so, he did not move back to the princess'' mansion, but still lived in Dingyuan Bo''s mansion. Chu Huining''s Sabo was noisy, and he took concubines and houses even more unscrupulously, and his life was like a fish in water.


    Anyway, his status as a son-in-law remains the same. From then on, he no longer needs to look at Chu Huining''s vicious face. Even if he doesn''t live in the princess mansion, he is still in charge of the mansion. As long as Chu Huining is under surveillance, his current status Life is simply not too comfortable.


    At first, because Zheng Wenshuang couldn''t bear her mother being banned, she went to visit her again and again in an attempt to wake her up, but every time she went, she always came out with injuries, which were scratched by Chu Huining out of control, and even more so. Once she pinched her own neck and screamed that she had killed her elder brother, telling her to die, as if she regarded herself as an enemy who killed her son.


    Since then, Zheng Wenshuang has stopped looking for Chu Huining.


    At this moment, in Zheng Wenshuang''s yard, she was carrying a kettle to water the flowers by the wall, and when she heard Caiyun''s report, she suddenly slammed the kettle in her hand out.


    With a bang, it just hit a maid who was pulling weeds not far away, and then fell to the ground and rolled a few times.


    The servant girl was so headache that she burst into tears, but she didn''t dare to cry out, and knelt on the ground in fear.


    She was afraid that her voice would further irritate Zheng Wenshuang, who was already annoyed, and she would not be hit by the copper kettle at that time.


    "Useless trash." Zheng Wenshuang cursed with a cold gaze.


    Caiyun stood humbly beside Zheng Wenshuang, knowing that her master was scolding Qi Wan.


    "Princess, please calm down. No one would have thought that Lu Xiang would be so shameless that he opened his eyes and told nonsense, but no one dared to confront His Highness the Eighth Prince."


    Let¡¯s not talk about those people who are in the Wu Mansion today, if this matter is really brought up in front of the Eighth Prince and the princess is invited over, the princess will not be able to prove that it is the jade pendant she gave to Qi Wan, and she will lose face instead.


    Thinking for a few moments, Caiyun then said: "I feel that the princess doesn''t need to be anxious. Although Lu Xiang was tricked this time, she may not have dug a hole for herself by acting so domineeringly."


    Following Caiyun''s words, Zheng Wenshuang raised her eyebrows and looked at her, as if listening attentively.


    Caiyun considered his words for a while, and said, "What a noble person the Eighth Prince is, even if he is new to Lu Xiang for a while, he will be dissatisfied with her actions today. She pulled His Highness out as a shield, obviously Regardless of His Highness''s face, only for his own selfish desires, such a selfish and shameless person, His Highness will definitely not like it. With this slight dislike, the princess will kill her without a place to bury her as long as she adds fuel to the fire at the right time. "


    Caiyun became more and more excited as she talked, and the hostility on Zheng Wenshuang''s face gradually dissipated. Thinking that Lu Xiang would end up as Caiyun said, she felt a burst of relief.


    "It makes sense. Brother Yan was only temporarily bewitched by her beauty. Once he sees her true nature, he will definitely hate her deeply. When the time comes, Brother Yan will personally punish her and drive Lu Xiang from heaven to hell. Heartwarming."


    Zheng Wenshuang reached out and grabbed a flower bone, pinching it in her hands as Lu Xiang repeatedly ravaged it, a sinister smile appeared on her delicate face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： 608：

    Chapter 603 608:


    Since then, Zheng Wenshuang has stopped looking for Chu Huining.


    At this moment, in Zheng Wenshuang''s yard, she was carrying a kettle to water the flowers by the wall, and when she heard Caiyun''s report, she suddenly slammed the kettle in her hand out.


    With a bang, it just hit a maid who was pulling weeds not far away, and then fell to the ground and rolled a few times.


    The maidservant had a headache and burst into tears, but she didn''t dare to cry out, and knelt on the ground in fear.


    She was afraid that her voice would further irritate Zheng Wenshuang, who was already annoyed, and she would not be hit by the copper kettle at that time.


    "Useless trash." Zheng Wenshuang cursed with a cold gaze.


    Caiyun stood humbly beside Zheng Wenshuang, knowing that her master was scolding Qi Wan.


    "Princess, please calm down. No one would have thought that Lu Xiang would be so shameless that he opened his eyes and told nonsense, but no one dared to confront His Highness the Eighth Prince."


    Let¡¯s not talk about those people who are in the Wu Mansion today, if this matter is really brought up in front of the Eighth Prince and the princess is invited over, the princess will not be able to prove that it is the jade pendant she gave to Qi Wan, and she will lose face instead.


    Thinking for a few moments, Caiyun then said: "I feel that the princess doesn''t need to be anxious. Although Lu Xiang was tricked this time, she may not have dug a hole for herself by acting so domineeringly."


    Following Caiyun''s words, Zheng Wenshuang raised her eyebrows and looked at her, as if listening attentively.


    Caiyun considered his words for a while, and said, "What a noble person the eighth prince is, even if he is new to Lu Xiang for a while, he will be dissatisfied with her actions today. She pulls His Highness out as a shield, obviously Regardless of His Highness''s face, only for his own selfish desires, such a selfish and shameless person, His Highness will definitely not like it. With such a trace of dislike, the princess will make her die without a place to die as long as she adds fuel to the fire at the right time. "


    Caiyun became more and more excited as she talked, and the hostility on Zheng Wenshuang''s face gradually dissipated. Thinking that Lu Xiang would end up as Caiyun said, she felt a burst of relief.


    "It makes sense. Brother Yan was only temporarily bewitched by her beauty. Once he sees her true nature, he will definitely hate her deeply. When the time comes, Brother Yan will personally punish her and drive Lu Xiang from heaven to hell. Heartwarming."


    Zheng Wenshuang reached out and grabbed a flower bone, pinching it in her hands as Lu Xiang repeatedly ravaged it, a sinister smile appeared on her delicate face.


    Qiao Jingyi and other generals could not return to their residences, but the second prince, Chu Chengli, was inconvenient to live with them in the camp and suffer. After seeing Emperor Chengde, he returned to his residence.


    Liu Xiang was waiting for him in the mansion early in the morning, Chu Chengli thought about it, and went straight to the study without rushing back to the house to change clothes.


    Shen Jingshu waited for Chu Chengli to come, waited left and right, but there was no one there, so she went to the front yard to inquire and found out that Chu Chengli and Liu Xiang were talking in the study.


    There was a ray of light in the pitch-black pupils, and calm returned instantly.


    After Liu Anhui died, the Liu family would still send another daughter into the mansion. Regardless of whether His Highness likes it or not, the status of the daughter of the Liu family will definitely not be low when she enters the mansion, but there is already a rift between her and His Highness. My wife tried her best to please him, but she couldn''t go back to the past.


    Shen Jingshu''s guts turned green with regret.


    If she didn''t argue with His Highness that day, then she and His Highness would support each other even if they didn''t sing together, instead of being like now, she only bears the title of cold concubine, and she has the status and honor that she deserves, but Nor can I get the gentle care of His Highness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： 609：

    Chapter 604 609:


    If she didn''t argue with His Highness that day, then she and His Highness would support each other even if they didn''t sing together, instead of being like now, she only bears the title of cold concubine, and she has the status and honor that she deserves, but Nor can I get the gentle care of His Highness.


    "Master..." Yuliang looked at Shen Jingshu''s aggrieved and forbearing expression, and was about to say something, but was interrupted by Shen Jingshu just when she spoke.


    "Needless to say, Liu Xiang is His Highness''s biggest backer and reliance. It will be a matter of time before another side concubine Liu arrives. As long as I am the main concubine, she will not be able to surpass me. Liu Anhui has just died. No matter how impatient the Liu family can''t wait, it will not be short. I will marry another daughter in time, at least not today."


    So she must repair her relationship with His Highness within this year.


    Yuliang felt a bit of bitterness in his heart when he heard the words.


    That''s what I said, but with the support of the Liu family, the concubine Liu and the master are fighting against each other, how can life be comfortable.


    Thinking about the former Liu Anhui, she was not domineering, but she also made her master a lot of stumbling blocks.


    Liu Anyu, the sixth young lady of the Liu family who is most likely to marry now, it is said that her aunt is the woman Liu Xiang loves, so she must be arrogant and indulgent, and a woman who can be loved by Liu Xiang must also have stunning looks, how could Liu Anyu be so bad? ? If he really entered the second prince''s mansion, he didn''t know how he would go about like crazy.


    In the study room, Liu Xiang hurriedly put down the teacup in his hand and got up to salute when he saw Chu Jinyan coming in a hurry.


    "See Your Highness, I came to see you in a hurry, but I couldn''t let His Highness rest and wash away fatigue first, please forgive me."


    Chu Chengli gave him a little help, and said with a loud smile, "Why are you and I being so polite, Mr. Xiang is so anxious to see me, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xiang nodded, looked at Chu Chengli with a gloomy expression, and said, "I got news that the Shen family intends to marry the Qiao family."


    Chu Chengli''s expression froze, the Shen family that Liu Xiang said must be Weiyuan General Shen Man, but who is this Qiao family?


    Liu Xiang came to tell him the news in such a hurry, he must not be an ordinary person.


    "Which Joe''s house?"


    Liu Xiang: "The number one scholar."


    "So Shen Man took a fancy to Qiao Yuanan, the number one scholar, and planned to marry his daughter to him. The Qiao family was just a merchant, and they borrowed Qiao Yuanan''s title of number one scholar to change the lintel. It is not reasonable for the Shen family to marry him. Could it be? Anything else that I don''t know about?" Chu Chengli said.


    Although she doesn''t take Shen Qiao''s marriage seriously, it will never be easy for Liu Xiang to attach so much importance to it.


    "Not long ago, the emperor bestowed a marriage on the eighth prince, and canonized Lu Youping''s daughter-in-law Lu Xiang as the eighth concubine." As soon as this matter was mentioned, Liu Xiang couldn''t help but feel angina. This Lu Xiang is simply the nemesis of their Liu family, because of her, It doesn''t count that Yu''er was beaten up by the Eight Emperors, and the Emperor punished him severely.


    Chu Chengli didn''t notice Liu Xiang''s gloomy and annoyed expression, but was shocked by his news that his internal organs convulsed, and his ears were full of buzzing roars.


    Lu Xiang bestowed marriage to Chu Jinyan?


    It was actually Chu Jinyan.


    Why is it Chu Jinyan?


    He shouted in disbelief in his heart, and the fierceness in his eyes was full of unwillingness and jealousy. He delayed the marriage with the Liu family and retained the position of side concubine in order to marry her, but he hadn''t started yet. After planning, she became his younger brother and sister.


    Looking at the ferocious look on Chu Chengli''s face, Liu Xiang couldn''t help showing suspicion, but it was only for a moment that he realized in his heart that His Highness must have thought of the key to this.


    "Your Highness..." Liu Xiang called out, seeing that he was immersed in his own thoughts and did not respond, so he shouted again: "Your Highness, Second Highness..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： 610：

    Chapter 605 610:


    The thunder-like loud noise in Chu Chengli''s ears was mixed with Liu Xiang''s cold voice, which brought him back to his senses suddenly, his dark pupils narrowed slightly, he didn''t know what was hiding, suppressed the blood in his throat, He looked at Liu Xiang expressionlessly: "What did Xiangye just say?"


    Seeing Chu Chengli''s absent-minded appearance, Liu Xiang frowned lightly, and quickly got rid of the weirdness in his heart, and said, "The emperor attaches so much importance to the eighth prince, he will definitely choose his concubine carefully. She is the daughter of Shangshu, but the foundation of the Lu family is too shallow. Except for the concubine in the palace, she has no contacts in the capital, so there is nothing to be afraid of, but somehow the Duke of Anguo adopted her as a righteous daughter. I thought the emperor chose her as a righteous daughter. The Eighth Imperial Concubine took a fancy to the power behind the Song family, and now it seems that the emperor''s move is very deeply hidden."


    "Who would have thought that the Shen family would quietly finalize the marriage with the Qiao family, and they would come to hire Shen Man only after he returned to Beijing in victory. An An Guogong should not be underestimated. Another Shen Man, Chu Jinyan will threaten us even more It''s getting bigger."


    At the end, Liu Xiang''s face was clouded, never expecting that Shen Man, who was not attracted by anyone, would stand behind Chu Jinyan in this form.


    But this was not done on purpose. When his secret agent came to report to him, the army had already arrived at the gate of the capital, so he came to see Chu Chengli so impatiently.


    "The marriage between the Shen family and the Qiao family must not be formed." Liu Xiang gritted his teeth and said with absolute certainty.


    Chu Chengli glanced at Liu Xiang, rubbed his chin with his slender fingers, he didn''t know what he was thinking, after a while, he said: "Chu Jinyan can have the support of the Song family and the Shen family, all because he married Lu Xiang Since he is going to break his wings, why not start from the root, instead of destroying the marriage of Shen Qiao and his family, it is better to directly destroy the marriage between Lao Ba and Lu Xiang."


    Yes, it ruined the marriage of these two people.


    This way he has a chance!


    A voice in his heart was yelling crazily, and Chu Chengli''s expression suddenly became a little crazy.


    Liu Xiang looked at Chu Chengli''s suddenly bright eyes, and his expression became a little dignified: "This is indeed the best way, but there are too many variables, I think we should first destroy the marriage of Shen Qiao''s family, and then Think long term."


    He has never paid attention to Lu Xiang, a little girl. She is not a threat, but he has a big career to plan, so he won''t spend energy on Lu Xiang, but who would have thought that such a little girl would break His two daughters have ruined the future of one of his sons, and now they are under the protection of An Guogong and the Eighth Prince. It is not easy to touch her anymore.


    Lu Xiang is the eighth concubine who was married by the emperor, and if there is no perfect plan, he promises to get rid of this girl with one blow. He will not do it rashly, otherwise he will be targeted by the eighth prince. A crime of murdering the concubine will be enough for the emperor to cut off his body. The head ransacked his home.


    However, this girl also offended many people. With these people rushing forward, he only needs to push in the dark, or if someone really has the ability to get rid of Lu Xiang, then he should be very grateful.


    "If that''s the case, then kill Qiao Yuan''an." Chu Chengli said, there was no unnecessary expression on his handsome and cold face, and his eyes were as heavy as iron and as cold as ice.


    Those who cannot be used by him are useless if kept.


    A decree of reward from Qiao Jing was sent to Qiao''s mansion the day after the army returned from the pilgrimage.


    Sixth Rank Lieutenant Zhaowu!


    For a while, the Qiao family was in the limelight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： 611：

    Chapter 606 611:


    Only half a year ago came the number one scholar, and just how long ago, another general came out. I can''t see anything at the moment, but in just a few years, this Qiao family will surely become an important minister in the court.


    Not to mention that the Qiao family and the Lu family are still married. Counting in detail, the backing behind the Qiao family is also amazing.


    No, as soon as the **** passing the decree left, the gift-giving visitors flocked.


    Qiao Jingru also stayed at Qiao''s house for two days after being prescribed the medicine by the doctor Zheng. She didn''t wait for Qiao Jingyi''s return, but she waited for Chu Jinyan.


    He is wearing a black brocade robe with a black belt around his waist. His deep pupils are as bright as the stars in the sky, and his thin lips are lightly pursed, making it impossible to see his emotions. He is alone.


    "Eight... eight eight eight..." Master Qiao couldn''t straighten his tongue when he saw the person coming, and he repeated a word that made people''s heads full of black lines.


    The corner of Chu Jinyan''s mouth twitched slightly: "Today is an auspicious day, and I will accompany Qiao Yuanan to Shen''s residence to apply for a job."


    Boom!


    His words slammed down on the heads of everyone like a thunderbolt, the outside was scorched and the inside was tender.


    "Now?" Master Qiao came back to his senses after a while, and asked screaming as if he had been scalded by boiling water.


    Chu Jinyan glanced at him expressionlessly, and nodded his noble head.


    "Your Highness... are you kidding me..." Qiao Zhiyan swallowed sharply, and said in astonishment.


    Chu Jinyan squinted at him, and said coldly: "Does your highness seem to be idle?"


    It¡¯s okay to come here to joke with you.


    Qiao Zhiyan choked hard and shook his head like a rattle: "No." Then he showed his calm demeanor as the eldest brother of the Qiao family, cupped his fists at Chu Jinyan and said, "Your Highness must have a reason for saying that. , The dowry gift for the second brother¡¯s marriage proposal has already been fully prepared, but the second brother has gone to the Imperial Academy, please wait a moment, Your Highness, Cao Min will go and call him back.¡±


    My younger sister said long ago that he would accompany her when she went to the Shen family to propose a marriage, but she never expected to be in such a hurry.


    I don''t know if General Shen knows about this, and if they suddenly come to the door, will they scare people.


    "Well, hurry up." Chu Jinyan said to Qiao Zhiyan.


    Qiao Zhiyan nodded, and hastily ordered people to prepare the horse and leave.


    Master Qiao said in fear and trepidation: "Please move to the flower hall to sit down, Your Highness."


    "Master Qiao don''t have to worry about me, quickly get ready for the marriage proposal team, and we will set off as soon as Qiao Yuanan comes back." Chu Jinyan said indifferently.


    Master Qiao replied without hesitation: "Yes, yes."


    He doesn''t think Chu Jinyan''s attitude is arrogant at all, he is a noble prince, it is an honor to condescend to come to their Qiao''s house, let alone he personally accompanied Yuan An to propose a marriage, this attitude is beyond the envy of others close.


    Master Qiao only felt as excited as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. If it wasn''t for the time now, he would like to go to the ancestral hall to burn incense and worship ancestors again.


    Dad, mother!


    My son is promising, and he can still be a relative of the prince in this life.


    Your second elder¡¯s grandson is even more remarkable.


    The dowry prepared by the Qiao family was extremely generous. After all, it would be a joke to marry the daughter of the famous Shen family.


    The big mahogany box tied with red silk was lifted out of the mansion, walked on the street, passed Zhuque Street, and walked slowly towards Shen''s mansion.


    "The Qiao family is doing well in business. Look at the weight of the betrothal gift. It''s not inferior to the big family."


    "Look, isn''t that the number one scholar? I don''t know which lady he married."


    "Looking at this grand posture, the other party''s status must not be low."


    "Guess what so many do, follow up and see if you don''t know."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： 612：

    Chapter 607 612:


    Qiao Yuanan rode at the front on horseback, and at the end of the long line, he followed a beautiful and gorgeous carriage slowly. The four roofs of the carriage were inlaid with huge night pearls, which shone even brighter in the sun.


    Shen Mansion.


    The boy at the door happily ran to report the news. After all, his wife had made an appointment with Mrs. Qiao early on about the marriage between his young lady and the second young master of the Qiao family. Naturally, they all knew about it. The long dowry procession was simply breathtaking, such a sight, as a servant of the Shen residence, he was naturally full of joy.


    When Shen Pin heard the news, he held up his skirt and rushed towards the front yard impatiently. When he passed by Shen Man and his wife, he didn''t even have the time to stop, he just called out hastily: "Father, mother."


    With a dark face, Shen Man reached out and grabbed Shen Pin by the collar of his back shirt, and carried her back to him like a chicken.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry, there are no rules." Shen Man hummed with a huffy face.


    He returned home happily, and before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he was told that his daughter had a sweetheart, and he would just wait for him to come back to Beijing to make an appointment.


    This is a good thing!


    When asked who the future son-in-law is, he spit out a mouthful of tea in shock.


    It''s not that Qiao Yuanan, the number one scholar, is not good.


    Instead, he thought of the Qiao family''s position from Qiao Yuan''an, so after going around, he still fell into the Eighth Prince''s Pit.


    Before the eighth prince came to Changcheng to find him, he knew that the raiding army belonged to him. It can be said that he was still alive to return to Beijing and won the battle, and the help of the eighth prince was indispensable.


    It''s not that he doesn''t look down on the eighth prince, but that his Shen family is full of loyalty and doesn''t want to participate in the battle for the prince.


    I really want to regret the marriage and beat Qiao Yuanan out!


    But looking at the happiness on his daughter''s face, Shen Man couldn''t beat the mandarin duck no matter what.


    Even more aggrieved.


    Mrs. Shen turned her head to look at her husband, smiled lightly and shook her head.


    He hasn''t recovered from the shock of his daughter betrothed to someone else.


    "General, today Yuan An officially came to the door to propose a marriage. Don''t keep a dark face and make people think that we are dissatisfied with this marriage."


    However, the Qiao family suddenly came to propose marriage today, which really surprised them a bit, but it was a good thing, the Qiao family was so eager, it showed that they could not wait to marry their daughter, and Mrs. Shen would not be more happy if a daughter was valued by her husband''s family up.


    As soon as Madam heard about her son-in-law, Shen Man''s face darkened even more, and the servants who were following behind were almost unable to move their legs in fright.


    Shen Chi took a meaningful look at his mother and younger sister, and sighed for a while.


    Just as the sigh escaped her lips, she received a stare from Mrs. Shen: "What are you sighing on such a happy day, hold it back for me."


    "Ma''am..." Shen Man glanced at his lips, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "General, I don''t understand the truth, but since you are in the court and in power, you can''t do whatever you want and keep your heart." Mrs. Shen smiled slightly, her face full of charm. It means gentleness.


    The Shen family is loyal and dedicated to serving the country. The general does not want to ruin the reputation of the Shen family by getting involved in the court disputes. But in the end, the Shen family is loyal to the emperor, the current emperor.


    Shen Man was stunned for a moment, and then smiled loudly: "Haha, Ma''am said that she has been educated for her husband, but it is not so easy for him, Qiao Yuanan, to marry my daughter."


    He was confined to the chaotic waters where if he stood in line with the Eighth Prince, he would be fighting for the throne, but he ignored the fundamentals.


    The emperor''s favorite candidate for the crown prince is the eighth prince.


    To help the eighth prince is to share the worries of the emperor!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： 613：

    Chapter 608 613:


    "Father, don''t make things difficult for him." Shen Pin puffed his cheeks and looked at Shen Man angrily.


    The Ruyi Langjun she finally got, what if she was scared away by her father''s embarrassment.


    The corners of Shen Man''s mouth twitched violently, and his chest suddenly suffocated as if he was discouraged.


    His daughter, who had been raised so hard, was taken away by his son-in-law without his knowledge.


    Aww, heartache.


    "If Dad doesn''t test him well, how will he know how he cares for you, and how can he trust you to hand you over to him." Shen Man was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, but his voice was surprisingly gentle.


    "No need, as long as I like him." Shen Pin said firmly.


    Shen Man: "..."


    In the main hall, Chu Jinyan sat in a chair, gently pulling out the lid of the teacup on the table with his slender fingers, and looked at the nervous Qiao Yuanan in front of him speechlessly.


    He paced back and forth in the hall, buttoning his robe involuntarily with his fingers.


    Outside the courtyard of Yuda, there are boxes filled with dowry gifts, and because of the large number, some of them are piled up outside the door.


    "If you keep buttoning it up like this, you will make two holes in your clothes." Chu Jinyan endured it for a while, and finally couldn''t help but say.


    Qiao Yuanan grinned embarrassingly, let go of his hand, and then carefully adjusted the belt and smoothed the folds on it: "Your Highness, do you think I''m okay?"


    After all, it was the first time to see the father-in-law and brother-in-law, so he couldn''t lose his manners and leave a bad impression on them.


    Chu Jinyan rolled his eyes imperceptibly: "Don''t worry, even if you wear a sack, I won''t let you be thrown out."


    While speaking, the sound of greetings came from outside.


    Qiao Yuan''an hurriedly stood facing the door, and the next moment he saw Shen Man with his hands behind his back, his tall body striding towards the room, his face was resolute, his eyes were like torches, full of sharpness and horror, and he only gently Sweeping towards his face, it was like a thunderbolt.


    Then Shen Man''s eyes fell behind Chu Jinyan.


    "Your Majesty has seen His Highness the Eighth Prince." Shen Man bowed and bowed his hands in salute.


    Mrs. Shen, Shen Chi and Shen Pin followed closely to salute.


    Chu Jinyan nodded slightly, and a faint smile suddenly appeared in his cold eyes: "There is no need to be too polite."


    The blue veins on the temples of the sinking forehead suddenly twitched a few times, no matter how you look at it, you can feel that the smile of His Highness Eighth Majesty is full of malicious intentions.


    "This junior has met General Shen." Qiao Yuan''an cupped his fists and saluted Shen Man, his half-bent waist and head wished to drop to the ground.


    Shen Man looked at the stupid boy in front of him, suddenly he couldn''t bear to bully him, and said "en" from his nose.


    "I met Aunt Shen." Qiao Yuanan immediately saluted Mrs. Shen with a smile on his face.


    It is said that the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, and the more she looks at her, the more she likes her. Mrs. Shen laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth: "Good boy, sit down."


    "Hello, Mr. Shen." Qiao Yuanan saluted Shen Chi again.


    Shen Chi smiled and bowed back with cupped fists.


    Qiao Jingyi is Qiao Yuanan''s fourth younger brother, and he was taken care of by his own sister who told him to take good care of him when he was away from the capital. After getting in touch these days, Qiao Jingyi acted decisively, boldly and cleverly although he was young, and the two got along very happily.


    Being the person my younger sister likes, this marriage really helped. Although Shen Chi understands his father''s concerns, he also really thinks about his younger sister.


    In his opinion, there is nothing wrong with being with the eighth prince. He understands that his father wants to be wise and safe, but he also has a passion in his heart. Nowadays, it is no problem to confer titles and worship kings.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： 614：

    Chapter 609 614:


    Shen Pin and Qiao Yuanan looked at each other, a wordless friendship melted between the two, two clouds suddenly flew up on Shen Pin''s cheeks, he quickly looked away, and stood beside Mrs. Shen.


    Seeing that Qiao Yuanan''s gaze was glued to his daughter and he couldn''t take it back, Shen Man couldn''t help coughing lightly: "Ahem... I don''t know why Qiao Zhuangyuan came here today?"


    The courtyard is so brightly red, General Shen asked the question knowingly.


    Qiao Yuanan only felt the cold sweat flowing down his forehead like a waterfall.


    Shen Pin''s red lips were slightly pouted, and she stared at her father resentfully, but the upbringing in her bones prevented her from questioning her father in front of so many people, so she could only use her eyes to accuse her own resentment.


    Dad, do you want your daughter to be an old maid?


    Are you not allowed to embarrass yourself?


    Scared Qiao Yuanan away, did you go to Qiao¡¯s house for me and catch him again?


    At this time, Chu Jinyan''s cold voice with a slight smile rang out in the main hall: "General Shen, Mrs. Shen, I am entrusted by the Qiao family, and today I will accompany the second son of Qiao to propose a marriage, and we will achieve a beautiful marriage."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Shen Man and blinked meaningfully.


    Shen Man choked suddenly: "..."


    No matter what his position is, the dignified prince speaks, can he say no to a courtier?


    On purpose, the Eighth Prince must have done it on purpose.


    Qiao Yuan''an stood in front of Shen Man and Mrs. Shen, and bowed earnestly and solemnly: "I have a similar friendship with Pin''er, and I hope that the two elders will be perfect. I will protect her like a jewel like a treasure in the future, and cherish her forever."


    His voice was soft, like cotton wool, and as gentle as his personality, but it fell into Shen Pin''s ears like rolling thunder, which made her heart beat faster and her blood flowed backwards, and countless waves of joy rushed towards her. There was a surge in her chest, and even the blood was full of sweetness.


    ¡­


    On the same day, Lu Xiang was sitting on the carriage with a dazed expression. Outside sat the steward of An Guogong and the coachman driving the carriage, and the carriage rolled on the bluestone road of the street.


    It wasn''t until she was sitting in the main hall of Marquis Wu''an''s mansion that she regained her senses a little. Looking at Song Yanjun who was facing her with a shy look, Lu Xiang was even more excited and rubbed the goose bumps on her arms.


    Brother, where are you singing this?


    Manager Yan came to invite her, and only said that the prince had something urgent to ask her for help, so he got into the carriage and followed Manager Yan without asking any further questions.


    The ones who were more confused than Lu Xiang were He Yu and Mrs. Wu Anhou.


    He Yu looked at Lu Xiang on the left and Song Yanjun on the right, and said suspiciously: "I don''t know what you two are talking about? Is the third lady here to look for Yan''er? I asked someone to take you to the backyard."


    Lu Xiang blinked, his eyes were dazed but innocent, and finally fell on Song Yanjun, and said silently: Yes, brother Yi, what are you doing in Marquis of Wu''an?


    Song Yanjun coughed lightly, stood up from the chair, and saluted He Yu, saying: "Master Hou, this junior fell in love with Miss He at first sight, and wanted to marry her. I hope Lord Hou and his wife will be happy. If Lord Hou agrees, the younger generation will come to hire you soon."


    Father has already prepared the dowry. Originally, he picked today, an auspicious day, to come directly to propose marriage, but he stopped him.


    Although he told He Zhiyan that he would be responsible at the time of the incident, it could be seen that she didn''t take it to heart, and these days, the Marquis of Wu''an Mansion has nothing unusual except that the old lady is seriously ill. Marquis Wu''an didn''t know about the matter. If he came directly to hire him, if Marquis Wu''an was shocked and failed to agree, then he would raise a high-profile marriage proposal and let the people in the capital know, so he wouldn''t be able to come down.


    He''s a man, it''s okay to be the laughing stock of others, but he doesn''t want He Zhiyan to get involved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： 615：

    Chapter 610 615:


    "Pfft..." Lu Xiang spurted out a sip of tea that she had just taken into her mouth, her beautiful eyes stared at Song Yanjun in horror, she wanted to say something but couldn''t because of choking and coughing, her little face flushed red.


    He Yu and Mrs. Wu Anhou were also shaken by Song Yanjun''s words, their internal organs were trembling, and they looked at Song Yanjun in disbelief, unable to recover for a long time.


    what? What?


    Song Yanjun actually asked He Zhiyan to marry him?


    After the shock, Mrs. Wu Anhou couldn''t help feeling jealous.


    The sun came out from the west, so what''s so good about that sick He Zhiyan, who actually got Song Yanjun''s heart?


    Mrs. Marquis Wu An looked at the mature and handsome man in front of her. The dissatisfaction in her eyes was like a sharp knife. If her eyes were real, Song Yanjun might have been shot into a hornet''s nest.


    Song Yanjun felt the annoyance of Mrs. Wu''anhou, and said that she was dissatisfied with her as a concubine for her daughter''s sake, so the smile on her face became more and more sincere, and she was once again glad that she came to the door first to seek the consent of the second elder, instead of directly Bring a gift to the door to propose marriage.


    Mrs. Wu''an Hou didn''t know that Song Yanjun completely misunderstood what she meant, no matter how annoying the smile on the other party''s face was, she was so angry that her intestines were almost tied into a bow tie: "Song Shizi is such a stable person, how could he treat my family Yan''er? Love at first sight, it doesn''t sound like the truth."


    Shouting "My Yan''er", in fact, Mrs. Wu Anhou''s disdainful eyes almost rolled to the sky.


    She doesn''t like Song Yanjun very much, a man who suppresses his wife. If he begs for his daughter today, she will definitely jump up and beat him out with a broom.


    What she cared about was Song Yanjun''s status as the son of Duke Anguo.


    If He Zhiyan marries Song Yanjun, even if her life is short, the wife of An Guogong''s son will bring her supreme honor.


    Mrs. Marquis of Wu''an is weird. My daughter can''t marry such a noble family. How can you, He Zhiyan, be able to.


    Even if it''s the one who suppresses his wife, she can''t see the benefit of He Zhiyan having a single strand of hair.


    "Don''t be rude." He Yu turned his head and gave his wife a light glance, then stared at Song Yanjun with a look of astonishment, his eyes showed deep appreciation, but there was a hint of worry: "I don''t know when the son will fall in love with you." little girl?"


    If such a young and outstanding son-in-law really became his son-in-law, he would die of laughter in a dream.


    But he has the reputation of suppressing his wife.


    This¡­


    Yan''er is also his first daughter, although being weak and sick may not mean a long life, but as a father, he can''t push her into the fire pit.


    And Song Yanjun fell in love with his daughter at first sight.


    When did the two meet?


    Song Yanjun smiled slightly, and said: "It was at the old lady''s birthday banquet in your mansion a while ago."


    When He Yu heard the words, he suddenly showed an expression of surprise but original expression.


    Lu Xiang rolled his dark eyes lightly, but he thought more in his heart than Marquis Wu An.


    What happened at the banquet that day, except for the few of them, was unclear, not to mention whether Song Yanjun really fell in love with He Zhiyan at first sight, even if there was, it only accounted for a small part of the reason. After he was brought back to his courtyard by He Zhiyan Something must have happened that she didn''t know about.


    Now, recalling Song Yanjun''s appearance at that time carefully, Lu Xiang suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Could it be that Song Yanjun woke up later and took He Zhiyan''s innocence?


    Lu Xiang glared at Song Yanjun wanting to tear apart, if it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she really wanted to pinch his neck and ask what was going on.


    "I don''t know what the Duke of the country means?" He Yu asked.


    Song Yanjun replied with a smile: "My father is very happy, as long as Lord Hou agrees, he will come to hire soon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： 616：

    Chapter 611 616:


    He Yu: "..."


    It''s all ready and owes him only a nod to this east wind.


    He Yu''s tangled eyebrows were almost twitched into pimples. If you say that the An Guogong''s mansion is really an incomparably noble and wealthy family, he never thought in his life that he would have the opportunity to become an in-law with An Guogong.


    But if he married his daughter and was killed within a few days, how could he explain to his dead wife?


    Seeing that He Yu didn''t agree immediately, Mrs. Marquis Wu''an was secretly delighted, and was about to say no, when she suddenly heard Lu Xiang''s sweet voice from beside her: "Your Majesty is worried about Sister Yan''s fate, but my brother-in-law is also sincere, It''s better to let Sister Yan decide for herself, if she doesn''t like it, Brother Yi won''t force her."


    Marquis Wu An hesitated, most likely because of Song Yanjun''s reputation for restraining his wife, but she didn''t think that Song Yanjun really restrained his wife. It might be a coincidence that his third concubine did not live long, but it was exaggerated and spread by interested people. .


    Everyone echoes what others say. Superstition means that if you believe it, you have it, and if you don¡¯t believe it, you don¡¯t have it.


    As long as Sister Yan doesn''t believe it, there will be no such thing as restraining a wife.


    If she is unwilling because of Song Yanjun''s reputation of restraining his wife, then she should respect it.


    What''s more, if Song Yanjun really wiped him out, he must not be held responsible.


    After Lu Xiang finished speaking, Mrs. Marquis Wu''an choked with anger, her face turned blue and red, which was extremely ugly.


    Let He Zhiyan choose?


    That dead girl didn''t respond happily.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, He Zhiyan has long wanted to get rid of herself, and now that such a good opportunity is in front of her, she will definitely not refuse.


    As for Song Yanjun''s restraint of his wife...


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an deeply felt that He Zhiyan might not care.


    He Yu didn''t know that his wife was so angry that she was almost out of breath. Hearing Lu Xiang''s suggestion, he nodded his head without hesitation: "Miss San is right, the son understands what the son wants, please wait for a few days, and wait a few days. I have asked the little girl what she thinks and then I will give the son an answer."


    "Okay, then the younger generation will go back to the house and wait for the good news." Song Yanjun nodded and smiled: "Then I won''t bother you, and I will leave first."


    He Yu politely got up to see off the guests: "My son, go slowly."


    Before Song Yanjun left, he gave Lu Xiang a subtle wink. The meaning in his eyes clearly stated that whether I can marry a wife depends on you.


    Lu Xiang really wanted to roll her eyes to the sky, she understood Song Yanjun''s intention of asking Director Yan to bring her to Marquis Wu''an''s mansion.


    Be a lobbyist.


    The corner of Lu Xiang''s mouth twitched slightly, and he winked at Song Yanjun: I will try my best!


    She is very happy to let He Zhiyan be her sister-in-law, but she doesn''t do things that force people.


    "Ma''am, I want to find Sister Yan, is it convenient?" Lu Xiang looked at Madam Wu Anhou and asked with a sweet smile.


    Madam Wu''an Hou said that she wanted to see off the guests, so stuck in her throat that she couldn''t get out, almost suffocating her to death.


    Can she say no?


    After a while, Marquis Wu''an forced a smile on her face and said to Lu Xiang, "Naturally, it''s convenient. Come and take Third Miss Lu to Missy''s yard."


    Song Yanjun did not avoid other people when he came to ask for marriage, so the news soon spread in the Hou''s mansion. When Lu Xiang was standing in front of He Zhiyan''s courtyard, He Zhimiao had already rushed into the master''s house like a bull. hospital.


    "Mom, mother, mother..."


    She ran and shouted, and ran into Mrs. Wu''anhou''s room like the wind.


    "Is it true that An Guogong''s son wants to marry He Zhiyan?"


    He Zhimiao asked out of breath, her little face flushed because of running all the way here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： 617：

    Chapter 612 617:


    Madam Wu Anhou pulled her to sit down and poured her a glass of water: "What are you doing in such a hurry, sit down and rest for a while."


    He Zhimiao took the teacup from Mrs. Wu''anhou''s hand, didn''t bother to drink it, and put it on the table, looking at her eagerly.


    Madam Wu Anhou nodded: "Really."


    "How is that possible?" When He Zhimiao was affirmed by Mrs. Wu''an Hou, he gasped suddenly, his face was full of disbelief, and unwillingness and jealousy were even more involuntary on his face.


    "Song Shizi said that he fell in love with your grandmother at first sight at her birthday banquet." When she said this, Mrs. Wu Anhou gritted her teeth.


    If He Zhiyan is really allowed to marry into An Guogong''s mansion, then she will no longer be able to control this stepdaughter in the future.


    "Bah, I think she is the one who seduced Song Shizi." He Zhimiao said angrily.


    Mrs. Marquis of Wu''an looked at He Zhimiao''s eyes that were red with jealousy, and couldn''t help but thump in her heart: "Miaoer, don''t you have some thoughts about Song Shizi?"


    Not to mention that there is such a possibility, after all, Song Yanjun''s appearance, family background, talent and ability are all there. Looking at his reputation of restraining his wife, he is undoubtedly a **** husband-in-law who was robbed by noble daughters in Beijing.


    When Mrs. Marquis Wu''an thought of this possibility, her heart couldn''t help beating.


    She wants her daughter to marry well, not just to enjoy a short-term blessing.


    He Zhimiao was stunned for a moment when he heard Mrs. Wu Anhou''s words, then curled his lips and said, "Mother, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Really?" Mrs. Wu Anhou asked worriedly.


    He Zhimiao nodded without hesitation: "The prince of An Guogong is indeed a dragon and phoenix among men, but just take a look, my daughter is not stupid, she is rushing to die."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Mrs. Wu Anhou patted her chest and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Mother, even if I never thought about marrying Song Yanjun, I don''t allow He Zhiyan to marry him. Looking at the capital, there is nothing more noble than An Guogong''s mansion, except for the prince. My daughter doesn''t want to bow her head in the future." Zhimiao hummed.


    The queen''s natal family, the duke''s family, holds a heavy army, even if it is a powerful family like the Shen family and Liu family, it will not be more noble than the An Guogong''s mansion.


    He Zhimiao wanted to marry the prince, but no matter how high his eyes were, he knew that his life as a concubine was very small. Could it be that He Zhiyan would always be on his head in the future.


    Even if He Zhiyan lived not long, but before that, the status of Mrs. An Guogong''s son was extremely honorable.


    Mrs. Wu''an Hou looked at her daughter''s angry face, and could only hold back her anger.


    She also wants to stop it.


    But unless He Zhiyan doesn''t want to marry herself, there is almost no room for negotiation in this matter.


    Lu Xiang is the adopted daughter of Duke Anguo. She must be a lobbyist when she goes to see He Zhiyan at this time.


    If she was just the daughter of a mere minister, I would never let her stay, but her background is terrifying, even if I am Mrs. Hou, I would not dare to offend Lu Xiang.


    ¡­


    In He Zhiyan''s room, Lu Xiang listened to the whole incident and showed her an apologetic expression. At that time, she only wanted to hide Song Yanjun in a safe place and not let the second room plot against him, but she never thought of letting He Zhiyan Yan almost fell into a desperate situation.


    Even if things were not as bad as she imagined, they did take advantage of others.


    "Xiangxiang, son, he...he..." He Zhiyan was even more surprised than Lu Xiang. She never thought that Song Yanjun would come to propose marriage, and she couldn''t help feeling flustered: "I...I''m fine, no...don''t need him to feel guilty .¡±


    "Sister Yan, do you hate my brother-in-law?"


    He Zhiyan was startled when he heard the words, and quickly shook his head: "How could that be?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： 618：

    "Then do you despise his reputation for smothering his wife?" Lu Xiang asked, resting his chin on both hands and resting his elbows on the low table.


    "what?"


    He Zhiyan was dumbfounded by Lu Xiang''s question.


    The two of them have never met before, how could I think about such a thing.


    "Don''t worry if you haven''t thought about it, you can start thinking about it now." Lu Xiang said with a smile.


    He Zhiyan looked into her smiling eyes, her little face flushed red.


    "I don''t have the position to despise Song Shizi." She lowered her head, her voice as soft as a mosquito.


    She herself is not a healthy body, it¡¯s okay if she doesn¡¯t get sick, but if she fails to take the medicine in time when she gets sick, she will go to see Hades at any time.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiang''s beautiful eyes turned into crescent moons.


    It seems that there is no play.


    Sister Yan just couldn''t bear the fact that her brother-in-law was burdened with self-blame, and she would rather not marry her like this.


    But Lu Xiang knew that even if Song Yanjun proposed marriage to her just because of responsibility and guilt, he would definitely love her for the rest of his life.


    What''s more, Song Yanjun may not have a good impression of He Zhiyan, otherwise why would he specially invite her to be a lobbyist.


    It is precisely because of the care and attention that I hope that He Zhiyan will marry him willingly and happily.


    "Since Sister Yan doesn''t dislike you, you might as well think about it. The Song family has a high position and power. Sister Yan was a noble concubine when she married. In the future, Mrs. Marquis Wu''an will never dare to despise you. It is worth entrusting for a lifetime."


    Lu Xiang said, stretched out **** to swear to the sky, and He Zhiyan was taken aback.


    "Or sister Yan, do you have someone you like?"


    If this is the case, the red line cannot be forced.


    As soon as Lu Xiang finished speaking, He Zhiyan subconsciously said, "No."


    After speaking, she blushed with shame, wishing she could find a crack to bury herself in.


    Ahhh!


    She is so eager to deny, what should Xiangxiang think.


    The smile on Lu Xiang''s face became stronger and stronger, with a hint of ridicule: "It''s about my life, I can''t let you agree so hastily, give Sister Yan three days to think about it, even though Song Shizi is My righteous brother, but you and I are also sisters, sister Yan doesn''t have to worry about it, just follow her heart, if you don''t want to, ask Liangchen to come and tell me, I will help solve the worries of the future."


    He Zhiyan raised her head, looking at the beautiful but sincere girl in front of her, a warm feeling surged in her heart.


    She dared to say that if she was someone else today, she must be intimidating and luring her to nod to accept the marriage, because that is a high-ranking Duke An, and compared to making the prince angry, her thoughts as the prostitute of the Hou family are not important at all.


    Mrs. An Guogong, who would refuse such a distinguished status.


    However, being forced to marry is not the same as getting married with full of expectation and joy.


    He Zhiyan knows that she wants to be hypocritical. Some of them are good-looking when they get cheap, but they can be valued by others. Who likes to be looked down upon.


    "Xiangxiang, it''s good to meet you."


    ¡­


    Lu Xiang didn''t stay long. As soon as she left the Hou Mansion, someone went to the main courtyard to report.


    "What was Lu Xiang''s expression before he left? He Zhiyan agreed?" Mrs. Wu Anhou asked.


    The servant replied respectfully: "Returning to Madam, this servant dare not judge the expression of the third young lady, but this servant listened to her conversation with the maidservant next to her, and the eldest lady did not immediately agree to this marriage."


    "Hmph, she can put on airs." Upon hearing this, Madam Wu Anhou breathed a sigh of relief but at the same time looked disdainful.

 Chapter 614： 619：

    Chapter 614 619:


    On the way back to the mansion, Lu Xiang said to Ah Man: "Go to the mansion of An Guo and tell the prince, if I don''t send someone to look for him after three days, I will bring the dowry and go to the mansion of An Guo to propose marriage."


    Ah Man nodded, but showed a puzzled look: "Miss, how can you be sure that Miss He agrees to this marriage?"


    "Not sure." Lu Xiang said with a slight smile: "So we have to wait for three days. If Sister Yan disagrees, Liang Chen will come to see me. .¡±


    But she felt that He Zhiyan was interested in Song Yanjun, so she just waited three more days.


    Ah Man immediately understood.


    So the young lady only said that when Miss He disagreed, Liangchen would come to her, but she didn''t say that if Miss He agreed, she would also ask someone to pass on the message, because if she didn''t come, she agreed.


    As soon as Lu Xiang returned to the mansion, she was told that Chu Jinyan was coming. Thinking that he accompanied Qiao Yuanan to Shen''s mansion to propose a marriage today, she didn''t know if it would go well, so she hurriedly ran towards the hall with her skirt in her hand.


    As soon as he saw the door, he saw his father sitting on the main seat in fear and trepidation, talking to Chu Jinyan with a flattering smile on his face, Chu Jinyan nodded in agreement expressionlessly, but Lu Xiang could tell at a glance. impatient.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the other party is a veteran, I''m afraid they would have thrown the table away long ago.


    "Father." Lu Xiang called out, then turned to look at Chu Jinyan: "Your Highness is auspicious."


    Seeing Lu Xiang, Chu Jinyan''s cold expression was like the warm sun in March melting the thick ice on the river, and his black eyes were filled with layers of soft light.


    Seeing his daughter, Lu Youping''s face suddenly turned into a flower with a smile.


    His obedient daughter, the lucky star of the Lu family.


    "Xiangxiang, you..."


    Just opening his mouth, he was interrupted by Chu Jinyan.


    "I''m back, Changwu Garden has a new theater troupe, I''ll take you to the theater."


    Lu Youping choked, and silently swallowed back the words that followed.


    I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it!


    His Highness the Eighth Prince called him father-in-law in the future, but he really didn''t dare to take himself seriously.


    Lu Xiang blinked, and wanted to say that she had watched the play performed by the new troupe a few days ago, but seeing Chu Jinyan''s look of anticipation and delight, she couldn''t bear to refuse, so she nodded.


    "Father, I''m going out then." Lu Xiang looked at Lu Youping obediently and said.


    Lu Youping nodded without hesitation: "Go, go."


    Watching a movie is good, it can better cultivate relationships.


    The most famous theater in Beijing is Wanxi Tower. The troupe owner was once a famous actor who was sought after by others. Later, because he couldn''t sing for a long time, he retreated to the backstage. He raised a dozen actors and trained several famous Huadan Tsing Yi. His name was Wanxi, and his theater troupe was called Wanxi Troupe, and the theater he later bought was also called Wanxi Tower, and now it is the favorite place for rich and nobles to go to.


    However, just a few months ago, Chang Wu Yuan did not know where to invite an opera troupe, but after singing for three days, the reputation was spread, and now the limelight has caught up with Wanxi Tower. If you want to see the play, you have to advance Book a seat.


    At this moment, the entrance of Changwu Garden is very lively, and the servants greet guests one after another with smiles on their faces.


    "Your Highness, Third Miss." Seeing the two of them, Yuan Feng rushed forward to salute: "The wing room is ready."


    Chu Jinyan nodded: "Well, you wait outside."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Yuan Feng replied respectfully, without feeling anything wrong.


    Lu Xiang followed Chu Jinyan into the building, and subconsciously turned her head to look at Yuanfeng, secretly thinking that he is really an upright young man, and if he is going to change to Shengxian today, he must have followed him in to watch the show.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Lu Xiang looking back, Chu Jinyan couldn''t help asking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： 620：

    Lu Xiang withdrew his gaze, and smiled slightly at Chu Jinyan: "Suddenly found that Yuanfeng is more honest than Shengxian."


    Chu Jinyan glanced coldly at Yuan Feng, Xiangxiang paid so much attention to Yuan Feng and even praised him? Shouldn''t it be considered to send Yuanfeng to mine to save him from being under Xiangxiang''s nose from time to time?


    Yuan Feng, who was walking, suddenly felt cold behind his back, causing him to shudder severely.


    Why does it feel cool?


    Who wants to kill him?


    "cousin."


    Suddenly, a delicate and joyful voice came. Lu Xiang looked over and saw the graceful and luxurious Zheng Wenshuang coming down the stairs with a smile on her face. There was light in those dark eyes. It was when she saw Chu Jinyan. meaning of joy.


    Looking at Zheng Wenshuang who was getting closer and closer to him, Chu Jinyan took a step back with a cold face, the strong smell of powder on Zheng Wenshuang made him sick.


    However, his obviously disgusted behavior was like an invisible slap on Zheng Wenshuang''s face, and the smile on his face froze for a moment. I couldn''t control the expression on my face.


    "I didn''t expect my cousin to like to go to the theater. It''s better to meet him by chance. I booked a private room. Cousin, let''s go together." Zheng Wenshuang suppressed the embarrassment in her eyes, looked up at Chu Jinyan with a sweet smile, and raised her head slightly. road.


    Chu Jinyan rolled his eyes at Zheng Wenshuang, too lazy to talk nonsense, turned his head to Lu Xiang beside him and said softly: "Let''s go."


    Lu Xiang glanced at Zheng Wenshuang, smiled and nodded: "En."


    Then the two passed Zheng Wenshuang without paying attention.


    Zheng Wenshuang never imagined that Chu Jinyan and Lu Xiang would ignore her so much in public, and their faces turned pale with anger.


    The eighth prince is fine.


    Why would Lu Xiang dare to embarrass her.


    When Lu Xiang and Zheng Wenshuang passed by, they suddenly heard a scream of "ah", and everyone in the lobby saw Zheng Wenshuang staggering to the side, and panicked and held on to the door frame.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Xiang stopped suddenly, turned around, and saw Zheng Wenshuang staring at him accusingly with aggrieved eyes, as if Lu Xiang was a heinous villain who was about to cry.


    "Miss Lu, why did you push me?" Zheng Wenshuang rubbed his arms, and said pitifully, "I don''t know why I''ve upset you, but you want to treat me like this."


    Her weak voice with grievances instantly aroused the pity of many people, and they cast hostile and condemning eyes on Lu Xiang without any hints.


    Lu Xiang looked at Zheng Wenshuang, whose eyes were shining with pride, raised her slender eyebrows slightly, and then looked at Chu Jinyan meaningfully.


    Look at the peach blossoms you provoke, and frame me up every now and then.


    Chu Jinyan: "..."


    He is so innocent.


    Zheng Wenshuang looked at the two people flirting in front of her, and almost fainted out of breath. She clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her flesh tightly, and the pain caused her reason not to be dazzled by jealousy.


    The next moment, she met Chu Jinyan''s cold gaze, like the sharpest blade in the world, and slashed at her head: "Zheng Wenshuang..."


    As soon as he spoke, Lu Xiang''s soft little hand patted his back lightly.


    I come!


    Chu Jinyan sensed Lu Xiang''s meaning, so he stopped talking, but stared at Zheng Wenshuang with sinister eyes.


    Lu Xiang looked at Zheng Wenshuang and said casually, "I push you?"


    Zheng Wenshuang bit her lip, looked at Chu Jinyan with a troubled face, and said weakly: "Miss Lu must not have done it on purpose, and I don''t want to embarrass you, just apologize to me."


    Although you are arrogant and domineering because of the support of the eighth prince, I am gentle and generous, and don''t care about you.


    The moment they passed each other, no one would notice whether Lu Xiang really pushed him or not.


    She is weak but she is justified.


    At this moment, most people are sympathetic to themselves, and that is enough.

 Chapter 616： 621：

    Chapter 616 621:


    Lu Xiang can''t argue with her mouth, but her bad behavior of bullying others will be spread by the people present. Over time, her reputation will become ugly. At least the emperor will reconsider whether she is worthy of the Eighth Prince. Wouldn''t it be a disgrace to the royal family for a woman who doesn''t sound good to marry into the royal family?


    When Zheng Wenshuang thought that Lu Xiang would be divorced, a flash of joy flashed in Wei Lian''s eyes. She was about to appreciate Lu Xiang''s reluctance to be forced to apologize to her, but Lu Xiang stretched out his hand to her fiercely, and gave her a fierce look. push¡­


    There is a high threshold at the gate of the theater.


    Zheng Wenshuang stepped back and stumbled on the threshold, and then fell outwards.


    This turn of events was caught off guard. No one expected that Lu Xiang would dare to do such a thing. Zheng Wenshuang''s eyes widened in horror. She could only see her waving hands in midair. In the blink of an eye, she heard a "bang" and a deafening screams.


    Well, it''s much worse than the fake cry just now.


    I can''t bear to listen.


    Lu Xiang walked forward a few steps slowly, looked at Zheng Wenshuang who fell on all fours, and said with a smile, "Since you said I pushed you, then I can''t bear the charge in vain. Now I can apologize."


    "I''m sorry, Princess A, when I got excited, I couldn''t control my strength well."


    People around were dumbfounded.


    "I''ll go, this girl is just right, so what she said means that she was slandered by the princess before?"


    "Shh, don''t die, be careful to be hated by Princess Wenshuang."


    "He is a ruthless person, even dare to offend the princess, aren''t you afraid of being hated?"


    "Blind, I didn''t see that she came with the Eighth Highness, that is the future Eighth Imperial Concubine." Do you think she is afraid?


    "Hiss, I''ve never seen the true face of His Highness the Eighth Prince. You really look like a man and a woman."


    Zheng Wenshuang fell hard, grinning her teeth in pain, unable to stand up for a while, her maidservants rushed forward to help her up after being stunned for a moment.


    "Bitch, do you dare to push me?"


    Zheng Wenshuang''s eyes were red with anger, and he pointed at Lu Xiang and cursed.


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone slapped him on the face.


    "Let me hear the dirty words from your mouth again, I don''t mind tearing it up, Zheng Wenshuang, if you want to die, I will help you."


    Before recovering from the embarrassment and annoyance of being pushed down by Lu Xiang, Zheng Wenshuang was slapped again, and Zheng Wenshuang was shocked. She covered her face and looked at Chu Jinyan in disbelief, her eyes could not hide the collapse color.


    Cousin beat her?


    In front of so many people, he beat her because of Lu Xiang.


    Chu Jinyan looked at Zheng Wenshuang with a gloomy expression, the cruelty in his eyes chilled his heart, making no one doubt that if Zheng Wenshuang dared to speak rudely again, there would be no bones left at that moment.


    After finishing speaking, he said to Lu Xiang, "Xiangxiang, let''s go."


    Treating Zheng Wenshuang is ruthless like autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves, but when facing Lu Xiang, he is as gentle and tender as spring in March.


    Looking at the backs of the two going upstairs, the rest of the people came to a conclusion in their hearts: the eighth prince really dotes on Miss Lu! Even Princess Wenshuang beat her because of her.


    Obviously she wanted to make Lu Xiang look ugly and become a target of public criticism, but now Zheng Wenshuang lost all face, she was trembling with anger, and the whispers and probing eyes from all around made her feel ashamed and angry.


    "What do you look at, and what to look at again will dig out your eyeballs."


    She glared at everyone, her bloodthirsty gaze was astonishing.


    Everyone was startled, they looked away one after another and dispersed in a hurry. As for who was wronged and who was bullied, they didn''t have the thought to figure it out, anyway, neither of them was good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617：

    Chapter 617


    "Princess..." Cai Yun looked at her distressed master, her face flushed red.


    Just as soon as she opened her mouth, Zheng Wenshuang slapped her angrily: "Useless trash."


    With Chu Jinyan around, she didn''t dare to do anything to Lu Xiang, she was full of anger and had nowhere to vent, and seeing her maidservant was even more unpleasant.


    "The servant deserves to die, the princess should calm down."


    Caiyun knelt on the ground and said in fear.


    Zheng Wenshuang snorted angrily, "Hurry up and help me back home."


    Not only was her face burning with pain, but Lu Xiang''s push just now made her fall as if her bones were about to break.


    Bitch, she made such an embarrassment, she will definitely crush Lu Xiang to ashes.


    Caiyun was well aware of Zheng Wenshuang''s temper, so she didn''t dare to take a breath, and helped Zheng Wenshuang to leave in a hurry.


    Several young ladies who were invited to watch the show with Zheng Wenshuang heard about the outside affairs in the private room and quickly chased downstairs. What they saw was Zheng Wenshuang limping away from the back.


    They looked at each other in dismay, and then they all followed Zheng Wenshuang away.


    It''s a small thing not to see the show, but it''s too much to go around if you offend the princess, even if Zheng Wenshuang is angry, he will definitely not give them a good look.


    Upstairs private room.


    Lu Xiang and Chu Jinyan quickly forgot about Zheng Wenshuang.


    Chu Jinyan didn''t pay attention to people at all.


    Lu Xiang also didn''t care about Zheng Wenshuang''s attitude towards her.


    "Second brother Qiao went to the Shen family to propose a marriage today, did it go well?" Lu Xiang asked Chu Jinyan with a sweet smile while making tea.


    Chu Jinyan raised his eyebrows: "Of course, Shen Man wanted to embarrass Qiao Yuanan, but he didn''t dare with me here." After a pause, he asked again: "You''re not in the mansion, where did you go?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang couldn''t help but think of Song Yanjun''s appearance in the Marquis of Wu''an Mansion, a helpless smile flashed in his eyes: "Brother Yi asked me to go to Marquis of Wu''an Mansion to be his lobbyist..."


    Song Yanjun?


    What kind of lobbyist should you be?


    Chu Jinyan looked at Lu Xiang puzzled, only to hear her follow up: "He asked the Marquis of Wu''an to marry He Zhiyan."


    "The prince of An Guo came to propose a marriage, and Marquis Wu An would refuse?" Chu Jin said in a banquet.


    Anguo Gong Shifei, this is the marriage that many people dream of.


    But soon, Chu Jinyan remembered the rumors he had heard about Song Yanjun''s grammy after returning to Beijing, and immediately understood Song Yanjun''s idea of ??pulling Lu Xiang to the door.


    This...Generally, a father who doesn''t want to cheat his daughter will naturally hesitate or refuse when faced with this marriage.


    "But you are not familiar with He Yu, so you might as well invite me."


    In terms of closeness, he is naturally on the side of the Song family.


    Lu Xiang: "He didn''t ask me to persuade Marquis Wu An, but He Zhiyan."


    "So this marriage is over?" Chu Jinyan asked.


    Lu Xiang smiled and said, "I think it''s ok, wait three days and see."


    "En?" Chu Jinyan paused for a moment while peeling the walnuts, and looked at Lu Xiang: "Why wait for three days."


    "I don''t believe the rumors from the outside world. Although I also want to promote the marriage between the two of them, Sister Yan is also my friend. I can''t ignore her wishes, but I can also feel that she has no intentions for her brother-in-law, so let her consider three things. God, if she doesn''t send someone to reject this marriage in these three days, the Song family can come to propose marriage in three days."


    Three days later.


    Song Nanchuan personally took his son to the Marquis of Wu''an to hire him in a low-key manner. Although there was no fanfare, the dowry box carrying pear blossoms was also placed outside the Marquis''s mansion from the front yard.


    Marquis Wu An was dumbfounded when he heard his servants come to tell the time.


    A few days ago, I heard from my wife that my daughter didn''t seem to have the will, why did she suddenly come to the door with a betrothal gift?


    Duke An came in person, could it be that he was trying to bully others?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： 623：

    Marquis Wu An broke out in a cold sweat from shock, but at the same time couldn''t help being annoyed that Duke An didn''t even greet him and killed him by surprise.


    Should he refuse, or should he close his eyes and push his daughter into the fire pit in order not to offend An Guogong.


    In the main hall, An Guogong sat boldly on the chair, rubbed his face with his hands from time to time, and occasionally asked Song Yanjun who was sitting beside him: "Son, what does Dad look like? Is he gentle and kind?"


    The He family used to be a military commander, and when he was young, he fought with the old Hou Ye on the battlefield, but now He Yu is a coward, but he abandoned martial arts and went to Wen after he injured a leg, hiding in the capital as a Jing Zhao Yin, but There''s nothing big to do, Song Nanchuan really doesn''t like He Yu''s soft dough.


    But the son wanted to marry his daughter, so he couldn''t express his disdain so strongly.


    Song Yanjun kept buckling his belt with nervous fingers. Hearing this, he turned his head and looked at his father, only to see Song Nanchuan winking.


    "Father, you better stop laughing." Song Yanjun said with black lines.


    Song Nanchuan: "..."


    Hmph, who is the reason why I am so humble, and still despise him?


    "The lower official has seen the Duke of the State, but he does not know that the Duke of the State is visiting, so he is far away from welcoming him."


    He Yu walked towards the hall with big strides, and politely saluted Song Nanchuan.


    Song Nanchuan hurriedly stood up and returned the greeting: "Hello, Marquis He, you and I are getting married soon, so there is no need to be so polite."


    The corner of He Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at the expressionless Song Nanchuan with his scalp numb.


    With your face that doesn¡¯t even smile, you know that you are coming to marry my in-laws, but those who don¡¯t know think you are here to rob someone.


    "Heh...hehe..." He Yu glanced at Song Yanjun with a dry smile, and racked his brains to think about his words: "Well, I said a few days ago to let the little girl think about it, why today..." Suddenly came to hire.


    Having said that, he glanced at the yard outside, intending to use his eyes to express what he hadn''t finished speaking.


    Song Nanchuan saw He Yu''s embarrassment, and immediately glared at Song Yanjun.


    what happened? You vowed to ask Lao Tzu to propose marriage, but in the end it was the overlord who insisted, and the He family didn''t agree at all.


    Song Nanchuan felt that he had been fooled by his son, and his dark eyes slashed at Song Yanjun like a knife.


    Song Yanjun winked at Song Nanchuan: Dad, don''t make trouble, am I such an unreliable person?


    Song Nanchuan rolled his eyes secretly: If you are reliable, you can fix this for me, and I will lose my face.


    Song Yanjun gritted his teeth and retracted his gaze. Instead of arguing with his own father, he looked at He Yu with a gentle and humble smile and said, "Master He, I came to propose marriage just because I got Yan''er''s first request."


    What?


    Now it was He Yu''s turn to be confused.


    Yan Er agreed? Why he didn''t know about it.


    Song Shizi couldn''t possibly make fun of this matter, He Yu was shocked and quickly found an excuse to go to He Zhiyan''s yard.


    Song Yanjun knew the purpose of He Yu''s departure, and he didn''t expose it. He was very modest and polite and said that he could wait for a while.


    As soon as He Yu left, Song Nanchuan asked impatiently, "Are you talking nonsense?"


    Song Yanjun twitched his lips speechlessly: "Father, can I make a joke about this matter, and if I used means to force the marriage, why did I come here a few days ago to ask for Marquis Wu''an''s approval before proposing marriage?"


    Isn''t it superfluous.


    Song Nanchuan nodded when he heard the words: "It''s good if it''s not, but I''m not afraid of using force. Forgive He Yu and don''t dare to really offend me, but if you keep me in the dark, I will be ashamed."

 Chapter 619：

    Chapter 619


    Song Yanjun listened to Song Nanchuan''s arrogant words, and said speechlessly: "Father, I''m here to get married, not to make enemies."


    "Yes, yes, get married." Song Nanchuan nodded perfunctorily.


    He Yu didn''t even care about the notification, so he went directly to the Nuan Pavilion, which shocked He Zhiyan who was reading a book, and quickly got up to salute: "My daughter has seen her father."


    "Yan''er, let me ask you, do you know that the prince of An Guogong came to propose marriage today?" He Yu waved his hand and asked straight to the point.


    He Zhiyan was stunned when he heard the words, the surprise on his face did not seem to be fake at all, He Yu frowned: "You don''t know?"


    "I don''t know." He Zhiyan shook her head honestly.


    He Yu''s face froze, as if struck by lightning.


    Is the Song family really planning to rob?


    Should he refuse, or marry his daughter with his old eyes closed.


    If you refuse, you will offend the most powerful family in the capital. In the future, Duke An will definitely wear small shoes for himself.


    If you agree, you have to sacrifice the happiness of your eldest daughter. Although he doesn''t love this daughter much, his own flesh and blood can''t be so cruel.


    Do you want Yan Er to beg Miss Lu San?


    If you can¡¯t get married, at least don¡¯t make grudges.


    He Yu''s tangled brows were twisted into knots, and suddenly he heard He Zhiyan''s gentle and windy voice: "Father, I am willing to do this marriage."


    "You don''t want to marry your father and don''t force you, I''ll go right away... Ah, what are you talking about?"


    In the middle of He Yu''s comforting words, he suddenly stared at He Zhiyan with wide eyes, and there was a buzzing in his ears. He suspected that his ears might be blind.


    "Father..." When it came to marriage, He Zhiyan couldn''t be cheeky, her cheeks flushed: "I wanted to explain to my father, but I didn''t expect the people from Anguo Gong''s mansion to come so soon."


    The Song family came just after these three days, and she was also very surprised!


    Seeing this, He Yu suddenly felt that he didn''t need to confirm any more. After the shock, he was filled with joy.


    From now on, his He family and Song family are in-laws.


    He no longer has to bear the anger of the Song family, and he will no longer be worried about wearing small shoes.


    He Yu walked towards the front yard refreshed, and met He Zhimin who was running hurriedly on the way.


    "Father."


    "Minmin, what''s the matter?"


    He Yu turned his head, but walked even faster.


    His distinguished in-laws are still waiting in the front yard, so they can''t make people feel slighted.


    Seeing that He Yu didn''t stop to listen to her, He Zhimin was stunned for a moment, and then chased after her: "Father, I heard that An Guogong and the prince came with a betrothal gift, what do you mean?"


    "What else do you mean? Naturally, you are here to propose marriage." He Yu didn''t feel the jealousy that was about to go mad in He Zhimin''s faint voice, and smiled cheerfully.


    "How is it possible? Didn''t He Zhiyan refuse?" He Zhimin said unwillingly: "An Guogong and the others are planning to rob, dad, don''t you care?"


    What''s so good about He Zhiyan.


    The son of An Guogong came to propose marriage in a shameless manner after being rejected. Did he lose face?


    Damn it, this marriage is over, I don''t want to congratulate Zhiyan in the future.


    He Zhimin was so angry that his face turned grim, and he only wanted to destroy this marriage.


    Mother is really too, when is not a good time to pray to Buddha, I have to choose today to go.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." He Yu turned his head and gave his little daughter a light look. What An Guogong is robbing, this word will reach An Guogong''s ears, and he cut him with a knife: "I know you are worried about my sister, but this marriage Your sister volunteered."


    He Zhimin fell on his back in anger, she cared about He Zhiyan so much.


    "You should also behave yourself, don''t call your elder sister by her name directly. What I know is that your sisters are close. Outsiders don''t know that and think that our sisters in the Hou family are at odds."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： 625：

    Chapter 620 625:


    After He Yu finished speaking, he hurried into the main hall, ignoring He Zhimin''s ugly face.


    He Zhimin was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but seeing that she had already reached the front yard, if she continued to make trouble, he would only anger Duke An and the Crown Prince, so he could only stomp his feet in resentment, and left.


    The marriage was finalized in this way, and the day of marriage was set on the sixth day of June.


    He Yu was stunned when he heard the wedding date: "Is it so rushed?"


    It''s only two months away, and I don''t know if my wife will have time to make preparations.


    An Guogong glanced at his son with a smile, and said: "Don''t worry, Lord Hou, although time is tight, but Yan''er will never be wronged, and he will definitely marry back."


    It''s not that I''m afraid of long nights and dreams.


    Finally, the son is enlightened and wants to marry a wife, so he has to marry back quickly and strive to report his grandson next year.


    There are several grandsons at his age in the capital who are able to go to school, but he doesn''t have any. God knows how slanderous he is.


    Since An Guogong said so, He Yu didn''t say anything more.


    When Mrs. Wu Anhou returned to the mansion, the carriage of An Guogong''s mansion had just left.


    "Master Hou, why are you standing outside the door?"


    "I just sent An Guogong and the prince away, and I am about to enter the mansion. I didn''t go to worship Buddha, so why did I come back so early?"


    "The road up the mountain was collapsed for some reason, and everyone was blocked at the bottom of the mountain. I saw something wrong and asked the driver to go back home." Madam Wu''an said, and then asked: "What is Mr. Anguo here for?"


    For some reason, a bad feeling emerged in my heart.


    He Yu didn''t know Madam Wu''anhou''s thoughts, and when she heard her question, he laughed heartily and said, "I''m here to propose a marriage, look..." The two of them walked towards the mansion while talking, and He Yu stretched out his hand towards the front as he spoke. He said: "These are the betrothal gifts of the Song family."


    Even if He Yu didn''t need to point specifically, Mrs. Wu Anhou could still see it.


    The red in the courtyard is so shocking that it is hard for people to ignore it.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an felt as if someone had hit her head hard with a sap. She stared dumbfounded at the box in front of her. A surge of energy and blood rushed to the top of her head, making her dizzy and trembling.


    She had only left for less than half a day, and the marriage between He Zhiyan and Anguo Gong''s mansion was actually decided like this.


    Madam Wu Anhou couldn''t control the flame of anger in her chest, and stared at He Yu with red eyes.


    "Master Hou, you are so confused, how could you agree to this marriage?"


    He Yu was immersed in the joy of having such a good in-law as Mrs. An, when he suddenly saw Mrs. Wu Anhou''s **** gaze, he choked in fright, and rolled his eyes blankly: "Is there... is there any problem?"


    Where is he confused?


    Although An Guogong''s son has rumored that he would kill his wife, it''s possible that his daughter will live a long life.


    Besides, I can accept this marriage with my daughter''s consent. He is a good father.


    Well, yes!


    This is his daughter''s decision, and he just fully respects her daughter''s wishes.


    "Ma''am, you may not be too worried. Yan''er is a child with her own ideas. Since she agrees, she must have thought it through. The wedding date is set on the sixth day of June. You just need to prepare a dowry for Yan''er, even though it is An Guogong. The eldest son will continue, but Mingmei is also marrying eight palanquins, so she must not lose the face of the Hou Mansion and the Duke''s Mansion."


    He Yu couldn''t understand Madam Wu''an Hou''s feeling that she was about to vomit blood at the moment, and said that she was hard-spoken and soft-hearted, even though she didn''t like Yan''er, a stepdaughter, but she really thought about her.


    Ah, his wife is really understanding.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： 626：

    Chapter 621 626:


    Mrs. Marquis of Wu''an: "..."


    Who is so worried about the life and death of He Zhiyan''s little hoof.


    If she was really crushed to death, she would clap her hands to cheer herself up.


    Minmin didn''t even have such an honorable fianc¨¦, but he made He Zhiyan fly to the branch and became the imperial concubine.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an''s jealous chest seemed to be burning with jealousy, but she had no way to vent it, so she had to walk away, leaving behind a dazed He Yu.


    An Guo Gongfu.


    Lu Xiang was summoned by An Guogong and Song Yanjun yesterday to review the gift list for today''s engagement for them. The three of them prepared very late, so Lu Xiang stayed there and didn''t appear in the main hall of the front yard until he slept until the sun was up.


    At that time, Song Zhenzhen was already sitting in the living room, holding a cup of tea in her hand, she was thinking about something with drooping eyebrows, and there was a faint coldness all over her body.


    Hearing footsteps, she looked up towards the door.


    Wearing a skirt with crabapple flowers printed on a white background, and only a simple hosta on her head, it still can''t conceal her delicate and unparalleled face.


    Song Zhenzhen''s eyes flashed a hint of hatred almost imperceptibly, and then the corners of her mouth slightly raised: "How is my sister sleeping?"


    Is this satirizing her for sleeping in?


    Lu Xiang rolled her eyes speechlessly when she heard this harmless sentence, sat down on the chair opposite Song Zhenzhen and said with a nonchalant smile: "We are young and sleep a lot, so naturally we don''t get up earlier than my sister."


    The implication is that Song Zhenzhen is getting older so she sleeps less and gets up early.


    Song Zhenzhen''s face froze, and she choked with anger.


    "Smart teeth."


    "Not as eloquent as my sister."


    "Lu Xiang, you are presumptuous, this is my house."


    You, an outsider, have no right to be arrogant.


    Song Zhenzhen gritted her teeth and stared at the opposite side, if it wasn''t for the fact that there were servants in the room, she would have wished to slap her.


    Lu Xiang lazily took the tea served by the maid: "Don''t take yourself too seriously, you''re just a foster daughter."


    "you¡­"


    Suddenly, Lu Xiang changed the subject: "My sister is very dark now, I don''t know if she is happy for the elder brother to marry a wife, or..." Halfway through the conversation, she suddenly stopped, looking at Song Zhenzhen with a meaningful look, the corner of her mouth There was a vague smile on his face, and he continued: "I think the elder brother is going to get married, you must be very happy."


    Song Zhenzhen''s heart skipped a beat for some reason, and her fingers tightly gripped the armrest of the chair, as if the deepest feeling she had hidden just now was about to be known by Lu Xiang.


    She tried her best to suppress the panic in her heart, pretended to be calm and said with a smile: "I... am naturally happy."


    Lu Xiang stared at Song Zhenzhen, as if she wanted to see something unusual in her embarrassing smile.


    After a while, she looked away and let out a casual oh.


    "That''s good. After all, if you''re unhappy, you won''t be able to help elder brother prepare for the wedding in person. Time is tight on the sixth day of June, so you have to hurry up."


    "The sixth day of June?"


    Song Zhenzhen couldn''t help shouting, Lu Xiang''s words were like a sharp knife slashing her heart.


    Brother just went to propose marriage, and the date of marriage has already been set before that. Is he in such a hurry to marry He Zhiyan?


    What made Song Zhenzhen even more unacceptable was that she didn''t even know.


    "Yeah, why don''t you know?" Lu Xiang asked her knowingly and firmly.


    Looking at Song Zhenzhen''s pale face, which she couldn''t hide no matter what, Lu Xiang''s eyes flashed faintly.


    "I know... I know..." Song Zhenzhen didn''t want to be ridiculed by Lu Xiang, she gritted her teeth and said, "But Dad and Big Brother have chosen a few days, I thought they haven''t decided yet."


    Even Lu Xiang, an outsider, knew about it, but her father and elder brother didn''t tell her.


    In their hearts, what are they?


    Even if it wasn''t his own, wouldn''t the relationship of more than ten years be better than Lu Xiang''s short few days?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： 627:

    Chapter 622 627


    Song Zhenzhen felt as if tens of thousands of ants were gnawing on her heart, and her jealousy grew wildly like a vine. There was jealousy towards Lu Xiang, and there was jealousy towards He Zhiyan.


    "I''m not feeling well, let''s go first."


    She stood up suddenly, said something in a deep voice, and hurried away.


    Looking at her slightly flustered back, Lu Xiang adjusted a comfortable posture and nestled in a chair, drinking food leisurely, with a very careless expression.


    "Miss, we don''t give Miss Song so much face, what should she do when she goes back and complains in front of the Duke and the Crown Prince?" Yun Zhe looked at his lady''s heartless appearance, very worried.


    "She doesn''t dare." Lu Xiang said with certainty.


    Compared to her indifferent loss, Song Zhenzhen dare not easily joke about her status and future.


    After all, her scheme against herself that time had already created a crack in Song Yanjun''s heart, but Song Zhenzhen would not casually attack her again until it was repaired.


    After several trials, she faintly realized that Song Zhenzhen''s feelings for Song Yanjun were not simply brother and sister.


    Song Yanjun''s third imperial concubine, was it really just a coincidence that his life was short, or was it because of other reasons?


    It''s not easy for Lu Xiang to make a decision on this, but since she has doubts, she has to find a way to confirm them one by one.


    Not only because He Zhiyan had a good relationship with her, she would never let her fall into trouble, but also because of the empress''s love for her, she did not allow the peaceful and peaceful Duke Anguo''s mansion to be disturbed.


    Sometimes, a lack of human heart is more terrifying than demons and ghosts.


    Lu Xiang was lost in thought, when he suddenly heard the laughter of Duke Anguo from outside the house. The next moment, Duke Anguo and Song Yanjun stepped into the main hall.


    "Father, brother." Lu Xiang stood up with a smile and called out one by one.


    "Xiangxiang, are you waiting for us to return home?" An Guogong saw Lu Xiang, and his serious face was filled with warmth.


    "Well, looking at the happy face of the eldest brother, the wish has come true."


    Song Yanjun smiled at Lu Xiang: "Thank you Xiangxiang, I hope my sister will be more worried about preparing for the wedding. You are familiar with Yan''er and know her preferences. I will trouble you to re-arrange my yard. I hope that on the day we get married Yan''er can fall in love at the first sight."


    "Brother has such a heart, and my younger sister should do her best." Lu Xiang smiled and said, "It''s getting late, I''ll go back home first."


    An Guogong was taken aback when he heard the words: "Are you going to leave after only staying for one night?"


    Lu Xiang pursed her lips and looked at An Guogong with a slight smile.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak but didn''t intend to stay, An Guogong said helplessly, "Then I''ll arrange someone to take you back to the Lu residence."


    Xiangxiang is not like Zhenzhen, she was adopted by him since she was a child, and there is only one family in Anguo Gongfu.


    She has her own home, so she must not be used to living in Anguo Gongfu for a long time.


    Looking at An Guogong''s disappointed look, Lu Xiang said softly, "Father, I''ll go back and pack some things. I''ll stay here for a while when I get out of the palace."


    If An Guogong was only superficially polite to the Empress Empress for the sake of her face, she wouldn''t care whether the other party was sad or happy.


    But An Guogong was very serious about her as a daughter, so Lu Xiang immediately disarmed and surrendered.


    When An Guogong heard this, his dark eyes lit up: "Really?"


    "En." Lu Xiang responded.


    Just taking advantage of the opportunity to stay, take a good look at Song Zhenzhen.


    "Okay, okay, whatever you need, I will buy it for you." An Guogong waved his hand, and said proudly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： 628：

    The scenery of the imperial garden in spring is just right, the famous flowers are full of fragrance, and the beautiful trees are thriving. The wind blows gently, bringing some clear licorice fragrance.


    The empress sent invitations widely, and all the daughters of the fifth-rank officials and above were invited to the palace to participate in the banquet. Some people secretly speculated that the empress was going to choose a concubine for the seventh prince. After all, the eighth prince who came behind him had already made a choice for a concubine. , we can''t leave out the Seventh Prince who is an older brother.


    However, most people knew in their hearts that the empress''s banquet was held for Lu Xiang to support the scene, and it was intended to tell everyone how much she valued and loved her.


    The time to invite everyone to enjoy the flowers is in the afternoon, so a dinner party is arranged.


    As Empress Song''s niece, Song Zhenzhen thought she was different, so she was the first to enter the palace after noon, so that others would know how much she was loved by the empress. Wu Wei and two people.


    Naturally, they would not let go of the opportunity to show their faces in front of the empress.


    "Slaves see Miss Biao, Miss Biao is auspicious." As soon as she entered Jingren Palace, the palace people saluted her one after another.


    Ms. Biao made her feel refreshed immediately, her chin was lifted slightly, and there was a dazzling and proud star in her eyes.


    This is an honorable title that only Miss An Guo can have in this Jingren Palace.


    "Excuse me, is your mother taking a nap?" Song Zhenzhen rolled up her sleeves and asked arrogantly.


    The palace man replied respectfully: "Exactly, please wait for Miss Biao and the two young ladies."


    "Okay." Song Zhenzhen nodded.


    Although she is a princess of the state, she dare not put on airs in Jingren Palace.


    Shen Pin and Wu Wei have no disagreement. The entire Jingren Palace seems to be extraordinarily quiet because of the empress''s nap, so that they subconsciously walk at a slower pace, disturbing the empress.


    The three of them sat down in the main hall, the maid served tea and brought some snacks and stepped aside, Song Zhenzhen waved her hand, the maid hesitated for a moment, then turned and left.


    In any case, she is also the niece of the empress. As long as it is not too much, the palace servants of Jingren Palace will still only obey her orders.


    "Zhenzhen, do you think that the reason why the empress held the flower viewing banquet this time is to choose a concubine for the Seventh Prince or for Lu Xiang." Wu Wei asked in a low voice after drinking a few sips of tea, seeing that there was no one in the hall.


    Song Zhenzhen paused with the hand holding the teacup, and said affirmatively, "Of course it''s the former."


    "I think so, and I don''t know the rumors spread by some brainless idiot." Wu Wei undoubtedly answered with his nod.


    Shen Pin on the side bowed his head silently, playing with the handkerchief in his hand, although he didn''t think so in his heart, he didn''t agree with it.


    Alas, she is so difficult.


    On one side is her bosom friend since she was a child, and handed her a handkerchief. In theory, she should unconditionally stand by Zhen Zhen''s side and share the same hatred with Lu Xiang. But on the other side is the Qiao family. Qiao Jingru, the baby of the Qiao family, is very close to Lu Xiang.


    Since the marriage agreement with Qiao Yuanan was made, she also gradually learned from Qiao Yuanan how grateful the Qiao family is to Lu Xiang. Qiao Jingru''s love and happiness with Lu Chao is all because of Lu Xiang, as the future daughter-in-law of the Qiao family. Well, Shen Pin is naturally with the Qiao family, even if he doesn''t empathize with Lu Xiang as a benefactor, it is impossible for him to become an enemy of her again.


    "Third Miss is awake, why don''t you ask your servants to take care of you?"


    At this time, Yunlu''s surprised voice sounded outside the hall.


    Lu Xiang smiled, then saw the casserole in Yunlu''s hand, and immediately leaned forward and said, "What is this, it smells so good."

 Chapter 624： 629：

    "The maidservant saw the fresh seafood in the small kitchen, so she specially cooked a pot of seafood porridge for the young lady. This thing is rare, and I won''t see it often, can the young lady pay you back?" Yunlu said with a smile.


    Lu Xiang stared in surprise: "Auntie, you use such expensive things to make porridge for me. Your mother knows, won''t you?"


    In the previous life, the Xiao family was rich, and seafood was rare, but with Xiao Muheng''s status at that time, it was still available.


    But this is in the palace.


    She can''t take herself too seriously and use the things from the empress at will.


    Yun Lu didn''t care, winked at Lu Xiang and smiled and said, "No matter how expensive and rare seafood is, it''s not as important as you, Miss. As long as Miss likes and wants, Your Majesty will send it to Miss."


    This is the empress''s love for Miss San.


    Although they are not mother and daughter, they are more biological.


    She has been with the empress for so many years, even if she is now serving the third lady and not in the palace, she is one of the people who knows the empress best.


    Mere seafood is nothing at all.


    "Miss, don''t stand still, hurry up and sit in the hall." Yunlu said, and urged again.


    "What seafood?"


    At this time, Song Zhenzhen''s doubtful voice came from the hall, and then she was seen appearing at the door, and when she saw the aroma bubbling from the pot in Yunlu''s hand, her eyes tightened.


    So it is really the seafood she understands.


    For so many years, she has never eaten the seafood in Jingren Palace. Every time, the Empress ordered someone to send it to Anguo Gong¡¯s Mansion, but today Yunlu actually made a pot with her own hands in order to please Lu Xiang...


    Song Zhenzhen felt like her heart was about to burst.


    "Miss Biao." Yun Lu called out respectfully, but did not answer Song Zhenzhen''s words.


    Seeing this, Song Zhenzhen suppressed her displeasure, and said, "Aunt Yunlu, I just heard what you said, and it seems that the empress did not give orders. If the empress blames this, sister Xiang''er will not be able to bear it."


    Her words of concern were filled with jealousy that could not be concealed.


    Yun Lu pursed her lips, wanting to say that the Empress has always let the third lady treat Jingren Palace as her home, and would not blame her for such a thing, but thinking of Song Zhenzhen''s identity, she knew that if she said that, she might be ashamed. It is necessary to make Miss Biao feel unhappy and complain to Miss San.


    But Yunlu''s silence made Song Zhenzhen feel guilty.


    It was just a mouthful of turbid air, and even more unwilling emotions swept through the whole body like a gust of wind.


    She seemed to have heard about a nap just now, so Lu Xiang entered the palace earlier than her, and she even had lunch with the queen, so that she fell asleep in the side hall before she came.


    Lu Xiang...


    How can she let the queen treat her so favorably...


    Song Zhenzhen clenched her fists tightly, and soon said with a sweet smile: "Young lady has not woken up from her afternoon nap, but Miss Yunlu said that it was made for her, and we will all keep it secret."


    She sold it around a corner, so that Yunlu would remember this favor.


    The corners of Yunlu''s mouth twitched slightly, she was a little speechless about Song Zhenzhen''s good feeling about herself, and was about to explain clearly when she heard Empress Song''s faint voice.


    "Why are you standing at the door and not going in?"


    When everyone saw this, they saluted one after another.


    Song Zhenzhen glanced at Yunlu intentionally, then walked to Empress Song''s side with great demeanor, and said affectionately: "Auntie, Zhenzhen smelled the fragrance, don''t you see Aunt Yunlu?" Seafood porridge specially made for you."


    "I don''t like to eat seafood, this is what I ordered for Xiangxiang to cook." Empress Song said.


    Song Zhenzhen''s smiling expression froze immediately after hearing this, because she was so shocked that she forgot to hide it.

 Chapter 625： 629：

    Chapter 625 629:


    "The maidservant saw the fresh seafood in the small kitchen, so she specially cooked a pot of seafood porridge for the young lady. This thing is rare, and I won''t see it often, can the young lady pay you back?" Yunlu said with a smile.


    Lu Xiang stared in surprise: "Auntie, you use such expensive things to make porridge for me. Your mother knows, won''t you?"


    In the previous life, the Xiao family was rich, and seafood was rare, but with Xiao Muheng''s status at that time, it was still available.


    But this is in the palace.


    She can''t take herself too seriously and use the things from the empress at will.


    Yun Lu didn''t care, winked at Lu Xiang and smiled and said, "No matter how expensive and rare seafood is, it''s not as important as you, Miss. As long as Miss likes and wants, Your Majesty will send it to Miss."


    This is the empress''s love for Miss San.


    Although they are not mother and daughter, they are more biological.


    She has been with the empress for so many years, even if she is now serving the third lady and not in the palace, she is one of the people who knows the empress best.


    Mere seafood is nothing at all.


    "Miss, don''t stand still, hurry up and sit in the hall." Yunlu said, and urged again.


    "What seafood?"


    At this time, Song Zhenzhen''s doubtful voice came from the hall, and then she was seen appearing at the door, and when she saw the aroma bubbling from the pot in Yunlu''s hand, her eyes tightened.


    So it is really the seafood she understands.


    For so many years, she has never eaten the seafood in Jingren Palace. Every time, the Empress ordered someone to send it to Anguo Gong¡¯s Mansion, but today Yunlu actually made a pot with her own hands in order to please Lu Xiang...


    Song Zhenzhen felt like her heart was about to burst.


    "Miss Biao." Yun Lu called out respectfully, but did not answer Song Zhenzhen''s words.


    Seeing this, Song Zhenzhen suppressed her displeasure, and said, "Aunt Yunlu, I just heard what you said, and it seems that the empress did not give orders. If the empress blames this, sister Xiang''er will not be able to bear it."


    Her words of concern were filled with jealousy that could not be concealed.


    Yun Lu pursed her lips, wanting to say that the Empress has always let the third lady treat Jingren Palace as her home, and would not blame her for such a thing, but thinking of Song Zhenzhen''s identity, she knew that if she said that, she might be ashamed. It is necessary to make Miss Biao feel unhappy and complain to Miss San.


    But Yunlu''s silence made Song Zhenzhen feel guilty.


    It was just a mouthful of turbid air, and even more unwilling emotions swept through the whole body like a gust of wind.


    She seemed to have heard about a nap just now, so Lu Xiang entered the palace earlier than her, and she even had lunch with the queen, so that she fell asleep in the side hall before she came.


    Lu Xiang...


    How can she let the queen treat her so favorably...


    Song Zhenzhen clenched her fists tightly, and soon said with a sweet smile: "Young lady has not woken up from her afternoon nap, but Miss Yunlu said that it was made for her, and we will all keep it secret."


    She sold it around a corner, so that Yunlu would remember this favor.


    The corners of Yunlu''s mouth twitched slightly, she was a little speechless about Song Zhenzhen''s good feeling about herself, and was about to explain clearly when she heard Empress Song''s faint voice.


    "Why are you standing at the door and not going in?"


    When everyone saw this, they saluted one after another.


    Song Zhenzhen glanced at Yunlu intentionally, then walked to Empress Song''s side with great demeanor, and said affectionately: "Auntie, Zhenzhen smelled the fragrance, don''t you see Aunt Yunlu?" Seafood porridge specially made for you."


    "I don''t like to eat seafood, this is what I ordered for Xiangxiang to cook." Empress Song said.


    Song Zhenzhen''s smiling expression froze immediately after hearing this, because she was so shocked that she forgot to hide it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： 630：

    Chapter 626 630:


    "I don''t like to eat seafood, this is what I ordered for Xiangxiang to cook." Empress Song said.


    The matter of Jingren Palace can''t be hidden from her, so Song Zhenzhen''s words are superfluous. Apart from trying to sell Yunlu''s face, she should give Lu Xiang some eye drops.


    Once she finds out that Yunlu specially made this porridge for Lu Xiang, she will feel that she is favored and spoiled because of Lu Xiang''s concealment, so she will not like Lu Xiang.


    snort!


    Song Zhenzhen''s little thought, she has already seen through it, and she will never be led by the nose.


    Besides, her Jingren Palace is Lu Xiang''s home, even if Lu Xiang is in trouble in Jingren Palace, she is willing to pamper him.


    Song Zhenzhen''s smiling expression froze immediately after hearing this, because she was so shocked that she forgot to hide it.


    Empress Song ignored Song Zhenzhen''s ugly face, walked towards Lu Xiang, led her into the main hall.


    "Hands are a little cold. The weather is warmer in spring, but you can''t be negligent, it''s easy to get cold."


    Empress Song''s soft-spoken voice slapped Song Zhenzhen **** the face like an invisible slap, causing her cheeks to have a burning pain, and her eyes seemed to be quenched with venom, which made Shen Pin feel heartbroken Can''t help but jump.


    Zhen Zhen she...


    "Zhenzhen, why don''t we go to the Imperial Garden for a walk." Shen Pin thought for a while and suggested.


    Wu Wei snorted secretly when she heard the words: "If you leave at this time, it will appear that Zhenzhen is afraid of her. She is just an outsider, but she dares to compete with Zhenzhen. Apin, you are now because of the Qiao family and Lu Xiang. Because of the relationship, so my heart is leaning toward Lu Xiang, right?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Shen Pin felt a guilty conscience of being punctured, and stared at Wu Wei with a tigerish face.


    Although she couldn''t tear herself apart with Lu Xiang, she didn''t say she didn''t care about her sisters.


    Wu Wei moved her lips and wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Song Zhenzhen: "Don''t talk about Wei''er, we grew up as sisters since we were young ladies, and we still don''t understand each other. Apin is not such a person, let alone she and Qiao Yuanan is already engaged, and it is a fact that he and Lu Xiang have a close relationship, but it cannot deny the friendship between us."


    Shen Pin listened to Song Zhenzhen''s empathetic words, and nodded movedly.


    Finally, she glared at Wu Wei and said, "Look at Zhenzhen, you are the only one who is narrow-minded."


    Wu Wei later realized that what she said just now was a bit serious, so she immediately apologized with a smile: "Yes, yes, yes, I am talking nonsense, isn''t this a moment of anxiety."


    "I know that you are all for me. I''m fine. Aren''t you going to the Royal Garden? Let''s go." Song Zhenzhen said with a smile, holding the hands of the two on one left and one on the right.


    The empress has a heart for Lu Xiang, no matter how unwilling she is, she will not be able to do anything in Jingren Palace.


    In the imperial garden, hundreds of flowers are blooming, competing for splendor, and the fragrance of flowers can be smelled from a distance.


    The empress hosted a banquet, and the daughters of various families also entered the palace early one after another, gathering in twos and threes to enjoy the flowers and chat and laugh. As soon as Song Zhenzhen came to the Imperial Garden, someone greeted her immediately, and greeted her with a flattering smile.


    "Zhenzhen, why did you come here? I have just been looking for you in the Imperial Garden for a long time." Someone pulled her skillfully and said.


    Song Zhenzhen glanced at the other party, smiled gently and said: "I have been in the palace for a while, and I have gone to pay my respects to the empress."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately attracted envious looks from others.


    Auntie is a queen, so she is honorable. Jingren Palace can go there if she wants. It''s not like they are not qualified to greet the queen if they are not summoned by the queen.


    Song Zhenzhen enjoyed the feeling of being admired and sought after by others, and walked slowly surrounded by a group of people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： 631：

    Empress Song ate half a bowl of porridge very slowly. She loves seafood so much, so in previous years, she sent them to Anguo Gong''s mansion more often. However, since she learned that Lu Xiang liked it, she didn''t plan to send it out again. She wanted to wait for Lu Xiang to go back. Then take the rest back with you.


    Looking at Lu Xiang''s delicious food, Empress Song also smiled, and felt that it was an extremely correct decision for Yun Lu to follow Lu Xiang.


    Of the four maids by my side, only Yunlu has the best cooking skills. With her, Lu Xiang will definitely be able to raise a white and fat man, and after getting married, he will be able to give her a big fat grandson.


    Thinking of her chubby little grandson, Empress Song suddenly felt that the ordinary bowl of seafood porridge in her hand was sweet.


    "Empress Empress."


    Suddenly, Yifei''s crisp voice sounded outside, followed by the palace people''s greetings.


    Empress Song looked up and saw Concubine Yi striding forward in blue palace attire, followed by Chen Rujin.


    "Your Majesty is auspicious." Concubine Yi bowed her knees and saluted, then sat down beside Empress Song consciously.


    "The concubine pays homage to the empress, the empress is blessed and safe."


    Chen Rujin looked at her mother-in-law''s casual posture, her little heart trembled slightly, and she bowed politely.


    Empress Song raised her hand: "Excuse me, mulberry leaves, serve tea."


    "Empress, your porridge looks delicious." Concubine Yi looked eagerly at the bowl in front of Empress Song, and smiled.


    Empress Song glanced at her: "Aren''t you allergic to seafood?"


    "Uh..." Concubine Yi choked for a moment, and then saw Lu Xiang on the opposite side scooping up a piece of scallop meat in a spoon: "This is Yunlu''s handicraft, it smells pretty good." Concubine Yi was embarrassed for a moment, and then Just forget about it.


    Embarrassment is not important, what is important is to reflect her closeness to the empress.


    Thinking, she said to Empress Song again: "Mother, the concubine has no such good fortune, why not serve a bowl for Jin''er so that she can also taste Yunlu''s cooking skills."


    Empress Song smiled, and immediately ordered Mulberry Ye to serve porridge for Chen Rujin.


    As for why Concubine Yi brought her side concubine into the palace but did not see the third concubine, Empress Song didn''t bother to ask.


    This is a matter in the third son''s mansion. As a serious mother-in-law, Concubine Yi doesn''t care about it, let alone her titular mother-in-law.


    Chen Rujin immediately got up flattered and saluted to thank her.


    Took the bowl from Mulberry Ye, scooped a spoonful of porridge and just took a bite, his face suddenly changed, and he bent over and retched.


    "vomit..."


    Everyone was startled, and Yi Fei''s face turned pale, and she jumped up in shock. Isn''t it so unpalatable?


    But Jin¡¯er, even if you don¡¯t like food, we still have to pretend.


    Didn¡¯t you slap the empress in the face when you vomited so much?


    "Your Majesty, forgive me." Concubine Yi knelt down to plead pale, with a terrified expression.


    Seeing Concubine Yi kneeling down, Chen Rujin came to her senses and realized how much her behavior had offended the Queen, so she also hurriedly got up to plead guilty, but the pain in her stomach made her vomit so much that she almost turned into a shrimp.


    Lu Xiang hurriedly brought her a cup of tea, replaced the porridge bowl in her hand, and patted her on the back lightly.


    Empress Song didn''t know Yifei''s uneasiness, so she turned her head and glared at Yifei: "What''s the crime, please come, please call the imperial physician."


    Concubine Yi shrank her neck guiltily: "Jin''er was young and offended her mother. As her mother and concubine, I am willing to take the punishment for her."


    "You...Are you going to **** off this palace?" Empress Song also realized the reason for Yifei''s plea, and she gritted her teeth angrily: "Is this palace such a narrow-minded person in your eyes?"


    This stupid thing.


    What cooking skills does Yunlu know?


    Chen Rujin vomited after taking a bite, how could it be because it was unpalatable.


    Wouldn''t Concubine Yi think of other reasons?


    "Huh?" Concubine Yi looked at Empress Song in confusion.


    Empress Song laughed angrily at her, stretched out her hand to pull Concubine Yi who was kneeling up and sat down.


    Although she had doubts, she had to wait for the imperial doctor to come to see if it was Ximai.


    Chen Rujin vomited for a while and calmed down, so she drank a cup of tea in Lu Xiang''s hand, calmed down the nausea, and said anxiously to the queen: "Your concubine is rude."


    "Sit down quickly, it''s not rude to be rude, you don''t feel well, so why should I blame you?" Queen Song said with a gentle smile.


    Yi Fei

 Chapter 628： 632：

    Chapter 628 632:


    Chen Rujin vomited for a while and calmed down, so she drank a cup of tea in Lu Xiang''s hand, calmed down the nausea, and said anxiously to the queen: "Your concubine is rude."


    "Sit down quickly, it''s not rude to be rude, you don''t feel well, so why should I blame you?" Queen Song said with a gentle smile.


    Seeing that Queen Song was indeed not angry, Concubine Yi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and picked up the teacup to drink tea to suppress her shock.


    Just after taking a sip, she suddenly jumped up from the chair as if she suddenly thought of something, and stared at Chen Rujin in astonishment: "Jin''er, do you have it?"


    Chen Rujin pressed his chest and felt uncomfortable, without thinking too much, subconsciously said: "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m pregnant."


    Chen Rujin couldn''t help being dumbfounded when he heard this, and looked at Concubine Yi in a daze.


    Seeing her dazed look, Concubine Yi asked eagerly, "Have you experienced nausea or lethargy recently?"


    Chen Rujin shook his head in shock. On the other hand, Lu Luo''s eyes lit up beside her, and she hurriedly said: "Go back to your mother, my side concubine is ten days late this month."


    "Then it must be close." Yi Fei clapped her hands excitedly, and stared at Chen Rujin''s stomach with a smile, as if a chubby grandson jumped out the next moment and called her grandma with his arms outstretched.


    Chen Rujin looked at Concubine Yi who was biting her lips tightly because she was too excited to prevent her from crying in the next moment, and then turned to look at Empress Song who was smiling gently, her whole body felt unreal.


    Soon, Imperial Physician Zheng rushed over with a medicine box on his back.


    When Eunuch Meng from Jingren Palace came to invite him, he roughly explained the situation. He heard that Concubine Chen was very likely to be pregnant, and Imperial Physician Zheng did not dare to delay at all.


    He belongs to Empress Song, and Concubine Yi is on good terms with the Empress. I should take the matter of Concubine Chen seriously, so I don''t need others to do it for me even if I carry the medicine box on my back.


    "The humble minister sees the emperor..."


    Doctor Zheng saluted halfway, but the second half of the sentence was still stuck in his throat, and the whole person was picked up by Concubine Yi: "Oh, what kind of ceremony are you doing at this time, quickly feel the pulse, the empress won''t care. "


    As she spoke, she turned her head and bared at Empress Song, showing a flattering smile: "Your Majesty, huh?"


    Empress Song: "..."


    You have said everything, what else can she say.


    Empress Song nodded to Imperial Physician Zheng, acquiescing to Concubine Yi''s words.


    Physician Zheng no longer bothered about saluting, hurriedly walked to Chen Rujin, took out the pulse pillow and put it on the table: "Chen side concubine, please extend your hand."


    Chen Rujin put his hands on the pulse pillow, following the silence of Zheng Taiyi, his heart rose to his throat, nervous and excited.


    Concubine Yi stared at Doctor Zheng without blinking, her fingers kept twisting the handkerchief to reveal her eagerness.


    I don''t know how long it took before seeing Imperial Physician Zheng withdrew his hand, stood up and said, "This is the concubine''s happy pulse. Congratulations to Concubine Yi, congratulations to Concubine Yi."


    "Hahahaha..." Concubine Yi laughed excitedly after receiving the diagnosis from Imperial Physician Zheng, "The third son finally has a son, let''s go back quickly, you are in a precious body now, so there must be no mistakes."


    After Yi Fei finished speaking, she pulled Chen Rujin to go out.


    Chen Rujin suppressed the excitement in her heart, gently tugged on Concubine Yi, and hinted to her with her eyes, Concubine Mu, this is in Jingren Palace, leave as soon as you say?


    "The empress forgives the sin, the concubine was happy and confused for a while, Jin''er is not sloppy now, the concubine wants to take her back to Yongfu Palace, so she will not participate in the palace banquet tonight, and I ask the empress for permission." Yifei Fushen said.


    She vomited to death after drinking seafood porridge, and she didn''t know if the food at the banquet tonight would suit her taste, not to mention the bad effect of vomiting in front of so many people, this embarrassment would also make people suffer.


    "Well, she''s young, so it''s not appropriate to show it to the outside world. There are many people in the imperial garden, and it will be bad if there is a collision. Concubine Yi, please take care of her." Empress Song nodded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： 633：

    Chapter 629 633:


    "Thank you, empress, my concubine will leave first." Concubine Yi happily blessed her body, and dragged her away after Chen Rujin finished the ceremony.


    "Principal Zheng." Empress Song looked at Imperial Physician Zheng and said, "I will entrust you to take care of Concubine Chen''s fetus."


    "Yes, ma''am." Imperial Physician Zheng clapped his hands in response.


    As soon as Imperial Physician Zheng left, he saw a court lady standing at His Royal Highness reporting: "Your Majesty, the Eldest Miss and the Fifth Miss of Marquis Wu''an Mansion are here."


    Said it was He Zhiyan and He Zhimin.


    In the past, even if they were the daughters of the Marquis Mansion, they would not be summoned by the Queen of Song. They would only be led directly to the Imperial Garden like most of the noble girls, and they could only meet the Queen together when the banquet started.


    But now it is different.


    He Zhiyan is already engaged to Song Yanjun, and she is the nephew and daughter-in-law of Song Empress.


    What''s more, she still hasn''t seen this Miss He, so today''s palace banquet will naturally ask someone to meet her.


    They are both prostitutes, and they can''t see He Zhiyan without seeing He Zhimin. Queen Song can''t do this kind of thing that makes the sisters enmity, and if she really does this, she will slap He Zhiyan in the face in the end.


    The court lady got the approval of Empress Song and turned around to invite someone.


    He Zhiyan is wearing a couple-color skirt, with a tortoiseshell beaded ring around her waist. She has a slender figure and a soft look. She has a faint smile on her face, elegant and gentle.


    He Zhimin, who walked in side by side with her, was wearing a purple smokey skirt with scattered flowers, her jet-black hair was pulled into a bun with clouds, and a golden step inlaid with pearls was slanted on her hairpin. .


    "The courtiers see the empress empress, the empress is blessed and safe."


    The two bowed respectfully and saluted.


    Empress Song: "Excuse me."


    "Thank you, Madam."


    Empress Song''s scrutinizing eyes moved between the two, and finally landed on He Zhiyan, and said with a smile, "This must be Miss He''s family, right?"


    Although the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion has not been as prosperous as it used to be in recent years, because the Marquis is here and He Yu is also the Yin of Jingzhao, Madam Wu''an Marquis will also come to any palace banquet with her family.


    Empress Song never summoned the female relatives of the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion alone, but she also knew who it was. In her impression, Mrs. Marquis of Wu''an brought her own daughter with her every time she entered the palace.


    I didn''t pay attention to it before, and Empress Song didn''t know how many prostitutes there were in the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion. It wasn''t until Song Yanjun got married this time that she learned about it carefully.


    He Zhiyan hurriedly said: "It''s the minister''s daughter."


    "What a beautiful woman like a flower like a jade, you are so lucky, come to Ben Gong and ask Ben Gong to take a good look at you." Empress Song waved to He Zhiyan kindly.


    He Zhiyan looked up at Empress Song flattered, and subconsciously looked at Lu Xiang with anxious eyes. Lu Xiang smiled at her, and He Zhiyan''s tension suddenly eased a lot.


    She walked up to Empress Song respectfully, and said softly: "My lady, Miao Zan, I am ashamed to be your daughter."


    "I thought there was only one prostitute in the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion. Why didn''t you come with your mother to the palace banquet in the past?"


    As soon as Empress Song finished speaking, He Zhimin, who was sitting by the side, froze suddenly, and panic and anxiety slowly piled up in his dark eyes.


    Her mother has been suppressing He Zhiyan in the mansion, the empress suddenly asked today, is she really curious or is she beating something? If it was the latter, that little **** He Zhiyan would definitely take the opportunity to sue. If the Empress was furious, she would really not know how she died.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630：

    Chapter 630


    The more he thought about it, the more He Zhimin trembled with fright, the hands in his sleeves were tightly clenched into fists, his originally rosy face turned pale.


    "Returning to my mother, my daughter has been weak and sick since she was a child, so she likes to be quiet. My mother took pity on me, so I always let me live as I please." He Zhiyan explained with a smile.


    Empress Song raised her eyebrows slightly after hearing this, and she was more and more satisfied with He Zhiyan in her heart.


    What''s going on in Marquis Wu''an''s mansion, since Song Yanjun wanted to marry He Zhiyan, An Guogong''s mansion naturally knew everything about it, and Lu Xiang and He Zhiyan became friends again, even if he didn''t deliberately discredit Mrs. Wu''anhou, but in reality, Mrs. Marquis Wu''an, the stepmother, didn''t treat He Zhiyan, the eldest daughter of her original spouse, well.


    But even so, He Zhiyan still maintains the reputation of her aunt and the harmony of the Marquis Mansion outside. Whether she does it deliberately to show herself or she puts the family honor first in her heart, she is indeed suitable to be the eldest concubine of the Duke of An''s Mansion.


    Empress Song does not insist that the Song family will be harmonious and warm in the future, but He Zhiyan wants to protect the face of the Song family outside.


    It is impossible for the female family members in the mansion to go out to socialize, tear their faces outside and make a fuss.


    "It''s better to be at ease. I also want to live a comfortable life, but unfortunately my status does not allow it. Although the Song family is the Duke''s mansion, my elder brother and nephew are both marching and fighting people, and they are all casual people. There are not so many rules, you can still live freely in the mansion in the future, if anyone dares to make you feel bad, I will be the first one not to forgive him."


    "Thank you for your kindness." He Zhiyan thanked in surprise and joy.


    He Zhimin''s whole body relaxed, and only then did he realize that his palms were covered with a layer of cold sweat unknowingly.


    She secretly glanced at He Zhiyan, and hummed in her heart, she is considered sensible.


    "Shaohua, bring the two boxes on the dressing table of the palace." Empress Song ordered.


    Shaohua responded, turned around and went out. Not long after, he came back with a carved mahogany makeup box: "My lady, here it is."


    Empress Song took one of them, handed it to He Zhiyan, and said with a smile, "This is a gift from the palace, and the other is from Miss Fifth." She pointed to the other one.


    He Zhimin was overjoyed, and hurriedly took it, and the two of them bowed together to thank: "Thank you, Madam, for the reward."


    "The flowers in the imperial garden are all blooming, Xiangxiang, let''s take the two ladies to play."


    After seeing He Zhiyan, Empress Song was satisfied, so she let her go.


    She also has eyesight. This little girl is very reserved. When meeting her for the first time, don''t force her to chat with her.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang stood up and replied, "Yes, Madam, the servant girl is gone."


    "En." Empress Song nodded.


    The three of them saluted and backed out.


    Out of Jingren Palace, He Zhiyan let go of the breath that had been raised in her throat until she walked a long way.


    "The majesty of the empress is really awe-inspiring."


    Lu Xiang took her hand and said with a smile: "When I first met the empress, I was more nervous than you, but after getting along for a long time, I will find that the empress is actually very kind."


    He Zhiyan looked at Lu Xiang with a sad face, and thought that in a few years, she might not be as calm and comfortable as she was when facing the empress, but the empress should be satisfied with her just now, right?


    Lu Xiang seemed to see that He Zhiyan was worried, and said, "Sister Yan, don''t worry, it can be seen that the Queen likes you very much."


    Hearing this, He Zhiyan felt at ease, and a faint smile curled up on the corners of her lips.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： 635：

    Chapter 631 635:


    At this time, He Zhimin, who had been lagging behind the two, said, "Show me what the empress rewarded you?" After finishing speaking, without waiting for He Zhiyan''s consent, he snatched the box from Liuliu''s hand.


    Liu Liu didn''t expect Miss Wu to be so presumptuous in the palace, she didn''t show any face to her own lady, she robbed things whenever she wanted, and couldn''t protect her for a while, so she was snatched by He Zhimin.


    He Zhimin didn''t care about his behavior at all, and opened the brocade box.


    With just one glance, she was stunned.


    Buyao inlaid with Dongzhu, high-quality mutton fat jade jewelry, although not a complete set, but things are extremely precious.


    Compared in this way, the rewards she received are not enough.


    He Zhimin''s heart was almost submerged in sour water. Just because He Zhiyan was engaged to Anguogong''s son, is it that the empress who is an aunt treats one more favorably than another?


    They are sisters, the empress who met together, shouldn''t they be treated equally.


    "The eldest sister is really liked by the empress, so I started to be partial."


    He Zhimin was so jealous that he said in a strange way.


    He Zhiyan glared at He Zhimin coldly, took the makeup box in her hand and closed it, and said with an unfriendly expression: "Fifth sister, this is in the palace, talking about the rights and wrongs of the empress behind her back, you are the one on my neck." Is your head too hard?"


    Who gave her the courage, don''t drag the whole Hou''s mansion into the water.


    It''s okay to compete with her in the mansion, but in the palace, she doesn''t know how to restrain herself.


    Jingren Palace is not far from here. People in the palace are coming and going, are you afraid that the news will be heard by the empress?


    He Zhiyan dared to stare at her? It was truly overwhelmed by someone.


    He Zhimin was about to get angry, when he heard what He Zhiyan said behind him, he choked on the words, stared and swallowed them back into his stomach, snorted heavily, then flung his sleeves and took the maid away.


    Hmph, I really thought you could fly on a branch and become a phoenix, it just depends on how long you can get it.


    "Fortunately, it''s not long before we get married. When we get married and stay away from the He family, the mother and daughter will not be able to dance anymore." Lu Xiang comforted.


    He Zhiyan handed the makeup box back to Liuliu, and said with a smile: "Well, but my aunt and this younger sister are just paper tigers, and there are only so many ways to suppress me over and over again, and I dare not do anything else."


    Lu Xiang thought about Madam Wu Anhou''s appearance, smiled and nodded: "It''s true."


    Imperial Garden.


    Because the Empress and Empress held a banquet here, the palace people arranged the venue early, and placed one by one on both sides. The older wives were not like little girls who love to run and dance, so they sat and chatted with each other. It also happened to take the opportunity to draw a red line for his son or daughter.


    He Yu is a marquis, so the position will naturally not be lower, but the marquises are also divided into ranks, and Ruoai can only sit in the middle of the position before, but now because He Zhiyan has an engagement with Duke Anguo''s mansion, the empress ordered , arranged directly behind several concubines and side concubines, envious of all the others.


    At this time, many wives surrounded Mrs. Wu Anhou and exchanged greetings, and the calm presentation made Mrs. Wu Anhou smile until her eyes narrowed into a line.


    "Why don''t you see the two ladies from the Hou Mansion?" A lady asked with a smile.


    Madam Wu Anhou: "They, as soon as they entered the palace, they went to meet the empress."


    Her tone was very breezy, but seeing the envious and jealous expressions of the people around her, her heart almost flew to the sky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632：

    Chapter 632


    "Mrs. Marquis Wu''an has raised a good daughter, she is really lucky."


    Heh, it sounds nice to say that he has become a relative with the queen. Who doesn''t know that the son of An Guogong is a wife-restraint, and it really isn''t his own daughter. I don''t feel sorry for him. Empress Empress this big tree.


    But envy is also true envy, after all, sacrificing a stepdaughter, but in exchange for supreme glory.


    "Mrs. Qin is too much." Mrs. Wu Anhou laughed.


    Until this time, the unwillingness and resentment in her heart have calmed down a lot. In the past, she was the one who licked her face to present to others. How could she receive the politeness and compliments from so many wives of aristocratic families.


    Since the marriage between He Zhiyan and An Guogong''s son can''t be destroyed by her, then she must find a good marriage for her daughter while she still has value.


    "I don''t know if the fifth lady in your mansion has a betrothed family?" Another lady asked.


    Madam Wu Anhou glanced at the person who spoke, and said with a faint smile: "Never before, this child is also called my pet and has a bad temper. I am afraid that the husband''s family will not tolerate it in the future, so don''t worry, just look for it slowly."


    Don¡¯t think she doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s up to. With the current status of the Marquis of Wu¡¯an, Minmin is more than enough to marry into the royal family.


    Among the many princes, there is still the seventh prince who has no concubine. If her Minmin can marry the seventh prince, then He Zhiyan will be suppressed.


    "Girls should be more delicate." Someone immediately echoed.


    "I heard that Mr. Ling made a lot of achievements in the battle of Changcheng this time. The emperor has appointed him as a deputy general and asked him to garrison Changcheng for the time being. He will come back to Beijing when he is stable in the future. The children are so outstanding. How did Mrs. He teach them? Yes, and also to teach us experience, my monkey is not doing his job every day, it is really worrying."


    Is there anything else?


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an was dumbfounded. When her son didn''t come back with the army, she even made a fuss with her own Lord Hou, but Lord Hou always kept a secretive look on his lips, and assured herself that his son was doing something important, so he had to throw all his Suspiciously swallowed it back into his stomach.


    But looking at the speech of Mrs. Rong Guogong opposite, it was not fabricated out of thin air. Mrs. Wu Anhou''s heart shook violently, but her face remained calm and calm.


    I don¡¯t know how Mrs. Rong Guo knew about this, but if she said that she didn¡¯t know, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke, but since there was no imperial edict on this matter, she couldn¡¯t admit it, so she said:


    "My son, you all know that he was lost since he was a child, and he was finally found back. I haven''t enjoyed the life of a mother and son for a long time. This child ran to join the army with a single tendon. He started as a soldier. After eating Ku also never came back to say, if you want to say that the teaching is good, I am really ashamed of it, and it is also the blessing of the ancestors that this child did not grow crooked."


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an smiled modestly, but she praised her son without any trace in her words.


    Everyone laughed and praised again.


    "Mrs. Rong Guo is well-informed. We don''t know about it." I don''t know who said this, and Mrs. Rong Guo''s expression changed suddenly.


    "Heh...heh, is it?" Mrs. Rong Guo twitched her lips, her smile was uglier than her cry.


    Mrs. Wu''anhou hurriedly passed a plate of pastries in front of Mrs. Rong Guo: "This rose cake tastes very good, Madam, try it." Then, she handed the plate to other people: "It''s rare for the empress to host a banquet. , the things here are all carefully arranged by her, let''s try it together, we can''t eat this kind of craftsmanship in our house."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： 637：

    Chapter 633 637:


    "But then again, we are all women, and we don''t have much ability. We can only do our best to manage the back house and take care of our husbands and children, so that they can work outside without any worries, and restrain the house. It is the greatest help to them if there is no chaos in the city. My knowledge is shallow, ladies, don''t laugh at me."


    This action not only resolved the embarrassment of Mrs. Rong Guo''s slip of the tongue, but also reminded the ladies sitting here.


    Don¡¯t be so serious, Mrs. Rong Guo knows, there is a channel for her to know, and the emperor may not be able to hide it, but since the emperor has not issued an order, then it is not appropriate to say more about this matter, otherwise who Knowing whether the misfortune will come from the mouth, when the time comes to cause trouble for my master and cause trouble, there is no time to cry.


    The status of the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion is different now, so when Mrs. Marquis of Wu''an said what she said, everyone listened to it and didn''t point it out, but they all changed the topic and talked about eating.


    Mrs. Rong Guogong cast a grateful glance at her, and by such a coincidence, Mrs. Wu Anhou got in touch with Mrs. Rong Guogong.


    Rongguo Duke''s Mansion is not as good as Anguo Duke''s Mansion, but it is a duke, and it is also a century-old family with a deep foundation. In the past, even if Mrs. Wu''an Hou''s mouth was worn out, she might not be paid attention to by the other party.


    At this time, He Zhimin walked over with an ugly face.


    "Ah, what''s the matter, who bullied Miss Fifth." Someone asked with a look of surprise.


    With the current status of the Marquis of Wu''an, who else in the palace dares to bully people like this?


    Even if you really offend the nobleman, you shouldn''t be so mindless and directly abuse others.


    People are very curious, one person asked this question, so many people forgot about her.


    Being stared at by so many people at once, He Zhimin was stunned.


    Madam Wu Anhou was afraid that her daughter would say something inappropriate, so she quickly got up and pulled her over, and squeezed He Zhimin hard with the hands in her sleeves, warning her not to speak nonsense.


    She still doesn''t know what kind of virtue her daughter is.


    Obviously she was the queen who went to meet with He Zhiyan, but now she is the only one coming back, so she can guess that she must have had a conflict with He Zhiyan without asking.


    But right now in the palace, their mother and daughter are being so sought after by people, in the final analysis, it is because He Zhiyan is going to marry into An Guogong''s mansion, so Mrs. Wu''anhou can''t let He Zhimin have a sisterhood quarrel in front of everyone Come.


    Regardless of whether these people are really envious and awe in their hearts, or they are pretending to mock them behind their backs for not taking their daughter''s life seriously, the courtesy and respect these people should have on the surface is still necessary. After all, no one dares to slander Mother''s house of the Empress Empress.


    He Zhimin suffered from pain, but his mind became clear all of a sudden. He looked at the people sitting there obediently and blessed his body: "I have met you ladies." Because the Empress gave me a set of jewelry, I don¡¯t want my handmaid to be so careless that I almost dropped it.¡±


    The queen''s gift, if it is dropped, it is disrespectful, and it is no wonder that the fifth young lady''s face is so ugly, and she will not be annoyed if she changes it.


    "It''s fine, just be careful next time." Mrs. Wu Anhou smiled, and then took her to sit down.


    "Fifth Miss is truly a blessed person, and she has been rewarded by the empress."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： 638：

    Chapter 634 638:


    Just as she was speaking, Song Zhenzhen led a group of noble ladies over: "Why is Miss He Wu sitting here? The scenery of the imperial garden is so beautiful, why don''t you go and have a look?"


    He Zhimin looked at Song Zhenzhen who took the initiative to talk to him, with a surprised and joyful expression: "Ms. Song, hello, I just came from Jingren Palace, and I''m about to go."


    "If Fifth Miss doesn''t mind, let''s go together?" Song Zhenzhen laughed.


    He Zhimin''s eyes lit up, but he pretended to be dignified, and slowly got up and said: "Miss Song invites me, I am not very happy, how can I dislike it."


    Look, the circle of aristocratic women that she wanted to squeeze into before, now actively throws an olive branch at her.


    What about the young lady of An Guogong''s mansion, she is still being polite to her now.


    When He Zhiyan marries, she will be the wife of the eldest son of Duke Anguo''s mansion, the person in charge of the back house. Even Song Zhenzhen will have to make a living under the hands of her sister-in-law. As He Zhiyan''s younger sister, it is understandable that Song Zhenzhen will come to befriend her .


    Song Zhenzhen looked at He Zhimin''s pretentious demeanor, lowering her eyes to hide the sarcasm in her eyes.


    Oh, what the hell!


    But I heard that the two sisters are not getting along, so He Zhimin is useful to her, so let her be proud first.


    Today, those who can be invited into the palace by the Empress''s Flower Appreciation Poster are all noble girls from well-known families in the capital. Everyone has their own small circle. The spring day adds a bit of lively scene.


    As soon as Lu Xiang and He Zhiyan entered the imperial garden, they were warmly greeted by many people.


    Even if they feel sympathy for He Zhiyan marrying the son of Duke Anguo, who has restricted his wife, they cannot ignore her identity as the wife of Duke Anguo, let alone Lu Xiang, the appointed eighth prince concubine. The eighth prince is so loved by the emperor, maybe this is the future princess, if you don''t take advantage of this time to establish a good relationship and make a good impression, people may not remember her name in the future.


    He Zhiyan has been living a transparent life for more than ten years, even entering the palace for the first time, suddenly receiving the enthusiasm of so many rich ladies, she is a little uncomfortable.


    "Sister Xiang''er is really liked by my aunt. She insisted on talking for so long before letting you go." Song Zhenzhen walked towards Lu Xiang slowly, and the intimacy in her words made others think that the two of them had a good relationship.


    "I''m a junior, and my mother wants to talk to someone, so I can''t just walk away, right, sister Song." Lu Xiang said with a smile.


    The sour taste in Song Zhenzhen''s words was about to overflow, how could she keep silent when she was stabbed with such a hidden smile.


    Seeing that Song Zhenzhen was so ferocious that she almost couldn''t maintain the smile on her face and almost went crazy, Lu Xiang said that she was comfortable.


    "That''s right." Song Zhenzhen clenched her fists tightly in her sleeves, but she had a gentle smile on her face: "Does my sister know how to play chess? Let''s play a game?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xiang raised her eyebrows slightly, and said with a chuckle, "Okay."


    Song Zhenzhen''s chess skills are not outstanding, even if she wants to pretend that sisters are friendly in front of everyone, there is no need to do so.


    Just as Lu Xiang was thinking about why Song Zhenzhen suddenly called her to play chess, she suddenly heard a charming voice from behind the crowd: "Zhenzhen, it''s not that the princess is talking about you, it''s just that you can play chess like a game. Can you beat Lu Xiang?"


    It was Zheng Wenshuang who came. She was wearing a light red cross-neck blouse embroidered with begonia flowers, and a beige horse-face skirt on her lower body. She had a slender waist and a satin belt that outlined her exquisite figure. Full of pride.


    "Meet the princess."


    Everyone saluted one after another.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： 639：

    Chapter 635 639:


    It was Zheng Wenshuang who came. She was wearing a light red cross-neck blouse embroidered with begonia flowers, and a beige horse-face skirt on her lower body. She had a slender waist and a satin belt that outlined her exquisite figure. Full of pride.


    "Meet the princess."


    Everyone saluted one after another.


    Song Zhenzhen was not annoyed when she was exposed, she gave Zheng Wenshuang a look with a smile: "The princess will make fun of me, my sister Xiang''er''s chess skills are extraordinary, the princess dares to play a game with her."


    Lu Xiang glanced at Song Zhenzhen with an inexplicable expression, and couldn''t help but sneered in her heart.


    Waiting for her here.


    Praise? !


    Zheng Wenshuang''s chess skills are notoriously good, at least so far, no one in this wave of noble girls can win her, and she has never shown outstanding talent, so Song Zhenzhen believes that even if she can, she will definitely Can''t compare to Zheng Wenshuang.


    Zheng Wenshuang raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Xiang, her chin raised slightly: "Why don''t you dare, Miss Lu?"


    Hmph, today she is going to make Lu Xiang lose, and she will never have the face to stay, she is ashamed and ashamed.


    Lu Xiang pursed his lips lightly, and replied lightly: "Being respectful is worse than obeying orders."


    In fact, she had never competed with Zheng Wenshuang in her previous life, but she was lucky enough to have seen Zheng Wenshuang''s chess playing techniques and ways. She dare not say that she can completely crush her, but it is unknown who will win.


    She loves a challenge.


    What''s more, Zheng Wenshuang thinks that if she wins a game of chess, she will feel so inferior that she can''t wait to dig a hole to sneak in and shameless?


    Then she thinks a lot.


    Soon, the maid brought the chessboard, and everyone moved into the pavilion.


    Zheng Wenshuang held the white stones, and Lu Xiang held the black stones. Because Song Zhenzhen and Zheng Wenshuang each had a lot of supporters, they all stood in the pavilion to watch, and not long after, many daughters came over after hearing the news.


    Some people really like to play chess, but most of them just watch the fun.


    Lu Xiang played chess with Zheng Wenshuang, both of them are of high status, no matter who loses, it will be ugly.


    "Miss Lu third, don''t say I''m deceiving, I''ll let you third son first." Zheng Wenshuang held a white diamond between two fingers, and looked at Lu Xiang with a smile.


    Lu Xiang smiled, and was not polite.


    The pavilion in the imperial garden is not small, but even so, it was surrounded by people a few times, and the ladies outside couldn''t see clearly what was going on inside even on their tiptoes, but they soon heard bursts of gasping.


    "What''s the matter, is it over?"


    Someone asked eagerly.


    However, no one responded to her.


    Everyone who saw the chess game was shocked immediately.


    Even Zheng Wenshuang was stunned for a long time, staring at the chess for a while as if unwilling to give up.


    Lost!


    She actually lost, how could it be possible?


    And they only played for a quarter of an hour, Lu Xiang actually beat her in such a short time.


    Zheng Wenshuang couldn''t believe it, her face was extremely ugly.


    "Actually, it''s not very fair. The princess gave up Miss Lu''s third son. It''s not surprising that Miss Lu will win." Suddenly, someone in the crowd said so.


    Lu Xiang looked up, and saw a girl in yellow clothes standing behind Zheng Wenshuang, her face was thin and pale, even with makeup on, and her slender willow eyebrows had mean eyes, even though she was pretty, she couldn''t be called beautiful. It looks good.


    As soon as the girl opened her mouth, someone followed her.


    Lu Xiang was not annoyed, but looked at Zheng Wenshuang with a shallow smile: "What does the princess think?"


    Zheng Wenshuang bit her lip tightly, she was very annoyed but she couldn''t embarrass herself in front of so many people, she almost suffocated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： 640：

    Chapter 636 640:


    Song Zhenzhen smiled and said after being stunned: "Since Miss Yu said so, why don''t we have another game."


    "If you lose, you lose. There''s no need to worry too much." Zheng Wenshuang smiled pretending not to care.


    Miss Yu disagreed: "Then how can it be possible, the princess is obviously superb at chess, but he lost so wrongly, just like Miss Song said, one more game, so that Miss Lu San knows that she was just lucky."


    "This..." Zheng Wenshuang hesitated.


    Someone echoed Miss Yu''s words, agreeing to another game.


    Lu Xiang took back the chess pieces on the chessboard indifferently, and said casually: "Princess, how about another game?"


    Zheng Wenshuang''s chess skills are good, but after playing a game with her, Lu Xiang felt that she was not as good as the rumors outside, but after thinking about it, she understood that she is the daughter of the eldest princess, and the title of Princess Wenshuang is very powerful. .


    It is true that the noble lady in Beijing is not as good at chess as she is, but if there is really someone who is better at chess than her, it must be of lower status. Who would dare to win.


    As time passed, everyone thought that Zheng Wenshuang was skilled at chess.


    "Then... alright." Zheng Wenshuang agreed with a perplexed face, as if she had no other choice.


    Lu Xiang handed the sunspot to Zheng Wenshuang, and said with a smile, "This time the princess will be the black man."


    Let you play first, and then lose later, so don''t make excuses.


    Zheng Wenshuang looked at Heizi in front of her, her face turned blue with anger.


    This **** actually provoked her.


    Zheng Wenshuang wanted to say no, but when he thought of his own defeat just now, he thought that no matter what, he could not lose this game, so he took it and handed the white chess piece to Lu Xiang.


    A new round of chess began, Zheng Wenshuang had a dignified expression, and made every step carefully, while Lu Xiang, who was facing her, looked leisurely.


    It wasn''t because she had absolute confidence that she beat Zheng Wenshuang. The chess game was changing rapidly, and Zheng Wenshuang was not an idiot, but Lu Xiang didn''t care about winning or losing, and she didn''t care about losing face like Zheng Wenshuang did.


    So Lu Xiang has no pressure, and the battle against Zheng Wenshuang is also very easy.


    After a cup of tea, Zheng Wenshuang looked at the chess board in astonishment, and the chess piece in his hand "clicked" and fell off, making a crisp sound on the jade chess board.


    The noble ladies who were watching were also confused by the scene in front of them, and they even stopped breathing quietly, so the sound of chess pieces falling was particularly loud.


    Princess Wenshuang... lost again!


    Everyone glared at Lu Xiang like a ghost, secretly thinking that this person is so silent, but he is so good at chess that he beat Zheng Wenshuang twice in a row.


    She is indeed the eighth concubine conferred by the emperor.


    Think about it too, if someone has no real skills, can he be worthy of the Eighth Prince?


    "Princess, I''ve accepted it." Lu Xiang smiled slightly, her crescent-like eyes were full of extremely agile luster, which seemed to contain stars, and her temperament was refined.


    Zheng Wenshuang wanted to tear off Lu Xiang''s smiling face, as if a fire was burning in his chest, and it spread to his whole body in the blink of an eye, even though he was suppressed, he couldn''t continue to maintain his dignity and elegance.


    She lost again...


    Zheng Wenshuang felt that her self-esteem had collapsed, it was a sense of shame that made her feel ashamed.


    Who said that Lu Xiang came from a small place, and she can''t do piano, chess, calligraphy and painting at all. Today, she will be humiliated in front of so many aristocratic families and laughed at by others. If she is weaker in her heart, she might lose face in the future She is going out to meet people, and she is arranging people to go outside to spread the word, the majestic eighth prince concubine is ignorant, no matter how much the eighth prince likes it and the empress loves it, the emperor is not willing to accept such a woman as the concubine of his valued son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： 641：

    Chapter 637 641:


    Ms. Yu, who was the first to speak for Zheng Wenshuang, also had a pale face. Her eyes were fixed on the chessboard and she wanted to see a hole. After a long while, she said, "How is it possible? Could it be Miss Lu San who cheated, who doesn''t know in the capital?" The princess'' chess skills are the best."


    How could such a noble and arrogant person lose to Lu Xiang.


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Xiang sneered and looked up at Yu Tong: "Miss Yu, you have to rely on evidence, you can''t pour dirty water on me with just touching your upper and lower lips. Well, no one else is allowed to play chess, what kind of logic is this?"


    The implication is that you yourself are willing to hold Zheng Wenshuang and spread her omnipotence, but in the end you still blame others for being better at chess, which is simply sick.


    "I..." Yu Tong choked with anger.


    "Who is this? How dare you slander Ms. Lu for cheating." In the crowd, someone who didn''t know Yu Tong muttered in a low voice, and the eyes that looked at her were even more blatantly contemptuous.


    He didn''t take his brains when he went out, right? He just opened his mouth and said that Lu Xiang was cheating, even if he was unwilling, he couldn''t be so stupid.


    Who is Lu Xiang?


    Not to mention the eighth imperial concubine who was granted the marriage by imperial decree, but she is a big celebrity in front of the empress. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the empress loves her even more than Song Zhenzhen.


    "Keep your voice down, you entered the palace with the princess."


    "What identity, have you never seen her before?"


    "Who knows, it seems that the family background is not high, otherwise he would have declared himself a family."


    "Today, the most unfortunate person who was invited by the Empress to attend the Flower Appreciation Banquet is also the daughter of a fifth-rank official. We have never seen her at any banquet, and we don''t know how she got in."


    "It''s still a guess. It''s obvious that he has attached himself to the princess and entered the palace under the identity of the princess."


    Everyone was discussing very quietly, although Zheng Wenshuang and Yu Tong didn''t hear them, but just looking at the contemptuous and mocking eyes of those people, it was clear that they had bad intentions.


    Yu Tong was ashamed and angry, but her status was low, she could not offend any noble lady here, and because of Zheng Wenshuang''s order to fight against Lu Xiang, she would feel as if she was being stripped naked and looked at, making her feel ashamed I can''t wait to find a crack to get in


    Zheng Wenshuang stood up abruptly, turned her head and glared at Yu Tong: "Shut up, Third Miss Lu won because of her ability, is this county the kind of person who can''t afford to lose? If you talk nonsense again, the princess will not forgive you , still not apologizing."


    God knows how much hatred I felt when I said this.


    It was obviously to make Lu Xiang lose face.


    But the more this is the case, the more she must not lose her poise and style, otherwise it will only make people laugh even more.


    Yu Tong blushed and said to Lu Xiang, "I''m sorry."


    "Miss Yu''s apology is not sincere, who can hear it in such a low voice." The person who spoke was the sixth lady of Xiangfu, Liu Anyu.


    Her biological mother is Liu Xiang''s favorite Aunt Qiu. Although she was a concubine, she was raised by Liu Xiang''s pampering since she was a child. Now that she is the default candidate for the next second prince''s side concubine, Liu Anyu feels that she is superior from the bottom of her heart.


    Ever since Liu Anyao''s death, the aunt seemed to have been taken away by someone, and her whole body was listless, she was either sick in bed, or recuperating, and because of this, her and aunt''s status in the mansion was even worse than before, but they didn''t want to see her before. The concubine Shu is also gentle and amiable to her now.


    Now the most honorable lady in the Xiangfu is her.


    That''s why others are jealous of Zheng Wenshuang, but she doesn''t care about her status as a lady of the Xiangfu.


    Of course, there is also the meaning of letting yourself show off.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： 642：

    In her opinion, after the eldest princess went crazy, Zheng Wenshuang, the princess, is not so honorable anymore. The former Liu Anyao and Liu Anhui liked to hug her, and her posture was too low.


    Liu Anyu is not used to Zheng Wenshuang''s stinky temper. It''s nice to say that half of the royal blood is flowing in her body, but she is not a real princess, and the consort is mediocre. If the emperor didn''t treat them preferentially because of the past kindness of the eldest princess , How could she be rampant in the capital for so many years?


    Yu Tong didn''t dare to offend Liu Anyu, so he could only bruise on his small face, and gave Lu Xiang a peer salute under the eyes of everyone, and said word by word: "Miss San, I''m sorry, I blame me for being outspoken, and I hope your lord has a lot, don''t Compete with me."


    Lu Xiang glanced at Yu Tong with a half-smile, then looked at Zheng Wenshuang and said, "The chess game is over. If the Princess has no other orders, I will go shopping elsewhere."


    He didn''t pursue it again and again, but he didn''t say he forgave Yu Tong.


    Zheng Wenshuang''s eyes were densely clouded, as if a net was woven to catch people, but he still had to put on an air of indifference on his face: "Miss San, please feel free."


    Bitch, this Princess will not let you be complacent forever.


    Lu Xiang turned and left, and when she passed Liu Anyu, she stopped and glanced at her, Liu Anyu smiled back.


    She and the Liu family are at odds, what does Liu Anyu blame Yu Tong for her?


    The people in the pavilion gradually dispersed, Song Zhenzhen winked at Wu Wei, told her to take Shen Pin to leave first, and then said to Zheng Wenshuang: "This Lu Xiang is hiding very deeply, and she leads her if she doesn''t pay attention. The nose is gone, the princess should be more cautious."


    She had suffered in Lu Xiang''s hands, and until now she dared not act rashly, for fear of losing weight in the hearts of her father and elder brother.


    Zheng Wenshuang wanted to get rid of Lu Xiang, so she was naturally willing to help, but she was afraid that in the end Zheng Wenshuang would get angry and Lu Xiang would not be able to get a single spark.


    "My princess knows." Zheng Wenshuang frowned and nodded perfunctorily.


    What should I do, do I still need Song Zhenzhen to tell me how to do it? What''s more, Song Zhenzhen said that Lu Xiang is not good at chess, so I vowed to come to her to play chess, and I never wanted to lose face. Is he a partner to set her up?


    Seeing Zheng Wenshuang''s unhappy face, Song Zhenzhen opened her mouth to say something, but finally swallowed it back, feeling a little annoyed.


    Not only angry with Zheng Wenshuang for venting his anger, but also hated Lu Xiang for pretending.


    Zheng Wenshuang turned to look at Yu Tong again, and said coldly: "Remember what I told you, don''t miss it."


    Yu Tong replied without hesitation: "Yes, princess."


    Song Zhenzhen glanced suspiciously at Zheng Wenshuang and Yu Tong, not knowing what riddles they were playing, but seeing that Zheng Wenshuang didn''t intend to tell her in detail, her eyes darkened, and she left after speaking.


    She wants to see what else Zheng Wenshuang can do to deal with Lu Xiang.


    Here, Lu Xiang and He Zhiyan had just turned into the Peony Garden when they ran into Liu Anyu, and saw her standing in front of them, looking at them with a smile.


    She was wearing a peach-pink dark flower satin round-neck double-breasted skirt, and a long skirt with water shadow red and gold thread hibiscus flowers on her lower body. She was wearing a bun on her head, with two red gold peach blossoms inlaid with pearls on one left and one right. It is a red gold flower tin, and the eyebrows are still hanging down. The skin is as white as snow, and it looks delicate and eye-catching.


    "Miss Lu." Liu Anyu called out.

 Chapter 639： 643：

    The so-called stretching out your hand and not hitting people with smiling faces, even if Lu Xiang doesn''t like the Liu family, in this palace, and when Liu Anyu took the initiative to chat.


    Pretend, who wouldn''t.


    Lu Xiang smiled and nodded: "Miss Liu."


    "Can I borrow a step to speak?" Liu Anyu said.


    Lu Xiang raised her eyebrows slightly, and then made a gesture of please.


    The two walked to the side, Liu Anyu didn''t show off, and leaned closer to her and whispered: "Be careful with that Yu Tong, before you came to the Imperial Garden, I overheard Zheng Wenshuang talking to Yu Tong in an avoidance of people, and I didn''t know they were plotting What, I only heard your name faintly, Zheng Wenshuang wants you to look good, I don''t know what Yu Tong is doing to you, but it seems to have something to do with falling into the water."


    When Lu Xiang heard this, he couldn''t hide the surprise in his eyes.


    Not surprised that Zheng Wenshuang wanted to harm her, but shocked that Liu Anyu actually came to report to her.


    "What is the meaning of Miss Liu coming to tell me these things?"


    Sowing discord?


    There is no need for it, the relationship between her and Zheng Wenshuang is not friendly at all.


    Liu Anyu smiled and said: "Miss Lu, you don''t have to be so nervous, you have a rift with Liu Anyao and Liu Anhui, but I don''t have any conflicts with you, just treat it as my good relationship."


    "Miss Liu wants to form a relationship with me, does your father know?" Lu Xiang smiled lightly and said, "Or does Miss Liu think I''m hopelessly stupid?"


    "Father is father, and I am me. It is my freedom to associate with whoever I want. Father has always doted on me and will not interfere with me too much." Liu Anyu said: "Miss Lu doesn''t have to believe me. You will see my sincerity."


    After finishing speaking, she turned and left without waiting for Lu Xiang''s response. That free and easy figure seemed to really not care about Lu Xiang''s hostility towards her.


    Whether Lu Xiang accepts her kindness or not is not important to Liu Anyu at all.


    What she wants is to be close to Lu Xiang, so that she can find a chance to eradicate her in one fell swoop.


    In the past, Liu Anyao was too stupid to hate Lu Xiang so blatantly, so naturally Lu Xiang was always on guard.


    Although she doesn''t know everything, she also understands from her father that both Liu Anyao and Liu Anhui are in Lu Xiang''s hands. If she can get rid of Lu Xiang in the future, her father will be happy and value her more.


    He Zhiyan saw Lu Xiang come back, and hurriedly pulled her along and asked, "What business does Liu Anyu want with you?"


    Lu Xiang repeated Liu Anyu''s words, and He Zhiyan was immediately dumbfounded: "What does she want to do?"


    Actually, what He Zhiyan wanted to say was that Liu Anyu might have lost her mind?


    "Sense of presence? To prove that her status in the prime minister''s mansion is different now?" Lu Xiang said with a sneer.


    He Zhiyan: "..."


    Lu Xiang: "She may feel that she is very intelligent and different."


    "Then do you believe what she said?" He Zhiyan asked.


    Lu Xiang nodded: "Trust me, I don''t want the child to be caught by a wolf. No matter what Liu Anyao''s ultimate goal is, she must show some sincerity at the beginning to lure me into the bait."


    He Zhiyan thought about it, and thought it made sense, so he asked: "Then Zheng Wenshuang and Yu Tong want to plot against you, what should we do?"


    Without waiting for Lu Xiang to speak, Yunlu kept silent and said with an ugly face: "Miss, this servant told the empress to find a reason to drive her out of the palace."


    Lu Xiang didn''t speak, she caressed a peony flower beside her with her slender hand, frowning, wondering what she was thinking.


    He Zhiyan and the others all looked at her, but did not make a sound.

 Chapter 640： 644：

    Chapter 640 644:


    After a long time, Lu Xiang looked at Yunlu and said, "Wait a minute, let''s see what she wants to do to me?"


    "But it''s too dangerous." Yun Lu disagreed, fearing that Lu Xiang would follow Zheng Wenshuang''s advice.


    Lu Xiang shook her head, a look of coldness flashed across her eyes: "Instead of letting them plot against me when I was unprepared, it''s better to take the risk this time, I''ve taken precautions early, and Ah Man is secretly protecting me, everything will be fine. Even if we can''t get rid of future troubles, we must definitely peel off a layer of skin from Zheng Wenshuang."


    Yu Tong is nothing to fear, Zheng Wenshuang is the worst.


    Although Yunlu was worried, she also felt that what Lu Xiang said made sense.


    Now at least I know in advance and I will take precautions. What if I get tricked without knowing it someday?


    This Princess Wenshuang is too big, she dared to cause trouble in the palace, and the third lady was the one who planned.


    Wait, and when she turns back, she will tell the queen that she is just a princess, and she really thinks of herself as a princess.


    The lake is adjacent to the pavilion, the breeze is warm, and every flower and tree in the imperial garden is a rare treasure outside. In the center of the lake, a pair of jasper mandarin ducks were raised at some time, and they were entwining their necks and rubbing their ears and temples.


    A white jade stone bridge spans the lake, and Lu Xiang is holding a delicate small bowl in his hand, leaning on the railing to feed into the lake.


    Liu Anyu gave some clues, but since she mentioned falling into the water, she took the initiative to provide opportunities for Zheng Wenshuang and Yu Tong.


    Lu Xiang looked down at the clear lake, where the red carp were scrambling for food, when he suddenly heard footsteps beside him.


    "Miss Lu is really very elegant." Yu Tong''s yin and yang voice sounded.


    Lu Xiang looked up at her, smiled sarcastically: "The imperial garden is picturesque, of course I am in a good mood, but Miss Yu, you make people laugh like a clown, you must not have such a good taste as me, huh?"


    "Lu Xiang, who do you call a clown?"


    "Miss Yu is not only not smart, but also has bad ears. You are the one who named you by name."


    Yu Tong gritted his teeth angrily: "Lu Xiang''s mouth is really as vicious as in the rumors. If the emperor and the queen know your true face, guess whether you can still sit firmly in the position of the eighth concubine."


    Facing Tong''s threat, Lu Xiang smiled indifferently.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yu Tong stared at Lu Xiang with fiery eyes.


    "none of your business?"


    "You have nothing to be proud of, but it''s because you have a charming face that you confuse the Eighth Prince."


    It doesn''t mean that Tong finished speaking, Lu Xiang touched his face narcissistically, with a sad face: "But the Eighth Prince likes my face, what should I do, it is really distressing to look too good-looking, don''t you think it''s annoying?" Annoying."


    Yu Tong was stunned: "..."


    Who the **** praised her?


    Shouldn''t he become angry and attack her?


    "Bitch, the eighth prince belongs to the princess, if you are sensible, you can voluntarily withdraw the engagement, otherwise the princess will not let you go." Yu Tong cursed with a ferocious expression.


    When Lu Xiang heard this, she didn''t jump into a rage as Yu Tong had imagined, but looked at her with a calm expression, with sharp and sharp eyes, as if she wanted to see her heart, which made Yu Tong feel for a moment that the other party seemed to be See through her intentions.


    "What? I''m scared. That''s right, a wild girl like you who came from the countryside has nothing but good looks. How can she compare with the princess, who thinks that she can soar into the sky after being favored by the empress? It''s ridiculous. I don''t know how many men have been fooled by this face..." As she spoke, she folded her arms around her chest, and looked Lu Xiang up and down with contemptuous and ambiguous eyes.


    Chi Guoguo wrote Lu Xiang''s ignorance on his face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： 645：

    Lu Xiang vaguely knew what Yu Tong wanted to do.


    Deliberately provoking!


    When a normal person hears that he is being abused and humiliated in this way, his first reaction is to slap the other person in a rage.


    overboard...


    It is not necessarily that Yu Tong pushed her into the lake in an attempt to murder or embarrass her, but it is also possible to provoke herself and push Yu Tong into the water in a rage, so that her vicious character will be confirmed.


    A daughter of a minister who would kill someone for the sake of verbal disputes is not worthy of being an imperial concubine.


    Retiring the engagement was an inevitable result, and even her reputation was ruined.


    Yu Tong clenched his fists and looked at Lu Xiang nervously.


    Do it!


    Since she has humiliated her like this, Lu Xiang should become annoyed and do it no matter what she says.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she saw Lu Xiang raised her right hand, and a sneer flashed across Yu Tong''s face, and things were developing as she expected...


    However, in the next moment, Lu Xiang grabbed her wrist tightly, and said with a cold smile: "Miss Yu, guess, will I let you get what you want?"


    Yu Tong was stunned.


    During this distraction, Lu Xiang grabbed Yu Tong''s hand and strangled her own neck.


    "Lu Xiang, what are you doing?"


    Yu Tong panicked and wanted to withdraw his hand, but he couldn''t resist Lu Xiang''s strength.


    Lu Xiang looked at her meaningfully and didn''t speak, but Yu Tong understood her meaning from her eyes: What am I doing? You''ll know right away.


    A touch of panic came to my heart, but it didn''t mean that Tong had regained consciousness, so Lu Xiang screamed uncontrollably.


    "Ah, Miss Yu, what are you doing, help me..."


    Although there were no other people on the bridge where the two were, there were many people in the imperial garden, not to mention that Zheng Wenshuang wanted to plot against Lu Xiang, and always led people to jump out at critical moments, so when he heard the screams, many people attention.


    Zheng Wenshuang stopped in the middle of the run, staring at the scene in front of her in a daze.


    What is this idiot doing?


    Didn''t Yu Tong provoke Lu Xiang to make her do it, and then Yu Tong took the opportunity to fall into the lake?


    Why is Yu Tong pinching Lu Xiang''s neck now, while Lu Xiang''s back is leaning against the railing, and half of his body is leaning out of the railing, seeing that Yu Tong can push Lu Xiang into the lake with just a light push went.


    Yu Tong was so startled by Lu Xiang''s action that his legs became weak. Before she could open her mouth to explain, she suddenly felt a pain in her waist, and she flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    Then it hit the ground heavily.


    Everyone just felt that there was a figure flashing in front of them, and then they saw Lu Xiang being hugged by a cold-faced maid and crying.


    "Xiangxiang..." He Zhiyan trotted to Lu Xiang''s side, even if he knew in advance that Lu Xiang dug a hole on purpose to wait, his heart beat faster when he saw the scene where she almost fell into the lake just now.


    "Lu Xiang, are you okay?" The thirteenth princess Chu Ying''er strode over and asked with concern.


    Lu Xiang looked at Chu Ying''er weakly, and shook her head: "Thank you, Princess Thirteen, for your concern, I''m fine." As she spoke, she stared in horror at Yu Tong who fell to the ground not far away and couldn''t get up in pain, aggrieved He said: "I don''t know where I offended Ms. Yu and made you hate me so much that you wanted to kill me. Even if you were arguing for Princess Wenshuang, the princess gave up. Why are you so persistent?" .¡±


    As soon as these words came out, dozens of pairs of eyes looked at Yu Tong and Zheng Wenshuang.


    What looked at Yu Tong was contempt and disgust. She dared to kill for such a small grudge. It''s better to stay away from such a vicious woman. Who knows if she will be targeted in the next moment. And he was so stupid and hopeless, he didn''t even look at where this place was, and who was covering Lu Xiang, even if he wanted to teach her a lesson, he shouldn''t pick this time, this place.

 Chapter 642： 646：

    Chapter 642 646:


    The look at Zheng Wenshuang was not so explicit, but the emotions revealed under the veil made Zheng Wenshuang so angry.


    It is said that Yu Tong came to trouble Lu Xiang because of Zheng Wenshuang''s injustice, but Yu Tong is neither noble nor powerful, so she dares to carry it with Lu Xiang? Maybe he was instigated by Zheng Wenshuang.


    Tsk, not a good thing either.


    "Miss Yu, you are too vicious. The princess doesn''t care about winning or losing. You need to jump up and down here to stand up for her. Fortunately, the princess treats you as a friend. You just deliberately smeared her reputation to repay her. Really shameless."


    One of Zheng Wenshuang''s supporters immediately pointed at Yu Tong with his hips akimbo and cursed.


    When one person spoke, countless people followed suit, and voices of accusation slammed at Yu Tong.


    Yu Tong was so angry and annoyed that he couldn''t stop shaking: "It wasn''t me, I didn''t, it was Lu Xiang who held my hand and performed a play, she did it on purpose."


    "Hey, if Miss Yu dares to do it, don''t you dare to become it? Isn''t it very rampant when you want to put someone to death? Our Xiangxiang is really unlucky and you blackmailed me. Princess, the person you brought into the palace , don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±


    He Zhiyan first gouged Yu Tong with contempt, and then looked at Zheng Wenshuang with righteous indignation.


    He almost had the words "Zheng Wenshuang is the mastermind" written all over his face.


    Someone savored the taste carefully, scrutinized Zheng Wenshuang indistinctly, thought of something, nodded in a serious manner, and began to whisper to each other while pulling his handkerchief beside him.


    Although she couldn''t hear what was said, Zheng Wenshuang felt strange gazes from several people at her from time to time, and she was in a bad mood.


    "He Zhiyan, what nonsense are you talking about?" Zheng Wenshuang gritted his teeth angrily.


    He Zhiyan looked astonished and aggrieved: "Princess, what am I talking about? You brought Yu Tong into the palace, right? Now she wants to murder Lu Xiang, you..."


    At the end, she bit her lip, showing a stubborn look of wanting to speak for her friend despite being clearly afraid of Zheng Wenshuang''s identity.


    Lu Xiang was a little dazed when he saw it.


    Zheng Wenshuang choked so hard that her face was as black as coal.


    He Zhiyan, that bitch, didn''t say anything, but it seemed like he said everything.


    Behind the crowd, He Zhimin pulled Madam Wu''anhou''s sleeve, and said in a low voice, "Mother, is He Zhiyan crazy? She dared to talk to Princess Wenshuang like that. This must be a vengeance. In the future, this debt will be paid back." It¡¯s not to blame us, no, mother, ask someone to take her away.¡±


    Madam Wu Anhou also had a cold face, she was extremely dissatisfied with He Zhiyan''s actions in her heart, but at this moment her mind was exceptionally clear.


    Between offending Zheng Wenshuang and offending Empress Song, who would choose to offend the empress?


    It is true that the princess Zheng Wenshuang is favored by the emperor, but Lu Xiang is the appointed eighth concubine. The emperor loves the eighth prince so much. Could it be possible that he will disregard the face of Lu Xiang, the future daughter-in-law, for the sake of a niece?


    Not to mention that it was the key person named Yu Tong.


    "Don''t talk." Madam Wu''an said.


    At this time, Yun Lu walked out of the crowd with a cold expression, followed by several eunuchs, and stood still in front of Yu Tong. "According to the order of the empress, Yu Tong tried to murder the third miss Lu. His character was sinister and his methods were vicious. The crime was unforgivable. He was expelled from the palace and never entered the palace. Yu Tong''s improper parenting caused Yu Tong to lose her His vicious thoughts did not cause any catastrophe, but they still frightened Lu Xiang too much, so he ordered Yu''s family to pay Lu Xiang one hundred thousand taels of silver as compensation, and the whole family came to apologize within three days."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： 647：

    Chapter 643 647:


    Yu Tong''s face turned pale and trembled when he heard that he had been punished for 30 years.


    When he heard that Lu Xiang would be compensated with one hundred thousand taels of silver, he gasped in shock, his eyes darkened and he passed out.


    It''s over!


    One hundred thousand taels... This is going to ruin the Yu family.


    Empress Song: Heh, if you dare to move Lu Xiang to kill, just let them take out one hundred thousand taels, which is already taking advantage of them. Although Chu Jinyan was rich, what was given to Lu Xiang before getting married was her dowry, and it was also her confidence in the future.


    Even if Yu Tong fainted, she would not get Yunlu''s sympathy. She looked at the fainted **** the ground, and waved her hand: "Come on, pull me down."


    After the words fell, several eunuchs stepped forward and carried Yu Tong away.


    Then, Yun Lu looked at Zheng Wenshuang again.


    Zheng Wenshuang''s face tightened, seeing Yunlu''s unfriendly expression, her heart suddenly rose to her throat.


    Look at her...doing?


    An ominous premonition came to mind, and before Zheng Wenshuang could say anything, Yun Lu said expressionlessly: "Princess, please leave now."


    When Zheng Wenshuang heard this, his pupils dilated suddenly, full of disbelief.


    A burst of anger rushed into his forehead. To put it nicely, Yunlu is a great court lady who came out from the empress, so she is awe-inspiring, but after all, she is just a lowly servant girl who dares to act presumptuously in front of her.


    But Zheng Wenshuang only dared to say these words in her heart. She knew that once she did this, she might not even be able to keep her princess status.


    Empress Song has the right to deprive her of her title.


    And her biological mother is now insane, unable to keep her at all.


    "For...why?"


    Zheng Wenshuang was not reconciled, she bit her lip, and asked dryly.


    Yun Lu looked at Zheng Wenshuang like a fool: "Princess, Miss Yu was brought into the palace by you, you should be responsible for her actions due to emotion and reason, the empress said, this time is a warning, hope the princess Be cautious when making friends, if anyone around you dares to murder Miss San next time, she will never let her go lightly."


    This is not forgiving anyone, Yunlu didn''t say it clearly, but everyone present knew it was Zheng Wenshuang.


    "I don''t know Yu Tong is such a person, why did your empress vent her anger on me? Besides, isn''t Lu Xiang okay." Zheng Wenshuang defended with a pale face.


    Kicked out of the palace, how will she hold her head high among the noble ladies in the capital.


    Hearing Zheng Wenshuang''s shameless words, Yunlu almost couldn''t maintain her image and rolled her eyes, but fortunately she held back in the end.


    "The princess should be thankful that Miss Yu didn''t succeed, otherwise the empress wouldn''t be as simple as asking you to leave. The servant is also following orders, the princess don''t make things difficult for the servant, please."


    The tone is beyond doubt.


    Zheng Wenshuang''s face turned blue and white, it was extremely difficult to see, and the surroundings were very quiet, but she could still clearly feel the eyes that fell on her were full of teasing and sarcasm, and a wordless embarrassment swept over her body.


    She suddenly looked at Lu Xiang, her eyes were full of resentment, if her eyes were real, Lu Xiang would have been stabbed to death long ago.


    Zheng Wenshuang''s gaze on Lu Xiang''s body was only two breaths away, and no one noticed it.


    "Okay, I''ll go. Since Yu Tong was brought into the palace by the princess, I should also take her out, lest the empress say that I am irresponsible."


    She withdrew her gaze and looked at Yun Ludao arrogantly.


    Yun Lu turned sideways and made a gesture of invitation: "Princess, please."


    casual!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： 648：

    Chapter 644 648:


    "Okay, I''ll go. Since Yu Tong was brought into the palace by the princess, I should also take her out, lest the empress say that I am irresponsible."


    She withdrew her gaze and looked at Yun Ludao arrogantly.


    Yun Lu turned sideways and made a gesture of please: "Princess, please."


    casual!


    After Zheng Wenshuang left, a group of people watching the situation looked at each other in blank dismay, but they all restrained a lot by coincidence, at least they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in the palace, and many people looked at Lu Xiang with jealousy and jealousy in their eyes.


    Although they knew that the empress was special to Lu Xiang, many people felt that she was not their own daughter or niece, no matter how much they liked her, it was nothing more than that, but the queen''s maintenance of Lu Xiang time and time again was really enviable.


    Zheng Wenshuang is the emperor''s own princess. Because of the eldest princess, the emperor loves this niece very much.


    Those who think so include Song Zhenzhen.


    Compared to the envy and jealousy of others, she has more resentment.


    She grew up in the Song family, and she never received such love and care from the empress.


    "Zhenzhen, what do you think the empress thinks? Is there anything about Lu Xiang that she values ??so much." Wu Wei pressed Song Zhenzhen''s ear and lowered her voice.


    Could it be because of his superb chess skills that he caught the eyes of the empress?


    Or with her foxy face?


    Song Zhenzhen took a deep breath, suppressed the irritability in her heart, showed a bitter smile to Wu Wei, shook her head and said, "Who knows?" She said, and glanced in the direction of Zheng Wenshuang''s departure: " Wei Er, Ah Pin, I have something to do, you guys play first."


    Wu Wei was taken aback for a moment: "Okay."


    No one paid attention to Song Zhenzhen who left, and many people surrounded Lu Xiang to greet him.


    "Oh, I really know people, face but not heart. Who would have thought that Yu Tong is such a vicious person."


    "That''s right, thanks to Miss Lu''s great fortune, she didn''t fall into her hands."


    "Tsk tsk, from now on, we will stay as far away as possible from the people of Yu''s family. Who knows if we will be hated by them before we know it. We really don''t know how we died."


    "..."


    "Thank you, ladies and gentlemen, I''m fine." Lu Xiang smiled slightly at everyone and said.


    "Miss, you are frightened. This servant will help you go to Fuxi Pavilion to rest." Yun Lu looked at Lu Xiang and said.


    Lu Xiang nodded.


    When everyone heard the words, they immediately dispersed separately.


    Just now at the front line of life and death, anyone would be terrified, they are still chattering around here, Lu Xiang didn''t get angry because she has a good temper, they can''t be so blind, and they don''t want to be the second Zheng Wenshuang, being the queen The empress drove out of the palace.


    He Zhiyan accompanied Lu Xiang to Fuxi Pavilion.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu An wanted He Zhimin to follow her, but she was afraid that Lu Xiang would be embarrassed in front of so many people if she refused on the spot, so she held back her words when they came to her lips.


    Now that He Zhiyan is making friends with Lu Xiang, everyone will give her a few thin noodles. Lu Xiang will protect He Zhiyan, but not necessarily her and Min''er. What''s more, He Zhiyan will soon marry into the Song family. With the support of Duke An''s Mansion and Empress Empress, maybe she wants to see herself make a fool of herself.


    Fuxi Pavilion is an attic built in the Imperial Garden. The second floor is surrounded by windows. No matter from which angle you stand, you can have a panoramic view of the Imperial Garden in all directions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： 648: ending (wrong

    Chapter 645 648: Ending (wrong chapter has been corrected)


    "Song Shizi, all the 10,000 troops of the Western Jin Dynasty outside the capital have been wiped out, and the gate of the city will be handed over to you. I will go and join His Highness Thirteenth." He Zhiyi said to Song Yanjun.


    Song Yanjun was also polite, nodding his head.


    "Be careful of General Lu in the Western Jin Dynasty. If he can''t wait for the soldiers from outside the city to come, he will probably think that the plan has failed. If you are afraid of a desperate battle, you should go to General Shen and Shen Chi first."


    He Zhiyi and Fu Leng are both Chu Jinyan''s biggest trump cards, and Fu Leng''s soldiers are even more brave and good at fighting, one against ten, otherwise he would not have turned defeat into victory when General Shen was defeated and Changcheng was taken.


    And Fu Leng has been with the thirteenth prince all the time. It can be seen that the thirteenth prince has accompanied and supported his own troops a long time ago, and it was still with the emperor''s acquiescence.


    Chu Chengli believed that with the support of Liu Xiang and the Western Jin Dynasty, the throne could be easily acquired, but he didn''t know that the thirteen princes had slowly distributed their troops around the capital as early as when he had a change.


    ¡­


    The horse whistling and whistling, the four hooves thrown away, the straight tail of the horse, combined with the howling wind, startled the sleeping people into panic.


    Tonight is destined to be an uneasy night.


    General Lu was stopped by someone on the way to find Liu Xiang. He saw the signal of fireworks and was ready to act, but he couldn''t wait for his people to enter the city, so he wanted to ask Liu Xiang what was going on.


    "Damn..." He cursed in a low voice, then drew his sword and shouted angrily: "Kill."


    Things have changed, today either you die or he dies.


    The soldiers of the two sides fought on the street like this, and blood flowed like a river in an instant.


    Shen Man held up the big knife, and with the help of the horse, he leaped towards General Lu. Taking advantage of the fact that the opponent was on par with the attacker, he slashed at his neck.


    The general died, and the remaining soldiers were leaderless, and they were all captured at once.


    "General Shen, I will leave Prime Minister Liu to you." He Zhiyi put away his sword and said.


    Shen Man nodded: "Don''t worry, hurry up and help His Highness."


    Without the help of the army of the Western Jin Dynasty, Chu Jinyan and Song Guogong led Fu Ling and other 20,000 soldiers to easily break through the palace guards, and the Imperial Forest Army was completely vulnerable.


    Chu Jinyan held a sharp sword and fought all the way to the gate of Qianqing Palace.


    Just standing still at the door, the tightly closed palace door was suddenly opened from the inside.


    In the hall, Emperor Chengde was tied to a chair, and Chu Chengli held a sword around his neck with a hideous face.


    "Chu Jinyan, you really impress me. Do you think that you will win? Can you sit on the supreme position? I want to see if you want the throne or the life of this old man. "


    Chu Jinyan looked at Chu Chengli coldly, and said, "What do you want to do?"


    "Of course I want your life, and tell everyone to lay down their weapons and submit to me. You... kill yourself in front of me, or I will kill him immediately." Chu Chengli said, and the hand holding the sword exerted some force, and it became A bloodstain was drawn on Dedi''s neck immediately.


    "Chu Chengli, do you have any hostages in your hands? This Palace also has them. Look at your concubine mother and the queen mother who supports you. If you don''t want them to die in front of you, let the emperor go."


    Suddenly, the woman''s roar sounded.


    Chu Chengli turned his head and looked, and saw Empress Song rushing forward with all the concubines in the harem. The Empress Dowager and Concubine Shu had their hands tied behind their backs, something was stuffed in their mouths, and the knife rest was on their necks, pushing forward.


    Following at the end were the family members of the ministers who were supposed to be trapped in the harem. At this moment, a pair of resentful eyes were staring at Chu Chengli.


    Chu Chengli''s eyes were filled with a cold light, and suddenly he looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "If you want to kill... then kill it."


    His ruthlessness made both the Queen Mother and Concubine Shu''s eyes widen in disbelief.


    Concubine Shu is even worse.


    It''s fine for him to disregard the Queen Mother''s life, she is his biological mother.


    Seemingly understanding the shock and fear in Concubine Shu''s eyes, Chu Chengli said quietly: "Concubine Mother, you don''t want your son to hand over the position that is at your fingertips, it''s only one step away. As long as Chu Jinyan dies, your son will be able to Get the throne..."


    In the middle of his words, his voice suddenly stopped, the expression on his face instantly became stiff, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    I don''t know when, a sharp arrow pierced through the crowd and shot at him, leaving him defenseless.


    Hundreds of meters away, He Zhiyi stood on a high palace wall, holding a bow and arrow.


    "How... how is it possible..."


    Chu Chengli let out a snort, and fell straight backwards, dying with regret.


    "Your Majesty..." Empress Song exclaimed, and ran towards Emperor Chengde, and untied the rope for him: "Physician Miao, quickly see a doctor for the Emperor."


    Imperial Physician Miao ran out from behind.


    After he successfully entered the Palace of Compassion and Ning, he poured medicine into the water of the palace servants in the Palace of Compassion and Ning. After they were all fascinated, they held the Queen Mother hostage and released the Queen. The token of the palace went out of the palace to report the letter, and then the harem was cleaned with vigorous and vigorous means, and the concubines of the empress dowager''s palace were detained and imprisoned.


    Because he didn''t wait for the signal from the previous court, he didn''t dare to act rashly until the thirteenth prince led people into the palace.


    With the support of Empress Song, Emperor Chengde stood up weakly, without even looking at the Empress Dowager and Concubine Shu, he said in a cold voice: "Put the Empress Dowager and Concubine Shu in the cold palace and strictly guard them, pay off the remnants of the rebel party, etc. The thirteenth prince is fully responsible for the matter, and his order is my will."


    "Yes, father."


    Emperor Cheng De was drugged, and his health is very serious at the moment. No matter what, he has to ask the imperial doctor to see that there is no problem before he can reassure people.


    As for how to deal with Chu Chengli and the others, we have to wait for him to make an order later.


    Although Hu Qian lost a lot of blood, fortunately he saved his life.


    The sky gradually turned pale, and a **** and dangerous attempt to usurp the throne came to an end.


    Emperor Chengde''s imperial edicts were sent out one after another.


    Prime Minister Liu Yi was imprisoned in the sky prison of Dali Temple and beheaded by the rebels. Dozens of members of the Liu family could not escape death.


    Countless courtiers who followed Liu Yi were affected. Jing Zhaoyin, the Ministry of Criminal Justice and Dali Temple interrogated them one by one.


    The Empress Dowager and Concubine Shu were abolished and given death.


    His mother''s family also planned to rebel against the nine clans.


    Emperor Cheng De was fine, Chu Jinyan immediately went to find Lu Xiang.


    "Chu Jin Banquet!"


    Lu Xiang had been released from the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice a long time ago, and had been waiting at the gate of the palace. When he saw Chu Jinyan, he couldn''t restrain the joy in his heart, and ran towards him.


    "It''s all over." Chu Jinyan hugged her in his arms, gently rubbed her chin on the top of her head, and said softly, "I''ve made you suffer."


    "Master Zuo is here, so I''m fine." Lu Xiang leaned on Chu Jinyan''s chest, listening to his heartbeat, her heart finally fell back.


    That''s great, everyone''s fine.


    "I''ll send someone to take you back home, and I''ll go find you after the matter is settled."


    Lu Xiang nodded: "Okay."


    Chu Jinyan asked Sheng Xian to send Lu Xiang back to Lu''s house.


    On the way back, Sheng Xian told her that Chu Jinyan had learned that Zheng Wenshuang killed her because of Tong''s life, so he killed Zheng Wenshuang.


    For several days in a row, those who beheaded were beheaded, those who were exiled were exiled, and those who were in the execution ground bleed dry, and they bleed again and again.


    After this incident, there was a big cleansing in the court, and there was no remnant of the willow party.


    After everything was settled, Emperor Chengde immediately decreed that Chu Jinyan be conferred the crown prince.


    As soon as the imperial decree came out, there was praise in the court.


    At the same time, Lu Xiang was canonized as the crown princess!


    There are so many things I want to say, but I don¡¯t know where to start.


    Since the first half of this year, the author''s update has been very unstable. I would like to apologize to everyone here. Because of the wrong chapter, I am afraid that everyone will blame me. I am really sorry everyone!


    The ending was a bit rushed, but there is really no way to continue writing.


    I am very glad that this book can be liked by you, but I let everyone down.


    If there is a chance in the future, I will put the unfinished plot in the extra episode,


    (end of this chapter)